《The cold and aloof husband was very affectionate》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Curse your car to have a flat tireAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION My heart will be filled with love, but it will be refreshing. 2Before the wedding.¡°Young Master Di! Miss Keqin¡­ ran away¡­¡± 2¡°¡­ find her.¡± It was to find her; not to catch her, nor to arrest her¡­ 2¡°Young Master Di! Miss Keqin has been bullied.¡± 2¡°¡­ whoever dares to bully her, this young master will bully back.¡± 2¡°¡­¡± Is this really okay? 2¡°Young Master Di! Someone has kidnapped Miss Keqin and the wedding will be held tomorrow.¡± 2¡°¡­ who dares? This young master wants him to never stand up again.¡± 2¡°¡­¡± It is you¡­ 2After the wedding.¡°Young Master Di! The ¡®Keqin Heart¡¯ that you gave Young Madam was said to have been stolen.¡± 2The next day, a certain villa was patronized so much that not even a plastic cup could be found¡­ 2¡°Young Master Di! The car that you gave Young Madam was scratched. ¡± 2The next day, a certain car park was smashed to the point that only scrap metal was left¡­ 2¡°Young Master Di! The small villa that you gave Young Madam was¡­ looked down upon by others.¡± 2The next day, a luxurious villa that was over a thousand square meters in City A was blasted to the point where not even the debris remained¡­ 2The small theater is complete. The main text is as follows. 2¡­¡°Keqin! Have you changed your clothes?¡± 2¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Wait a little longer.¡± 2Lan Keqin had just taken off half of her work clothes when her clothes were caught by the hairpin in her hair. She had been pulling on her clothes for a long time but she still couldn¡¯t get them off. ¡°Hiss¡­ it hurts.¡± 2¡°Xiaoqin! Come in and help me. My hair is caught,¡± Lan Keqin helplessly called out to her best friend outside the door. 2¡°Why is your hair caught?¡± 2¡­¡°Keqin! See you at home.¡± 2¡°Xiaoqin! See you at home.¡± 2Lan Keqin¡¯s soft and delicate voice was very pleasing to the ear. It was like Huang Juan¡¯s singing, making people feel very comfortable listening to it. 2¡°Okay!¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin lightly nodded and gave Lan Keqin a hug. The two of them left.Lan Keqin saw that Gu Xiaoqin had also left. She also left in another direction. Today was the day she went to the orphanage to volunteer.¡­Xingxing Orphanage. 2Lan Keqin took a bus for an hour and finally arrived at Xingxing Orphanage. 2When she saw the cute little angels playing happily, she felt very gratified. It would be even better if someone adopted them.¡°Sister Keqin!¡± 2¡°Sister Keqin!¡± 2When some of the children saw that Lan Keqin had arrived, they all ran towards her happily. When she saw the smiling faces of the children, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart greatly softened. 2¡°Have you done your homework today?¡± 2Lan Keqin touched the head of the youngest child and asked gently. She had a bright smile on her face. It was as bright and dazzling as the sun and moon in the sky.¡°It¡¯s all done. We¡¯re very obedient.¡± 2An older boy hugged Lan Keqin¡¯s thigh with a smile. He looked like he was the big brother. He was very cute.¡°Little Doodle is really cute. You¡¯re the oldest here, so you have to take care of your younger brothers and sisters!¡± Lan Keqin said to the little ***** with a smile. 2¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± 2Little Doodle patted his chest and said it resolutely, making Lan Keqin laugh out loud. 2¡°Come, this is a gift for you.¡± 2Lan Keqin put down the bag in her hand and gave the gifts to the children one by one. Although it wasn¡¯t anything expensive and was even brought on the carpet, the children didn¡¯t dislike it at all. They all happily held the gifts in their hands and thanked Lan Keqin. 2¡°Thank you, Sister Keqin!¡± 2¡°Thank you, Sister Keqin!¡± 2¡°Alright, you guys go and play! I¡¯m going to get busy.¡± 2¡°Okay.¡± 2Seeing that the children had left with their small toys, Lan Keqin turned around and changed into the volunteer¡¯s clothes.¡­The weather during summer thunderstorms was capricious. At this moment, thunder was crackling in the sky. 2¡°Ah¡­ ! So unlucky. I didn¡¯t expect that it would rain when it was sunny just now.¡± 2Lan Keqin covered her head with both hands and kept running on the road. She had finished her volunteer work at the orphanage and was about to go to the bus station to take a bus home¡­ 2¡­¡°Young Master Di! Where are we going now?¡± the driver asked the person behind him with his eyes closed timidly. In the past, as long as he got on the bus, he would be there at the beginning. However, he had been driving for almost an hour now, and the person behind him did not say a single word. 2The man slowly opened his eyes. His pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes had a sharp look in them that made people shudder. 2He had a peerless face that could not even be drawn with a brush. The outline of his face was like the outline of a divine brush. His chiseled jaw was even more exquisite and perfect than a woman¡¯s. His nose was tall and straight, and his sexy lips were as red as cherries just like the blooming cold plum blossoms. They were very beautiful but it was only the tip of the iceberg. What truly surprised and shocked people was his peerless face and his phoenix-like eyes. 2His narrow phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly, carrying the cunning and indolence of a fox. However, under the cover, there was the ruthlessness and cruelty that belonged to a king. His deep, dark eyes were like a whirlpool of profound danger. Anyone who looked at them would be attracted to them. They would sink deep into them and then be swallowed. 2His sexy thin lips raised slightly, appearing lazy and bright. How was this a face that a mere human could have? He was completely a real calamity¡­ A monster¡­ 2He opened his phoenix-like eyes and blinked gently as if he was adapting to the light. His cold tone was as frosty as a thousand-year-old lake, ¡°Speed up. Go to the latest development project.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very pleasing to the ear and magnetic as if it carried a magic power. He already had a killer move that could topple cities and his voice added a lot of enticement to people¡¯s hearts. His voice was a little stiff with a bit of fatigue, but it was deeply covered by his emotionless eyes. 2As he finished speaking, the driver also understood what he meant. The new development project was not far from Xingxing Orphanage, so he stepped on the gas pedal. 2¡°Boom¡­¡± 2With the roar of the engine, the car sped up and disappeared without a trace. However, no one noticed that a petite figure in the rain was stained with dirty water by the car that suddenly sped up. 2¡°Ah! Who is so wicked¡­ ?¡± 2Lan Keqin stopped. Her clothes that were already wet from the rain were stained with dirty water, making her look very miserable. She turned her head and saw that the ¡°culprit¡± was disappearing at the speed of the naked eye. She was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground. Lan Keqin¡ªwho had always had a good temper¡ªwas now like a shrew. She pointed at the disappearing car and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re so uncouth. Don¡¯t you know that someone will suffer like this? I curse you to have a flat tire.¡± 2After Lan Keqin finished speaking while in a bad mood, she pouted her cute little mouth and turned around to continue running to the bus stop. 2¡°Bang¡­¡± 2Fortunately, the driver¡¯s skills were good. Otherwise, this car with a sudden flat tire would definitely drift far away. Of course, there was also the quality of the car¡­ 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Chapter 2. The car had a flat tireAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Di! The car¡­ the car has a flat tire.¡± 2After the driver Xiao Li stopped the car, he timidly looked at the person behind him and stammered. 2The man glanced at him and frowned. Di Corporation¡¯s cars were all made in a unique way. Compared to the cars sold outside, the quality was many times better. There was actually a time when the car had a flat tire¡­? 2¡°Change the tire,¡± the man only said these three words with no follow-up. Using ¡®words were as precious as gold¡¯ to describe it, it was nothing more than that, right? 2Xiao Li wiped the sweat off his forehead, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then he quickly got out of the car and quickly went to change the tires. 2¡­It was an old building. After countless years of wind and rain¡ªas far as the eye could see¡ªthe ground seemed to be filled with the loss of time and vicissitudes of life. 2¡°Xiaoqin! Open the door, I¡¯m back.¡± 2Lan Keqin was completely drenched. Her jet-black and beautiful hair were constantly dripping with water. She stood outside the door shivering from the cold. Even if it was a summer day, she still felt cold after being drenched by the rain. 2¡°Creak¡­! ¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin heard Lan Keqin¡¯s voice and immediately opened the door.¡°HAHAHA! Keqin! Are you wearing clothes to go swimming?¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin looked at the disheveled Lan Keqin. She first laughed and then teased her. It was raining outside. Of course, she knew why Lan Keqin was drenched like this. 2Lan Keqin didn¡¯t have a cell phone. Even if she wanted to give her an umbrella, she couldn¡¯t find her.¡°Don¡¯t tease me. It¡¯s freezing. I need to take a shower. Otherwise, I¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± Lan Keqin said while in a bad mood. Obviously, she was still angry about being covered in dirty water. 2¡°Go, go, go.¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin said quickly. She had been so busy teasing Lan Keqin that she had completely forgotten about it.¡­Lan Keqin took a shower and washed her hair at the same time. When she came out, she kept wiping her hair with a towel. ¡°Xiaoqin! Lend me your phone. I¡¯ll call mom and dad.¡± 2¡°Okay.¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t say anything more. She took her bag and took out the old, old phone. 2Lan Keqin took the phone and skillfully dialed the number. She made a phone call, said a few words, and then hung up.An hour later, she made another phone call. This time, it was her parents who picked up the phone. After saying some instructions and caring words, Mother Lan ended the call. 2Lan Keqin heard a beeping sound from the phone, and then she gave the phone to her roommate. ¡°Xiaoqin! Sorry! I¡¯ve been using your phone for a long time today, but I will pay for every single cent I used.¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin looked up at Lan Keqin from the corner of her eyes. She took her phone back and approached Lan Keqin. 2Lan Keqin subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaoqin!¡± 2¡°Ah¡­!¡± 2¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t tickle me, it tickles.¡± 2¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t be so polite to you anymore.¡± 2Lan Keqin was pushed onto the 1.2-meter-tall bed by Gu Xiaoqin. She almost burst into tears. She was tickled by Gu Xiaoqin.¡°Are you going to be polite to me or not? Are you going to say something embarrassing?¡± 2¡°Huh?¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin sat on Lan Keqin¡¯s thigh and kept tickling her. 2¡°Ahaha! I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± 2¡°Xiaoqin! Hurry¡­ Hahaha! Let go of me quickly.¡± 2Lan Keqin¡¯s face had a stiff smile as she begged for mercy. 2Only then did Gu Xiaoqin let go of Lan Keqin. After releasing her, she then sat on the hard bed. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯ve told you many times that you can use the phone as you like, but you can¡¯t always be so polite to me after you¡¯re done using it. We¡¯re sisters, why are you always so polite to me? But you have to pay me back for your call, hehe!¡± 2Lan Keqin nodded her head slightly and said, ¡°I know, don¡¯t be angry!¡± 2Three months ago, Lan Keqin gave up the opportunity to go to university and came to work in City A. If she hadn¡¯t met Gu Xiaoqin, she would have been sold to god-knows-where. 2She had never traveled far. In order to not let her parents be too tired, she carried the only two sets of clothes on her back and went to a small county to work. In the end, she met a bad person and was sold to City A. 2At that time, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t even know how she got out. She was penniless, so she wandered around the neighborhood for two or three days. Then she fainted from hunger on the way. In the end, Gu Xiaoqin saved her.After that, she worked with Gu Xiaoqin.During this period, Gu Xiaoqin helped her a lot, which made her feel very warm in her heart. Therefore, she had always been grateful to Gu Xiaoqin.Gu Xiaoqin held Lan Keqin¡¯s little hand. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m not angry. Alright, I won¡¯t waste your time. Go and work on your drawing!¡± 2Lan Keqin nodded with a smile. Then, she walked to a small corner. There was a small drawing board with a piece of paper of average quality. On the ground was a color palette, brush washer, paperweight, felt, seal, and seal ink paste as well. 2This small room was also filled with all kinds of paintings, such as ink paintings, oil paintings, sketches, watercolor paintings, gouache paintings, and so on¡­ 2The small room was full of paintings. The quality of the drawing paper was very poor, so it affected many results. 2When Gu Xiaoqin saw that Lan Keqin had entered her own world, she suddenly felt very bored. Gu Xiaoqin suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. ¡°Keqin! I realized that I want to eat the scallion pancake made by the granny downstairs of our hotel.¡± 2Lan Keqin was focused on drawing. When she heard Gu Xiaoqin talking about the granny¡¯s green onion pancake, she immediately turned around and revealed a smile. ¡°Hehe! Bring one back for me too! I¡¯ll keep it for supper.¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin pouted. ¡°You¡¯re such a smart girl. I knew you wanted it too. Alright, continue your drawing. I¡¯ll be leaving first. It¡¯ll probably be three hours later when I come back.¡± 2Lan Keqin nodded in agreement and continued drawing.Their hotel was very far from where they stayed. It took them at least an hour and a half to squeeze onto the bus. Although it was very fast to take the subway, the subway was more expensive!In order to save tens of dollars a month, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin got up before dawn every day and then squeezed onto the bus to go to work.Half an hour after Gu Xiaoqin left, Lan Keqin suddenly realized that the color palette was done, so she grabbed over ten dollars. After locking the door, she went out to buy more paint. 2¡­¡°Hello! Brother Hao! Excuse me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± 2A fat man picked up the phone and asked obsequiously. 2¡°In three hours, hurry and get a pretty girl¡ªand she has to be a virgin.¡± 2A hasty voice came from the other side of the phone. 2¡°Ah? Pretty and a virgin? Where do so many pretty and virgin women come from these days?¡± 2¡°100,000. I¡¯ll give you 100,000 when it¡¯s done.¡± 2On the other side of the phone, the voice was still hasty. 2¡°Brother Hao! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do it right away!¡± 2Fatty hung up after saying that.A thin man put out the cigarette that was in his hand and looked at Fatty, asking, ¡°Who called you? You¡¯re so happy.¡± 2¡°100,000! 100,000! HAHAHA! WE¡¯RE RICH!¡± 2The fat man held his phone in excitement and laughed loudly.¡°What 100,000? What are you talking about?¡± the skinny man scratched his head and asked in confusion. 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: A night of miscalculationAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Fatty thought of 100,000 yuan and his mind was filled with the excitement of it raining money. Then, he told the thin man beside him about the call he had just received. 2After the thin man heard it, his face was full of smiles. ¡°100,000! Fatty, why are you still standing here? Hurry up and find someone!¡± 2¡°But Brother Hao wants a chick. Where are we going to find one now?¡± Fatty looked at the thin man helplessly. 2The thin man slapped Fatty¡¯s head. ¡°Are you stupid! How can there still be a chick in this day and age? Find someone who looks pure and fresh, and looks more like a chick. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± 2The fat man rubbed the back of his head, feeling a little guilty, ¡°But, is that really okay?¡± 2¡°It¡¯s not okay. We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s go now¡­¡± 2¡°Why are you patting me? You¡¯re patting me, but I still have to go look for her.¡± 2Before the skinny man could finish speaking, Fatty¡¯s eyes widened as he patted the skinny man¡¯s shoulder. 2¡°Skinny Man! Look¡­ is that girl okay?¡± 2Fatty¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he pointed at Lan Keqin. 2¡°Where?¡± 2The skinny man turned around and looked in the direction that the fatty was pointing. When he saw Lan Keqin, he looked around and realized that there was no one around, so he immediately said, ¡°Fatty! It¡¯s her.¡± 2As Lan Keqin walked, she realized that there were two people in front of her who were staring at her. She subconsciously frowned and started to feel suspicious. The more she looked at these two people, the more she felt that something was wrong. It was as if they were human traffickers. She was very familiar with this kind of gaze. 2She had been deceived once before, and those people had this kind of gaze¡­ 2Seeing that the two people¡¯s eyes were getting greedier and greedier, Lan Keqin immediately stopped. Then, she gradually started to retreat, turned around, and ran back. 2Seeing that Lan Keqin was going to leave, Fatty and the thin man started to advance instead. So, they hurriedly rushed forward to grab Lan Keqin. 2¡°HELP!¡± 2Lan Keqin started to run. As she ran, she shouted¡­ 2Although Fatty was a little fat, Lan Keqin was still a girl. Soon, the fatty and thin man grabbed her. 2¡°Help! There¡¯s some bad¡­¡± 2Before Lan Keqin could say the word ¡°people,¡± the thin man knocked her unconscious with his hand. 2¡°Go quickly, while there¡¯s no one here.¡± 2After saying that, the thin man and the fat man worked together to carry Lan Keqin into their van.¡°Skinny Man! Look at this girl, she¡¯s really beautiful. She¡¯s much more beautiful than those celebrities on TV. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful girl.¡± The fat man looked at Lan Keqin and he was practically drooling. 2The thin man drove the car and looked up at Lan Keqin through the rear mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful, but don¡¯t think too much. This girl looks like a virgin. She¡¯s 100,000 yuan.¡± 2¡°Yeah! 100,000 yuan, 100,000 yuan¡­ HAHAHA!¡± 2¡­Two hours later.At the underground car park of the King¡¯s Landing Hotel. 2¡°Brother Hao! Look, is this girl okay? She¡¯s definitely a virgin.¡± The skinny man carried Lan Keqin out of the car. 2Wu Hao only took a glance at her but he liked her a lot. His eyes were fixed on Lan Keqin. ¡°You two, help her up and follow me to the top floor of the hotel.¡± 2¡°Okay, okay. Brother Hao, please lead the way,¡± the fat man said with a smile. 2¡­¡°Ding Dong¡­¡± 2The elevator door slowly opened. Fatty and Skinny Man followed behind Wu Hao and helped Lan Keqin out. 2Usually, only one person could come up to the top floor. Without his permission, even the cleaning staff could not come here. However, a special cleaning staff would receive the notice every day before they could come here to clean.However, someone came up today and even opened the only presidential suite on this floor.¡°Put her on the bed. You can go. I will transfer the money to you tomorrow,¡± Wu Hao looked at Lan Keqin and said to the two people. 2¡°Thank you, Brother Hao.¡± The two people put Lan Keqin on the bed and then left. 2It had to be said that Lan Keqin was really very beautiful. If she was not a girl from a mountain village, people would think that she was the daughter of a big family with just one glance.Unfortunately, that cheap dress made people think that only poor people could wear it. Even so, Lan Keqin exuded the aura of nobility in her bones.Wu Hao opened a bottle of mineral water and sprinkled some white powder in it. He shook it and walked to the bedside. He helped Lan Keqin up and gave her a few mouthfuls.¡°You are my little apple. No matter how much I love you, I can¡¯t get enough of you. You are red¡­¡± 2Wu Hao was about to take off Lan Keqin¡¯s dress when his phone suddenly rang.¡°Hello! What is it?¡± Wu Hao stared at Lan Keqin¡¯s snow-white thighs. 2¡°Manager, the President is coming to the hotel. Where are you?¡± An anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. 2Wu Hao was so scared that he almost threw the phone away. ¡°President¡­ President? Wh¡­ When will he arrive?¡± Wu Hao stuttered and asked. 2¡°Five minutes at most. Hurry to the lobby to welcome him,¡± the other side of the phone hung up after saying that. 2Wu Hao¡¯s mouth was wide open. His eyes were wide as he stared in front of him. The phone fell directly to the ground. He quickly picked it up, closed the door, and left quickly.It was impossible to take Lan Keqin away. Wu Hao only hoped that their president would not come to this place. With his methods, if he knew, he would only have two outcomes. Either he would disappear from this world.. Or he would lose everything.Wu Hao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and quickly got off the elevator. He only had four minutes left.¡­A private white luxury limousine stopped in front of the entrance of the King¡¯s Landing Hotel. Don¡¯t think that this limousine was worthless just because it wasn¡¯t a famous car. This was a unique car in the world that belonged exclusively to the CEO of the Di Corporation. 2In front of the car, the word ¡°Di¡± represented its identity. As long as it was his car, he only needed the word ¡°Di.¡± He didn¡¯t need a license plate number to drive it directly on the road. 2¡°President! We¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Li quickly got out of the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door for the person inside. 2The man inside didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he got out of the car coldly and went straight to the hotel.¡°Eh¡­? The President actually went back to the hotel today. Fortunately, Keqin and I are on vacation today. Otherwise, we would be scared out of our wits.¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just bought the scallion pancake when she turned around and saw the white car. 2Just seeing the car scared Gu Xiaoqin so much that she didn¡¯t want it, let alone the car itself.¡°I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go home. I hope he leaves tomorrow.¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin patted her chest and left in a hurry.¡°Hello, President.¡± 2All the employees of the King¡¯s Landing Hotel were standing neatly in the lobby. When they saw the elegant figure, they quickly bowed their heads and greeted him. 2 Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Chapter 4. A night that happened by accident 2Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin indifferently walked past everyone and went straight to the exclusive elevator. When he reached the elevator, Di Junlin coldly directed the few bodyguards in black behind him, ¡°No one is allowed to come up without my orders.¡± 2That domineering tone and cold voice shocked everyone present. His entire body exuded an inexhaustible sense of elegance and nobility.He was really just like his name.Di Junlin was like an emperor who ruled the world. He was so domineering that he could not be surpassed.¡°Yes, Young Master Di.¡± 2Several men in black said in unison. It was clear that they were specially trained and not ordinary bodyguards. 2Wu Hao kept looking at the numbers displayed on the elevator. His back was full of cold sweat and he kept mumbling in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the top floor, don¡¯t go to the top floor.¡± 2However, at this moment, Lan Keqin was already sweating because of the effects of the medicine.¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s so hot!¡± 2¡°Hmm¡­!¡± 2Lan Keqin¡¯s soft voice gradually let out a seductive moan. 2¡°Ding Dong!¡± 2Di Junlin arrived at the presidential suite. He had not slept for two days and two nights. He had been extremely busy during this period of time.If he was not too tired, he would not have rested so early. He had just gone to the latest project that was about to be developed, and now he was even more exhausted.Wu Hao saw the number stop at 48, and his heart instantly turned cold.¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± 2The man muttered in his heart, breaking down.This was also his first time. The CEO rarely came here. Sometimes, he would not even come here once for six months. He just wanted to find a woman. How did it end up like this? 2Di Junlin closed the door and took off his clothes. Then, he walked to the bathroom.He had severe mysophobia. He would never go to bed unless he took a shower. 2This was just one of his mysophobic tendencies. 2The sound of running water came from the bathroom very quickly.Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. The bedsheets were almost torn by her. It had only been a few minutes. It was clear how domineering the drug that Wu Hao gave her was.¡°Mmm, so hot.¡± 2Lan Keqin was so hot that her head was dizzy. She couldn¡¯t even tell which direction was north, south, east, and west. She kept tugging at her clothes, trying to cool herself down. 2After taking a shower, Di Junlin was too tired to notice that the bottle of mineral water on the tea machine had been opened. He opened the cap and drank more than half of the bottle. 2¡°Ugh, it¡¯s uncomfortable. So uncomfortable¡­¡± 2Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but mutter coquettishly.¡°Who is it?¡± 2Di Junlin suddenly heard a woman¡¯s moan coming from the bedroom. His sharp phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. 2Like a devil from hell, he gradually walked to the bedroom coldly.As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lan Keqin lying on the big white bed.The aura on his body instantly turned cold, as if it wanted to freeze the entire world. It was bone-chilling.Very good. It had been a long time since someone used such despicable methods to seduce him.It seemed that the manager here should be changed. He actually let a living person come here. 2Di Junlin approached Lan Keqin step-by-step. When he walked in and saw Lan Keqin¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. 2She had a small face the size of a palm and didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Her skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s and her skin was as white as cream. Her peach-blossom pink lips were so tender that it made one want to kiss them. Her long eyelashes were like a fan. She looked extremely beautiful. 2Her jet-black and beautiful long hair was a little messy after being rubbed by Lan Keqin.Di Junlin was only slightly surprised. After all, he had seen many beautiful women before.¡°Mmm¡­ uncomfortable¡­¡± 2At this moment, Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was muddled by the effects of the medicine. Her soft little hands were flailing around helplessly.Di Junlin stared at her coldly. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡°Woman! Get lost immediately in thirty seconds. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± 2Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was completely muddled by the medicine. How could she listen to what he said?A pair of fair and long legs were weakly kicking the blanket. In the eyes of a certain person, this seemed to be seducing him.Di Junlin¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed dangerously once again. With a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Since you want to die so much, this young master will grant you your wish. However, before I let you die, this young master should fulfill your wish.¡± 2After he finished his mocking words, he wanted to turn around and call the person in charge downstairs to call a group of men over. At this moment, the effects of the medicine on his body also took effectHe turned around viciously and came to the bedside. He grabbed Lan Keqin¡¯s neck with one hand and said, ¡°Woman! You actually dared to drug me?¡± 2His sharp eyes seemed to want to cut Lan Keqin¡¯s neck.Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t breathe because he grabbed her neck. She opened her extremely clear eyes slightly. ¡°You¡­ who are you? Let go of me.¡± 2When Lan Keqin opened her eyes and heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, Di Junlin¡¯s hand slowly let go of her neck. 2He had never seen such clear eyes since he was young. There was no impurity or desire in her eyes. There was no ugliness in this world, and there was no so-called greed.Although Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin, she didn¡¯t wake up all that much. She was still lying on the bed in a half-conscious state. At that moment, her skin was turning red. 2Looking at her red skin, he knew that she must have taken the medicine herself.Could her eyes deceive people, or was her acting too good?It actually made him feel that her eyes were very clear, without desire, without greed?When Di Junlin thought of this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a disdainful smile. However, the condition was that he had to solve the problem now. 2The water he drank was several times more than hers. It was just that his willpower was very strong which was why he was so reserved. 2However, when he saw Lan Keqin, his body reacted very quickly. Unlike usual, when he saw those women who seduced him and would only make him feel disgusted and repulsed. 2Even so, he was not bewitched. His willpower was not something that ordinary people could have.Just as Di Junlin wanted to get up and take a cold shower.¡°Hmm¡­!¡± 2Lan Keqin began to moan again. Her exquisite figure, her snow-white skin, and her charming and sweet voice were all tempting him. 2 Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: One Night in error 3Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin instantly froze in that action of getting up. When he looked back, he almost spouted blood from his nose. 2The little woman was like a water snake, tossing and turning on the bed.Him: ¡°¡­¡± 2¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ Save me, it¡¯s so hot.¡± 2The effects of the medicine had already made Lan Keqin dizzy. 2When Di Junlin saw her like that, he knew that¡ªif he waited any longer¡ªshe would definitely be tortured to death by the effects of the medicine. 2Thinking of this, he did not know why, but he frowned unhappily.¡°Yes!¡± 2¡°Save me. Someone save me.¡± 2Lan Keqin mumbled incoherently, her calves kept kicking everywhere, and her foot accidentally kicked Di Junlin¡¯s waist. 2¡°Ice?¡± 2She murmured, closed her eyes, and slowly crawled over.But Di Junlin didn¡¯t notice this, he was thinking about what Lan Keqin had just called him. 2¡°Ice?¡± 2She actually said he was ice? 2¡°Oh¡­? Woman! Where are you grabbing?!¡± 2Di Junlin suddenly screamed, and almost threw Lan Keqin away. 2¡°Ice cube! It¡¯s so comfortable.¡± 2Lan Keqin¡¯s face was pressed against his leg. Her small hands were as hot as fire as she hugged his cold body tightly.It was as if this was the only way she could feel comfortable and relieve the heat in her body.Di Junlin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple subconsciously bobbed. One had to know that he was also a man who had been drugged. How could he tolerate her touch like this? 2Di Junlin, who had been suppressing the effects of the medicine, was suddenly attacked by Lan Keqin. This made his reservations instantly crumble.¡°Woman, where are you touching? Quickly let go of me.¡± 2Di Junlin¡¯s body stiffened as he scolded her. 2Just now, Lan Keqin¡¯s hand accidentally touched a certain place¡­ 2Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any reaction to any woman before. Why did he have a reaction to this little woman? 2¡°Little thing! This is your choice. It¡¯s not my fault.¡± 2After Di Junlin said this in his heart, he went straight to the main topic. 2This was the first time he felt the little person under him. A light smile hung on his face. ¡°Little Thing! From now on, you are my woman.¡± 2When Lan Keqin felt that something was wrong, her mind instantly became much clearer.Even if she was innocent, she knew what she had lost at this moment!She opened her eyes, and what entered her eyes was an exquisitely handsome face.However, she was not infatuated. Instead, she used a pair of soft little hands to push the mountain that was pressing on her body. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?¡± 2Her memories stopped at the moment when she was knocked unconscious by the two bad guys. Now that she woke up, she realized that a strange man was doing this to her.¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± 2He looked at her and said gently.In the end, when she fainted, she heard three words, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± 2¡­¡°Keqin! I¡¯m back.¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin spoke as she opened the door. When she didn¡¯t hear Lan Keqin¡¯s answer, Gu Xiaoqin called out again, ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m back. I bought an extra scallion pancake today!¡± 2No one answered?Gu Xiaoqin pushed the door open and slowly walked in, ¡°Keqin?¡± Seeing that there was no one in the room, Gu Xiaoqin thought that Lan Keqin was in the bathroom. But when she went over to take a look, she found that there was no one in the bathroom either. 2¡°Where did Keqin go?¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin muttered. When she saw the empty color palette on the ground, she thought that Lan Keqin had gone out to buy paint. 2However, an hour later, Lan Keqin still did not come back.This made Gu Xiaoqin who was at home unable to sit still. Lan Keqin did not have a phone and she did not know where to look for her. Therefore, Gu Xiaoqin went to the shop where Lan Keqin often bought paint to ask, but they all said that they did not see Lan Keqin. 2Gu Xiaoqin did not go back until two in the morning. Yet when she returned home, Lan Keqin still had not come back. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes immediately turned red from anxiety. 2¡°Keqin! Where did you go?¡± 2Gu Xiaoqin muttered hoarsely and, in the blink of an eye, tears flowed down her face. 2¡­At noon the next day.Di Junlin looked at the little person sleeping soundly in his arms. His eyes were full of tenderness. If his subordinates or friends saw him, they would definitely tell themselves. ¡°An illusion, it must be an illusion. This must not be the normally cold and cruel Young Master Di.¡± 2But now, di Junlin¡¯s eyes were so gentle that they were almost dripping with water.Looking at the little woman on the bed, he muttered, ¡°Little Thing! Still sleeping. Are you a pig?¡± 2Just as he finished speaking, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. Her soft little hands rubbed her eyes and she woke up from her sleep. Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Punishment After Waking UpAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°little thing! You¡¯re awake? You really know how to sleep. ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic and pleasant voice rang in her ears. He had always been a man of few words, but there would come a time when he would talk nonsense¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin stood on di Junlin¡¯s chest and blinked her eyes. ¡°A man¡¯s voice? ¡± Her heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she immediately felt the warmth of Di Junlin¡¯s chest. Then, she remembered that after she was knocked unconscious yesterday¡­ ¡­And then¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened, and she thought of the absurd incident last night in disbelief.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s sudden scream gave di Junlin a fright. ¡°Ah¡­ ! You Pervert, you¡­ this¡­ ¡± she really couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®strong j¡¯ ¡­When she thought of what happened yesterday, Lan Keqin instantly shed tears. Her innocence was gone, and she was actually¡­ ¡­¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±Di Junlin saw Lan Keqin shed tears and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.¡°PA¡­ ! ¡±A loud slap suddenly sounded.Di Junlin covered his face with one hand in disbelief.Just now¡­ ¡­ He was actually slapped by this little woman ? ?Ever since he was young, no one had dared to hit him. Not to mention hitting him, even a wrong look would cause that person to mysteriously disappear from this world. To him, this slap did not hurt at all. But who was he Now he was actually slapped.Di Junlin¡¯s pair of sharp eyes shot towards Lan Keqin like a sharp weapon. He looked at her coldly, ¡°woman! You dare to hit me? Do you not want to live anymore? ¡±Lan Keqin was frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s terrifying gaze. She trembled on the bed. However, when she thought about how she was raped by this man, she felt so wronged that she wanted to die.¡°Who¡­ who asked you¡­ to let you ruin my innocence? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s tongue curled as she spoke.When di Junlin heard these words, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. She was the one who seduced him, and now he actually said that he raped her.Di Junlin slowly moved in front of Lan Keqin. His large white hand lifted her chin slightly. ¡°WOMAN! Don¡¯t push your luck. You were the one who seduced me. Who are you trying to show off by acting like this? There¡¯s no one here. ¡±Lan Keqin widened her eyes and looked at Di Junlin angrily. ¡°He actually said that she seduced him? ¡± Thinking of this, she felt even more wronged. He was obviously the one who ruined her innocence, but now he said that she seduced him.Thinking of this, Lan Keqin raised her hand to hit Di Junlin again, but he grabbed her hand.¡°WOMAN! You still want to hit me? ¡±Di Junlin threw Lan Keqin to the side.¡°Hiss¡­ ¡±¡°It hurts¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin was still fine before, but now that Di Junlin threw her, the pain in her lower body suddenly made her frown and cry out in pain.Di Junlin frowned when he saw her frown and heard her cry out in pain.However, he quickly suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, because love at first sight was something that could never happen to him.Lan Keqin slowly got up and looked at Di Junlin with increasing anger.Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a cold arc. ¡°WOMAN! It¡¯s enough to pretend. If you pretend too much, it will make people feel disgusted. ¡± Di Junlin paused. He wanted to pretend Who wouldn¡¯t?Then, he went over and hooked Lan Keqin¡¯s Chin Up. ¡°Ten million. Be My lover for three months. You climbed into my bed and gave me your first time. Wasn¡¯t it just to sell it for a good price Seeing that I¡¯m satisfied with your body, I¡¯ll give you ten million. You can accompany me for three months.¡±Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin say that not only did she seduce him, but she also said that she was a prostitute. He even offered ten million for her to accompany him for three months. She was so shocked that she froze on the bed as if she had been struck by lightning.What did he take her for?When di Junlin saw the shock in her eyes, a mocking sneer appeared on his face.¡°In your dreams. ¡±Lan Keqin grabbed the pillow and threw it at Di Junlin.Di Junlin had been pushed to his limit twice by Lan Keqin. He had just slapped him, and before he could settle the score with her, she had hit him with the pillow again¡­ ¡­Very good, very good¡­ ¡­Since she kept saying that he had raped her, then he should take some practical action.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°What are you doing? Let go of me. ¡±Lan Keqin shouted in fear, and Di Junlin suddenly pulled her hands onto her head.¡°Oh? ¡±¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were such a pervert and liked this. Since you like it, then this young master will fulfill your wish. ¡±After di Junlin said this coldly, he lowered his head and held onto Lan Keqin¡¯s beauty.¡°Don¡¯t¡­ you¡­ let go of me. ¡±Lan Keqin was almost scared silly by Di Junlin¡¯s action. He was actually kissing her¡­ ¡­Di Junlin¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was as if the weather had changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be an expert in acting. I was almost fooled by you. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s body kept squirming. She didn¡¯t want to experience the pain from last night anymore, so she struggled desperately. And her current struggle was just a word in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes: ¡°pretend. ¡±¡°It seems that¡­ I was too gentle to you last night, so you still have the strength to struggle now. ¡±Di Junlin narrowed his eyes and said this casually, then his waist sank.¡°Ah¡­ it hurts. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s body was already in enough pain. Now that Di Junlin had pierced through her body, it hurt so much that her lips were trembling.Pain¡­ ¡­This time, Lan Keqin only had one thing from the beginning to the end, and that was ¡°pain¡±In this one hour.Di Junlin rampaged through her body wantonly. He was like a wolf and a tiger, seizing her body.Finally¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin¡¯s nightmare ended. Her clear eyes were filled with tears and sorrow.After di Junlin ended, he saw the tears and sadness in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. That strange feeling once again swept across his heart.Thinking about her previous actions, di Junlin suppressed this strange feeling in his heart. Then, he got up and strode towards the bathroom. He had been exercising for so long that he was covered in sweat and was very uncomfortable.Lan Keqin¡¯s Jie Yu trembled slightly. Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, she slowly got up and put on her 35 yuan dress. Then, her eyes were listless and her hair was disheveled as she quickly left the place.There was only one elevator on the 48th floor, so when Lan Keqin reached the first floor, it was the hotel lobby.When the four subordinates of Di Junlin saw her coming out of the exclusive elevator, they were all puzzled. However, without Di Junlin¡¯s instructions, they also let Lan Keqin walk out.Lan Keqin did not notice so much, nor did she notice that this was the hotel where she worked.With her disheveled hair and the Hickey on her neck, even an adult would know what had just happened to her.The concentrated pain in her lower body made her feet tremble as she stumbled out. Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Two Little Red FlowersAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.In an instant..All sorts of strange gazes stared at her.Some looked down on her, some looked down on her, some deserved it, some couldn¡¯t bear it, and some even laughed at her¡­ ¡­¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that the waitress in our hotel? ¡±¡°Yeah! She looks like this¡­ ? ¡±¡°HEHE! I thought she was so pure. So she¡¯s just like this. ¡±¡°If you want to sell her, you should go somewhere else! She actually came to her own place of work. How shameless. ¡±¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. Looking at her, she must have been kicked out by someone! ¡±¡°She probably didn¡¯t make the guests happy, so she was kicked out, right? ¡±The few women who were usually jealous of Lan Keqin¡¯s beauty stood there and mocked Lan Keqin.Some of the guests who came in and out looked at Lan Keqin with a strange look. This girl was obviously a decent girl. Why did she come out to sell?Some of them muttered in their hearts, then shook their heads and left.Those who were able to stay at the king¡¯s landing hotel were not ordinary people. Most of them were very cultured and would not intentionally look at others with malicious eyes.However, Lan Keqin clearly heard what those girls said.They actually said that she was a prostitute?They even said that she did not make the guests happy and was chased out?Lan Keqin glanced at the people around her with tears all over her face.Those people all looked at her with strange eyes.Why?Why did all of this happen?Lan Keqin wiped the tears from her face with her hand and ran out of the room in great sadness.She was the one who was raped. Why did those people say that she was a prostitute?¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not a prostitute. ¡±¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not. ¡±Lan Keqin screamed in her heart as she ran out. Wu Hao happened to see her when she ran out.This made Wu Hao, who was in fear, even more afraid. He had drugged Lan Keqin. The only person who went in just now was the CEO.Her appearance now meant that the CEO¡­ ¡­ ?Wu Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead. He only prayed that di Junlin wouldn¡¯t discover anything and that he would just go over like that.A black sports car worth tens of millions suddenly stopped outside the Jun Lin Hotel.¡°Young Master! We¡¯re here. ¡±A young man in black swiftly got down from the driver¡¯s seat, then walked around the front of the car to the other side and opened the car door.¡°Yes! I got it. ¡±The man in the car shook his white suit before getting out of the car. After getting out of the car, he even looked at his hairstyle in the rearview mirror in front of the car. He looked completely like a playboy.¡°Hmm? This isn¡¯t right. This isn¡¯t right either. ¡±Bai Lan bent her back, tilted her head, tidied up her hair, and smiled in the mirror.¡°HAHAHA! YOUNG MASTER DI! Today, this young master is more handsome than you. ¡±Bai Lan complimented him narcissistically, then turned around and walked toward the hotel.Coincidentally, Lan Keqin also rushed out at this time.¡°Ah¡­ ! My¡­ my nose. ¡±¡°Oh! It hurts, it hurts so much. ¡±Bai Lan looked up at the sky, covered her nose with one hand and cried out.Lan Keqin was knocked down to the ground.¡°Young Master! Are you okay? ¡±Bai Lan¡¯s driver saw him covering his nose and screaming, so he asked with concern.¡°I¡¯m okay? Of course I¡¯m okay. ¡±¡°Oh! My nose must be broken. ¡±Bai Lan looked at the blue sky with tears in her eyes. She blinked, sniffed, and murmured in pain.At this time, Lan Keqin also got up from the ground, so she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±Without waiting for Bai Lan to speak, Xiao Hu scolded Lan Keqin, ¡°how do you walk? Or are you just like those women in the past, deliberately trying to seduce my young master? Seriously, my young master¡¯s nose is almost broken by you. ¡±Hearing this, Lan Keqin immediately lifted her little face. Her pair of red eyes coldly stared at Xiao Hu and Bai Lan. Her eyes were filled with tears of humiliation However, her expression was very angry. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, why are you still talking about me like this? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t my fault alone just now. Also, what right do you have What right do you have to say that I¡¯m here to Seduce Your Young Master Don¡¯t tell me that rich people like to talk about others so much?¡±As Lan Keqin said this, her pair of small hands were tightly clenched into fists. If she had fingernails on her hands, she would definitely have offered them to the meat.Xiao Hu was instantly speechless after hearing Lan Keqin¡¯s words.Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±there was actually such a pure and natural beauty in this world?There was also that pair of watery eyes that were filled with tears at this moment. They were so clear and pure. He had been in the entertainment industry for many years. What kind of person had he not seen However, he had never seen such a pure and clean person like Lan Keqin.¡°that¡­ just now, Xiao Hu was in the wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have jumped to conclusions about you¡­ So don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡±Bai Lan didn¡¯t know what to say. Not only was he the king of movies and television in the entertainment industry, he was also a noble son of a wealthy family. He had never apologized to anyone since he was young.Lan Keqin only glanced at Bai Lan, then carried her burning and painful body and limped out of the hotel.Xiao Hu saw Lan Keqin¡¯s attitude and said unhappily, ¡°Young Master! Look¡­ what kind of attitude is this? ¡±Bai Lan saw Lan Keqin¡¯s disheveled figure and thought that it was just a painful fall, so she limped. ¡°Okay! I didn¡¯t look at the road just now. Wait for me in the car. I¡¯m going to find young master DI. ¡±After di Junlin came out of the shower, Lan Keqin had already dragged her painful body out of the hotel.¡°That woman left? ¡±¡°She left just like that? ¡°?Di Junlin wrapped himself in a towel and looked at the empty room. He murmured in surprise and then dialed a number. ¡°find out who used the private elevator today. After you find out, bring me the surveillance video. ¡±Without waiting for a reply, di Junlin hung up the phone, turned around, and walked into the bedroom. He took off the towel from his waist and wiped his wet hair.¡°Eh? Blood¡­ ? ¡±Just as Di Junlin was about to sit down, he saw a big red flower and a small red flower on the white bedsheet.Why were there two red flowers?Could it be¡­ ¡­When di Junlin thought of this, he said helplessly, ¡°silly girl! You clearly know my temper, why are you still provoking me? ¡±That small red flower was definitely the one that symbolized that she was a pure girl. The other red flower was the one that appeared after he raped her.Who was Di Junlin?The CEO of the famous Di Corporation. Who in the world would dare to go against the DI Corporation?The answer was no.Who didn¡¯t know the name of Di Junlin and his temper?The answer was someone like Lan Keqin who came from the mountains and never read the news or newspapers. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 the miserable Bai LanAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin gentle big hand, gently touched the two small red flowers, eyes flashed a trace of gentleness.¡°tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock! ¡±The pleasant light music suddenly interrupted Di Junlin¡¯s thoughts.¡°What is it? ¡±Di Junlin picked up the phone coldly asked, tone without a trace of temperature, including the body¡¯s breath, also became cold.¡°Hey! I SAY YOUNG MASTER DI! How come every time I call you, your tone is like I owe you a lot of money, can we discuss, next time don¡¯t be so cold? ¡±Bai Lan held a custom-made phone in his hand and wore a large pair of Gucci Sunglasses on his face, directly covering half of his handsome face. He put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants and said lazily.¡°Don¡¯t call me if you have nothing to do. ¡±After saying that, di Junlin was about to hang up when an anxious voice came from the other side.¡°Hey! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hang up. If there¡¯s something, of course there¡¯s something. ¡±Bai Lan heard Di Junlin¡¯s impatient tone and knew that he was going to hang up, so he quickly said.Di Junlin walked out of the Bedroom and sat on the Sofa in the hall. ¡°Say, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±Bai Lan looked around and found a place to sit down. ¡°come down first. I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room of your hotel. ¡±Di Junlin raised his thick eyebrows in a domineering manner. ¡°You better have something on, or else¡­ ! ¡± He hung up the phone before he could finish his sentence ¡­Bai Lan heard the beeping sound and put away his phone. Why did he suddenly feel a chill on his back?Di Junlin put on his clothes and was about to go out when he suddenly turned back to look at the bedroom. He closed the bedroom door and then went out of the elevator.When di Junlin reached the first floor, the bodyguards in black were still standing at the elevator door.Ding Dong¡­ ¡­ The elevator slowly opened ¡­¡°Young Master Di. ¡±The bodyguards in black bowed respectfully.¡°Arthur! Send someone to clean the room in the future. No one is allowed to enter the bedroom that I closed the door to without my permission. ¡±¡°Er Qi! After the surveillance footage is shown, go and get it yourself. Give it to me later. ¡±Di Junlin said indifferently and turned around to walk towards Bai Lan¡¯s place.¡°Yes. ¡±Although di Junlin turned around and left, Arthur and er Qi nodded their heads and replied in the same manner.Blue and er Qi followed a meter behind Di Junlin.The moment di Junlin walked over, he saw Bai Lan. Then, he walked to the opposite side of Di Junlin and sat down. He crossed his fingers and lazily placed them on the table. ¡°SPEAK! What is it? ¡±¡°¡­¡±When Bai Lan saw Di Junlin like this, he subconsciously rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva. Why did he have a bad feeling?¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Look¡­ am I more handsome than you today? Do I look better in a suit than you? ¡±Bai Lan said with a smile and tidied up his suit.¡°¡­¡±Di Junlin looked at Bai Lan from the corner of his eyes. He narrowed his Phoenix eyes and said coldly, ¡°is this the reason you came? ¡±Bai Dian Meng nodded. ¡°Yes! ¡± Bai Lan nodded Then, he said bitterly, ¡°I finally caught you. I knew you came to city a, so I couldn¡¯t wait to come. It¡¯s easy for me to see you. You are even harder to see than me, a celebrity. ¡±¡°Oh? ¡±Di Junlin let out a casual ¡°oh¡± , then said coldly, ¡°BLEU! Er Lin! Take off his glasses for me. ¡±¡°Yes. ¡±As soon as Di Junlin gave the order, er Lin and BLEU rushed forward together and held Bai Lan down.¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Are you still my brother? Who would treat you like a brother? ¡±Bai Lan quickly used her hands to resist BLEU and er Lin. However, it was obviously useless. How could di Junlin¡¯s bodyguards be so weak?Er Lin held Bai Lan¡¯s hands down, and BLEU quickly removed Bai Lan¡¯s eyes.Di Junlin¡¯s handsome face was instantly exposed.Di Junlin curled his lips slightly and raised his voice, ¡°Bai Lan, heavenly king of Film and Television, this young master is really lucky today. I didn¡¯t expect to see you while sitting here drinking tea. ¡±¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! I say, brother, how can you do this? ¡±Bai Lan quickly covered her face with her hand and complained to Di Junlin in a low voice.However, no matter how much Bai Lan covered her face, it was already too late. Some waiters and customers were already looking over, especially Bai Lan¡¯s fans. They all picked up their phones and rushed over to take photos.Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up into a cold and sinister arc. ¡°Bai Lan, the king of Film and Television, I wonder if I can treat you to a cup of tea today. ¡±Bai Lan was on the verge of tears. How could he play with people like that.Drink tea It was more like drinking poison.However, what made Bai Lan even more miserable was still to come.¡°Wow! It¡¯s really Bai Lan! He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s so much more handsome than on TV. ¡±¡°Yeah! What should I do? I¡¯m almost mesmerized by him. ¡±When Bai Lan heard this, his heart was filled with joy.¡°However, look at the man opposite him. Who is he? Oh! He¡¯s so handsome. I¡¯m going to faint. I¡¯m going to faint. ¡±¡°handsome! He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s simply the most perfect prince charming in my heart. ¡±¡°Oh! I¡¯m going to faint. I want to marry him. ¡±¡°I want to, I want to too. I¡¯ve decided that in the future, the prince charming in my heart will replace Bai Lan with him. ¡±Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±the feeling of an Arrow piercing his chest.¡°right, right, right. I¡¯ll also replace the Bai Lan in my heart with him from now on. ¡±Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±the feeling of being shot in the back by an Arrow.¡°Oh my God, how can there be such a perfect man in the world? In the past, I thought that Bai Lan was the most perfect prince charming. But now, I realize that there¡¯s actually such a handsome man in the world that makes me dizzy. Oh! I¡¯m going to faint. ¡±After a brainless woman finished speaking, she really fainted.Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±she leaned on the table. This time, it felt like an Arrow had pierced through her heart.Blue and er Lin, who were watching from the side, resisted the urge to laugh. If it wasn¡¯t for Di Junlin, the two of them would definitely have fallen to the ground laughing.Bai Lan looked up at Di Junlin and said weakly, ¡°you win. ¡±Di Junlin lazily responded with an ¡°mm¡± , and then the corner of his lips curled up into a smile that said, ¡°you asked for it. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin left the place. ¡°Little Fellow! You want to compete with me and see who is better looking? You are simply courting death. ¡±When di Junlin stood up and walked to BLEU¡¯s side, he said coldly, ¡°get rid of the photos in these people¡¯s phones. ¡±¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡±BLEU said respectfully, while Er Lin continued to follow behind Di Junlin.¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! This is the surveillance video you asked for. ¡±Er Qi saw Di Junlin walking over and quickly handed the things in his hands to him.¡°MM! Have you cleaned up the upstairs? ¡±Di Junlin took the chip from Er Qi¡¯s hands and asked coldly.Er Qi said, ¡°it¡¯s done. ¡±After er Qi finished speaking, he pressed the elevator button. After di Junlin walked in, he pressed the number for the 48th floor and closed the elevator. He then continued to stand there straight. Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 punishment of the wickedAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin endured the excruciating pain and finally returned to the small room that was about ten square meters.Along the way, everyone looked at her strangely. When they saw the hickeys on her neck, their expressions were full of disdain and disdain.After locking the door, Lan Keqin stumbled into the small bathroom that was about the size of a person. She turned on the hot water and washed her body fiercely.She squatted down and wanted to use the hot water to wash her body clean.¡°My body is dirty. ¡±¡°My body is dirty, so dirty. I want to wash it, I want to wash it. ¡±¡°Wash my body. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were full of tears as she rubbed her body hard. In the end, her skin was so red that she was still rubbing it hard.She squatted down and let the hot water sprinkle on her hair.After an unknown amount of time, she gradually stood up from the ground, turned off the water, put on her clothes, and lay on the bed.¡°Why is this happening? Why is it¡­ ¡±¡°WuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuLan Keqin lay on the bed curled into a lump, a pair of small hands holding his arms, mouth kept muttering.¡­Not long after Di Junlin left, Bai Lan stirred up a storm here, and was finally protected by several agents before leaving here.After di Junlin returned to the room, he immediately inserted the chip into the player, pressed the remote control, and an image appeared on the wall.That image happened to be the moment when Wu Hao entered the private elevator, followed by the two fatties holding up the unconscious Lan Keqin.After watching the entire video, di Junlin called again. ¡°Er Qi! In five minutes, you two brothers will bring the person who used the elevator to the office. ¡± Without waiting for Er Qi to answer, he hung up the phone decisively.Then, seeing Wu Hao hurriedly wiping his sweat, di Junlin already had a rough conclusion in his heart He called again. ¡°BLEU! I want all the information about this woman. In half a day¡¯s time, including her childhood information and her current information, as well as the people in her family and who she usually interacts with. Find out everything. ¡±Very soon, Lan Keqin¡¯s photo appeared on BLEU¡¯s phone.Although Bleu felt strange and puzzled, he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much, so he left.In half a day, all the information Including her childhood?BLEU took a deep breath, then carried the photo and hurried to investigate.Di Junlin¡¯s devilish Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, then he got up and walked into the room. If it was in the past, as long as this place was a little messy, he wouldn¡¯t go in, let alone now.The white blanket fell to the ground, only a corner was left on the bed. The bedsheets were already so messy that they were wrinkled. When di Junlin saw this, he frowned. It was obvious that he could not stand such a mess.However, when he saw the two little red flowers, he slowly sat down and gently brushed the Little Red Flower with one hand.This little red flower symbolized Lan Keqin¡¯s purity and also his own purity. He thought of the craziness last night and thought of that pair of pitiful eyes.Di Junlin gently brushed the Little Red Flower with his hand. ¡°little thing! I told you, you will be my woman from now on. ¡±After he finished speaking, he left the place and went to the office on the 46th floor.At this moment, Wu Hao was kneeling on the ground with his entire body trembling. His forehead and back were all covered in cold sweat.Arthur, er Qi, and Er Lin were all standing upright on both sides of Wu Hao.Because BLEU was looking up information on Lan Keqin, there were only three of them here.The moment di Junlin entered, he saw Wu Hao trembling on the ground. He then walked to his office chair and sat down in a domineering manner.¡°Tell me, how did that girl come here? If you dare to lie, you should know what will happen to you! ¡±Di Junlin lay on the chair and picked up a special signature pen. He played with it Lazily as he said nonchalantly.Even with such a lazy tone, Wu Hao was so scared that he wiped the sweat off his forehead. In the end, he was so scared that he was tongue-tied as he replied, ¡°reply¡­ reply¡­ reply president,@#% # . ¡±Wu Hao¡¯s back was full of cold sweat as he finished explaining how Lan Keqin came to this place. It also included why he wanted to find a woman and why he wanted to go to the presidential suite on the 48th floor. Wu Hao said everything, and he didn¡¯t lie at all. This was because he didn¡¯t have the guts to lie in front of Di Junlin.After di Junlin finished listening, he also stopped turning the pen in his hand. His voice was like the voice of a devil, appearing in Wu Hao¡¯s mind.¡°Er Qi! You two brothers, take him away. From now on, you are not allowed to step into city a again. And the Fatty and skinny that he mentioned, you don¡¯t have to appear again from now on. ¡±His tone was devoid of warmth, and his aura was cold. It was completely different from the gentle Di Junlin in the room just now.This di Junlin was like a Shura God, making people fear him from the bottom of their hearts.In fact, Wu Hao, the fatty, and the skinny had this kind of punishment, which was already the easiest.If the person from last night was not Lan Keqin, but the woman who really seduced Di Junlin, there would only be one end for them, and that was death. The woman, of course, also had a special punishment. Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 news from a bolt out of the Blue 1Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin and Lan Keqin¡¯s marriage was decided by the thought that if Wu Hao and the two fatties did not kidnap Lan Keqin, he would not have met Lan Keqin.They were, after all, his and Lan Keqin¡¯s matchmakers. If he killed them, it would not be good.Di Junlin thought about this not long later and realized that he had already fallen in love with her at this time. Although it was only for one night, liking was liking. There was no reason.¡°Yes. ¡±Er Qi and er Lin nodded at the same time and pulled Wu Hao down.¡°Arthur! Coffee. ¡±Di Junlin closed his eyes and ordered coldly.¡°PRESIDENT! Wait a moment. ¡±After Arthur replied to Di Junlin, he turned around and went to make coffee. In any place under the DI Corporation, they would change their address to ¡°president¡± and not ¡°young master Di. ¡±¡°little thing! Where are you now? Is Your Body¡­ okay? ¡±¡°Now¡­ does it still hurt? ¡±Di Junlin sat on the chair. His eyes were full of tenderness and self-blame. Those eyes that were always cold and fierce, or had a black belly and a bright smile, were now filled with tenderness and self-blame?After Arthur made the coffee, he saw Di Junlin¡¯s tender eyes as soon as he came. This made Arthur pause for a moment, and then he said, ¡°President! Here¡¯s your coffee. ¡±Di Junlin nodded indifferently, elegantly picked up the coffee and drank it.¡­¡°Keqin! What happened to you? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t see Lan Keqin come out of the hotel, but she heard the gossip in the logistics department, so she quickly asked for leave from her foreman and rushed back.Along the way, she thought about what those people said. Their words were so unpleasant.They said that Lan Keqin was receiving guests in her hotel.They said that Lan Keqin usually pretended to be pure, but in private, she was a prostitute.They also said that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t serve the guests well and was kicked out.No one knew what kind of person Lan Keqin was better than her.Gu Xiaoqin opened the door and saw Lan Keqin curled up on the bed. She closed the door and quickly walked to the bedside.She saw Lan Keqin curled up on the bed like a snail. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. Her eyes were lifeless. What surprised her the most was the hickeys on Lan Keqin¡¯s neck.Even if Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t go through the Human Affairs Department, she knew that Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t¡­ ¡­However, she still wouldn¡¯t believe that Lan Keqin was selling her like those women said.Seeing this, Gu Xiaoqin was very sad. She slowly squatted down and touched Lan Keqin¡¯s arm with one hand.This touch instantly made gu xiaoqin shiver. Lan Keqin¡¯s entire body was cold, as cold as ICE.¡°Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hands trembled as she shook Lan Keqin. Her throat seemed to be blocked as she asked Lan Keqin in a hoarse voice.¡°Xiaoqin! My body is dirty. I was¡­ raped. Will You¡­ will you despise me? ¡±After Lan Keqin finished speaking, her tears fell silently. When she said the word ¡®raped¡¯ , Lan Keqin closed her eyes, bit her lips and said in pain.After lying on the bed for a while, Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was much clearer.Last night, she was angry, heartbroken, and¡­ ¡­ Shy ¡­She thought of what Di Junlin said at that time. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The first time will be very painful. ¡± She had actually nodded her head at that time and hummed. After that, she had naturally catered to him. Although it was because of the medicine, when she thought about it now, she still wished that she could find a hole to hide in.And when she thought about how Di Junlin had forced her to do it this afternoon, she subconsciously shivered. The feeling of being torn in half made her want to die from the pain.Why did that man treat her like this?She did not know him, nor did she offend him. Why did he let people abduct her, let her take that medicine, and finally, he even¡­ ¡­After Waking Up, why did he say that she seduced him, and that she deliberately climbed into his bed just to sell it for a good price?The more Lan Keqin thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and the more helpless she felt.Di Junlin had never thought that Lan Keqin had already misunderstood, and misunderstood that he was the one who had let people abduct her.Although Gu Xiaoqin had already guessed 80-90% , after hearing lan keqin say it herself, she was still very angry.Seeing Lan Keqin like this, she also knew that now was not the time to be angry and lose her temper.Gu Xiaoqin squatted at the corner of the bed and hugged Lan Keqin tightly. ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t despise you. You will always be my friend. Tell me, who is it? Who did this to you¡­ who did this to you? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin hugged Lan Keqin¡¯s body. Only then did she realize that her body was extremely cold, so she kept warming her body.¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! ¡±¡°Xiaoqin! I don¡¯t know who it is either. I only remember that two people knocked me unconscious, and then¡­ ¡±Lan Keqin almost finished crying. She was a village girl who came out of the mountains. She was simple and unworldly, just like what was said in the fairy tales. She was as simple as an angel, so her chastity was as important as the ancient people.But now, she inexplicably lost her chastity, which made her helpless and desperate. Especially when she heard others say that she was a prostitute, which made her even more sad.Gu Xiaoqin patted Lan Keqin¡¯s back with heartache. ¡°Keqin! ¡± ¡°Even so, you still have to be strong. Your parents are still in the countryside ¡°We¡¯ve said before that we have to earn more money and then go home to build a house so that our family can live a good life. ¡±Lan Keqin thought of her parents and became a little more spirited.That¡¯s right!She still had her parents.But when she thought of her innocence gone, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart still throbbed painfully. How was she going to face her husband in the future?Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s hesitation She knew what she was worried about. ¡°Keqin! Actually, you can be more open-minded. In this developed city, some girls are already¡­ there are a lot of people who are already¡­ at the age of 15 or 16, so you should be more open-minded! ¡±Lan Keqin bit her pink lips and nodded. That was what she said, but how could she pretend that nothing had happened?¡°Du du Du¡­ ¡±The earthy sound of a cell phone suddenly rang.¡°Xiaoqin! It¡¯s your call. ¡±Lan Keqin heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice on the phone and quickly reminded her.¡°I know, I heard it. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin said as she touched the cell phone in her pocket.¡°Hello! Who is this? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin picked up the phone and asked politely.¡°Are you Keqin¡¯s roommate? ¡±The Voice of a man in his thirties came from the other side of the phone. Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: News from a bolt out of the blueAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin and asked, ¡°I am, may I ask¡­ who are you? ¡±An anxious voice came from the other side, ¡°sorry to disturb you, but can you let Keqin answer the phone? I have something important to tell her. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked up at Lan Keqin again, ¡°okay, wait a moment. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin handed the phone to her, ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s for you. ¡±Lan Keqin was stunned, ¡°it¡¯s for me? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡°.Lan Keqin then reached out to take the phone from Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand. After sorting out her emotions, she asked, ¡°Hello! May I ask who you are¡­ ? ¡±¡°Keqin! Did you catch a cold? Why is your voice so hoarse? ¡±A concerned voice came from the other end of the phone. Although Lan Keqin had sorted out her emotions, her voice was still very hoarse.Lan Keqin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, sniffed, and bit the corner of her mouth. ¡°UNCLE! It¡¯s you! I caught a cold today, so my voice is a little hoarse. Oh right, uncle! Why are you looking for me? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle thought about it and finally said, ¡°Keqin! Uncle has no choice. Your mother, she¡­ ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s heart instantly tightened and she quickly asked, ¡°uncle! What happened to my mother? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle.. He sighed and said, ¡°yesterday, after your mother answered the phone and went home, she suddenly fainted. Then, your father carried your mother to the small town, but the doctors in the town were helpless. Your father brought your mother to the county. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s heart almost jumped to her throat. ¡°Then what happened? What happened to my mother? Uncle, tell me quickly! ¡± Lan Keqin was so anxious that tears fell down.Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s a brain tumor, plus stomach cancer. ¡±¡°brain tumor? STOMACH CANCER? ¡±¡°How¡­ How could this be? ¡±Lan Keqin was so frightened that she shouldn¡¯t have put a hand there.Gu Xiaoqin was also confused as she listened by the side. However, when she heard Lan Keqin mention brain tumor and stomach cancer, she knew that Lan Keqin¡¯s family must be sick.Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle said sadly, ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t panic. The doctor said that it¡¯s early now. Fortunately, it was discovered early and can still be saved. It¡¯s just that the surgery fee¡­ ¡±Lan Keqin wiped her tears in a panic. ¡°early? It can still be saved. Surgery fee? Uncle! How much is the surgery fee? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle was on the other side of the phone He clenched his fist tightly. ¡°More than a million. The main reason is that your mother¡¯s brain tumor grows on the side of the cerebellum. The surgery is very dangerous. Moreover, you must transfer to the city center hospital in B City and find the best attending doctor to operate. Otherwise¡­ ¡±Lan Keqin widened her eyes and bit her lower lip tightly. The hand that was holding the phone was trembling. ¡°A hundred¡­ a million¡­ Ten thousand? ¡±¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°A million dollars. Little uncle has no other choice. Even if you sell this house, it won¡¯t be enough to cover the cost of your mother¡¯s stomach cancer surgery. Furthermore, there will be the cost of treating her stomach cancer later on. Little uncle really has no other choice. If little uncle had that much money, he wouldn¡¯t have asked you to think of a way. You¡¯ve been working in city a for a few months. See if you have any friends. BORROW THEM FIRST ¡°I¡¯ll slowly return the money to her in the future. What do you think? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone sounded very helpless.Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°little¡­ Uncle, when is the best time for my mother to undergo surgery? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle said, ¡°the best time is within this week. The longer the illness drags on, the easier it will be for the cancer cells to spread. Moreover, the brain tumor will also compress your mother¡¯s brain nerves. Even if she has surgery in the future, she will become a vegetable, so we have to hurry. ¡±Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±¡°within this week? ¡±¡°Yes. ¡±Lan Keqin rubbed her red eyes and said stiffly, ¡°uncle! Please¡­ please take care of my mother during this period of time. Regarding the money, I¡­ I will think of a way. I¡­ I will go and ask¡­ to borrow from my friend. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle said again, ¡°these are all small matters. The key is that you have to quickly raise the money. In two days, you have to gather at least 1.3 million¡­ ¡­ You also know ! We don¡¯t have the cards in the city, so you can only send it back.¡±Lan Keqin lowered her eyelashes and wiped her tears again. ¡°uncle¡­ you can pay for the hospital fees first! Then you can open an account in the city. When the time comes, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your card. It¡¯s much more convenient this way. ¡±¡°Sigh¡­ ¡±A Sigh came from the other side of the phone, and then said, ¡°okay! Right, will your friend give you the money? That¡¯s more than a million, not one or two thousand, or ten or twenty thousand. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s uncle asked Lan Keqin in puzzlement.Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips. ¡°UNCLE! You and my dad can take my mom to another hospital first! The money, I¡­ I will call back within this week, and my friend will lend it to me. ¡±¡°Okay, I will hang up first. In a while, I still have to go with your aunt to send food to your parents. ¡±¡°Yes! Sorry to bother you, uncle! ¡±¡°We are a family, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s not troublesome. We can only do our best now. As for the money, we can¡¯t take out much. It¡¯s only a few tens of thousands at most. ¡±¡°UNCLE! Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll call you back. ¡±¡°Okay! You have to take care of your health. Uncle will hang up first! ¡±¡°Okay! Bye Bye, UNCLE! ¡±¡°Bye bye! ¡±¡°Du du Du¡­ ¡±The beeping sound came from the other side of the phone. When Lan Keqin heard the beeping sound, her eyes flickered and she almost fell on the bed.Gu Xiaoqin caught her. ¡°Keqin! Keqin, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at home¡­ ? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Lan Keqin carefully ¡­¡°Xiaoqin! My mother is sick. I don¡¯t want my mother to die. She hasn¡¯t enjoyed her life yet. How can she die? ¡±¡°But the surgery fee is more than a million yuan. where¡­ where should I find it? ¡±¡°Xiaoqin! What should I do? What should I do? ¡±Lan Keqin was so anxious that tears kept flowing down her face. The tip of her nose was red from crying.¡°A million¡­ more than a million yuan? ¡±¡°Why¡­ why do you need so much money? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin said in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that the two surgery fees would cost so much money.Lan Keqin returned the phone to Gu Xiaoqin She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°My mother has stomach cancer and needs to be half removed. She also has a brain tumor in her brain, which is very close to her cerebellum. The doctor said that she must have the surgery this week. Otherwise, she¡¯s afraid that the cancer will spread if it gets worse. ¡±After hearing this, Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s tightly clenched hands. ¡°But, this one million yuan is not a small amount. Where are you going to find it? ¡° Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Helpless Decision 1Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin paused for a moment Then she continued, ¡°and¡­ I¡¯m the only friend you know in this city. But I. . . You know my family¡¯s conditions. I can¡¯t even afford 500 yuan now. How are you going to find that one million yuan? ¡±Lan Keqin seemed to have thought of something. Her small hands were tightly clenched into fists. Her expression was full of sadness and helplessness. ¡°Xiaoqin! I. . . I have a way to get the money. I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still there. ¡±Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin. She thought of how he said that he would use ten million yuan to support her for three months. This was the only way she had now. Her mother¡¯s life could not be compared to her dignity and chastity If she could save her mother¡¯s life, she would be willing to be his lover for the rest of her life.If it wasn¡¯t for her mother¡¯s compassionate heart when she was young, she probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. She would have frozen to death at the foot of the cold wall.Lan Keqin¡¯s parents were only her adoptive parents and not her biological daughter. However, Lan Keqin treated her better than others treated their own daughter.At that time, Lan Keqin had just been born when she was ruthlessly thrown away. If Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t passed by and heard the cries, she would have probably died.Not only because of this, after Lan Keqin was picked up by Lan Keqin, she fell sick every few days. The people in the village said that Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t live on and advised Lan Keqin to throw her away, but Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t bear to do so, she said. ¡°As long as this child is still alive, I will not give up on raising her. ¡±It was also because of mother Lan¡¯s insistence that Lan Keqin survived. When Lan Keqin grew up, everyone in the village said. ¡°Keqin! You have grown up. You have to be more filial to your mother in the future. It was not easy for your mother to raise you. ¡±Later on, Lan Keqin found out that she was not born by Mother Lan. It turned out that she was sick when she was young and only gradually recovered after she was four years old.Therefore, she was still very thin and small. Although she was more than 1.6 meters tall, she still looked very thin and small. She was so thin and small that people wanted to hold her in their arms, take good care of her, and love her.This was also one of the reasons why she went to the orphanage to volunteer. When she saw those children, she thought of how she had been abandoned.When Gu Xiaoqin heard this, she asked Lan Keqin in surprise, ¡°how can you find the money? And who is he that you are talking about? ¡±Lan Keqin stammered, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s that¡­ man from last night. ¡± She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Gu Xiaoqin because she was afraid that Gu Xiaoqin would despise her gaze.Gu Xiaoqin saw that Lan Keqin had lowered her head and guessed 70-80% , but she still asked Lan Keqin, ¡°you mean¡­ ? ¡±Lan Keqin nodded, then looked up at Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t just watch my mother have a chance to live and not save her. I can¡¯t be so selfish. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, tears fell again.Normally, no matter how aggrieved she was at work, she would never shed a single tear. But now, she cried like a tearful person.Gu Xiaoqin sighed and looked at Lan Keqin with heartache. ¡°Keqin! I understand you. You made this choice because you were forced to. It¡¯s just that¡­ is that man good? Is He ugly? Is He old? In that aspect¡­ does he have any hobbies? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s question immediately reminded Lan Keqin of what had happened in the afternoon. Her body was still burning in pain, which made her unconsciously shiver.¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is He ugly? Or is he very old? Or does he have a strange hobby? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin immediately asked when she saw lan keqin shiver.Lan Keqin shook her head and forced a bitter smile on her face. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin¡¯s appearance Then, with a red face, she stammered, ¡°he¡­ ¡­ He is very good-looking, also.. .. Also very young, also doesn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Doesn¡¯t have any bad fetishes. ¡± ¡°The only bad thing is that when he does that, he is too powerful. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t dare to say the last sentence She also couldn¡¯t say such words¡­Seeing Lan Keqin stuttering, Gu Xiaoqin asked in disbelief, ¡°really? You didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡°?Lan Keqin waved her hand in panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, really. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin held Lan Keqin¡¯s small hand and then said in relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯s an old man, ugly and has a hobby. You¡¯re so young, sigh¡­ ! ¡±Hearing this, Lan Keqin lowered her head sadly.Gu Xiaoqin patted her shoulder, ¡°don¡¯t be sad, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s words. She nodded.¡°Keqin! Let¡¯s go buy some vegetables! You¡¯re hungry now. Go to bed early today. You still have to go to work tomorrow. You didn¡¯t go to work today and didn¡¯t ask for leave. The foreman will definitely count you as absent from work. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin touched her rumbling stomach and said sadly.Lan Keqin¡¯s expression instantly became sorrowful when she heard that she was absent from work. Absent from work meant that her wages would be deducted for three days.¡­¡°Keqin! Wake Up, wake up, it¡¯s time to go to work. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw still sleeping on the bed of Lan Keqin, hurriedly shaking her.¡°UH-HUH! ¡±¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t move, let me sleep for a while. ¡±¡°BA-LA! BA-LA! ¡±Lan Keqin closed her eyes, one hand pushed Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand away, mouth also BA la La two, this appearance, looks very cute.Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡±what a lazy pig.¡°Hey¡­ ! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin sighed, Lan Keqin what is good, is this bad habit of lazing in bed, and sleeping posture is not good, every day she squeezed in the corner.¡°Lan Keqin! Wake up, the sun is shining on your butt. If you don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll be late. If you¡¯re late, your salary will be deducted! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw that Lan Keqin was still unwilling to wake up, so she could only use the old method.As expected¡­ ¡­When Lan Keqin heard that she would be late and that her salary would be deducted if she was late, her eyes opened in a flash.¡°No, no, my salary can¡¯t be deducted. ¡±Lan Keqin got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed her clothes. In less than ten minutes, she was done tidying up.¡°Xiaoqin! Let¡¯s go, ¡± Lan Keqin said energetically.¡­Gu Xiaoqin pulled Lan Keqin as they ran and said, ¡°hurry up. If it¡¯s a little later, we¡¯ll have to wait for the next bus. ¡±Lan Keqin really couldn¡¯t bear the pain in her lower body, so she whimpered in pain, ¡°Xiaoqin¡­ no, I don¡¯t want to run anymore. I¡¯m in pain¡­ ¡±Gu Xiaoqin suddenly stopped, ¡°Xiaoqin! Where¡¯s the pain? Did you turn your foot? ¡±Lan Keqin said with a red face, ¡°no, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s there¡­ it¡¯s there. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s ears turned red as she said this. Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Helpless Decision 2Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin¡­ ¡­Looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s red face, she knew where Lan Keqin was referring to.Then, she shouted angrily, ¡°bastard, what a bastard. How did he treat you? How did he hurt you so much? ¡±Lan Keqin quickly covered Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mouth, ¡°SHH! Keep your voice down. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at the people around her and found that they were all looking at her and Lan Keqin. She shrunk her neck cutely and asked in a low voice, ¡°Keqin! Are you sure that he doesn¡¯t have a habit of abuse? ¡±Lan Keqin shook her head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Xiaoqin! He doesn¡¯t have that propensity. ¡± Even if he did, she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.What was the use of saying it out loud?Saying it out loud would only make Gu Xiaoqin worry.Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t rush Lan Keqin anymore. She walked slowly to the bus stop, ¡°Keqin! Walk Slowly. Today¡¯s pay will be deducted. Health is the most important thing. ¡±Lan Keqin nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± She was very glad, really glad that she could meet such a friend in her life.Thinking of this, Lan Keqin¡¯s face finally revealed a radiant smile.¡­¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! This is the information of that young lady. ¡±BLEU respectfully placed the few pieces of information in his hands on the tea table of Di Junlin.¡°Just these few pieces? ¡±Di Junlin looked at the few pieces of information on the table in surprise.BLEU replied, ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! This is all there is. ¡± This was the information that recorded the life of that little girl.Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. In less than ten minutes, he had read through all of Lan Keqin¡¯s information and memorized it deeply.He had never seen a person¡¯s information before. Just a few pieces of paper could record her entire life. No one had ever lived such a simple life. Thinking of what he had said to Lan Keqin at the hotel, his heart was blocked.¡°cancel that meeting and go to the hotel. ¡±After di Junlin said that, he got up and walked out.Blue and the other four were shocked. That meeting was related to hundreds of millions of businesses. How could he cancel it so easily?Was it just because the girl in the information was working at the king¡¯s Landing Hotel?Soon, the four of them followed behind Di Junlin because these were not questions they should be asking.¡­¡°Keqin! Have you changed your clothes? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at the mirror, tied her hair, and asked Lan Keqin.¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m not done yet, you go ahead and do your work! ¡±Lan Keqin said to Gu Xiaoqin in the changing room.¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out first. If you need anything, come find me. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin walked out after she finished speaking.After Lan Keqin was done, Gu Xiaoqin was already cleaning up.¡°Keqin? ¡±A boy suddenly called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name.Lan Keqin turned around and revealed a smile. ¡°MINGHAO! It¡¯s you! What¡¯s the matter? ¡±He Minghao was still hesitating whether to ask, but he suddenly saw the Hickey mark on Lan Keqin¡¯s neck. He stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Keqin! So¡­ so what they said yesterday was true? ¡±Lan Keqin saw he minghao¡¯s gaze and the smile on her face instantly froze. Her tone was self-deprecating. ¡°Yes! Why? Even you believe that I¡¯m for sale? ¡±He minghao quickly waved his hand and explained anxiously, ¡°No, I¡¯m not what you think. It¡¯s just, what happened yesterday? Why did you come out of the hotel like that? ¡±A trace of sadness flashed across Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. ¡°MINGHAO! I¡¯m very grateful to you. Thank you for believing me. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t want to talk about yesterday anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin said and left.He minghao suddenly stopped her and said, ¡°Keqin! I like you. I really, really like you. I don¡¯t mind your past. Stay with me, okay? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s body froze and she smiled bitterly. ¡°MINGHAO! I thank you for comforting me at this time. You should save these words for your wife to hear in the future! Otherwise, she will definitely be jealous in the future. ¡±Lan Keqin ran away after saying that. He Minghao¡¯s words were already so clear. If she didn¡¯t understand, she would be a fool.How could she be worthy of love in her current state?Moreover, she had to go downstairs later¡­ ¡­ To guard that man and then tell him that she was willing to be his lover ¡­Moreover, she didn¡¯t love he Minghao, so how could she agree to him Even if she loved he Minghao, she wouldn¡¯t agree because she was¡­ ¡­He Minghao saw Lan Keqin¡¯s disappearing figure and muttered in pain, ¡°Keqin! I really love you. I really don¡¯t mind your past. Why won¡¯t you even give me a chance? ¡±When Lan Keqin arrived at the hall, the women who saw her embarrassing herself yesterday started to ridicule her again.¡°seriously, she still has the face to come to work? ¡±¡°That¡¯s right. If it were me, I would be too embarrassed to come. ¡±¡°Sigh! I guess she didn¡¯t earn any money yesterday, and now she wants to come and earn some money again. ¡±¡°Look at her poor appearance. She¡¯s already a prostitute, and her usual clothes are still so cheap. ¡±¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s really shameless. She¡¯s already been chased out by the customers, but she still wants to receive them. How disgusting. ¡±The few women spoke one after another, and their words were very unpleasant.Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She walked over, looked at them, and said, ¡°who are you talking about? Who are you talking about selling? You¡¯re the ones selling. ¡±A hostess who was taller than Lan Keqin walked arrogantly to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She looked down at Lan Keqin, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a disdainful smile.¡°SLAP¡­ ! ¡±This slap caused everyone in the hall to shift their gazes over.Lan Keqin was slapped to the ground by that woman. Five finger marks instantly appeared on her fair and delicate face, and the pain made her dizzy.¡°Who did you say was for sale? Huh? ¡±¡°You came out of the hotel looking like that yesterday. Who doesn¡¯t know what happened to you? ¡±¡°Look, I¡¯m not lying. The Hickey on your neck is real. ¡±The woman held Lan Keqin in her arms and mocked her with a disdainful smile on her face.Lan Keqin got up from the ground and covered the Hickey on her neck with the collar of her work clothes in a panic. She denied sadly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not for sale. ¡±The woman laughed again, ¡°Oh? Do you dare to say that your heart is clean? Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not for money? ¡±¡°I¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin said the word ¡°I¡± . Her throat seemed to be stuck, making it difficult for her to speak.Yes!In the past, her body was clean and her heart was clean. But Now?For money, she had to wait here for a man to appear. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 the devil also has a gentle sideAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman saw that Lan Keqin could not retort, so she mocked Lan Keqin again. ¡°HEHE! Don¡¯t you usually pretend to be very innocent? What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not pretending anymore? ¡±¡°Bah¡­ ! ¡±¡°So disgusting. ¡±After saying that, the woman spat in disdain.¡°Bah! Disgusting, so disgusting. ¡±¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±The few women put on a show, making Lan Keqin¡¯s head dizzy. She did not know whether it was because of the slap or because she was physically and mentally exhausted, causing her to stagger on the spot. She, who was already on the verge of collapse, was deliberately pushed down by one of the women.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±This made Lan Keqin scream in shock and immediately fell backward. The pain didn¡¯t come, but fell into a strong and powerful chest.As soon as Di Junlin arrived, he heard Lan Keqin being insulted and bullied. The Aura on her body was extremely cold.Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened and stared at Di Junlin¡¯s handsome face in disbelief. It was actually him¡­ ¡­It was actually him who caught her, which prevented her from falling to the ground.Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings when she saw Di Junlin. Although he had raped her, she was still grateful to him at this moment.¡°thank you! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s hoarse voice squeezed out three words with difficulty.Di Junlin looked down and saw the finger marks on Lan Keqin¡¯s face. Immediately, his eyes shot towards the women like sharp knives.¡°Er Qi, I¡¯ll leave this to you two brothers. ¡±Er Qi and er Lin answered at the same time, ¡°yes, president. ¡±¡°Arthur! Go to the pharmacy to buy some ointment and bring it to the suite. ¡±After saying that, di Junlin carried Lan Keqin into the exclusive elevator like a princess.¡°Yes. ¡±Arthur looked at di Junlin¡¯s back and scratched his hair. ¡°Ointment? WHAT OINTMENT? ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t tell Arthur about the ointment, and Arthur didn¡¯t see the fingerprints on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, so arthur was worried, but he still rushed to the pharmacy.Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin to the presidential suite on the 48th floor, but she still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses.¡°was he¡­ helping me out just now? ¡±¡°Why? ¡±¡°Do you really want to be his lover? ¡±Lan Keqin kept asking herself in her heart. All kinds of questions kept appearing in her mind.Di Junlin looked at the dazed Lan Keqin and chuckled, ¡°little thing! What are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to come back to your senses. ¡±¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±Lan Keqin was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. What was she thinking about just now?Also, just now¡­ ¡­ Not only was she thinking about something, but.. .. And she was also looking at the man in front of her. Was She mesmerized by him?When Lan Keqin thought of this, her small face flushed red like a Red Apple. She was very cute.She looked up at Di Junlin. His handsome face appeared in her line of sight once again. That bright and clean face had a sharp curve. His jet-black and domineering eyes were filled with a mesmerizing luster. His thick eyebrows, high nose bridge, and Beautiful Lips.. All of them were showing off his nobility and elegance.Moreover, his voice just now was really nice and gentle. This was really different from the brutal Di Junlin from yesterday. Such a gentle Di Junlin, was he really the one who raped her?¡°Why do you look at me like that? ¡±Di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s inquisitive look and asked softly.¡°We didn¡¯t know each other before, and I didn¡¯t offend you. The day before yesterday¡­ the day before yesterday, why did you let someone knock me out and make me take that medicine? In the end¡­ in the end, you raped me? ¡±Lan Keqin buried her head and stammered as she asked Di Junlin. When she thought about what happened the night before, she was angry and shy. However, when she thought about what happened at noon yesterday, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.In that instant, di Junlin saw three kinds of expressions in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes: Anger, shyness, and fear.However, now was not the time to ask so many questions. It was time to explain the misunderstanding clearly.Di Junlin explained in detail to a little girl for the first time, explaining what happened the day before yesterday.After hearing this, Lan Keqin had a look of understanding. So¡­ ¡­ Things actually turned out like this ? ?If that was the case, it was really her who had seduced him. Although it was because of the effects of the medicine, that was the truth.Lan Keqin¡¯s little face was flushed red and she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head.Ding Dong¡­The doorbell suddenly rang.Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin and said softly, ¡°sit properly and wait for me to come over. ¡± After saying that, he got up and went to open the door.Only then did LAN Keqin start to size up this room. When had their hotel ever had such a luxurious room?What floor is this?Lan Keqin pondered in her heart, because she had worked here for three months, but she had never seen such a room.¡°President! that¡­ I don¡¯t know what kind of ointment you want, so I¡­ Bought a little too much. ¡±Arthur was holding a basket in his hand, which was full of all kinds of ointments.Di Junlin glanced at the basket in Arthur¡¯s hand, and then gave an indifferent ¡°HMM¡± . He took the basket in Arthur¡¯s hand and closed the door.Arthur:¡±¡­ ?¡±He scratched his hair randomly. He had a strange feeling. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and went downstairs ¡­Di Junlin carried the basket to Lan Keqin. He skillfully picked up a cotton swab and opened a box of ointment. ¡°Turn your face around, ¡± he looked at her and said gently in a magnetic and sweet voice.Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±is he rubbing the ointment for himself?Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin innocently with her bright eyes.Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t speak for a long time and didn¡¯t turn her face around, so he took a step forward and moved Lan Keqin¡¯s small face over. The cotton was smeared with a cool ointment. The warm and big hand gently wiped her face.¡°Hiss¡­ ! It hurts. ¡±Lan Keqin screamed in pain. Just as she wanted to touch her face with her hand, di Junlin¡¯s other hand grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. There are germs on your hand. ¡± A pleasant and gentle voice entered Lan Keqin¡¯s ears again.Di Junlin subconsciously held that small hand, but he did not want to let go now. That soft small hand was really small, so small that his big hand could completely wrap around it.Lan Keqin stared blankly at Di Junlin. Was this really the person who treated her cruelly yesterday afternoon?Why didn¡¯t it feel like it at all?Lan Keqin asked herself in her heart. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Di Junlin with a conflicted expression. Do I want to¡­ ¡­ Be his lover or not ? Does she have a wife at home ? Do I count as a third party like this ? ?Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was extremely conflicted as she muttered.Di Junlin felt that something was wrong with Lan Keqin. Not only were her eyes flashing, but the little hand he was holding was also there.That small hand was very uneasy in his hand because it was full of sweat. Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Chapter 15, March contract 1Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±After di Junlin finished applying the ointment on Lan Keqin, his other hand also let go of her hand. He swiftly tidied up the things in front of him and asked softly.Lan Keqin was so nervous that she buried her head in. Her pair of Starry Eyes flickered non-stop. She didn¡¯t even know where to put her hand or where to put it.¡°If you have something to say, just say it! ¡±Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. He threw the cotton swab into the trash can and walked over to her and said.Lan Keqin thought of her mother and bit the corner of her Pink Lips. Her face was red and she was tongue-tied as she asked, ¡°that¡­ you¡­ the thing you said yesterday¡­ is it still¡­ okay? ¡± After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she asked Her entire heart tensed up. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Di Junlin. She was afraid of being rejected and also afraid of being despised.¡°which one am I talking about? ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t know which one LAN Keqin was referring to, so he was at a loss.Lan Keqin¡¯s small hands tugged hard at her work clothes. Her eyes rolled around uneasily Once again, she was tongue-tied as she said, ¡°you¡­ you said¡­ you said that you wanted me¡­ you wanted me to accompany you¡­ to accompany you for three months. ¡± Lan Keqin was so nervous that she almost bit her tongue If it wasn¡¯t for mother Lan¡¯s illness, she probably would never say such things to a man.When di Junlin heard this, his expression instantly turned cold as he stared at Lan Keqin who didn¡¯t dare to look up at him.In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of reality For money, she was willing to do anything?Such an innocent little girl would sell her body for money?When di Junlin thought of this, he felt very annoyed. However, he still didn¡¯t believe it. He asked, ¡°for money, are you really willing to sell your body? ¡±When di Junlin asked this question, Lan Keqin was instantly speechless.She didn¡¯t want to either, but what else could she do?Lan Keqin¡¯s silence was a tacit agreement in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes.Di Junlin¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. He resisted the urge to beat her up and closed his eyes slightly. Two seconds later, he opened them again. There was no gentleness in his deep eyes, only endless coldness.¡°for money, are you really willing to sell your body? ¡±He asked Lan Keqin again. His Dark Phoenix eyes seemed to stare at Lan Keqin like a skeleton.¡°¡­¡±Lan Keqin buried her face nervously, nodded, and said softly, ¡°yes. ¡°.Di Junlin saw her nod and clenched his fist even tighter. His hand was so tight that it had already turned white and there wasn¡¯t any color in it. He then let go of his hand and slightly opened his mouth to look up He lazily sat on the Sofa and said, ¡°sure. After all, I am quite satisfied with your body. However, it also depends on whether you are worth ten million or not. It depends on whether your performance is worth my money to support you for three months. ¡±Lan Keqin suddenly raised her head and looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t notice Di Junlin¡¯s expression and that freezing cold tone. Instead, she asked happily, ¡°really? Are you really willing? ¡±When di Junlin saw the happiness on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, it hurt his eyes even more. Woman Indeed, they were all like this. They could not resist the temptation of money.Di Junlin spread his hands on the Sofa and closed his eyes. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡°however, I want to test the goods now to see if you are worth it. ¡±Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±why did she feel that the man in front of her had changed again?Also, what did he just say?Test the goods?What test?Before Lan Keqin could clear her thoughts, di Junlin looked at her coldly, ¡°what? I have spent ten million to support you, and you are just going to be a lover? As a lover, you should act like a lover. ¡±Di Junlin paused for a moment, and the corners of his mouth curled into a playful smile. ¡°Come here, please me. ¡±When Lan Keqin heard this, her bright eyes looked at Di Junlin in shock.He¡­ He wanted to please him himself ? ?When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin like this, there was a hint of disdain in his expression. He said coldly again, ¡°what? You don¡¯t want money anymore? Since you don¡¯t want it, then this young master should change to someone who is obedient. ¡±After saying this, he was about to get up and leave, but Lan Keqin suddenly hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go. I¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll please you now. ¡± Lan Keqin held back her tears, and she was flustered and dumb She couldn¡¯t let him go. If he left, her mother¡¯s medical fees would really be gone ¡­Di Junlin¡¯s body froze on the spot. When he thought about how Lan Keqin had said something to please him because of his departure, his heart became extremely agitated.What was wrong with him?Why did his heart disappear when he met this little woman It had only been one night. Why?Di Junlin turned around and looked coldly at the little woman who was begging him. He lifted her chin with one hand and said, ¡°very good, very good. Then¡­ I¡¯ll give you another chance. ¡± Di Junlin said ¡®very good¡¯ twice in a row Then, he returned to the SOFA and lay on it without even looking at Lan Keqin.Lan Keqin looked at the man in front of her who had suddenly changed his attitude. He was clearly a very gentlemanly person just a moment ago, but his sudden change of attitude was faster than flipping a book.Lan Keqin approached Di Junlin step by step. Her heart was pounding non-stop. Her small hands trembled as she reached for Di Junlin¡¯s suit. After removing the only button, she slowly reached for his shirt.¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. WAIT¡­ at most, it will hurt a little later. ¡±¡°just bear with it. Just bear with it and you will have your mother¡¯s surgery fees. ¡±Lan Keqin was so anxious that her eyes were filled with tears. Her small hands were trembling uncontrollably, and her heart was ice-cold.One button after another was removed, and her perfect figure was gradually revealed in her sight.¡°HURRY UP! Is there a lover as slow as you? ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded, causing Lan Keqin to jump in fright.Lan Keqin was so anxious that she hurriedly took off Di Junlin¡¯s clothes. She was taking them off, not taking them off.Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±When Lan Keqin took off di Junlin¡¯s clothes, her small face would touch his chest from time to time. This chest was so warm, but at this moment, in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, it was so cold.Di Junlin still had his eyes closed, waiting for Lan Keqin¡¯s next move. His face seemed calm, but in reality, his heart was already in turmoil.Lan Keqin folded di Junlin¡¯s clothes, placed them on another SOFA, and then walked over.Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned red when she saw Di Junlin¡¯s broad and hot chest. Even though she had a close relationship with Di Junlin, she had never investigated his figure. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 March contract 2Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s blushing face and couldn¡¯t help but mock himself in his heart.She was like those women, willing to do anything for money. When he saw her blushing, he actually felt that she was innocent and cute.¡°What? Why are you still standing there? It seems that you really don¡¯t want money. ¡±Di Junlin narrowed his eyes, his eagle-like sharp eyes sweeping over her, not letting go of any expression on her face. But this time, he was disappointed.When Lan Keqin heard him say that she did not want money, she immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I want money. I need money. Please, don¡¯t chase me away. ¡±Her Bright Eyes were full of fog as she stared at Di Junlin, praying that he would not despise her.If she did not have money, what would happen to her mother¡¯s surgery fees?Di Junlin swore that he had never been so angry before. Moreover, it was because of a woman, and it was only a woman who had slept with him for one night.¡°Good, good, good, very good. Then, it will depend on your performance. ¡±Di Junlin forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said the three words ¡°good¡± . After saying that, he closed his eyes and lay comfortably on the SOFA.Lan Keqin¡¯s throat trembled. It was as if her throat was blocked by cotton. She even found it extremely difficult to swallow.She knew what Di Junlin meant.Performance?It was nothing more than that aspect of skill.Lan Keqin held back her tears and stopped to remind herself in her heart, ¡°Lan Keqin! You can do it, you can definitely do it. For Mommy, you must impress him and make him give you the money. ¡±Her Fair and soft fingers trembled as they reached for di Junlin¡¯s clothes.Her trembling betrayed the fear in her heart.¡°Lan Keqin! Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±¡°Lan Keqin! Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. ¡±¡°Lan Keqin! Aren¡¯t you usually very strong? Why are you so afraid now? ¡±Lan Keqin clumsily fumbled for the custom-made belt on Di Junlin¡¯s pants as she constantly warned herself not to be afraid.Ten minutes later¡­ ¡­¡°that¡­ i¡­ I can¡¯t break this. ¡±Lan Keqin lowered her head in embarrassment and looked up at Di Junlin carefully. She was embarrassed and tongue-tied as she said this, and her little face turned red again.Lan Keqin, who had never touched a male object before, gave di Junlin a gorgeous lesson. There was actually such a stupid person in this world.Di Junlin was actually very upset during these ten minutes. He kept thinking in his heart.¡°Why? I only had one night with her. Why do I care about her so much? ¡±¡°although it¡¯s my first time, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, right? What¡¯s wrong? ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t open his eyes or say anything. Instead, he directly touched his belt. With two fingers, he untied it. He was so fast that Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t even see him.Lan Keqin saw his cold and arrogant look, and his expression that was so cold that it could freeze people to death. Her heart felt blocked.This feeling was very strange. It was sour, rustling, and bitter.In short, her entire body, heart, and heart were uncomfortable.Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips and knelt on the ground. Her small hands continued to shake as she untied Di Junlin¡¯s belt.Another ten minutes later¡­ ¡­¡°WOMAN! Don¡¯t you know what pleasure is? ¡±Di Junlin stood up and Lazily leaned on the SOFA. The corners of his mouth curled up into a charming arc as he looked at her, who was burying her head.Lan Keqin was very idiotic about this love, so throughout the entire process, she closed her eyes and took off Di Junlin¡¯s pants. Then, like a bottle Gourd, she lowered her head and stood there, not saying anything, and not doing anything.It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to speak, but she didn¡¯t know what she should say.It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t do anything, but she didn¡¯t know what she should do.When Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, she felt wronged, humiliated, and embarrassed. Her face instantly turned red.¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. ¡±She shook her head timidly. She really didn¡¯t know, really didn¡¯t know how to make a man happy.¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll let you know what it means to please. ¡±He said it as if he knew how to do it¡­ ¡­Di Junlin sneered, picked Lan Keqin up from the ground, and ran to another bedroom.He would never let her into that messy bedroom. It was not that he disliked how messy the bedroom was, but that Lan Keqin did not deserve to enter that bedroom now.That bedroom was their first time. The Little Red Flower on the bed sheet was pure.But now, the beauty was in his arms, but his heart was no longer pure.Di Junlin held Lan Keqin in his arms and kicked open the door. His actions were so rough and forceful, as if he was looking for a place to vent his anger.¡°Ah! ¡±Lan Keqin was so frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s rough opening of the door that she reflexively hugged di Junlin¡¯s neck. Her small head trembled as she buried it into his chest.Lan Keqin was not a timid person. The main reason was that Di Junlin¡¯s aura was too strong, and his aura was too cold and threatening.How many people in this world were not afraid of Di Junlin Then there was no need to mention Lan Keqin.Di Junlin did not care about her screams. Instead, he walked in and threw her onto the big bed.¡°ouch¡­ ! It hurts. ¡±Lan Keqin hugged her arms and cried out in pain.Di Junlin stood there and saw Lan Keqin hugging her arms and crying out in pain. His heart also felt pain.¡°Why? This feeling is here again. ¡± He muttered in his heart and walked over. He leaned over and looked at Lan Keqin, ¡°take it off yourself, or do you want me to help you? ¡±Cold. This tone was so cold that it reached deep into Lan Keqin¡¯s bones. This made Lan Keqin, who was in pain, subconsciously shiver.However, she knew that what had to come, had to come.She carried Di Junlin on her back and took off her work clothes one by one, finally revealing her fair and flawless back.Just by looking at it, di Junlin thought of the wonderful feeling of combining with Lan Keqin, and his body had a primitive reaction.¡°Turn around and look at me, ¡± the magnetic voice commanded in a slightly hoarse voice.Lan Keqin buried her head and hugged her body with both hands. She turned around trembling. She subconsciously crossed her arms. She wanted to cover the beauty in front of her, but she did not know that an unconscious action of hers.. It even ignited a fire in Di Junlin¡¯s body.Di Junlin¡¯s cold voice sounded again, ¡°raise your head and look at me. ¡±Lan Keqin timidly raised her small face, but she just happened to see Di Junlin standing there looking down on her, and his¡­ ¡­Boom¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin was so embarrassed that she quickly buried her head down, her heart beating non-stop. Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 March contract 3Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION What did she just see?She actually saw his¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin¡¯s ears instantly turned red, and even her skin turned red.She looked so cute, seductive, and seductive, wanting people to love her.However, di Junlin also had the same thoughts. He wanted to be rough with her, but seeing her like this, it was really hard for him to be rough.Di Junlin didn¡¯t say anything and directly threw Lan Keqin to the ground. His cold thin lips gently pressed against her Peach Blossom Pink Lips. When he touched her lips, an electric current passed through his body, making him want more.Lan Keqin also didn¡¯t expect that Di Junlin, who was so terrifying just a moment ago, would suddenly become so gentle and tender.The kiss between the two of them was very awkward. However, to a man¡¯s nature, kissing skills seemed to be inborn.This was even more so for a genius like Di Junlin.His kiss became more and more practiced, but Lan Keqin was still in a daze. She was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do.It wasn¡¯t until Di Junlin¡¯s warm and big hands attacked her body that she had a reaction. However, it was a shy reaction.¡°If you don¡¯t take it seriously, you will be punished later. ¡±Di Junlin left Lan Keqin¡¯s small mouth. The corners of his lips curled up into a devilish smile as he said languidly.His magnetic and devilish voice was extremely alluring and seductive.Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±She had never felt that a person¡¯s smile was so beautiful and charming.¡°It seems that you really want me to punish you. ¡±After di Junlin finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her again. Although this time he was gentle, there was an endless possessiveness in him.It was this feeling. Just a kiss was enough to make her unable to stop.¡°I¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin had just opened her mouth to say the word ¡°I¡± when Di Junlin¡¯s tongue burrowed into her mouth in a funny manner.They had agreed that he wanted to punish the little woman under him, but why was he reluctant to part with her?Especially the beautiful kiss in her mouth, which made him very reluctant to let go of her.The Aura on her body and the body fragrance that belonged exclusively to her had already formed a pure natural catalyst for love.Wasn¡¯t Lan Keqin the same?She should have felt that this kiss was disgusting, but she didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. Instead, she wanted more. She gradually closed her eyes and shyly responded to his kiss. Feeling the warmth in her chest, she instinctively hooked her arms around Di Junlin¡¯s neck.It was this response that made di Junlin feel as happy as a child.After a long time¡­ ¡­This gentle and affectionate kiss ended.Di Junlin saw the nervous little woman beneath him and an intoxicating smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Relax, leave everything to me. ¡±Lan Keqin glanced shyly to the side. Di Junlin loved Lan Keqin so much that her face was flushed red and drunk.¡­This time, di Junlin was so gentle and considerate from the beginning to the end. He wanted to bring Lan Keqin to the peak, but he had to control himself so that she wouldn¡¯t feel pain. If he was just a little rude now, she would definitely feel pain¡­ ¡­In the end¡­ ¡­Both of them were sweating profusely as they lay on the bed. Lan Keqin¡¯s face was still flushed.When di Junlin saw her like this, he wanted her again. However, when he thought of her current endurance, he only pulled Lan Keqin into his arms with one arm.Lan Keqin thought of what had just happened and still couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had made such a shameful sound from the beginning to the end.When she felt di Junlin¡¯s burning chest, Lan Keqin closed her eyes slightly and arched her head towards di Junlin¡¯s chest.¡°It¡¯s so warm. I¡¯ve never felt this kind of warmth from mom and Dad. ¡±¡°If this warmth could always belong to me¡­ ¡±Lan Keqin suddenly opened her eyes when she thought of this. She¡­ ¡­ What was she thinking about just now ? ?How could she have such thoughts And it was someone she had only known for less than three days.Lan Keqin looked up at di Junlin¡¯s meticulously carved handsome face. Her heart suddenly started thumping wildly. She ran around like a deer, unable to find her way.¡°How could a person like him have an ordinary identity? ¡±¡°How could a person like him care about her? She¡¯s just his mistress for three months. ¡±¡°mistress? Mistress? That¡¯s right! I did it with him for money. ¡° Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Chapter 18, March contract 4Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m just a person from a mountain village. Furthermore, I don¡¯t have any education or background? ¡±Lan Keqin smiled bitterly in her heart before she realized what was going on.That¡¯s not right. Why was she so hopeful that the man¡¯s chest in front of her was hers She was going to die. Why did she keep thinking about all this She wasn¡¯t a NYMPHOMANIAC.Lan Keqin shook her head gently, wanting to get rid of all the thoughts in her mind.However, di Junlin saw all of her expressions.This little woman was really cute. In just a short while, he saw many expressions on her face, from the initial expectant expression, to the disappointed expression, as well as the helpless expression, and finally to the surprised expression.But what was she expecting What was she disappointed about?Why was she so helpless And why was she so surprised?¡°little thing! Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic voice was filled with magic as he asked her softly.Lan Keqin was conflicted in her heart for a while before she finally bit the corner of her lips. She lowered her eyes and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°um¡­ can you¡­ can you give me three million first? ¡± After Lan Keqin finished speaking, her entire heart tensed up as she kept saying in her heart, ¡°please, please, lend me the money first. I need it urgently¡­ ¡°. ¡­When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin asking him for money, his burning heart instantly felt as though cold water had been poured on it. His arm was pulled back without a trace of gentleness. He originally wanted to hear what he wanted to hear from her He did not expect to hear such a sentence.Money, money, money, money again.She had just fallen in love with him, and now she wanted money Did she really want money?Di Junlin mocked himself in his heart. Then, he looked at Lan Keqin and said coldly, ¡°your service is not good. However, I can still give you three million for the sake of being satisfied with your body. ¡±Di Junlin stood up and walked past Lan Keqin coldly. He went to the hall and picked up the phone.Not long after, di Junlin said coldly, ¡°Arthur! Prepare a check for three million immediately. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was pierced into a Hornet¡¯s nest by Di Junlin¡¯s words.Why did he change so quickly He was a completely different person from the previous him. She once again saw the speed at which he changed his face. This was the legendary¡­ ¡­ Changing his face faster than flipping a book ? ?She suppressed the pain in her heart and ignored di Junlin¡¯s insult to her. She held back her tears and said with a smile, ¡°thank you! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s worried heart felt a little better when she thought about how her mother¡¯s surgery fees were finally settled. But why was her heart still so stifled?Di Junlin did not even look at Lan Keqin. He walked into the bathroom and said, ¡°you deserve this because you traded your body for it. ¡± His words were like a steel needle, mercilessly stabbing into her heart.Actually, how could Di Junlin not be heartbroken?If Lan Keqin was his real woman, even if she wanted everything he had, he would give it to her. Why would he care about a measly three million?Unfortunately¡­ ¡­Unfortunately, di Junlin didn¡¯t know that Lan Keqin wanted money because she wanted to save her mother. He also didn¡¯t know how heartbroken Lan Keqin was.Even so, he still couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. She asked him for money, but he still gave it to her. It was just that he thought of her motive for getting close to him, so his words were a little harsh.After saying that, di Junlin turned around and went into the bathroom. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. However, at this moment, Lan Keqin¡¯s tears had already fallen like rain, and she had become a tearful person.When di Junlin was around, Lan Keqin had swallowed her tears back into her stomach several times. Now that he couldn¡¯t see her, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.She also didn¡¯t know why she was crying?Was it because of Di Junlin¡¯s hurtful tone Or was it because of his harsh words?Or was it because of his sudden change in attitude?¡­When di Junlin came out wrapped in a towel, Lan Keqin had already stopped crying because she did not hear the sound of water flowing. This meant that Di Junlin was about to come out.When she saw Di Junlin come out, she buried her head and rushed to the bathroom because there was a lot of di Junlin¡¯s warmth in her lower abdomen.Di Junlin did not spread his warmth into her body. Instead, he spread it on her lower abdomen at the last moment.Lan Keqin also did not understand di Junlin¡¯s current intentions. She thought that Di Junlin just did not want her to be pregnant with his child.If he didn¡¯t want her to be pregnant with his child, she could take medicine!Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t figure it out now. After she entered the bathroom, di Junlin walked to the wine cabinet and picked up a bottle of expensive foreign wine. He elegantly walked to the windowsill and looked at the scenery outside the window. He opened the bottle cap and drank half of the bottle in one gulp.This action looked so elegant and charming, but it also made people feel lonely. His dark and deep eyes made people feel that if they continued to look at him, they would inadvertently lose their way.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin slipped in the bathroom and accidentally fell to the ground. The pain made her cry out in pain. Her head was directly placed on the bathroom door¡¯s glass, and then she fainted.Fortunately, the quality of the glass was good. Lan Keqin had hit it so badly, but it didn¡¯t break. Otherwise, if the glass had broken, she would have been seriously injured. Now, she had only hit her head with a big bump and fainted.Di Junlin heard Lan Keqin¡¯s scream and the sound of the collision. His heart was in his throat, and he rushed to the bathroom.When he opened the door, he saw Lan Keqin lying on the ground in a sorry state. She didn¡¯t move at all, and blood was flowing from her calf.¡°Keqin! ¡±Di Junlin called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name in fear. He quickly carried her out of the bathroom. When he carried her up, he found that there was a big green bump on her forehead, the wound on her foot, and the big green bump on her head It instantly stabbed his eyes.After putting the unconscious Lan Keqin on the SOFA, he hurriedly took out the cotton swab and medicine that Arthur had bought.¡°whew¡­ ! The wound on my foot is lucky that it¡¯s only a scratch. The reason why I lost so much blood just now was only because I got some water on it. ¡±Di Junlin used the cotton swab to carefully wipe the blood off Lan Keqin¡¯s foot. Seeing that it was only a small wound, he felt much more at ease. However, the bruise on her forehead would probably take a few days to subside.¡°How could I be so careless? I had to fall after taking a shower, and I fell so miserably. I¡¯m so stupid. ¡±Di Junlin softly helped Lan Keqin apply the medicine as he muttered to himself helplessly.When he saw Lan Keqin who had fainted, his eyes were tightly shut and his long eyelashes were like a fan. He was extremely beautiful. His crystal clear white jade-like skin looked like a porcelain doll. He was afraid that if he touched it, it would shatter. Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Chapter 19, March contract 5Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you want me to do with you? ¡±¡°Why? Why did you become so vain? ¡±¡°Are Your Eyes really deceiving people? Or is it because your eyes are naturally so clear and clean? ¡±Di Junlin gently caressed Lan Keqin¡¯s little face. His deep dark eyes were filled with a mesmerizing color as he asked the unconscious Lan Keqin. He wasn¡¯t sure now. He wasn¡¯t sure what his feelings were for Lan Keqin. Not only had lan keqin never been in a relationship, he had never been in a relationship since he was young.It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ takes time to prove . .¡­¡°Keqin! Are you there? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin pushed open the door of the lounge and called Lan Keqin¡¯s name.¡°Strange! Where on Earth Has Keqin gone? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw no one in the lounge and asked herself with a quizzical look.¡°Is¡­ it? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin suddenly thought of something, small mouth slightly open, blankly standing in place, and then helplessly whispered the name of Lan Keqin: ¡°Keqin! ¡±¡­¡°Keqin! Why? Why don¡¯t you even give me a chance to love you? ¡±¡°Is it because my family background isn¡¯t good? ¡±¡°No, Keqin isn¡¯t that kind of person. ¡±In the corridor, he minghao walked listlessly. As he walked, he was talking to himself.¡­When Lan Keqin woke up, it was already afternoon. Di Junlin stood in front of the window sill and looked down at the cars and scenery below like an emperor. No one knew what he was thinking!¡°Hiss¡­ ! It hurts! ¡±Lan Keqin opened her eyes slightly and let out a low moan of pain. What entered her eyes was the room where she and Di Junlin had just fallen in love.¡°This¡­ why am I on the bed? ¡±¡°Also, why is my head so dizzy? Why does it hurt so much? ¡±Lan Keqin said as she gently rubbed her forehead. ¡°Ah¡­ ! It hurts, it hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin cried out in pain and reached out to touch the big green bump on her forehead.Then she remembered that she had fallen in the bathroom in the morning when she was taking a shower. When she saw that she was lying on the bed, she knew that she must have fallen and fainted. When she saw that the blanket was properly covered for her, she tugged on the blanket with both hands and muttered again, ¡°was it him? was he the one who carried me onto the bed? was he the one who covered me with the blanket as well? ¡±After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she tugged on the blanket in the room. When she did not see di Junlin¡¯s figure, she became a little flustered and also a little disappointed. However, because she was too flustered, she ignored her disappointment.She had to get the money within three days, or else¡­ ¡­ Even if she got the money, it would be useless ¡­When Lan Keqin got out of bed, she saw the ointment on her calf. It was slightly painful. She knew that her foot was injured. She thought of the time when Di Junlin applied the ointment on her leg She murmured again, ¡°did he help me with this too? ¡± Lan Keqin felt a warm current in her heart.When she opened the door, di Junlin¡¯s figure appeared in her sight.¡°whew¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin was still there and heaved a deep sigh of relief.¡°Um, you¡­ did you help me apply the medicine? ¡±Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back and asked him gratefully.Di Junlin did not answer Lan Keqin¡¯s question. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°LAN KEQIN! You are still three months away from turning eighteen. Am I right? ¡±Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin in disbelief. ¡°You are investigating me? ¡±Di Junlin curled his sexy thin lips and smiled coldly. ¡°investigating you? You are not qualified for me to investigate you. My lover is not an ordinary person. Of course, I have to understand your past and your character. ¡± Di Junlin said He turned around and walked in front of Lan Keqin. He carelessly lifted her chin and said, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for your body that satisfied me, otherwise¡­ with that rigid body of yours, you would never have entered my eyes. ¡±Lan Keqin was pierced by Di Junlin¡¯s words. Her tears instantly gushed out like a fountain, ¡°why? Before¡­ before, you were clearly¡­ not like this. Why did you suddenly become like this? ¡±When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s tears, he wanted to help her wipe them away. But when he thought of her betraying her body.. Di Junlin had a cold smile on his face. ¡°Why? I have always been like this. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about my temper? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Di Junlin held her chin and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know who you are. How would I know about your temper? ¡± She really didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡­When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin say that she didn¡¯t know who he was, the ridicule in his heart became even more intense. Then, he continued to ridicule Lan Keqin. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Haha! There¡¯s actually someone in my Di Junlin who doesn¡¯t know? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s pupils instantly dilated, ¡°CEO¡­ CEO? ¡± Although she had never seen Di Junlin before, she had definitely heard of the name Di Junlin because Di Junlin was her immediate superior. However, she only knew his name ¡­Di Junlin put down Lan Keqin¡¯s Chin and said as he put on his clothes, ¡°what? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know? Now you know? Woman! There¡¯s a limit to lying. You can¡¯t just tell any lies. ¡±Lan Keqin held back her tears when she heard this. She didn¡¯t explain anymore. The more she explained, the more she smeared it. She comforted herself in her heart. ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be sad for mom¡¯s surgery fees. But, why are you still sad? ¡±After Lan Keqin sorted out her emotions, a nonchalant attitude appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said in a flat tone, ¡°President! Please give me the three million as soon as possible. I need it urgently. ¡±Di Junlin had just put on his pants when he heard Lan Keqin ask him for money. His body suddenly froze on the spot Then, he casually said, ¡°sure, you can get the check when you go downstairs later. But, you have to help me put on my clothes now. I don¡¯t support idlers. Your skills in that area are already very poor. I don¡¯t want your lover to be just a decoration. ¡±¡°¡­¡±Lan Keqin slowly walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side and took the shirt in his hand while helping di Junlin put on his clothes She said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you support an idler. In the future, I will¡­ learn to serve you well. ¡± Anyway, after these three months.. After these three months, everything would be fine.Even if Lan Keqin had no expression on her face and spoke indifferently, di Junlin could still see the grievance and humiliation in her eyes.¡°Why? If you feel wronged and humiliated, then why did you sell your body? ¡±Di Junlin muttered in his heart. There was a trace of reluctance in his expression. He didn¡¯t want to use harsh words to hurt her. He even wanted to kiss herHe wanted to kiss her properly in his arms.But¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin¡¯s indifferent tone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 I like him 1Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CEO¡­ CEO! I don¡¯t know how to wear a tie. ¡±Lan Keqin was finally discouraged. She awkwardly held the expensive tie in her hand and said dejectedly.¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Give it here. ¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin coldly and took the tie from Lan Keqin¡¯s hand.¡°WOMAN! Look carefully and remember clearly. ¡±Di Junlin held Lan Keqin¡¯s small hand and taught her carefully while wearing the tie.¡°like this¡­ like this¡­ and then go around, and finally like this¡­ ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s pleasant and melodious voice sounded like heavenly music. Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but remember every word he said. Feeling the warmth of his warm hand and seeing the serious look on di Junlin¡¯s face, he really didn¡¯t look like the sarcastic, cold and indifferent Di Junlin from before. She even felt that this was just an illusion.After saying that, di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin was looking at him in a daze. A strange feeling flashed through his heart, and then he shook her off. ¡°Have you remembered what I said? ¡±¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±Lan Keqin was stunned at first, then she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered, I¡¯ve remembered. ¡±Di Junlin said coldly again, ¡°quit your job here. In three days, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at your place. ¡±Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±¡°I like this job. Can You¡­ continue to let me stay here? ¡±Lan Keqin quickly said. Although many people looked down on the service industry, she really could not lose this job. If she lost this job, it would be difficult for her to find a job in the future. Moreover, her academic qualifications were not high.Moreover, she did not even want to ask Di Junlin for ten million. She only wanted three million. More than one million was the cost of her mother¡¯s surgery. As for the other one million, she had other plans.Di Junlin walked to the wine cabinet, elegantly picked up the half-bottle of wine that he had drunk before and took a sip He then looked at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°if it was before, you could work anywhere you wanted. But now, you are my woman. As long as you are with me, you will still be my woman. ¡±Di Junlin walked towards Lan Keqin and took another big sip of wine. He then continued, ¡°you are my lover. Why would I let you work outside? It¡¯s such a crowded place. ¡±¡°I¡­ ! ¡±Just as Lan Keqin said the word ¡°I¡± , di Junlin interrupted her.¡°Don¡¯t explain anything I have investigated your past thoroughly. Ten million is enough for your family to live for a lifetime. If you want to continue staying here, then don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent. Our deal ends here. Don¡¯t worry, if you satisfy me within these three months, I will give you another fifty million.¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin with a faint smile and said these words casually. Then, he drank all the wine in the bottle.Lan Keqin¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. ¡°Okay, I will resign now. ¡± After saying that, she quickly went to put on her own clothes.She only wanted three million yuan. She would not take any other money.Di Junlin saw that she agreed so quickly after hearing fifty million yuan. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile.¡°President! Keqin will go down first. I will resign now. ¡± Lan Keqin walked to Di Junlin and said respectfully with an indifferent expression.Di Junlin pulled Lan Keqin into his arms. ¡°I want to go down too. Let¡¯s go together! ¡±Lan Keqin was shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s action.Go Down Together Wouldn¡¯t it mean that everyone would know about her relationship with Di Junlin?Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want others to know, so she wanted to get out of Di Junlin¡¯s arms. ¡°President! Please let go¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was interrupted by Di Junlin before she could finish her sentence.Lan Keqin wanted to struggle out of Di Junlin¡¯s arms?The answer was that it would never happen.Di Junlin looked down at the little girl struggling in his arms. His expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t call me CEO from now on. ¡±¡°¡­¡±¡°If I don¡¯t call you CEO, what should I call you? ¡±Lan Keqin blinked her big watery eyes and asked Di Junlin in a daze. Her look was simply adorable to the core of Di Junlin¡¯s heart.Di Junlin hugged her and said indifferently, ¡°you are my lover, which means that you are my woman. Which woman would call her man CEO? ¡±Lan Keqin walked with Di Junlin and said doubtfully, ¡°but¡­ I don¡¯t know how to call you? ¡±Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the elevator and pressed the number on the first floor. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Junlin! Call Me Junlin. ¡± He wanted her to call him young master Di, but he wanted to hear her call him that.¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±¡°CEO¡­ CEO! Isn¡¯t this bad? ¡±Lan Keqin exclaimed in surprise and scratched her hair cutely. She felt weird and depressed that she had to call her boss so affectionately.When di Junlin saw her cute actions, his long eyelashes trembled slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. If you dare to disobey me, you won¡¯t get a single cent. ¡± He threatened her in a blatant manner¡­ ¡­When Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, she immediately pouted her little pink lips and muttered in her heart, feeling extremely depressed. ¡°What? You¡¯re using money to threaten me again. ¡±When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin like this, a doting smile hung on his face happily.Lan Keqin lowered her head and didn¡¯t see the doting smile on Di Junlin¡¯s face.¡°Ding Dong¡­ ! ¡±As the elevator door opened, di Junlin walked out with Lan Keqin in his arms.¡°PRESIDENT! ¡±Arthur and the others saw di Junlin come out and greeted him as usual, but their hearts were already in turmoil. They didn¡¯t see wrongly, the president came out with a woman in his arms¡­ ¡­Di Junlin just nodded and continued to walk with Lan Keqin in his arms. The people who saw Di Junlin Take Lan Keqin away previously all despised her in their hearts.They went up in the morning and only came down now. Moreover, Di Junlin came out with Lan Keqin in his arms. Everyone knew what happened up there!Lan Keqin had seen the looks in their eyes. If it had been before, she might have felt very uncomfortable.But now, she wouldn¡¯t.Because no matter what others said, as long as she lived up to her heart, that was enough.So what if she was sad Even if she was sad, they would still continue to say that.Di Junlin saw the expression on Lan Keqin¡¯s face and was very satisfied. ¡°Go and settle your own matters now. In three days, there will naturally be someone to pick you up at your place. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin and left in large strides Arthur and the other three followed closely behind. Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 I like him 2Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin¡¯s figure had completely disappeared, so she turned around and left. However, she just happened to bump into he minghao looking at her in pain at the corner of the corridor.Lan Keqin smiled bitterly in her heart. Such a day, such a vision, in the future¡­ ¡­ perhaps there are still many more ? ?¡°Keqin! Why? Why did you become like this? ¡±¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to give me a chance to love you? ¡±When Lan Keqin passed by he Minghao, he minghao grabbed Lan Keqin¡¯s arm and said while looking at her with red eyes.Lan Keqin revealed a smile and moved he Minghao¡¯s hand away. ¡°It¡¯s just like what you saw. I became the CEO¡¯s woman. No, I should say, I became his lover. ¡±He minghao looked at her with wide eyes and surprise.¡°Keqin! You have your reasons, right? Or were you forced by him? ¡±HeeMinghaoo couldn¡¯t accept whatLannKeqinn said in the end and askedLannKeqinn in panic.Lan Keqin saw he minghao¡¯s painful look and lowered her voice. ¡°MINGHAO! I didn¡¯t have my reasons, and he didn¡¯t force me. Everything was voluntary because¡­ I like him. ¡± Lan Keqin finally found an excuse to reject he minghao ¡­Although she didn¡¯t understand love and didn¡¯t know the pain of a breakup, she didn¡¯t like he Minghao, so she couldn¡¯t let he Minghao have any fantasies.¡°Oh? ¡±Di Junlin stood lazily behind Lan Keqin and gave a meaningful ¡°oh¡±¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s sudden voice startled Lan Keqin.¡°Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯ve only been separated for a short while, and you¡¯re so excited to see me? ¡±After saying that, di Junlin pulled Lan Keqin into his arms and affectionately kissed her on the forehead.He had already left, but he remembered that Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t given him the check for the three million yuan, so he came back.He didn¡¯t expect to hear someone say that they loved Lan Keqin right after he returned, which made him inexplicably unhappy. Later, when he heard Lan Keqin say that she liked him, his heart actually became inexplicably excited. He knew that Lan Keqin was lying when she said that she liked him, but he was still very happy.¡°President¡­ Good! ¡±He Minghao saw Di Junlin and subconsciously bowed to greet him.Di Junlin was hugging Lan Keqin Lazily, but his aura was domineering and made people shiver.¡°Keqin! Tell me¡­ how should I punish you when I go back? ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t look at he Minghao, but looked at Lan Keqin with a faint smile and said intimately.¡°What? Why should I be punished? ¡±Lan Keqin asked Di Junlin in confusion. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the sudden appearance of Di Junlin, and now she heard Di Junlin say that he wanted to punish her, so her little brain was short-circuited.On Di Junlin¡¯s devilish face, the smile was strong and forceful. His pair of Seductive Phoenix eyes were obviously smiling, but it made people tremble in fear.¡°Why? Why do you want to punish me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡±Lan Keqin didn¡¯t see Di Junlin answer her for a long time, so she asked again in confusion.¡°because¡­ I just left, and you cheated on me with another man, ¡± Di Junlin said Lazily. His tone was like a child throwing a Tantrum ¡­However, he minghao didn¡¯t think so because he saw a strong possessiveness and anger in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes. Di Junlin didn¡¯t lose his temper, but he gave off a cold and ruthless feeling.¡°President! Please don¡¯t blame Keqin. I was the one who stopped Keqin, not the one who came to talk to me. ¡±Although he minghao feared Di Junlin in his heart, he still helped Lan Keqin out of the predicament. Moreover, he was indeed the one who stopped Lan Keqin. He knew that Di Junlin was cold and cruel, and he knew that Di Junlin was unreasonable, so he had to help Lan Keqin out of the predicament.Di Junlin then glanced at he minghao casually. ¡°The position of manager of this hotel is yours. ¡± After di Junlin said this, he hugged Lan Keqin and walked away, leaving he minghao in a daze.Di Junlin promoted he Minghao to the position of manager. Of course, he minghao had his reasons. He Minghao was a rare talent. Just from the fact that he helped Lan Keqin out of this predicament, it was enough for Di Junlin to view him in a different light.In this world, how many people knew his temper? How many people would dare to plead for mercy in front of him?Although he minghao was very afraid in his heart, he still spoke up for Lan Keqin. Moreover, he Minghao knew that Lan Keqin had already become one of his people. As long as this person was nurtured a little, he would be a rare talent As for the previous manager, after doing such a thing, he would never be able to be hired by the Di Corporation. It was already a great fortune for him to be able to survive.¡°President! Why are you back? ¡±Lan Keqin was sandwiched between Di Junlin¡¯s arms and asked Di Junlin in surprise.Di Junlin heard that Lan Keqin did not change her address of Di Junlin, and he immediately felt unhappy. What did she just call that kid? ¡°MINGHAO? ¡± And now she was calling him CEO?Di Junlin was very unhappy, very unhappy.¡°Hm? What did you call me? Have you forgotten what I said? ¡±Di Junlin dragged out the word ¡°HM¡± and narrowed his eyes as he said in a threatening tone.¡°¡­¡±¡°Di¡­ Junlin! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red as she stammered out Di Junlin¡¯s name. Her chest was heaving up and down because she was nervous. It was really strange. Why did she become so stuttering when she met him?When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin call him di Junlin, the sour and murderous look on his face disappeared.¡°MM! ¡±Di Junlin only responded with an indifferent ¡°mm¡± .MM?Just that one word?Lan Keqin flattened her pink lips. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re back? ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s body stiffened as he hugged Lan Keqin. In this world, other than the old man in his house, no one dared to question him like this. The little woman in his arms was the first, and she even asked it so naturally.. It didn¡¯t seem like she was putting on an act at all.¡°You don¡¯t want the money anymore? ¡±Di Junlin asked Lan Keqin coldly.Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±¡°I do. Oh right, you haven¡¯t given me your check yet. ¡±Lan Keqin was reminded by Di Junlin that she hadn¡¯t received the money yet.¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, di Junlin, will never go back on my words. ¡±Di Junlin said coldly, and then took out a check for three million from his pocket. ¡°This is a check for three million. Take it yourself. ¡±Lan Keqin received the check for three million. She was so happy that she almost jumped up. She held it in her arms excitedly, as if she was afraid to throw it away. She said happily in her heart, ¡°this is great. I finally don¡¯t have to worry about mom¡¯s surgery fees anymore. ¡° Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Chapter 22. This punishment was nothing compared to the punishmentAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin¡¯s happy expression once again stung di Junlin¡¯s eyes. When he saw her take the check, his eyes were almost smiling into crescent moons. He felt like he wanted to tear her into pieces.Even if he loved money, he shouldn¡¯t be so happy, right Or should he avoid it?Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and snapped at Lan Keqin, ¡°look at how happy you are. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never seen so much money before. ¡±Di Junlin originally wanted to mock Lan Keqin, but he didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to actually nod her head.¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I¡¯ve never seen so much money, and I¡¯ve never felt so happy to see so much money. ¡±Lan Keqin hugged the check tightly, her cheeks showing cute dimples. She looked very cute. What she wanted to express was that she had never been happy to see so much money, because this money could save her mother¡¯s life.Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±did he bring this upon himself?Di Junlin¡¯s deep eyes were now filled with flames of anger. He wanted to burn Lan Keqin to ashes.Damn it, this woman¡­ ¡­Di Junlin suppressed the anger in his heart and curled his thin lips into a cold smile. He leaned against Lan Keqin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°as long as you serve me well, money will not be short of you. Tonight¡­ just wait for my punishment! ¡±¡°¡­¡±¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone would come to pick me up in three days? Why¡­ why tonight? And, how do you want to punish me? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin timidly Di Junlin¡¯s heart was uneasy as he asked Di Junlin. It was mainly because of his cold smile that made all the hair on her body stand up.Di Junlin lowered his head once again to Lan Keqin¡¯s ear, and a devilish smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight. ¡±Lan Keqin rolled her eyes in a daze. Then, she raised her neck and looked at Di Junlin without much confidence. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not going to hit me, are you? Let me tell you, hitting someone is against the law. ¡±¡°¡­¡±He dared to guarantee that he had never seen such a stupid and stupid woman. Moreover, she was a woman who smiled like a line when she saw money. However, D * Mn it, he was actually angry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.Di Junlin laughed sarcastically, ¡°don¡¯t worry! A disobedient lover should be beaten. ¡±¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±Lan Keqin let out a confused ¡°AH¡± . However, when she saw di Junlin¡¯s sarcastic smile, her heart felt like it had suffered a lot, especially when she heard him say the word ¡°lover¡± .Yes She didn¡¯t expect that she would one day become someone else¡¯s lover.However, was he married Did He have a fianc??e?If he did, then she had to leave him immediately after this transaction was over. Otherwise, she would live in self-blame and pain forever.Just as Lan Keqin was thinking about this, di Junlin directly brought her out of the hotel and into his exclusive luxury limousine.¡°Xiao Li! Go to the seaview building. ¡±Di Junlin ordered the driver coldly.¡°Yes, President! ¡±Xiao Li answered Di Junlin respectfully.It was also because of the words ¡°seaview building¡± that Lan Keqin came back to her senses.¡°seaview building? What seaview building? ¡±Lan Keqin reacted and hurriedly asked. Then, she saw that she was in the car. So, without waiting for di Junlin to speak, she said again, ¡°quickly let me down, quickly let me down. ¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin coldly, ¡°woman! As a lover, you should act like a lover. Why are you speaking so boldly? ¡±Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin¡¯s harsh words and immediately quieted down. She had forgotten that Lan Keqin was his lover. Moreover, he had changed so quickly. He was so gentle in front of Li Minghao just now, but now he had become a hedgehog.. A hedgehog that specialized in stabbing her.If di Junlin knew that Lan Keqin compared him to a Hedgehog, would he go crazy.Lan Keqin blinked her watery eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be careful in the future. Please let me go down first. ¡± She had to remind herself that she was his lover at all times, even though she had already gotten the three million But she should also fulfill her obligations and do her part well.Her innocence and dignity were gone. She couldn¡¯t lose her credibility anymoreDi Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s indifferent look and his lips curled into a cruel smile. ¡°very good, very good. It¡¯s good that you know. Tell me, what do you want to go down for? If I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, then there¡¯s no need to let you out of the car. ¡±Lan Keqin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel to change my clothes. Also, I¡¯m going to say hi to my friend. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be worried about me and look for me everywhere. Moreover, I haven¡¯t resigned yet. If I leave now, the foreman will count me as missing work. ¡± Lan Keqin said all this in one breath.¡°¡­¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin with amusement. ¡°Say hi to your friend? You can just make a phone call and it¡¯s done. Do you still need to personally say hi? Change your clothes? You¡¯ve taken so much money, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be able to buy clothes? Are you still afraid that your foreman will deduct this little bit of your salary? ¡±Lan Keqin was instantly rendered speechless by Di Junlin¡¯s words After a long while, he said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone. Also, even if I don¡¯t care about the money for skipping work, I still have this month¡¯s salary and half a month¡¯s deposit. I have to get it back. ¡±Di Junlin,¡±¡­¡±He really had to hand it to this little woman.No phone If you don¡¯t have a phone, then go buy one!Also, who is he He is the boss of the Di Family Group. With her small salary, could it be that he would take it for himself?He really didn¡¯t know what the little woman in front of him was thinking. She was simply too greedy for money.¡°Xiao Li! Turn around! ¡±Di Junlin ordered Xiao Li in a cold voice. He looked at Lan Keqin and lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to pack up everything and get back in the car. ¡±Lan Keqin replied calmly, ¡°yes, I understand, CEO! ¡±Di Junlin heard Lan Keqin call him CEO again. He grabbed her hand and narrowed his eyes dangerously. He stared at her, ¡°what did you call me just now? ¡±Lan Keqin was really afraid of Di Junlin. She felt that Di Junlin made her want to run away. ¡°Di¡­ Di Junlin! ¡± Lan Keqin did not answer di Junlin¡¯s question but quickly corrected the way she addressed Di Junlin ¡­Di Junlin smiled in satisfaction and let go of Lan Keqin.¡°CEO! We¡¯re here. ¡±Xiao Li parked the car at the entrance of the hotel.Di Junlin ignored Xiao Li and ordered Lan Keqin, ¡°remember what I said. Half an hour. If you exceed the time, you will be punished at night. Don¡¯t make me say it again. ¡±Di Junlin said that the punishment was not as severe as the punishment, but Lan Keqin mistakenly thought that Di Junlin was going to beat her and abuse her.Lan Keqin nodded her head and nodded her head. Then, she quickly closed the door and ran to the hotel. Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 he was very shamelessAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±was he a flood beast This little woman was actually so scared?[ all of you are serving young master Di¡¯s subordinates ]?? : you are more than just a beast You are simply the incarnation of the devil.¡°¡­¡±Lan Keqin ran straight to the lounge and quickly changed her clothes, finding Gu Xiaoqin.¡°XIAOQIN! I¡¯m leaving my job. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she looked at Gu Xiaoqin. Although she was very reluctant to part with this job, the one she was most reluctant to part with was Gu Xiaoqin.¡°Keqin! Are you¡­ are you leaving with the President? And what¡¯s with the blue bump on your forehead? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin with a distressed look. She didn¡¯t expect Di Junlin to want to keep Lan Keqin.He was cold, cruel, and domineering. Anyone would know him, except for people like Lan Keqin who didn¡¯t care about the world.Lan Keqin touched the blue bump on her forehead and hugged Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°I fell down by accident, Xiaoqin! I can¡¯t bear to part with you. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was so sad that she shed tears, ¡°my poor little Keqin, you must be careful around him. Don¡¯t provoke him and don¡¯t say anything wrong. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin reminded Lan Keqin carefully She was afraid that if she accidentally provoked Di Junlin, she would be killed.Lan Keqin nodded hard, ¡°I know, I will be careful. ¡± She already knew that Di Junlin was not an easy person to serve after the various changes in the past two days.Lan Keqin let go of Gu Xiaoqin and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She sniffed and said, ¡°Xiaoqin! How did you know¡­ that it was the CEO? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin also wiped her tears and patted Lan Keqin¡¯s shoulder She blinked and said, ¡°Keqin! Walk your own path. Don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. It¡¯s enough to be worthy of your own heart. I heard others say this behind your back, so I knew¡­ that the person with you is the CEO. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw the awkwardness on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, so she comforted Lan Keqin. Besides, she had never despised Lan Keqin because of her decision.Lan Keqin nodded her head in relief, revealing a sweet smile. She didn¡¯t care what others thought of her, but she cared a lot about Gu Xiaoqin.¡°Xiaoqin! I might not go back tonight. I¡¯ll probably not go back until tomorrow. ¡±Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she thought of Di Junlin saying that he would punish her tonight.Gu xiaoqin nodded, ¡°okay! I got it. I¡¯ll ask the foreman for two days off tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay at home with you. ¡±Lan Keqin held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡°Xiaoqin! quit the job with me! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin asked, ¡°why? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin in surprise, not knowing what she meant.Lan Keqin bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Xiaoqin! It¡¯s not convenient for me to say it here. Believe me, quit the job with me. I¡¯ll tell you when I go home tomorrow, okay? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°okay. Although I don¡¯t know why you want me to quit, I believe you. ¡±Lan Keqin smiled brightly, ¡°Xiaoqin! Thank you for believing me. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin also smiled, ¡°in this world, if even you can¡¯t be trusted, I think no one in this world can. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s character, as long as people knew her, they would believe her without reservation.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°Oh no! ¡±Lan Keqin suddenly thought of something and put a hand on her mouth, crying out pitifully.¡°Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was shocked by Lan Keqin¡¯s scream.¡°¡­ SOB SOB¡­ !¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s small face immediately showed an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Xiaoqin! Let¡¯s go quickly. Jun Lin only gave me half an hour. Half an hour is almost over, and I haven¡¯t gone to the finance department to pay the bill. ¡± After saying that, she pulled Gu Xiaoqin and ran.¡°Who is Jun Lin? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin muttered in her heart in confusion, and then her eyes widened. ¡°Jun Lin¡­ Di Junlin! Isn¡¯t that the CEO¡¯s name? Keqin! How can you call CEO Hu¡¯s name so directly? Don¡¯t you want to die? ¡±Lan Keqin held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s small hand and said in a bad mood, ¡°he forced me to call him that. He said that if I didn¡¯t call him Jun Lin, he wouldn¡¯t give me money. Xiaoqin! Tell me, isn¡¯t he very shameless? ¡±¡°¡­¡±When someone in the car heard Lan Keqin¡¯s words, the corners of his eyes twitched.This little woman actually dared to say that he was shameless It seemed that he had to be properly disciplined.Xiao Li, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, heard Lan Keqin say this, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Lan Keqin was the first person in the world who could complain and say that young master Di was shameless.However, young master Di was really sinister enough to plant a bug on her body. Poor little girl, I hope you won¡¯t be played to death by our young master Di.Thinking of the cruel methods of Di Junlin, Xiao Li fiercely trembled in the car and silently muttered to himself for Lan Keqin.¡°Xiao Li! I see that you¡¯ve grown bolder. You actually dare to mutter about this young master in your heart. ¡±Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±I don¡¯t know, does young master Di have a special ability He muttered in his heart. How did he know that?Xiao Li hurriedly flattered him, ¡°Hehe YOUNG MASTER DI Xiao Li really admitted defeat, he was completely impressed. Only you, young master Di, have such good eyes, you can even peep into other people¡¯s hearts, Xiao Li didn¡¯t complain about you at all It¡¯s just that half an hour has passed, and that girl actually dared to disobey you¡°Good Eyes? Peeping? ¡±¡°Xiao Li! I think you really don¡¯t want to live anymore. Do you mean that my eyes weren¡¯t good in the past, and observing other people¡¯s expressions also turned into peeping? ¡±Di Junlin said nonchalantly from the back seat of the chair.Scared¡­ ¡­Xiao Li was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He really wanted to give himself a slap. He was clearly bragging, how could he have used the wrong word!He was going to die¡­ ¡­ He was going to die ¡­Xiao Li quickly corrected himself. ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ young master Di, you misunderstood. Xiao Li means that young master di, your eyes are very vicious. ¡±¡°vicious? ¡±Di Junlin lowered his voice and stretched out his voice, his phoenix-like eyes slightly narrowedScared¡­ ¡­Xiao Li was about to cry. What kind of words did he use Sooner or later, he would be killed by his own mouth.Xiao Li immediately cried out, ¡°young master di¡­ please don¡¯t tease Xiao Li. Xiao Li doesn¡¯t know how to use words. Your domineering aura scared Xiao Li so much that he started talking incoherently. ¡±Di Junlin said indifferently, ¡°enough! Stop flattering me. ¡±¡°¡­¡±¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t punish me, I¡¯m willing to stay silent for the rest of my life, ¡± Xiao Li muttered in his heart. Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 he was a HedgehogAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin had no idea that Di Junlin had secretly installed a high-tech bug on her body, and it was on her hair.When Gu Xiaoqin heard Lan Keqin say that Di Junlin forced her to call him that, she asked in disbelief, ¡°it can¡¯t be, right? How can the CEO be so cute? ¡±PFFT¡­ ¡­Xiao Li was sitting in the car. When he heard Gu Xiaoqin say that Di Junlin was cute, he almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±were these two girls deliberately trying to anger him?Feeling the oppressive aura from di Junlin, Xiao Li quickly composed himself and sat in the driver¡¯s seat as if nothing had happened.¡­When Lan Keqin heard Gu Xiaoqin say that Di Junlin was cute, she immediately rolled her eyes speechlessly.¡°Cute? ¡±¡°XIAOQIN! which eye of yours saw that he was cute? He¡¯s just a Hedgehog, okay? His words are always prickly. For no reason at all, he¡¯s mocking me for no reason. ¡±Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin¡¯s rapidly changing temper and said angrily, defending herself against injustice.Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±Hedgehog OMG He actually compared young master Di to a Hedgehog Did that girl really not want to live anymore?Xiao Li muttered in his heart, feeling sorry for Lan Keqin.Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±this little girl actually compared her to a hedgehog She even specialized in stabbing her?¡°stabbing her? ¡± When di Junlin thought of this, an evil smile hung on the corner of his mouth.Since she said that he specialized in stabbing her, then he specialized in stabbing her. When he went back at night, he would slowly stab her, but it was not a prickly prickle.Xiao Li saw the smile on Di Junlin¡¯s face in the mirror. He felt a chill down his spine and kept nagging in his heart, ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, that girl is definitely over. ¡±¡­¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin exclaimed in surprise and looked at Lan Keqin in disbelief, ¡°a prickly remark? It can¡¯t be? ¡±Lan Keqin snorted again, ¡°not only is it a prickly remark, it¡¯s also very domineering. ¡± Thinking of what Di Junlin had done to her, Lan Keqin raised her neck and said in a bad mood Then, she added in her heart, ¡°actually, sometimes you¡¯re quite gentle. ¡±¡°The president is very overbearing to begin with! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin thought about everyone¡¯s evaluation of Di Junlin and answered without thinking.Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±Alright She shut up. Can¡¯t she just not say it?When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin say that not only was he sarcastic, she also said that she was overbearing, the lazy and cunning smile on his face could not be hidden.Xiao Li continued to say in his heart, ¡°little girl! Don¡¯t say anymore! Say Less. Your death will be better. What a sin! ¡±No, Xiao Li widened his eyes and opened his mouth wide. He actually saw a smile on young master Di¡¯s face just now Was his eyes playing tricks on him?¡­When Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin came to the finance department to collect their salaries and deposits, each of them looked at them.¡°You two aren¡¯t working. What are you doing here? ¡±The manager of the Finance Department asked expressionlessly when he saw Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin.¡°We are here to collect our salaries. Please calculate it for me, ¡± Lan Keqin said politely.¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±The manager of the Finance Department looked at Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin and asked for the name of the person who resigned as usual.¡°Lan Keqin! Gu Xiaoqin! ¡±Lan Keqin held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand and said her name first. When she saw Gu Xiaoqin nod at her, she happily said Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s name.¡°Lan Keqin? ¡± The manager of the finance department suddenly widened his eyes. Isn¡¯t this the person that the president mentioned just now?The manager of the finance department instantly revealed a bright and flattering smile. ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯ll settle the bill for you right away. ¡± What a joke. The President had personally instructed him. How could he not be nice?But¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t the president say that there was only one girl ? Why were there two now ? ?After the manager of the finance department calculated Lan Keqin¡¯s salary and deposit, he very politely handed it to Lan Keqin. ¡°Half a month¡¯s deposit, plus seventeen days¡¯ salary. It adds up to a total of 3,850 yuan. Do the math and see if there¡¯s anything missing. ¡±Lan Keqin took the money and counted it in her hands. Finally, she calculated and raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°No, there¡¯s still 200 yuan missing. ¡±The manager of the finance department was speechless¡°still short of 200 yuan? ¡± The manager of the finance department looked at Lan Keqin in confusion. He had clearly calculated it, how could he be short of 200 yuan?Lan Keqin nodded and nodded. Then, she said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m short of 200 yuan. You haven¡¯t given me my full attendance award from last month. ¡±The manager of the finance department was speechlessDi Junlin:¡±¡­ How much does this little thing love money? For 200 yuan, she actually dared to miss the time he set?¡±He once again refreshed his thoughts about Lan Keqin¡¯s love for money ¡­When the finance department manager gave the two hundred yuan to Lan Keqin, Lan Keqin said again, ¡°what about her? ¡± Lan Keqin pointed at Gu Xiaoqin with one hand.The finance department manager asked Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°what¡¯s your name? When did you resign? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t resigned yet. Um¡­ can you give me the money? ¡±Everyone in the finance department: ¡± ¡­ ¡°Alll of them looked atGuuXiaoqinn with ¡°you wish¡± eyes.Even if Gu Xiaoqin was a cheerful person, she was a little embarrassed to be stared at at at this moment. Then, she smiled awkwardly at everyone.¡°You didn¡¯t resign? You didn¡¯t resign and you came here to collect your salary? Are you crazy? ¡±The manager of the Finance Department scolded Gu Xiaoqin in a bad mood. Then, he chased Gu Xiaoqin away. ¡°Go, go, go. Hand in your resignation letter and come back to collect your salary in half a month. I¡¯m very busy right now! ¡±Lan Keqin saw that the manager chased Gu Xiaoqin away and hurriedly said, ¡°that¡­ you see¡­ can you give my salary to my friend? ¡±When the manager of the Finance Department saw Lan Keqin say that Gu Xiaoqin was her friend, he was immediately put in a difficult position.Lan Keqin was personally asked by the president to pay her salary, but the president only mentioned Lan Keqin and didn¡¯t mention her friend. Now Lan Keqin asked him to pay her friend¡¯s salary as well He didn¡¯t know what relationship Lan Keqin had with the president. If he offended her¡­ ¡­But if he didn¡¯t resign, he couldn¡¯t receive his salary. If he gave it to her, the money would be deducted from his own.Lan Keqin saw that the manager of the finance department didn¡¯t speak for a long time, so she used threats for the first time. ¡°You¡­ If you don¡¯t pay my friend¡¯s salary, I¡­ I won¡¯t leave. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her neck and threatened the manager of the finance department. She didn¡¯t seem to have enough confidence.Gu Xiaoqin also raised her neck and shouted, ¡°yes, if you don¡¯t pay me, I won¡¯t leave, and I won¡¯t leave without a cent. ¡±The manager of the Finance Department:¡±¡­¡±was he being threatened?Di Junlin elegantly raised the watch on his hand and looked at the time. The smile on his face deepened again. ¡°Xiao Li! Call the people in the finance department and ask them to pay her friend¡¯s salary quickly. ¡±¡°Okay, president. ¡±Xiao Li heard Di Junlin¡¯s instructions and immediately took out his phone. Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Chapter 25, Ocean view buildingAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°beep, beep, beep¡­ ¡±Just as the manager of the finance department was in a dilemma, the phone next to him rang.¡°Hello! Hello! ¡±¡°Oh, okay, okay. Right away, right away. ¡±When the manager of the Finance Department received the phone call, the smile on his face was so bright that it was even brighter than a blooming chrysanthemum.When he hung up the phone, he glanced at Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin again, and then said with a smile, ¡°please wait a moment, I¡¯ll calculate the money right away. ¡±Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin looked at each other, completely clueless as to why he had changed so quickly.Gu Xiaoqin pushed Lan Keqin¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°Keqin! I think that the manager must have received a call from someone. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have paid me. ¡±Lan Keqin nodded with the same expression and answered Gu Xiaoqin in a low voice, ¡°I think so too. Who Do you think it is? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin glared at Lan Keqin, ¡°it must be the president. Who else could it be? ¡±Lan Keqin frowned and said in confusion, ¡°but¡­ he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m going to resign with you? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin thought for a moment and also expressed that she didn¡¯t know. She then said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Getting the money is the most important thing. Who Cares who made the call? ¡±Lan Keqin nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡°.¡°Okay! This is yours, 4,230. You count it yourself. ¡±The finance department manager gave Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s salary to her and said.Gu Xiaoqin hurriedly took the money and smiled, ¡°thank you! Thank you! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin counted the money and found that there was no less money. Then she walked out with Lan Keqin.Walking outside, Lan Keqin pouted and said, ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m afraid you have to go home by yourself. I¡¯m going¡­ going¡­ ! ¡±Oh¡­ ¡­¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin suddenly thought of something, scared suddenly panic: ¡°finished, finished, I am dead. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t know what Lan Keqin was doing, so she asked, ¡°Keqin! What¡¯s over? What¡¯s over for you? ¡±Lan Keqin was anxious and aggrieved to look at Gu Xiaoqin: ¡°Xiaoqin! I don¡¯t want to talk to you, I have to go quickly, I am afraid I go late, then really die. ¡±After saying that, Lan Keqin ran away, leaving Gu Xiaoqin in shock.¡­¡°Di¡­ Junlin! ¡±Lan Keqin came to the side of the car. When she saw Di Junlin, she quickly gestured.¡°Get in! ¡±Di Junlin only had two cold words. In Lan Keqin¡¯s mind, these two words seemed to eat her up. Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but shiver and get in the car.On the way, Lan Keqin curled up in a corner and didn¡¯t dare to speak. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. She looked very pitiful.Di Junlin didn¡¯t speak either. He only glanced at Lan Keqin from time to time. Wasn¡¯t he good at talking just now Didn¡¯t he threaten the management of the finance department Why did he look like a scared little rabbit now?¡°Lan Keqin! ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t speak. He only called Lan Keqin¡¯s name.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t mean to disobey you. ¡±Lan Keqin thought Di Junlin wanted to punish her, so she thought Di Junlin wanted to hit her. She screamed in fear and kept asking Di Junlin not to hit her.Lan Keqin¡¯s scream not only shocked Xiao Li, but also di Junlin.Was this little woman that afraid of him?He didn¡¯t do anything. He just called her name. He hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, and she was already so scared.Di Junlin saw her like that and shook his head. He didn¡¯t speak anymore. This little woman, it seemed that it would take some time for her to adapt to him.Di Junlin thought of this and raised his eyebrows domineeringly. ¡°Get used to herself? Why should I let her get used to herself? She¡¯s just a lover that I raised. Why should I let her get used to myself? ¡±Lan Keqin patted her chest secretly when she saw di Junlin talking. ¡°Phew¡­ ! It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t hit me. ¡±¡­¡°President! We¡¯ve arrived at the ocean view building. ¡±Xiao Li opened the car door and walked around to help di Junlin open the door.¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car! ¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin and said.No reaction?Di Junlin shouted again, ¡°Lan Keqin! Get Out of the CAR. ¡±Lan Keqin still had her head lowered and was buried by the car door.¡°Ha¡­ Hu¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin could hear the sound of her snoring.¡°¡­¡±When he saw the little woman in front of him sleeping soundly, he wanted to wake her up. However, when he turned over Lan Keqin¡¯s face and saw her sleeping peacefully, he could not bear to disturb her sweet dreams.Hence, Di Junlin gently carried Lan Keqin out of the car. Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.Young Master Di was actually carrying a woman, and a princess?OMG, did the sun rise from the West?Xiao Li put his finger to his mouth in surprise and bit it.¡°Oh my God! It hurts so much. ¡±Xiao Li quickly took out his finger and shook his hand, screaming, ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not seeing things. ¡±¡°You¡¯re not seeing things. ¡±Arthur was behind Xiao Li, and suddenly said this, scaring Xiao Li into screaming again.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°Arthur! Are you trying to scare me to death? My soul is almost scared off by you. ¡±Xiao Li turned to look at Arthur and glared at him.After Arthur came, BLEU, er Qi, and er Lin also came here.The four of them each had a car and drove around Di Junlin¡¯s car. This was also a way to protect them.In this area, there was only the white villa in front of them and the dormitory a few hundred meters away from the seaview building.This place was right next to the seaside. When the sea was high, not only would they not rush to the villa, they could also look at the tide, the sunset, and even the sunset. At night, it was especially quiet when they slept.Therefore, di Junlin spared no expense to buy this land and build a villa. He named it ¡°sea view building¡± just for the occasional peace and relaxation. He never thought that one day, he would bring a woman in.A hundred meters away from the sea view building, a few bodyguards in black waited here day and night. Even if di Junlin did not come, they would still wait here.Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin into the dormitory. Arthur and the others stood outside to protect her.¡°Er Qi! You two brothers and Xiao Li go to the dormitory to rest first. Come back in the middle of the night to replace me and BLEU. ¡± Arthur looked at er Qi and said.Er Qi nodded. ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll go first. ¡± Er Qi said and left with er Lin and Xiao Li.BLEU and Arthur stood upright on both sides of the villa, listening to the surroundings. Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 are you a dog?Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The interior decoration of the villa at the seaside was elegant. Gray, white, and black were the three main colors. It was simple yet elegant and looked very comfortable. It was very suitable for living and vacation. There was everything inside Even the fruits on the coffee table were grown on this land.Di Junlin had a hobby. All the food he ate had to be grown healthily without any medicine. The 100,000 square meters of land at the seaside was not wasted. There were orchards and vegetable gardens.It wasn¡¯t just the seascape building. In every villa in Di Junlin, which piece of land didn¡¯t exceed 100,000 square meters The seascape building couldn¡¯t be any smaller.When di Junlin carried Lan Keqin into the bedroom, he stood there with both hands holding Lan Keqin, not knowing what to do.Should he put the little woman in his arms on the bed Or wake her up?He had a serious mysophobia, which was not to bathe or go to bed. What he did with Lan Keqin in the day was just an accident.¡°Ha¡­ ! Hu¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s sound of sound asleep rang in Di Junlin¡¯s ears.Di Junlin looked down at Lan Keqin who was sleeping soundly in his arms. His Little Jun Lin actually straightened up in an instant.On that snow-white and clear little face without makeup, her little pink lips were as pink as peach blossoms. There were also those curly eyelashes that were like fans. Her soft and shiny black hair looked like a doll.Di Junlin rolled his Adam¡¯s apple in discomfort, and then a black-bellied smile appeared on his face. ¡°little thing! You asked for it. Since you said that I¡¯m like a Hedgehog and purposely stabbed you, then I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡±Di Junlin broke the record once again. He placed Lan Keqin on the bed without taking a shower and even helped her take off her shoes.When di Junlin took off Lan Keqin¡¯s dress.Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±¡°What is this? ¡±Di Junlin touched the bulging lump on Lan Keqin¡¯s chest. He frowned and then took off her dress.When he saw that the White Bra was stuffed with money, the corner of his mouth twitched.Money, money, money. How much did this woman love money How could money be stuffed in a place like this?Actually, that was Lan Keqin¡¯s salary for today. She didn¡¯t have a bag, and she was wearing a skirt today, so¡­ ¡­¡°She really fell into the eyes of money. ¡±Di Junlin said in a bad mood, and then¡­ ¡­Kacha¡­ ¡­The sound of clothes breaking could be heard.Di Junlin was angry, and directly tore Lan Keqin¡¯s skirt into two halves.Lan Keqin also woke up because of Di Junlin¡¯s rough action.¡°UH-HUH! ¡±Lan Keqin made a confused ¡°uh-huh¡± sound. It was a moan that woke her up from a bad sleep, but in di Junlin¡¯s ears, it was now the sound of something.Di Junlin, who felt that he was about to explode, frowned He mumbled in his heart, ¡°this feeling is very bad. I have never had a woman before. He has also lived alone for 24 years. He has only had a few times with this woman who loves money. He actually¡­ actually can¡¯t control himself. ¡±Actually¡­ Young Master di ! When have you ever controlled yourself ? ?Lan Keqin rubbed her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Di Junlin¡¯s back facing her. ¡°This¡­ where is this? ¡± After Lan Keqin sat up, she looked at this unfamiliar place and asked Di Junlin ¡­Di Junlin turned his head slightly to look at Lan Keqin. His pair of seductive and charming Phoenix eyes stared straight at her.He had just torn up this little woman¡¯s dress, and the beauty on her chest was exposed in his sight. The evil fire that he had just suppressed immediately rushed up again.Lan Keqin saw di Junlin staring at her somewhere. She then looked at her little white rabbit in a daze.¡°¡­¡±¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin thought of herself sitting opposite Di Junlin and calmly asking him where this place was. When she was stared at by Di Junlin like that, she screamed shyly and hurriedly covered herself with the quilt.Di Junlin was expressionless and said indifferently, ¡°what are you covering? I¡¯ve already seen it and done it several times. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s there to cover. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s palm-sized face was angry or embarrassed by Di Junlin¡¯s words. Now it was as red as a cherry, so cute that she wanted to be bitten.However, di Junlin thought the same now.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°Are you a dog? How dare you bite me? ¡±Lan Keqin was suddenly thrown onto the bed by Di Junlin. He bit her neck hard, but the force was moderate and within the range that Lan Keqin could bear. But even so, Lan Keqin was in so much pain that tears were rolling in her eyes.Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin and looked at Lan Keqin with sharp eyes His aura dropped to zero. ¡°Lan Keqin! How dare you call me a dog? Very good, very good. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for calling me a Hedgehog, and now you¡¯re calling me a dog. You¡¯re very good, very good. ¡±Lan Keqin was frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s sharp eyes and immediately hid under the blanket She said apologetically, ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t call you a Hedgehog, and I didn¡¯t call you a dog. Don¡¯t hit me. ¡± Lan Keqin was so terrified that she forgot how Di Junlin knew that she called him a hedgehog. She was just spouting nonsense now She tried to clear her name of Di Junlin¡¯s words.¡°I¡¯m going to say it three times. Come Out Yourself. If you don¡¯t come out, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. ¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin, who had wrapped herself up like a dumpling, and threatened her.Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t hear anything at the moment, but the man in front of her was especially scary. If she went out, she would definitely be in a terrible state, so¡­ ¡­ It also led to an even worse ending for her ¡­¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to go out. You will definitely hit me when I go out. ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she wrapped the quilt tightly, as if she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap it. What a joke. If she went out now, she would definitely be in a terrible state¡­ ¡­¡°Come Out. ¡±Di Junlin scolded her angrily.When Lan Keqin heard his furious voice, she said again, ¡°No! ¡±¡°One. ¡±¡°No. ¡±¡°Two. ¡±¡°No. ¡±¡°Three. ¡±Di Junlin said those three words through gritted teeth.¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to come out. ¡±Lan Keqin was about to cry under the blanket. The man outside must be very angry. If she went out, she didn¡¯t know how she would be beaten. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being beaten, but she was afraid of pain!Di Junlin had heard Lan Keqin say no, so he lost his patience. His strong hand pulled the blanket and almost threw lan keqin under the bed.Lan Keqin was like Mei Chaofeng at this moment. Her messy hair instantly turned into a chicken nest.Di Junlin threw the blanket away and pulled Lan Keqin over. He said coldly, ¡°No? ¡° Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Chapter 27, the so-called punishmentAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Scare¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin was so frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s cold tone that she started talking nonsense. ¡°Yes, I want it. ¡±When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin¡¯s reply, his sexy thin lips curled up into an intoxicating arc. ¡°Yes, you said it. ¡±Kacha¡­ ¡­The already tattered dress was torn by Di Junlin and completely separated from Lan Keqin¡¯s body.¡°Don¡¯t hit me. ¡±Lan Keqin hugged her body with both hands and begged di Junlin pitifully. She still remembered Di Junlin saying that he would punish her when he came back at night. Although it was not night yet, there were only the two of them now Di Junlin was so rude to her again. She thought Di Junlin was going to strip her naked and beat her up.¡°You didn¡¯t listen to a single word I said. I said that you have to return to the car in half an hour, but you said yourself how long did it take you? ¡±Di Junlin looked at LAN keqin dangerously. That gaze was like looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±Lan Keqin timidly looked up at di Junlin and then said aggrievedly, ¡°you¡­ can you be gentler? I¡­ I¡¯m afraid of pain. ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she sniffled. She looked as pitiful as she could be.If it were any other woman today, di Junlin would only say one thing. ¡°Get as far away from me as you can. ¡± or He could just get rid of her directly. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance made him feel strange.However, Di Junlin obviously wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll hit you gently and sting you gently. ¡±Di Junlin smiled playfully and then threw lan keqin onto the bed. He also took the bug off Lan Keqin¡¯s hair while she was distracted.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin startled a sound, frightened to look at Di Junlin.And then¡­ ¡­All kinds of crackling¡­ ¡­ All kinds of noises .. The last of the pleas¡­ ¡­Cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡­ Straight through to nightfall . .What di Junlin said about being gentle and being gentle means something.A certain death-seeking little woman, has long been a demon to do to faint.Lan Keqin swore that she would never provoke di Junlin again. If he asked her to go east, she would go east. If he asked her to go west, she would go west. She would never disobey him.Because if she disobeyed him, she would not have a good ending either. Today, she was a living example. Di Junlin directly knocked her out.Di Junlin got up and went to take a shower. When he came out, he looked at Lan Keqin who was on the bed in his pajamas. Then, he went back to the bathroom and took out a hot towel.He used the towel to clean up the mucus on Lan Keqin¡¯s lower abdomen. Then, he covered her with a blanket before he walked out of the room and went down to the hall.His wet hair dripped with water from time to time. His strong and charming figure and khaki-colored Silk Pajamas were dressed elegantly by him. He looked so handsome¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at him ¡­One sentence. ¡°He¡¯s not human. ¡±Di Junlin ?? : ¡°Who are you calling human? I¡¯ll crush you to death in a minute. ¡±Lan Keqin ?? : ¡°You dare to scold my husband? Are you looking for a beating? ¡±¡°¡­¡±After di Junlin turned on the television, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.A few seconds later, di Junlin placed the phone to his ear. ¡°At six in the morning, prepare a helicopter and fly to the CASS empire. ¡± Before he could say a word, he hung up the phone.Di Junlin read the new article for a long time. As he read, he thought of the little woman upstairs.He¡­ ¡­ had become a nanny ? ?When he thought of the scene where he wiped Lan Keqin¡¯s body, Di Junlin rolled his eyes silently in his heart.In this world, she was the first person he had served. In the past two days, he had broken too many things with this little woman for the first time.However, when he thought of the matter of her selling her body for money, di Junlin became more and more frustrated. If the person she met was not him but someone else, then would she sell him as well?¡°Arthur! Bring me the document. ¡±Di Junlin called Arthur in frustration and ordered him coldly. At the same time, without waiting for Arthur to say a word, he hung up the phone.Five minutes later, Arthur came here with the document. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! The document you want. ¡± As long as it was not a company under the DI Corporation, they would call Di Junlin ¡°young master Di. ¡±¡°Okay! ¡±Di Junlin nodded coldly and took the document from Arthur.Di Junlin, who was holding the document, instantly felt like a different person. Even though he was wearing pajamas, it made people feel that he had the charm of a successful man.After flipping through the document for half an hour, di Junlin closed it. It seemed to be silent and gently closed, but the cold aura made people fear him from the bottom of their hearts.Even if Arthur was standing on the side, he could feel the change in Di Junlin. He had been by his side for so many years. He probably knew young master Di¡¯s temper better than his family.Di Junlin handed the document to Arthur with a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°those old guys came out to cause trouble again. It seems that I¡¯ve let them have a good year! There are actually people who are not afraid of death. ¡±Arthur asked doubtfully, ¡°young master Di! Since they¡¯re already like this, why do you still want to keep them? ¡±Di Junlin¡¯s face still had a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°There¡¯s still a use for keeping them. The Di clan still needs them for the time being, and they also need someone to do the hard work. However, they won¡¯t be able to stay alive for long. ¡±Arthur nodded slightly. ¡°Your subordinate understands. Young master DI keeping them for the time being is nothing more than using them to make contributions to the DI clan. ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t mention this question, but asked something else. ¡°How¡¯s the military training of the CASS EMPIRE AND COUNTRY J coming along? Are The weapons still sufficient? If not, immediately make up for it. ¡±Arthur said, ¡°young master Di is doing very well. The weapons are especially sufficient. ¡±¡°Yes! ¡±Emperor Junlin coldly acknowledged. Then, he instructed Arthur, ¡°instruct them not to let outsiders find out about this. The military strength of these two countries is not comparable to country a¡¯s. Do you understand? ¡±Arthur nodded and said, ¡°I understand, young master DI. ¡±After saying that, Emperor Junlin lazily walked upstairs.Arthur left and gently closed the door.In country a, everyone knew that Emperor Junlin trained soldiers. Even the president had to be wary of him.Country a was the largest country in the world. Even the president was wary of Di Junlin. It was clear how terrifying Di Junlin was in the eyes of the world. Many people were scared out of their wits because of Di Junlin¡¯s eyes and words.However, di Junlin met Lan Keqin. He met the cute and short-witted Lan Keqin. He met the person who came out of the mountains and never read new articles or newspapers.When di Junlin returned to his room and saw Lan Keqin sleeping, he was completely drunk. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Chu Jinfeng 1Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION How long had he been down there How did he sleep like this?Lan Keqin¡¯s sleeping position now was to lie on her side on the bed, riding the grey printed blanket under her feet, her buttocks sticking up high.This position, no matter how one looked at it, was extremely alluring. However, di Junlin didn¡¯t think about it in that direction. He had a very impulsive feeling in his heart, and that was that he wanted to kick this little woman off the bed. He really couldn¡¯t stand Lan Keqin¡¯s sleeping position Thus, he strode over and pulled the quilt that Lan Keqin was ¡°riding¡± on.¡°Let go. ¡±Di Junlin said in a low voice, but the quilt seemed to be stuck to Lan Keqin¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t pull it out no matter how hard he tried. He wanted to use all his strength But he was afraid of waking Lan Keqin up.Di Junlin shook his head helplessly. who was the one who kept who Why did he feel like a nanny?¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ! ¡±¡°Mom! Dad! Keqin¡¯s body is dirty. Will you¡­ will you blame Keqin? ¡±Lan Keqin furrowed her brows tightly and spoke uneasily in her sleep. She was from the village, and she was from a remote mountain. The people there valued chastity very much.If a girl got pregnant or broke her body, she would be despised by the entire village. Not only the entire village, but the neighboring village as well.Lan Keqin did not care about what others thought of her, but she cared about what mother Lan thought of her. Especially when she knew that her daughter had exchanged her body for the surgery fee, she did not know if she would feel dirty.¡°Mom! Mom¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin kept calling Lan Keqin in her dreams. She kept mumbling, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes.Di Junlin didn¡¯t hear anything clearly. He only heard one sentence, and that was:. ¡°My body is dirty. ¡± Looking at Lan Keqin who wasn¡¯t sleeping very well, he kept mumbling. His handsome face was so angry that it was sometimes white, sometimes green, and sometimes purple.Dirty?Didn¡¯t this mean that his body was dirty, and then he defiled her?If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, would he have taken her?If it wasn¡¯t for her constantly washing herself, would he have touched her?The answer was that it would never happen.But this damnable woman actually said that he was dirty.The more Di Junlin thought about it, the angrier he became. Looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s sleeping posture.. Then, a cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve defiled your body? Fine! Since I¡¯ve already defiled you, there¡¯s no need to care about once or twice. ¡±And then¡­ ¡­There were all sorts of slapping sounds, ¡°ah AH¡± sounds, and finally, the sounds of begging for mercy. And then, Lan Keqin once again passed out beautifully.Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±It can¡¯t be like this. Didn¡¯t I just say a few sentences in my sleep These days, I can¡¯t even sleep soundly. It looks like I have to pay more attention to sleeping in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a living example.Lan Keqin really doubted whether Di Junlin was a stallion or not. Why was his fighting strength so strong.Cough Cough!However, Lan Keqin still didn¡¯t know what a stallion meant.In the end, di Junlin was so tired that he didn¡¯t even take a shower before falling into a deep sleep.Until four in the morning¡­ ¡­The Sea breeze in the morning drifted in from outside the window, bringing traces of cold air to Di Junlin¡¯s naked body.Hiss¡­ ¡­Di Junlin subconsciously hugged his body and woke up from his sleep.¡°¡­¡±Di Junlin couldn¡¯t help but want to swear.¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡±In the end, di Junlin climbed up helplessly and angrily, pulling Lan Keqin¡¯s tightly wrapped quilt out.Di Junlin was afraid that Lan Keqin would wrap the quilt away in the end, so he directly confined her in his arms. One of his legs pressed on her legs. After covering the quilt, he fell into a deep sleep again.¡­Gu Xiaoqin lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin murmured Lan Keqin¡¯s name.Thinking of the terrifying man Di Junlin and the fact that Lan Keqin was now with him, Gu Xiaoqin was very worried.Although Lan Keqin was innocent and cute, she was sometimes confused. Therefore, Gu Xiaoqin was afraid that Lan Keqin would accidentally offend Di Junlin and be killed by Di Junlin. Now, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she lay in bed.¡°Keqin, AH KEQIN! You must not offend the President. You must be careful and think before you speak. You must not offend him, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kept muttering However, she didn¡¯t know that not only did Lan Keqin say the wrong things when she was awake, but she also said the wrong things when she was sleeping.Gu Xiaoqin touched her stomach She pouted and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡± ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s still food outside. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her phone. ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s past one o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any more. How about¡­ ¡°I go out and take a look? ¡± She got up and put on her clothes Then, she took some change and left.Gu Xiaoqin was really brave. Not only was there no light in the corridor of this old building, but there was also no light at the stairway. She used the weak light from her phone to quickly walk downstairs. Her actions didn¡¯t seem like it was night at all.¡°What is it? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin almost tripped over something when she reached the ground floor, so she turned around to look at it under the weak light from her phone.¡°Black? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin frowned and squatted down to see what it was. After all, this was the corridor. Thinking that this building was basically filled with old ladies, Gu Xiaoqin wanted to move that thing away.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±When Gu Xiaoqin touched the black thing, she was so scared that she almost screamed. However, she could not help but let out a scream. It turned out that the black thing was not a thing, but a person, a man in a black suit.¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­ dead, right? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she said in fear. Then, she gently kicked the man with her foot and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Hey! Hey! ¡±There was no reaction¡­ ¡­Seeing that he did not respond, Gu Xiaoqin shook him with her hand and shouted again in a low voice, ¡°Hey! Hey! ¡±There was still no reaction¡­ ¡­¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be? ¡±¡°Is¡­ is he really dead? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin murmured with a trembling voice, then she touched the man¡¯s breath with a trembling hand.¡°He¡¯s breathing? He¡¯s not dead? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin used her hands to flip the man over. Just as she wanted to see who it was, her phone suddenly ran out of battery. This made Gu Xiaoqin very speechless.¡°Oh¡­ ! ¡±¡°It¡¯s so heavy! Oh my God! I¡­ I¡¯m so tired. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin hugged the man¡¯s body as she dragged him upstairs.¡°I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t¡­ let me rest for a while! I¡¯m too tired. ¡±After saying that, Gu Xiaoqin sat down on the stairs. Then, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and took big gulps of air. Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Chu Jinfeng 2Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Eh? Why are my hands sticky? It¡¯s so uncomfortable! ¡±When Gu Xiaoqin wiped her forehead with her hand, she found that her fingers were sticky. In order to wash off the sticky things on her hands, Gu Xiaoqin became her porter again.Half an hour later¡­ ¡­¡°whew¡­ home at last. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin directly from the first floor to the man moved to the sixth floor, did not expect to look like a weak woman, physical strength will be so good.Gu Xiaoqin opened the door and dragged the man outside back home again. Then she turned on the light.¡°¡­¡±Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s bright eyes widened when she saw the blood on her hands. She stopped breathing and stared at her hands in a daze.It took her a long time to react. She was glad that she did not scream. This building was not soundproof. If she screamed, everyone on this floor would hear her.Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that her whole body trembled. She saw the man on the ground and then the white shirt inside him.The blood had dyed his white shirt blood red. Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she almost fell to the ground.¡°I¡­ Who did I bring back? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she said incoherently. Then, she moved him to the bed. She wanted to call 120, but she remembered that her phone was out of battery, and it even stopped working magnificently. Finally, Gu Xiaoqin took out the medical kit helplessly.¡°What should we do? Where is his injury now? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at the man in a suit and didn¡¯t know what to do.¡°should we take off his clothes? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin tilted her neck and said. Then she patted her head, ¡°nonsense! If we don¡¯t take off his clothes, how can we know where he is injured? And how can we bandage him? ¡±¡°But, take off his clothes? And¡­ and he is a man. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was in a dilemma again. She was like Lan Keqin, but an obedient girl. She had never seen a man naked, let alone take off a man¡¯s clothes.Now, Lan Keqin was excluded because not only did she see and take off his clothes, but she was also eaten until not even his bones were left.¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. It¡¯s more important to save him now. He has lost so much blood. If I don¡¯t save him now, he will bleed to death. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s rationality prevailed over her cowardice. She could not let her retirement cost a life.Gu Xiaoqin first got him onto the bed, then took off his suit. Then, she took off his shirt clumsily.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±When Gu Xiaoqin saw the two holes, she subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand, not letting her scream out.¡°Why? Why are there two holes? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin used a clean cotton pad and dipped it in disinfectant. She gently wiped it on him, afraid that it would hurt him.¡°Did you offend someone? who was so vicious to stab you with two holes? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin thought that the man¡¯s wounds were caused by something, but she did not expect it to be a robbery.Half an hour later¡­ ¡­Gu Xiaoqin finally stopped the bleeding and carefully bandaged him up. During the bandaging process, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face inevitably stuck to his chest. The scorching temperature made her entire face blush, and she did not dare to look with her eyes This was the first time in her life that she was so close to a man.After bandaging the man on the bed, she saw the bloodstains on his face, hands, and clothes, so she went to get a basin of hot water and wiped the bloodstains off his face.After the bloodstains were wiped off, that stunning and handsome face, which looked like it was carefully carved, appeared in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s sight.¡°So handsome! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously praised the man on the bed.¡°Eh? Why does he look a little like the president? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin asked in surprise Then she shook her head. ¡°There are many people who look like him in this world. Moreover, he only looks a little like the president. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her clothes. ¡°I¡¯d better clean myself first! ¡±After Gu Xiaoqin washed her hands, she looked at the man on the bed and found that he was still unconscious. She then started to take off her clothes. Gu Xiaoqin was only wearing a skirt. She zipped it up and took it off.Her long black hair was casually draped over her back. Her exquisite figure made her look like a mermaid in the deep sea.Gu Xiaoqin was calling for her clothes. She had no idea that the man behind her had opened his eyes slightly.Chu Jinfeng slowly opened his eyes. The intense pain in his body made his vision blurry.When he saw the woman in front of him, he only remembered the black and beautiful hair. Then, he fainted again.After changing her clothes, Gu Xiaoqin tied up her hair. When she looked back at the shrieking face on the bed, she remembered that she was running in front of him. Her face turned red again, and even her skin was red.Although Chu Jinfeng had fainted, Gu Xiaoqin was still very shy.She rushed into the bathroom to take a shower, then threw Chu Jinfeng and her clothes into the basin to wash.However, as soon as she walked to the bathroom, she suddenly remembered something. Then, she came to the bedside, took a deep breath, and lifted the quilt.¡°whew¡­ ! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin took another deep breath, closed her eyes, and stretched her trembling fingers toward Chu Jinfeng¡¯s pants.She had thought that she would only take off Chu Jinfeng¡¯s pants to wash them, but unexpectedly, she had unintentionally pulled out Chu Jinfeng¡¯s underwear as well.Moreover, that soft little hand accidentally touched a certain place.¡°Huh? What¡¯s that? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin muttered in confusion, then opened her eyes.¡°¡­¡±She saw her hand grabbing onto something.¡°¡­¡±With a swoosh, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned as red as blood.Buzz¡­ ¡­Her mind also turned blank at this moment.Her hand actually¡­ ¡­ actually grabbed onto the man¡¯s place ¡­¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she quickly let go and apologized to the unconscious Chu Jinfeng.Then, she quickly pulled down her pants and covered him with the quilt. Then, she took the pants and walked into the bathroom with a red face.Gu Xiaoqin washed them for a long time and finally washed the blood stains on her and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s clothes.¡°Who is this person? He is so vicious that he even pierced through his clothes. ¡±When Gu Xiaoqin was drying the clothes, she looked at the small holes on the black suit and the white shirt and said angrily. Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Chu Jinfeng 3Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When Gu Xiaoqin finished drying their clothes, she saw that two-thirds of the 1.2-meter-tall bed had been taken up. A flock of crows flew over her head.¡°If he sleeps on the bed, where should I sleep? ¡±¡°In the past, there were only me and Keqin. There weren¡¯t many blankets. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin rolled her eyes and pointed at herself as she muttered to herself.An hour later¡­ ¡­Gu Xiaoqin was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even remember how she climbed onto the bed.¡­Early in the morningThe Setting Sun pushed aside the dazzling clouds, and the golden sunlight poured down from the sky. The sea was shining under the sunlight, as if thousands of gold and silver beads were rolling.The sea view building was also illuminated by the sunlight. It looked like a fairy tale in a painting. It was so beautiful that people were amazed and dizzy.¡°Huh? ¡±Lan Keqin moaned unhappily in her sleep because she felt that someone was nibbling on her lips.Di Junlin looked at the little woman under him and thought that her pouting was very cute. ¡°little thing! ¡±He murmured softly and covered his sweet little lips.Lan Keqin had always liked to laze in bed and slept very soundly. In addition, Di Junlin had raped her several times last night.So no matter how Di Junlin messed with her, she was still in a daze and thought that she was dreaming.¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t bite me. ¡±Lan Keqin closed her eyes and frowned, saying unhappily.Di Junlin¡¯s morning kiss was a little rough. The reason was that he had tortured the little woman beneath him for so long, but she had never opened her eyes.So he was angry and changed from a kiss to a bite.¡°Are you a pig? How can you sleep when I bite you like this? ¡±Di Junlin said in a bad mood. When he saw the exquisite body under him, he¡­ ¡­And so¡­ ¡­A new round of battle began.¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t touch me. Let me sleep for a while. ¡±Lan Keqin said in a sleepy voice. She still thought she was living with Gu Xiaoqin.Di Junlin¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Lan Keqin! You lost your money. ¡±¡°My money dropped? ¡±¡°My money dropped? ¡±Lan Keqin mumbled in a daze and opened her eyes, ¡°money! My money, where did it drop? ¡±That was her mother¡¯s surgery fees, how could it drop!Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin had dropped her money and immediately opened his eyes, ¡°money-grubber. ¡± He cursed in his heart.As expected, she was a woman who loved money and was not worthy of his gentleness. Thinking of this, he pressed her down and¡­ ¡­An hour later¡°SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! ¡±In the end, Lan Keqin could not take it anymore and started crying.The moment di Junlin saw his tears, his heart softened and his actions became much gentler.He did not know why, but when he saw Lan Keqin suddenly wake up because of money, he was very angry. He did not think much of other women because of money, because he did not care, but Lan Keqin seemed to care a lot.What he cared about was not because she loved money, but because she used her body to exchange for money.He wanted to torture her and let her learn a lesson, but when he heard her pain and saw her tears, his heart softened and hurt.He couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t continue to be so rough with her.Di Junlin stopped and crossed his fingers to hold Lan Keqin¡¯s little hand. His cold thin lips gently fell on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead, then on the bridge of her nose. He kissed away all the tears at the corner of her eyes, and finally on her pink Little Lips.Lan Keqin was still sobbing because of the pain, but she didn¡¯t stop crying because of Di Junlin¡¯s sudden gentleness. The burning pain didn¡¯t disappear just like that.Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s small mouth and his body also left her body at this moment. His magnetic and demonic voice gently coaxed her, ¡°be good! Don¡¯t cry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±Di Junlin had never been so gentle to anyone ever since he was young. He had never said the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to anyone, so he would not say it either. Meeting Lan Keqin like this made him very unprepared.¡°Why? ¡±¡°Why do you have to be so rough with me? ¡±¡°It hurts! It really hurts. ¡±Lan Keqin said as she shed Tears of Grievance. She felt that she didn¡¯t even have her only dignity now.When di Junlin heard her say that it hurt again, his heart was stabbed again. He kissed her hair and patted her back gently. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t treat you like this anymore. ¡±If she loved money, then she loved money. As long as she belonged to him now, that was enough.No, it would belong to him in the future. He wouldn¡¯t let her become anyone¡¯s woman. She could only be his.Last night, he thought for a long time before he understood why he had such a fickle change when he met Lan Keqin. It turned out that it was because he cared about her a little¡­ ¡­ Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 because you are my loverAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Such bright and clean eyes, how bad can they be How dirty can they be?Moreover, her first time was given to him, and he was the only man she had now. Why was he clinging to this point?Di Junlin was thinking about things in his heart.Lan Keqin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked up at Di Junlin in confusion, ¡°really? ¡±The silly and cute Lan Keqin had completely forgotten the pain that Di Junlin had brought her. She was a typical child who would be satisfied with a piece of candy.Di Junlin was very happy when he saw the cute Lan Keqin. He then pecked her on the forehead, ¡°really! But you have to be good, or else¡­ I will still punish you. ¡±Lan Keqin immediately broke into a smile and nodded her head, ¡°yes! I will be good. I will not make you angry. ¡±At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten their relationship with each other. They had forgotten that it was a monetary transaction.Di Junlin tightened his grip on Lan Keqin¡¯s fingers. When he saw the little girl who had blushed due to the pain, di Junlin was extremely fond of her, ¡°Keqin! ¡±He called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name in a magnetic manner. Then, his waist sank and he had her again.¡­Di Junlin fulfilled his promise. Lan Keqin had been carefully and gently protected by him from the beginning to the end.She lay in his chest, feeling his warmth and hearing his heartbeat. Her heart was filled with joy.Di Junlin felt the same way when he held her in his arms. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would hold a woman in his arms like this. He wanted to protect her and protect her.¡°Keqin! Stay in the villa obediently and wait for me to come back. ¡±Di Junlin thought that he was going to leave soon and he could not bear to part with the little woman in his arms.Lan Keqin looked up at Di Junlin and asked in surprise, ¡°are you going to leave here? ¡±Di Junlin smiled. ¡°Yes! Very soon. I¡¯ll be back in three days. ¡±Lan Keqin took the initiative to hug Di Junlin. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Lan Keqin said these three words sincerely and not perfunctorily.Maybe she didn¡¯t even know it Or maybe she had already treated Di Junlin as a safe haven since she lost her virginity to him, but she didn¡¯t know it now.¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the place where I used to live, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin tried to ask Di Junlin.Di Junlin had investigated Lan Keqin, so of course he knew that she was living with Gu Xiaoqin now, plus the conversation she had with Gu Xiaoqin yesterday.Therefore, di Junlin didn¡¯t ask anything, and he directly promised Lan Keqin.¡°Alright, I will send someone to pick you up in three days. However, you have to pack up all your things and move in here. ¡±Di Junlin looked at Keqin and said softly.¡°move in here? Why? ¡±Lan Keqin blinked her big watery eyes as she looked at Di Junlin and asked him in puzzlement.¡°It¡¯s a pair of eyes like this, clean, pure and clear. ¡±Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes that were as bright as the stars and muttered in his heart.His sexy thin lips curled up. ¡°because you are¡­ my mistress. ¡± Di Junlin wanted to say happily ¡°because you are my woman. ¡± But thinking of the relationship between Lan Keqin and him, he changed the scale ¡­Sometimes, a scale was really harsh and very hurtful.When Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin say ¡°because you are my mistress¡± , her heart instantly turned cold.That¡¯s right!She was only her mistress.But, why did this sentence sound so harsh?She felt so uncomfortable and blocked.Lan Keqin turned her body, her eyes instantly filled with tears. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of humiliation or because of heartache.¡°Okay! I got it. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as she replied Di Junlin.Di Junlin also heard that something was wrong with Lan Keqin¡¯s voice, but he didn¡¯t have time to explain. He had to leave this place to go to the CASS empire. He was supposed to leave at six o¡¯clock, but it was already almost seven o¡¯clock.Finally, she planted a kiss on the back of Lan Keqin¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. When you go out later, someone will send you back. ¡±Lan Keqin nodded and replied, ¡°okay. ¡°.Di Junlin¡¯s gentle kiss just now still made her feel numb.Di Junlin quickly took a shower and quickly put on his clothes. Finally, he came to the bedside reluctantly, ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m leaving. ¡±Lan Keqin nodded in her heart and nodded again, ¡°be careful. Be careful. ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know where Di Junlin was going, she knew that he was definitely going to go on a long trip.Di Junlin paused for a moment because of Lan Keqin¡¯s words. He also said, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, he planted a kiss on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. Finally, he left reluctantly and kissed her several times It was clear how reluctant he was to leave.¡°Be careful. Be Safe. ¡±This wasn¡¯t the first time Di Junlin heard this. The old man at home often told him this and his friends would sometimes say the same thing. He didn¡¯t think much of it.When he heard Lan Keqin say this today, he instantly felt very warm, very warm.After di Junlin left, Lan Keqin gradually got out of bed. She slowly touched her forehead and lips with one hand.Here, she had been bitten roughly by him and kissed gently like water.Lan Keqin also took a bath. The hot water made her body hurt.¡°Why are you like a wolf when you are rough? ¡±¡°Why are you like a gentle puppy when you are gentle? ¡±Lan Keqin pouted her cute little mouth and muttered.Fortunately, di Junlin had already left the villa, and it was also fortunate that she had said it in the bathroom.If she had been in the bedroom or the kitchen in the hall, Di Junlin would have definitely heard everything. Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 shattered antiquesAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION One had to know that in this villa, other than the bathroom, there were no pinhole cameras or bugs. There were even cameras in every corner of the kitchen and backyard.If di Junlin knew that Lan Keqin had compared him to a dog, he wondered if he would be so angry that he would immediately return to the villa and teach her a good lesson. What a forgetful child!After Lan Keqin tidied herself up, she went to the bedroom to get dressed. Only then did she remember¡­ ¡­ She remembered that she had stuffed the money into her bra before, and then she remembered what had happened last night ¡­Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±awkward¡­ ¡­He had already torn her clothes to shreds, so he must have also discovered that she had hidden the money inside.¡°How embarrassing¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin scratched her hair and then went to put on her clothes. Her salary and the check on the bedside table were all inside her underwear. Although there was no one there now, Lan Keqin still blushed from embarrassment.¡­When Lan Keqin arrived at the hall, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when she saw the huge villa.¡°So big! So beautiful! ¡±The entire villa was cleaned to the point that it was sparkling. Lan Keqin could not help but exclaim in surprise.¡°This crystal lamp is really beautiful. It¡¯s even more beautiful than the crystal lamp in our hotel¡¯s main hall. ¡±¡°Also, is this a television? Why is it so big? The entire wall is covered with it. ¡±¡°And this, this, this, I¡¯ve never seen these things before. ¡±¡°This vase is also so beautiful! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were dazzled. In the entire villa, only the crystal lamp in the main hall was very dazzling. The rest were very simple and elegant. Not only did the huge villa not look cold, it actually looked very warm.Lan Keqin touched an ancient ceramic. It had blue retro patterns, and all of them were flaunting that it was an antique.Unfortunately¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin, who did not know what was good for her, compared it to a vase.Lan Keqin only touched it, then turned around and left. She did not expect to kick the shelf where the antique ceramic was placed.¡°crack¡­ ¡±The sound of the ceramic shattering rang out.Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±seeing the broken ceramic on the ground, she was so shocked that she did not know what to do.¡°Ah! What should I do? What should I do? This vase must be very expensive, right? ¡±¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, what should I do? ¡±¡°Go out and buy one? Then make it up for him? ¡±¡°But! The vase in the CEO¡¯s house must be very expensive. Do I have enough money? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was in a mess at this moment.That vase, no, it was that antique. Unless Lan Keqin became a famous painter in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Moreover, it was a priceless painting.In every villa in Di Junlin, which antique wasn¡¯t the Best Collection?Even the furniture was unique in the world, because he never bought it outside, even if he owned a big brand that sold furniture.Everything in his house was specially customized by him. Every set of furniture had the word ¡°di¡± on it, including the clothes on his body.Lan Keqin was like a child who did something wrong. She rolled her eyes and looked around. She found that there was no broom, so she didn¡¯t dare to touch so many pieces. If she got scratched, she would be in pain.¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin sighed, then stood up and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up in three days! I¡¯ll buy a broom then. ¡± Lan Keqin left the villa after saying that.When she opened the door and saw the sea outside, she was so surprised that her mouth could fit an egg.¡°The sea? ¡±¡°HEHE! It¡¯s really the sea. ¡±Two sweet dimples appeared on Lan Keqin¡¯s face. She closed the door, opened her hands, and ran toward the beach.¡°Oh¡­ ! ¡±¡°The sea! I finally see you. ¡±Lan Keqin came to the beach and placed her small hands on her mouth as she shouted loudly. She opened her heart and shouted happily, and her actions were all seen by a certain someone.In the helicopter, Di Junlin was lying on the big bed in the room. Looking at the scene that surfaced on the wall, the corners of his eyes were twitching.The Way Lan Keqin broke the antique just now was really cute to his heart. However, seeing her look around and then leave the villa, he wanted to catch her and teach her a lesson.It was fine if she broke his antique, but it was fine if she didn¡¯t clean it up. She was actually looking around to see if there was anyone around. When she saw that there was no one around, she ran away just like that What an dishonest little woman.Di Junlin had completely misunderstood Lan Keqin¡¯s action of looking for a broom.However, when he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s figure by the sea, di Junlin¡¯s heart softened again.This figure was too beautiful. He really wanted someone to take good care of her and that sweet smile. He really wanted her to continue living with that smile.Di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s bright smile and her hair that was blown away by the sea breeze. His hand gradually touched the small face on the screen Then, he said gently, ¡°little thing! From now on, you are mine. You will always be my woman. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he looked at that small face gently again.The morning sunlight was so comfortable and beautiful. The setting sun reflected layers of red light on the sea surface. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.Lan Keqin only stayed for a short while. After all, she still had important things to do.Lan Keqin looked around and found that this was the only house here. She couldn¡¯t even find a house to ask for directions.¡°Hmm? Are Those people standing over there? ¡±Lan Keqin finally saw the black dot in the distance. There were rows of people standing there. Then, she looked back and found that there were also people standing behind her. Moreover, they were all in a circle.Lan Keqin scratched her hair in confusion and walked to the left in front of her. When she reached the main road, a car stopped beside her, which instantly made Lan Keqin jump.¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t catch me. ¡±Lan Keqin was so scared that she squatted down and said in fear. It was mainly because the shadow of the previous incident had always been in her mind. It was because she was knocked unconscious that she lost her innocence.¡°Miss Lan! DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! We are young master Di¡¯s subordinates, and we are here to send you back. ¡±The black-shirted driver did not laugh at Lan Keqin because of her fear. Instead, he quickly got out of the car and explained.¡°Young Master di? ¡±Lan Keqin asked in puzzlement, then asked again, ¡°is it King¡¯s landing? Did he ask you to send me back? ¡±The black-shirted driver nodded and replied, ¡°yes, Miss Lan. ¡±Lan Keqin looked around and found that those people were wearing the same clothes as him. However, she didn¡¯t let down her guard completely.¡°What evidence do you have to prove that you are a subordinate of King¡¯s landing? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the black-shirted man vigilantly. If a person made three mistakes in a row, he would be as stupid as a pig¡­ ¡­ Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 giving away a cell phoneAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as the bodyguard in black was about to explain, the cell phone in his car rang.Arthur had given him a new cell phone this morning. He said that it was for Lan Keqin. The bodyguard in black immediately took out his cell phone from the car. When he saw that the name on the phone was Jun Lin, the bodyguard in black was so scared that he almost threw his cell phone away.In this world, there was the DI family among those with the surname Di. There was only the DI family in Jun Lin. Who in the DI family was called Jun Lin?The answer was, of course, their young master Di.When he finally reacted, he quickly brought his phone to Lan Keqin. ¡°Miss Lan! It¡¯s your phone, it¡¯s from our young master. ¡±Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±¡°Are you mistaken? I don¡¯t have a phone. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head and said cutely.She had indeed never bought a phone before, and she didn¡¯t know how to use one either. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s ancient phone was only learned under Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s guidance.¡°It¡¯s young master Di, Young Master di prepared it for you. ¡±The bodyguard in black was about to cry. His heart kept saying, ¡°great aunt! Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. HURRY UP AND PICK UP THE PHONE! If you don¡¯t pick up the phone, my job will be gone¡­ ¡±¡°Jun Lin prepared it for me? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the bodyguard in black in surprise and asked.The bodyguard in black nodded like a chick pecking on rice.Only then did Lan Keqin take the phone. But when she saw the touchscreen phone, she was embarrassed because she didn¡¯t know how to use it.Lan Keqin looked at the bodyguard in black innocently.The bodyguard in black asked her in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±Lan Keqin lowered her head and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to use it. ¡±¡°¡­¡±The bodyguard in black looked at Lan Keqin helplessly and heard the phone ring continuously. Finally, he picked up the phone and slid it over to Lan Keqin. ¡°Miss Lan! It¡¯s okay now. ¡± The bodyguard in black didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone He could only pick up the phone and let Lan Keqin speak.¡°Oh! ¡±Lan Keqin took the phone in a daze. ¡°Hello! Is this Jun Lin? ¡±Di Junlin could still make phone calls even on the plane. When he heard Lan Keqin call him Di Junlin, his heart was filled with warmth.Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic voice softly replied, ¡°Yes, Keqin! Follow him to the car. He will send you back. In these few days, he will be your chauffeur. You can let him drive you to wherever you want to go. ¡±Lan Keqin did not know why, but when she heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, a warm feeling welled up in her heart. ¡°Yes! ¡± She only nodded slightly, because she did not know what to say.Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say anything, and Di Junlin didn¡¯t say anything either. The two of them just held the phone and listened quietly, as if they were listening to each other¡¯s breathing.¡°Wait for me to come back. ¡±Di Junlin didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only say this sentence.Lan Keqin also said ¡®mm¡¯ softly on the other side of the phone. Di Junlin said a few words and then hung up.Lan Keqin looked at the phone that hung up and suddenly felt empty in her heart. She also felt very depressed. She didn¡¯t know why her heart was so empty, and she didn¡¯t know why she felt depressed.¡°when he comes back, it means that she will live in this villa as his lover in three days. ¡± Unknowingly, Lan Keqin¡¯s starry eyes showed a little sadness.¡°Brother Black! Let¡¯s go! ¡±Lan Keqin blinked the tears in her eyes and said lightly.¡°Yes, Miss Lan. ¡±The bodyguard in black opened the car door for Lan Keqin. After she got in, he closed the car door again. Only then did he go to the driver¡¯s seat and drive away.The scenery along the way was too charming. It made people unable to resist wanting to live here forever.Lan Keqin looked at the scenery outside the car window. She did not know what she was thinking. All along the way, she stared outside the car window. She did not speak or move. She only blinked occasionally.When Lan Keqin passed by a bank, she said, ¡°brother Black! Stop here for a moment. I have something to do. ¡±¡°Okay, Miss Lan, wait a moment! ¡±The bodyguard in black parked the car on the side of the road. Then, he got down and opened the car door for Lan Keqin. ¡°Miss Lan, slow down. ¡±¡°Brother Black! You can call me Keqin! Call Me Miss Lan. I feel quite uncomfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin felt very uncomfortable when she heard the bodyguard in black calling her Miss Lan.The bodyguard in black smiled. ¡°Miss Lan! You¡¯re young master¡¯s woman, I can¡¯t call you that. Don¡¯t call me brother in black in the future, just call me Xiao Liu. ¡±Lan Keqin thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay! ¡±Xiao Liu must have had his own thoughts since he said that. Moreover, she could see that everyone was afraid of Di Junlin, including herself.His order made people involuntarily want to complete the mission, and they had to obey him.Lan Keqin, accompanied by Xiao Liu, transferred 1.3 million yuan to her uncle¡¯s card. Then, she opened a new account and deposited the remaining 1.7 million yuan into another card.When Lan Keqin arrived at her dormitory, it was only nine o¡¯clock.¡°Xiao Liu! Put Your phone number in my phone! I¡¯m afraid that if something happens, I might need your help. ¡±Lan Keqin looked at Xiao Liu and said a little embarrassedly. Although di Junlin had said that Xiao Liu was her exclusive driver for the next three days, it still made her very embarrassed.Xiao Liu smiled and took Lan Keqin¡¯s phone call, then stored his phone number in Lan Keqin¡¯s phone.¡°Miss Lan! If you have any problems, feel free to look for me. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡±Xiao Liu handed the phone to Lan Keqin and said with a smile.Lan Keqin also smiled and said, ¡°well, then I¡¯ll leave first. You Go and do your thing too! ¡±Xiao Liu nodded and watched Lan Keqin get into an embrace before he drove away.Originally, he should have stayed by Lan Keqin¡¯s side at all times, but Lan Keqin said that she was not comfortable, so he could only save his phone number and call him when he needed it.¡­When Lan Keqin walked to the sixth floor, she felt that her feet were not hers. Her lower body was already in pain, and all the bones in her body were in pain. She did not feel much pain when she walked on the usual path. After climbing all the way to the sixth floor.. She felt that she was about to fall apart.¡°huff¡­ ¡±Lan Keqin took a deep breath, then took out her keys and opened the door. She completely did not notice that there was someone staring at her from the corridor. It was not until she closed the door that he walked down from the corridor.Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance and her back view were all reflected in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mind.Her jet-black and beautiful hair was casually scattered behind her back, and her exquisite body was all the same as the figure from last night.Chu Jinfeng touched his chest and the bandage on the wound, then quickly left the place. Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Dialogue 1 on the phoneAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The bullet had not been removed. He had to go back to his villa as soon as possible and let his doctor do the surgery.When he woke up in the morning, he was lying on a 1.2-meter-tall bed in the small cell that was about ten square meters.The room was small and very old, but it looked very clean. There were all kinds of paintings on the wall, and each of them seemed to have a life force. They were too lifelike. If it were not for the poor quality of the paintings and pigments, the effect would have been better.When he saw the clean clothes outside the window, his heart suddenly felt warm.Chu Jinfeng walked to a distance and looked back at the old building. ¡°You saved me, so my life is yours. I, Chu Jinfeng, will protect you for the rest of your life. I will use the rest of my life to love you. ¡±After saying that, Chu Jinfeng strode away. Although he didn¡¯t really love that girl now, he would give his love to her. His life was also hers.As soon as Chu Jinfeng left, Gu Xiaoqin rushed back with a chicken and some medicinal herbs in her hands.They both had long black hair and a slim and petite figure.It was as if they were destined to be entangled. However, Chu Jinfeng, you have the wrong person now. It will be a long road to pursue your wife in the future!¡°Huh? Strange, where did Xiaoqin go? ¡±Lan Keqin sat on the bed and shook her white and tender feet. She pouted and murmured softly. Just as she finished, Gu Xiaoqin opened the door with something in her hands.¡°XIAOQIN! You¡¯re back? ¡±Lan Keqin heard the sound of the door opening and immediately stood up and walked over.¡°Keqin? Is that you? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin in surprise.¡°What¡¯s wrong? If it¡¯s not me, then who is it? Could there be¡­ a man in here? ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile as she teased Gu Xiaoqin. She looked at the chicken and medicinal herbs in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Huh? Xiaoqin! Why did you buy the chicken? And, what¡¯s this? ¡± After saying that, Lan Keqin went to take the medicinal herbs in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hands However, she did not notice the drunken redness on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face.This morning, when Gu Xiaoqin woke up, she found that she was actually sleeping in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s arms. Moreover, Chu Jinfeng was naked at that time, so¡­ She slept with Chu Jinfeng the whole night. This made Gu Xiaoqin, who had never had any contact with men before, instantly feel her heart skip a beat. It took her a long time to react ¡­After Waking Up, Gu Xiaoqin was afraid of waking Chu Jinfeng up, so she gently retreated from his arms. Thinking of the wounds on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s body, she went out to buy medicine and also bought a chicken to replenish his body.Gu Xiaoqin looked around the room and found that there was no one here except for Lan Keqin. Moreover, the man¡¯s clothes were gone, so she knew that the man must have left this place.Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t think too much about it. If he left, so be it. Anyway, she saved him in passing.¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There is no man here. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin closed the door with a red face and said in a low voice.¡°Eh¡­ ! Xiaoqin! Your face is red. ¡±Lan Keqin continued to tease Gu Xiaoqin with a smile.Gu Xiaoqin glared at her as if she was about to explode. ¡°DAMN GIRL! You¡¯re actually teasing me now. As expected, a young girl who has opened her purse is a little more open. ¡±Lan Keqin was embarrassed¡­ ¡­ She asked for it ¡­Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin¡¯s gentleness, and an intoxicating blush gradually appeared on her face. It was like a blooming rose, charming and charming¡­ ¡­¡°Yo! Our Keqin is blushing. Tell me, wasn¡¯t she nourished by the president last night? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw that LAN Keqin¡¯s face was red and followed her joke. When she saw that Lan Keqin¡¯s head was almost buried in her chest, she thought that Lan Keqin was very cute Then, she continued to tease her, ¡°was the president gentle and gentle towards you in that aspect? Was it rough? Or Gentle? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin might be a virgin, but she was a very cheerful person. When she spoke, she was not shy at all¡­ ¡­When Gu Xiaoqin said this, Lan Keqin immediately thought of what she did with Di Junlin. She thought of Di Junlin¡¯s rough and also thought of his gentleness. However, gentleness was more than rough.¡°HMM! Not Talking? Your face is so red. It seems that the president is very good to you! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw that Lan Keqin did not speak and lowered her head to look at her. She said with a smile.Lan Keqin blushed and shyly stared at Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t talk about this, okay? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s shy look and knew that Di Junlin must be very good to her. Otherwise, with Lan Keqin¡¯s personality, all the unhappiness would be written on her face.As long as Di Junlin was good to Lan Keqin, it would be fine. Gu Xiaoqin also sighed in relief when she thought of this. After all, di Junlin was a person who everyone feared. Serving Him and being his lover, he must be careful.¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it. But you have to be careful. Don¡¯t offend the CEO. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin instructed Lan Keqin as she tidied up the things in her hands.Lan Keqin nodded. ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± She nodded as she opened the medicinal herbs that Gu Xiaoqin bought. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Chinese medicine? Why are you buying Chinese medicine all of a sudden? Are you sick? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±Lan Keqin saw the Chinese medicine and immediately asked Gu Xiaoqin worriedly.Gu Xiaoqin thought of the medicine and said UNHAPPILY, ¡°nothing! I found this on the road. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin then muttered in her heart, ¡°so what if I leave! I don¡¯t want to ask you for money! Seriously, how rude. ¡±At this time, Chu Jinfeng was already in his car. Chu Jinfeng, who was sitting in the back seat, sneezed twice. His wound was immediately affected and he couldn¡¯t help but Moan in pain.The subordinate who drove the car for him asked with concern, ¡°young master Chu! Are you okay? ¡±Chu Jinfeng covered his chest with one hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry back to the villa. ¡±¡°Yes. ¡±After the driver said that, he sped up the car.¡­¡°Well¡­ ! Xiaoqin! The chicken is so delicious today. ¡±Lan Keqin touched her round belly and said happily.¡°Of course. This is a local chicken, and it¡¯s the result of our hard work. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also touched her round belly and said.Lan Keqin looked at the ceiling and laughed. Then she looked at Gu Xiaoqin and said, ¡°Xiaoqin! Go find a shop and DO BUSINESS! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin pursed her lips and looked sad, ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know my situation. If I had money, I would have opened a shop long ago. Why are you so worried? ¡±Lan Keqin took out the money from her Bra and then took out the card that she got. Chapter 35 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin moved the card to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side. ¡°There¡¯s 1.7 million in here. We¡¯ll donate 1 million to the orphanage. The remaining 700,000, you can use it to open a small shop! ¡± Lan Keqin was a child who had been abandoned, so she had been very sensible since she was young. She had gone to the orphanage to volunteer more or less because of this reason. She also pitied those children who had not been adopted. Gu Xiaoqin quickly put the card back. ¡°How can this be? Your mother is still waiting for your surgery fees! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the money to my mother¡¯s surgery fees. This is unnecessary. I asked him for three million yuan. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head slightly as she said this, her heart trembling¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin quickly took the card from the table and said hurriedly, ¡°Keqin! I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯ll take it. Can I take it? Don¡¯t be sad. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s expression was clearly despising herself. She felt that her money was dirty and that she had traded her body for it. A bitter smile appeared on Lan Keqin¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m going to live separately from you in three days, but I can¡¯t bear to live separately from you. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes turned red when she thought of this. Not only did she treat Gu Xiaoqin as a friend, but she also treated her as her own family. Even her life was saved by Gu Xiaoqin. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Xiaoqin, she would have starved to death by the roadside. How could she still be the person she was now? ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you either. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was also very reluctant to part with Lan Keqin at the thought of parting with her. ¡°But, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be back in three months. ¡± Lan Keqin wiped the tears from her eyes and said to Gu Xiaoqin with a stifled heart. Gu Xiaoqin also nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s go out for a while and Digest. I ate too much just now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin touched her round belly and said. ¡­ Halfway up the Fourth Ring Road in City A, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. ¡°I say, you¡¯re really too reckless. You actually left the bullets in your body for two days and two nights. ¡± Chen Hao looked at the two bullets on the plate and said to Chu Jinfeng in a bad mood. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You won¡¯t die. ¡± Chu Jinfeng slowly walked down from the operating table and said coldly. ¡°Do you know that if someone hadn¡¯t disinfected you before, your wound would definitely be infected. If it¡¯s serious, it would even cause tetanus. If it¡¯s more serious, even if Hua Tuo was alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. ¡± Chen Hao took off his gloves and white clothes and looked at Chu Jinfeng again in a bad mood. When he heard Chen Hao say that someone had sterilized him, the sexy scene and Lan Keqin¡¯s pure and beautiful face immediately appeared in his mind. Chu Jinfeng thought about it and a gentle smile appeared on his face. Chen Hao saw the smile on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s face as if he had seen a ghost. He had known Chu Jinfeng for fifteen years. In these fifteen years, he had never seen a smile on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s face, nor had he seen any gentleness. ¡°Hey! What exactly did you encounter outside these two days? Not only did you come back with injuries, but you even smiled just now. ¡± Chen Hao frowned and asked Chu Jinfeng in astonishment. After being asked by Chen Hao, Chu Jinfeng immediately put away the smile on his face and returned to the usually cold Chu Jinfeng. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Oh right! Later, send someone to help me investigate a place. ¡± Chu Jinfeng told Chen Hao the address of Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin, then went back to his bedroom to rest. Chen Hao didn¡¯t react for a long time. When he reacted, he found that Chu Jinfeng had already disappeared. ¡°Jinfeng actually asked me to ask about a woman? Did I hear wrong? ¡± Chen Hao used his little finger to dig his ears, looking at the ceiling and blinking his eyes in shock. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng returned to his bedroom, lying on the bed and looking ahead, but he did not know what he was looking at! ¡°What kind of person is she? Is there someone you like? Or a boyfriend? ¡± ¡°is she from a poor family? ¡± Chu Jinfeng muttered in his heart, feeling a little depressed. When he thought of the small one-bedroom that was more than ten square meters, his heart felt stifled. It was very simple and crude, without even a decent home. The more Chu Jinfeng thought about it, the more frustrated he became. ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring her to the villa after she recovers from her injuries in a few days. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Keqin! Do you think we should open a small jewelry shop or a flower shop? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Lan Keqin. The two of them came to the Riverside. The river wind blew their long hair wildly, as if they were dancing happily. Lan Keqin suddenly sat in the grass, her hands resting on her head. ¡°Look at you. You can open whatever shop you like. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also laid down. ¡°The money is from you. It¡¯s up to you. ¡± Lan Keqin tilted her head and looked at Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money. It¡¯s yours. You can use it however you want. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say it in the end. She was afraid that if she said anything, it would hurt Lan Keqin again. Although di Junlin treated her very well, this money was still exchanged by Lan Keqin with her body. After a long time, Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s open a flower shop! However, this shop is opened by the two of us, not me alone. When your contract with him is over, you will come back. ¡± Lan Keqin thought for a moment and finally nodded, ¡°okay. ¡± She had thought about going back to her hometown, but at that time, she should have been penniless, right? ¡°XIAOQIN! I MISS MY MOTHER! I want to go back and see her. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of mother Lan and could not help but hug Gu Xiaoqin and cry. ¡°You want to go back and see Auntie? Then go back. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of Mother Lan¡¯s situation and was very anxious. Lan Keqin shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t go back now. Unless I take a plane, I won¡¯t be back in three days. My money has already made uncle suspicious. If I take a plane, he will definitely ask me about it. ¡± The more Lan Keqin said, the sadder she became Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s clothes were drenched in tears. Gu Xiaoqin could only sigh in her heart, ¡°Keqin! If you Miss Auntie, give her a call. Didn¡¯t the CEO give you a cell phone? At the same time, let Auntie take down your cell phone number. ¡± After hearing what Gu Xiaoqin said, Lan Keqin picked up her cell phone and dialed his uncle¡¯s home number. ¡­ Kasey Empire ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I didn¡¯t expect you to come to Kasey. If I had known earlier, I would have taken your private plane. ¡± Bai Lan sat opposite Di Junlin and looked at him with some resentment. He was dressed in casual clothes today. His Sapphire Blue t-shirt and white casual pants made him look more sunny. Di Junlin elegantly stirred the coffee in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like this is useless. Don¡¯t you have enough private jets at home? ¡± Bai Lan was instantly speechless from the bet. Then, he snorted. ¡°Hey! Brother, YOU¡¯RE TOO RIGID! It¡¯s just a joke. Your words can choke people to death. ¡± Chapter 36 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin was still stirring the coffee lazily. He took a SIP elegantly and finally said casually, ¡°HMM? Rigid? ¡± Di Junlin stretched his voice He placed the coffee on the table and tapped his fingers lightly on the table. ¡°Bai Lan! Looks like your skin is itchy again? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± How could he have forgotten He had forgotten that the man in front of him was a tiger that ate people without spitting out their bones. No, he was even fiercer than a tiger. ¡°ALRIGHT! For the sake of my skin, I¡¯d better not joke around with you. Otherwise, my skin will definitely hurt for a few days. ¡± Bai Lan drank his coffee and said sullenly. He was really afraid of Di Junlin. Since he was young, which time had he not suffered Every time, he would be tortured by him until¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear to look at him ¡­ Di Junlin looked at the coffee in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± ¡°Brother! Can¡¯t you not take advantage of my words once? ¡± Bai Lan looked at Di Junlin sullenly again. Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc. ¡°No, if there comes a day like this, unless¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin did not continue speaking after saying this, but continued to hold his coffee and drink it elegantly ¡­ However, Bai Lan would not miss such a good opportunity. ¡°unless what? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Bai Lan coldly. ¡°SPEAK! Why did you come to the CASS empire? ¡± Bai Lan did not answer di Junlin¡¯s question, but continued to ask, ¡°unless what? ¡± ¡°Why did you come to the CASS empire? ¡± Di Junlin was still leisurely sipping his coffee, repeating what he had just said. Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go all out today. I have to go all out for you, ¡± Bai Lan muttered in her heart. Then, she continued to ask, ¡°unless what? ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his sharp Phoenix eyes dangerously. ¡°Why did you come to the CASS empire? Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Otherwise¡­ you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. ¡± Bai Lan shrunk her neck guiltily. Then, she raised her head and puffed out her chest. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to say what you unless¡­ ? ¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at Bai Lan speechlessly. ¡°Are you out of your mind? ¡± Bai Lan was speechless.¡±¡­¡± Bai Lan did not dwell on this question. Instead, she raised her head and said, ¡°I really hope that you can quickly meet a woman that you like and discipline you to death. Let¡¯s see how you will act in the future. ¡± Di Junlin gave Bai Lan a cold glance and leaned Lazily on the SOFA. ¡°Are you cursing me? ¡± Bai Lan saw the coldness in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes and immediately waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. Who can control our young master di? And who can make our young master Di Fall in love with him? ¡± Bai Lan said three ¡°no¡± consecutively and said the rest of his words with hidden bitterness. However, in his heart, he could not wait for di Junlin to quickly find a wife and teach him a lesson. Di Junlin¡¯s thin and cold lips curved into a smile that was not a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± However, a figure suddenly flashed through his mind. He thought of the way she cried, the way she felt wronged, the way she looked cute and cute, and the way she looked shy under his body. Di Junlin only thought about it. He thought about the thirsty kiss and the beauty of being wrapped tightly. All of these were seducing him. When he thought of this, di Junlin instantly stood up majestically He raised his pants into a huge tent. In order not to embarrass himself, Di Junlin placed his right leg on his left leg. He was already lazy and charming enough. With this cross-legged posture, he looked even more profligate. However, he still looked elegant and noble. Bai Lan thought Di Junlin was going to be angry, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a smile on his face. It was obviously a smile that only came from thinking about the person he loved in love. ¡°It can¡¯t be? ¡± ¡°Is Young Master Di in love? ¡± Bai Lan raised her eyebrows and looked at Di Junlin. She was thinking, ¡°who is that girl? Which family¡¯s daughter is she? Is She pretty? Is Young Master Di in Love Or¡­ ? ¡± In just a short while, all kinds of questions emerged in Bai Lan¡¯s mind ¡­ ¡°Young Master di? ¡± ¡°Young Master di? ¡± Bai Lan called out to Di Junlin twice, but di Junlin still did not reply to Bai Lan. A cold expression appeared on his face, then an angry expression, then a pained expression, then a doting expression, then a gentle expression. In short, it was all sorts of expressions. Bai Lan finished reading them in almost a minute. He had seen all the things he had never seen before, but he had finished reading all of them in this minute. ¡°Brother! Are You thinking about your woman? ¡± Bai Lan waved one of her hands in front of Di Junlin¡¯s head and asked doubtfully and affirmatively. Di Junlin finally reacted: he was actually thinking about that little woman¡­ ¡­ He was distracted ? ? And his little Junlin was now:¡±¡­ ?¡±Just thinking about it was enough. What if he saw that little woman now ? ? When di Junlin thought of this, he frowned slightly and saw Bai Lan¡¯s hand waving in front of him. ¡°PA¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Take your hand away. ¡± Di Junlin slapped Bai Lan¡¯s hand away mercilessly and said coldly. ¡°ouch¡­ ! It hurts¡­ it hurts so much, my hand. ¡± ¡°huff¡­ HUFF¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Brother! Can you be gentler? Don¡¯t you know that your hand is broken? It hurts when you hit someone. ¡± Bai Lan was slapped away by Di Junlin. It hurt so much that he quickly waved his hand. Blood immediately appeared on the back of his fair hand. ¡°You asked for it. Who told you to wave your claws in front of my eyes? ¡± Di Junlin said indifferently. His expression was obviously saying that. ¡°You deserve it. ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ! ¡± Bai Lan tilted his head and looked at Di Junlin for a long time, but he still could not say anything. He was so angry that he leaned on the Sofa. ¡°Look at my hands. How did they get hit by you? I came here to shoot a commercial. Cartier¡¯s couple ring is so popular now. How do you want me to shoot it? ¡± Bai Lan looked at di Junlin with resentment and continued to grumble. ¡°What are you grumbling about? It¡¯s just a lousy commercial! How much can I earn? Do you still care about this little bit of money? It¡¯s a joke. ¡± Di Junlin saw that Bai Lan¡¯s hands were red, but there was no expression on his face. He said without a trace of guilt in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m a star. What do I have to rely on to maintain my status as an idol in everyone¡¯s eyes That is to shoot commercials, movies, and serials, etc. . ¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t film, How will I become popular ¡°If I don¡¯t become popular, how will I become the idol of others? ¡± Bai Lan saw di Junlin¡¯s indifferent look and was about to go crazy. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. If he could, he really, really wanted to beat him up. However, this was impossible because every time someone was beaten up, it would always be him. Chapter 37 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin¡¯s expression was still as cold as ever. His words were merciless as he hit Bai Lan. ¡°You¡¯re too narcissistic. Do you understand narcissism? Narcissism is a disease that needs to be treated. ¡± Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°How did I meet a friend like you in my entire life? ¡± Bai Lan was so angry that his eyes rolled back. He really wanted to beat him up, but he couldn¡¯t beat him up¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin leisurely took another sip of his coffee. His tone was cold and indifferent, as though he was a casual person. ¡°If you want to be friends, then be friends. If you don¡¯t want to be friends, then forget it. ¡± Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so angry¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to break up with you. ¡± Bai Lan gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked. It was clear that he was very angry with Di Junlin. Di Junlin glanced at him. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Bai Lan looked at Di Junlin with hidden bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If you don¡¯t take advantage of me verbally, will you die? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful fingers gently tapped on the table. ¡°Are you secretly cursing me to die? ¡± Bai Lan rolled her eyes. ¡°What? Brother! Can you not go so far? If I really curse you to die, are you still my brother? ¡± Di Junlin smirked. ¡°You better not be, or else¡­ ¡± ¡°Or else you won¡¯t let me see the sun tomorrow, right? Or else you will make me shed my skin, right? ¡± Bai Lan beat Di Junlin to it and said everything that Di Junlin wanted to say. Di Junlin glanced at Bai Lan coldly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± He paused and said, ¡°also, when you grind your teeth, you really look like a mouse. ¡± Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±he had never seen such a shameless and hateful brother. ¡°Oh right! What is the purpose of your visit to the CASS empire this time? Is there anything that I can help you with? ¡± Bai Lan recalled the purpose of Di Junlin¡¯s visit to the CASS empire this time. There was nothing important. With di Junlin¡¯s character, he would not come here for no reason. Di Junlin was half leaning on the SOFA, his slender and slender fingers crossed on his knees. No one would have thought that a person who used guns and weapons all year round would have his hands maintained so well, comparable to those of the young ladies in large families His hands were tender and delicate. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had hands the size of a man, many people would have mistaken it for a woman¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss a business deal. I¡¯m not of much help. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be of use to you in the future. ¡± Di Junlin thought of the purpose of coming to the CASS empire this time, and his thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. Bai Lan gritted his teeth. ¡± ¡­ ¡± what did he mean by ¡®in the future, I¡¯ll be of use to you¡¯ , but what about ¡®in the future, I won¡¯t be of use to him¡¯ ? Why? Out of the four of them, was he the only one who loved to be bullied? ¡°got it. ¡± In the end, Bai Lan replied to Di Junlin dejectedly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I still have to go to the Kaz Empire¡¯s palace later. If there¡¯s anything, call me. ¡± Di Junlin stood up and prepared to leave. Bai Lan first nodded, then thought of what Di Junlin had said, ¡°wait! What did you just say? The Kaz Empire¡¯s palace. Why are you going there? Could it be that your business this time is international? ¡± Di Junlin gave Bai Lan a look that said ¡®you¡¯re an idiot¡¯ . ¡°What do you think? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t international, would he have to come here personally? Bai Lan chuckled. ¡°Wait for me. After I finish filming, we¡¯ll go together. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Bai Lan¡¯s hand. ¡°With that carrot-like hand of yours, do you still want to continue filming? ¡± After di Junlin said that, Bai Lan looked at her own finger again. Sure enough, it was swollen. It was red before, but now it was swollen. Bai Lan¡¯s face was filled with tears. ¡°Forget it. At most, we won¡¯t film. Or they can wait for my hand to recover before filming. ¡± Di Junlin stood up and tugged at his suit. ¡°This is my brother. ¡± After saying that, he strode away, leaving behind a stunned Bai Lan. However, the Cup of coffee that he had drunk previously and the spoon that stirred the coffee were all taken away by someone. ¡°Take Care, president. ¡± When di Junlin walked out of the coffee shop, some of the waiters and managers bowed 45 degrees and said in unison. It turned out that the largest coffee shop in the CASS empire was owned by the Di Corporation. Not only was the coffee shop owned by the DI Corporation, even the entire building was owned by the Di Corporation. No, it should be said that it was in this area. It could be seen just how huge the DI Corporation was. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Are we going back to the manor now? Or are we going straight to the Imperial Palace of the CASS empire? ¡± Xiao Li asked Di Junlin respectfully. He had been sitting in the car for half an hour. In the past, he would tell Di Junlin his destination after getting on the car. This time, it had already been half an hour, yet di Junlin did not tell him the place. ¡°Rose Manor. ¡± Di Junlin uttered a few words coldly, but his expression was filled with nostalgia. Rose Manor was di Junlin¡¯s mother¡¯s favorite manor, because it was a birthday gift from his father to her at the age of eighteen. His mother was from the CASS empire, but his father was from country A As the old emperor was good friends with the King of the CASS empire, he often came here. Of course, his only son would not be left behind. The family behind Di Junlin¡¯s mother was not simple either. She was a noble of the CASS empire. His mother and his father met by chance. At the age of Sixteen, a beautiful first love began. When di Junlin¡¯s mother was eighteen, his father smiled for the beauty and spent a lot of money to build a rose manor. Because his mother liked roses, it was also the night she turned eighteen With di Junlin, including the day Di Junlin was born, he was also here. ¡°Okay, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± After Xiao Li replied to Di Junlin, he turned the car in one direction and drove in another direction. Di Junlin sat in the back with his eyes closed, thinking, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me Why am I thinking about that little woman It¡¯s fine if I was distracted once, but why is it always like this?¡±Di Junlin frowned when he thought of this. ¡­ ¡°Keqin! Will you continue to paint after you move to the CEO¡¯s house? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Lan Keqin, who was adjusting the colors in the corner. Lan Keqin was holding a brush. She paused for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know if he will allow me to bring these over. ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin laid on the bed and sighed helplessly. ¡°from the CEO¡¯s love for you, he will probably let you continue to paint. If you don¡¯t continue to paint, there will be one less famous artist in the world It will be a pity,¡±Gu Xiaoqin said She threw a grape into her mouth and pouted. ¡°PFFT¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin was amused by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s tone. She dipped the blue and dark green paint on the seasoning plate and then tapped a few times on the painting book. The colorful butterfly that had no eyes suddenly came to life at this moment It was as if it was about to fly out of the painting. It was lifelike and beautiful. Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Chapter 38, Dialogue 5 on the phoneAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Stop Teasing me. What painter ¡°I just like to paint. I used to like it when I was in school, but I didn¡¯t want to delay my studies, so I stopped painting. Now that I¡¯m working, I want to continue painting. For no reason, it¡¯s just for fun and to get rid of the boring time. ¡±After Lan Keqin said this, the small brush in her hand pointed at the wing of another colorful butterfly. Then, she made a circle, and the butterfly¡¯s eyes came out.After Lan Keqin finished pointing, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will let me continue to paint. Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it¡¯s only three months. After three months, I can still paint when I leave there. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin nodded while eating grapes. ¡°That¡¯s true! It¡¯s only three months anyway. I¡¯ll wait for you at the flower shop in three months, Hehe¡­ ! ¡±Lan Keqin looked back at Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Why three months? I can still come to see you during these three months. He can¡¯t restrict my freedom, right? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin picked a grape and pouted as she continued, ¡°that might not be the case. Judging from the president¡¯s overbearing personality, it¡¯s very possible. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of everyone¡¯s evaluation of Di Junlin, so she told the truth.¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±Lan Keqin let out a confused ¡°AH¡± . She looked as cute as she could be, and as aggrieved as she could be.¡°It¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? ¡±Lan Keqin put down the brush in her hand and swallowed her saliva. She looked like a withered flower without any spirit.¡°HEHE! But judging from your evaluation of the CEO, he will definitely agree to it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stood up and patted her thigh as she said with an affirmative look.¡°Why? ¡±Lan Keqin asked Gu Xiaoqin curiously.Gu Xiaoqin smiled a little wickedly at Lan Keqin. ¡°Keqin! Didn¡¯t you say that the CEO was very rude to you on the second day after you broke into the Virgin Stage? ¡±Lan Keqin recalled the pain Di Junlin had caused her and her body subconsciously trembled. ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t mention that again. ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, her face turned red.Gu Xiaoqin continued to tease Lan Keqin. ¡°In the end, the next day, you were slapped by someone else. The CEO caught you like a prince charming, right? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said in a joking tone However, when she thought of Lan Keqin being slapped by someone else, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She wanted to help Lan Keqin fight back. Fortunately, di Junlin helped her get revenge.Lan Keqin thought of the moment di Junlin caught her, and she subconsciously nodded. ¡°Okay! ¡± But the image was still in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t forget it for a long time.Gu Xiaoqin continued, ¡°after that, the President Applied Medicine on you. After that, you fell and the president applied medicine on you. No one in this world has ever been treated so gently by the president. Maybe there is, but no one knows. Maybe there really isn¡¯t. You are the first. ¡±Lan Keqin heard Gu Xiaoqin say that Di Junlin was gentle to her, so she thought of the time when he gently applied medicine on her, and the image changed again. The image of her being done by Di Junlin all night last night, she immediately shook her head, ¡°he is not gentle to me! If he was gentle to me, he wouldn¡¯t have caught me doing it all night last night and made me faint. ¡±¡°PFFT¡­ ! ¡±¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡±Gu Xiaoqin choked on Lan Keqin¡¯s words until she swallowed the grape seeds in her stomach.¡°All night long? And he made you unconscious? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at the aggrieved Lan Keqin in surprise and sympathy.All night long As expected of the president who made people fear him.After Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s question, Lan Keqin let out a soft ¡°MHM. ¡± Her cheeks were red, as if she had blushing. She was extremely cute.It didn¡¯t matter if Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say it. Once she mentioned this topic, Gu Xiaoqin became excited. Thus, she pressed Lan Keqin with all kinds of questions.For example, how did it feel the first time?For example, how painful was it?For example, was Di Junlin¡¯s size big or long¡­ ¡­When Lan Keqin finished talking about Di Junlin¡¯s stuff with a red face, the grape in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with sympathy.For example, when she asked Di Junlin if he was powerful, after Lan Keqin finished talking with a red face, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes had turned from sympathy to pity.If di Junlin knew that his future wife was so brazen as to talk about his and her sexual affairs with her best friend, would he be so angry that Lan Keqin wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days?His reputation for a lifetime It was all ruined by this little woman¡¯s mouth, but she was still very proud of him when it came to being awesome!¡°I swear! I don¡¯t want to break my body. You make it sound so painful that I¡¯m scared. ¡±When the two of them were no longer talking, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly shivered and said this sentence.¡°How is that possible! You have to get married and have children in the future. ¡±Lan Keqin stood up and put down the pen in her hand. She also ate a grape and said as she changed into her pajamas, ¡°and I heard that having children is especially painful. ¡±When Lan Keqin said this, Gu Xiaoqin also continued the topic, ¡°yes! And I heard that the bottom will be as wide as the mouth of a bowl, and a palm can be put in. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said as she gestured.And finally¡­ ¡­¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡±The two funny women suddenly screamed, and then said in unison: ¡°I do not want to give birth, I do not want to give birth. ¡±¡°KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK¡­ ! The two little girls next door, you lower your voice. ¡± The Old Lady next door to Lan Keqin and Gu xiaoqin knocked on the door and said.¡°Oh! Got It, GRANDMA! We won¡¯t quarrel anymore, ¡± Lan Keqin replied politely to the Old Lady Outside.¡°It¡¯s late! GO TO SLEEP! Don¡¯t wake up the others who are sleeping. This house is not soundproof, everyone knows that. ¡±¡°Yes! Sorry to disturb you, GRANDMA! ¡±Lan Keqin said apologetically again, and then made a face at Gu Xiaoqin.¡°GO TO SLEEP! WE¡¯LL SLEEP TOO! Go to the orphanage tomorrow and donate the money. ¡±After saying that, Gu Xiaoqin lay down and pulled the quilt to cover herself. Just when the two of them were about to fall asleep, Lan Keqin¡¯s phone rang.¡°Keqin! It¡¯s your phone! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said sleepily with her eyes closed.¡°Yeah! I heard it. It¡¯s just¡­ who would call me at this time of night? ¡± Lan Keqin rubbed her eyes and got up to get her phone ¡­Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°No need to think. It must be the president. ¡±¡°Eh! It¡¯s really him. ¡±¡°It¡¯s really the president? ¡±¡°Yeah! ¡±¡°maybe the president misses you! ¡±¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The president¡­ How could he miss me? ¡±Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin¡¯s arrogant and venomous look and rejected it without hesitation. Chapter 39 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, what Lan Keqin didn¡¯t notice was that the moment she picked up the phone, her fingers touched the touch screen. ¡°Yo! Are You shy? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s red little face and teased her with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡­ I¡¯m not shy. ¡± Lan Keqin shifted her gaze to the ground guiltily ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin snorted proudly, ¡°HMPH! From your expression, you¡¯re shy. When you mentioned CEO Xiao Jun Lin just now, your entire face was red to the back of your neck! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said the last sentence Her voice was long and drawn out. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Lan Keqin called Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s name awkwardly. She returned to the bed and looked at her resentfully, ¡°but¡­ that thing of his is really big! ¡± Lan Keqin had no idea that her phone was picked up, nor did she know that her conversation with Gu Xiaoqin had been overheard by someone. Di Junlin, who was far away in the CASS empire, wanted to call Lan Keqin and ask what she was doing now He didn¡¯t know why, but he just wanted to hear that little woman¡¯s voice. Who knew it would be like this? If it wasn¡¯t for his great endurance and the fact that he forced himself to drink the tea in his mouth, would it be like what Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin said just now It would be strange if he didn¡¯t spit it out¡­ ¡­ This little girl actually talked about this with her roommate? And she even said that his things were big But there was no doubt about this. Di Junlin evaluated himself in his heart. The rose manor was indeed worthy of being established by the DI clan. Every brick and tile, every object, every flower, and every blade of grass in it were all treasures. They were all treasures. The rose manor was filled with all kinds of roses. Red Roses were the most common because they were the favorite of Di Junlin¡¯s mother. There were also the blue enchantress, the green rose, and the legendary black rose. She wanted to see all the roses in the world Come to the Rose Manor. If you thought that the rose manor only had roses, then you were wrong. Other than roses, there were also many rare and precious species There were the waterflame Lotus, the fiery red tulips, the light smoke tulips, the light smoke tulips, the various colored tulips, as well as the various colored orchids and butterfly orchids. The rose manor occupied several thousand acres, so big that it could be compared to a county town. Not only did it contain all kinds of precious flower varieties in the world, but there were also some precious scenery trees. In order to build this rose manor.. Di Junlin¡¯s father had put in a lot of effort, and many of them were personally planted by Di Junlin¡¯s father and mother. The rose manor was large, but the villa was not very big. Compared to the luxurious villas outside, it was many times smaller. The villa here was so small because Di Junlin¡¯s father felt that there was no need. It was too big and not many people lived there This would make it very empty and not warm at all. He wanted to give a warm home to Di Junlin¡¯s mother, not a gorgeous shell and an ice-cold Mansion. Although the villa was small, it was still several times bigger than the sea view building. The interior decoration was also elegant. Di Junlin leaned Lazily on the Leather Sofa. His face was as black as coal. He did not speak. He just wanted to hear what that little woman would say! Zhang Sao¡¯s nanny, di Junlin¡¯s mother, had come here when she was reincarnated Zhang Sao saw that Di Junlin was on the phone, so she carefully cut the fruit and placed it on the table. Then, she quietly left. On the other side, Lan Keqin had completely forgotten the purpose of getting up to answer the phone. She was chatting happily with Gu Xiaoqin¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is the president¡¯s thing really that big? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin turned over and got up. She asked Lan Keqin like a curious baby. As someone who had never been involved in human affairs, although she could say it, she actually knew very little. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin answered without thinking and then said in an atmosphere, ¡°it¡¯s that thing. It stabbed my little belly to death. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin pitifully, ¡°my poor little Keqin, how could you be so unlucky? ¡± ¡°Yes! How could I be so unlucky to meet him! ¡± Lan Keqin actually wanted to say. ¡°How could I be so unlucky to meet him with such a big thing? ¡± Who knew that Di Junlin would hear it. Di Junlin¡¯s face was already dark enough. When he heard Lan Keqin say that she was unlucky to meet him, his face instantly turned black like the bottom of a pot. ¡°What exactly does that thing look like? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Lan Keqin in a silly manner. Lan Keqin looked up at the roof, then pondered for a moment. Finally, she looked at Gu Xiaoqin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it. In any case, it looks strange. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin continued to ask Lan Keqin like a curious baby. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place yesterday, but at that time, he was in a coma, so of course¡­ ¡­ It was very small ! ! Actually, Gu Xiaoqin really thought that Chu Jinfeng¡¯s thing was only that small. When she heard Lan Keqin say that Di Junlin¡¯s thing was big, she was so curious to know the difference between big and small. If Chu Jinfeng knew that his precious little Jinfeng was so small in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes, she wondered if he would be so angry that he would immediately get rid of her. Gu Xiaoqin asked Lan Keqin with a puzzled look, ¡°strange? How strange? What exactly does that thing look like? And you said it¡¯s very big, how big is it exactly? ¡± Lan Keqin scratched her hair, not knowing what to say. So she put her phone on the stool, and as she described it, she gestured with her hands, ¡°MMM! ¡°! Di Junlin almost gave in to Lan Keqin. Right now, he was in a state where he couldn¡¯t get angry even if he wanted to. He wanted to hit someone, but there was no one to hit. Seeing the fruit on the table, Di Junlin picked up a watermelon and bit down hard. The atmosphere in the living room was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. Fortunately, there was no one there. Zhang Sao and Zhang Sao¡¯s husband had gone to rest. Di Junlin still didn¡¯t speak and continued to listen. He really wanted to hear what she would say. Lan Keqin saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s shocked expression and said unhappily, ¡°but¡­ that thing looks like a bug. Not only can it move, but it can also sting people. It¡¯s also very ugly. ¡± ¡­ Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, the two of you are clowns sent by the Monkey. Do you want to make it? Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng: can a baby be born if we don¡¯t make it? ¡°¡­¡± HAHAHA Young Master di was so angry that his face turned black. Guess what he would do next? Chapter 40 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Lan Keqin! ¡± Di Junlin finally couldn¡¯t help but berate her. He gritted his teeth and called out her name. He had never been angry before. Today, he was angry, and very angry. Did this woman know what she was talking about? Did she know who he was talking about? Who in this world dared to say that his thing looked like an ugly bug? Other than this woman, it was still this woman. If he could, he really wanted to immediately board a helicopter and return to country a to teach her a lesson. As Lan Keqin¡¯s phone was not on speaker, Di Junlin¡¯s scolding was not heard by Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin. Gu Xiaoqin looked at Keqin pitifully and asked, ¡°is it really that big? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Is it really that long? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Is it really pink? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Is it really¡­ like a bug? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Can it really move? Can it sting? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Is it really¡­ that ugly? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Lan Keqin the last question carefully, because she always felt that there was an extra pair of ears in the room, but there were only her and Lan Keqin here. Gu Xiaoqin asked a question, and Lan Keqin nodded and said ¡°yes¡± without hesitation. When di Junlin heard the two women¡¯s questions, he looked up speechlessly at the crystal Chandelier on the ceiling. He really wanted to go back and grab that woman, then spank her ass. Di Junlin was now emitting the smell of gunpowder, as well as that cold aura. It made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Keqin! Why do I feel like there¡¯s a pair of ears listening to us in our room? And why do I suddenly feel very depressed? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked into the room after she finished speaking, her hands timidly hugging her own arms. When Gu Xiaoqin said this, Lan Keqin also felt a chill, especially her back. Lan Keqin looked at Gu Xiaoqin timidly and said, ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t scare me. You know that I¡¯m most afraid of those dirty things. ¡± ¡°Lan Keqin! ¡± Di Junlin did not scold Lan Keqin this time. Instead, he lowered his voice and called her name. However, from his expression, he was angry. ¡°Lan Keqin! ¡± Di Junlin called again. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Because Lan Keqin did not speak to Gu Xiaoqin, the room was very quiet. Di Junlin¡¯s voice from the phone also reached Lan Keqin¡¯s ears. Lan Keqin turned around and saw that there was no one. Gu Xiaoqin pointed at the phone on the stool with a trembling finger. ¡°Keqin! Your¡­ Your electricity¡­ phone, good¡­ seems to have been picked up by you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so frightened that she was tongue-tied and trembling all over. She said a word for a long time ¡°The¡­ telephone? ¡± Oh¡­ ¡­ When Lan Keqin remembered what she got up for, her eyes were bigger than a cow¡¯s, and her mouth was wide enough to fit an egg. Lan Keqin stiff neck turned to her just put the phone place, subconsciously rolled a throat, trembling to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­ di¡­ Junlin? ¡± Lan Keqin put the phone to her ear and carefully called Di Junlin¡¯s name. ¡°Lan Keqin! What were you talking about with your roommate just now? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was low and natural. His eyes looked into the distance as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything from the beginning. Even if di Junlin¡¯s voice was gentle now, Lan Keqin¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡± This was the second time Lan Keqin lied in her life. The first time was because of the cost of mother Lan¡¯s surgery, so she lied to his uncle. The second time was now. ¡°Lan Keqin! Do you dare to lie to me again? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s threatening tone came from the other end of the phone. Even if Lan Keqin was beaten to death, she would not admit to what she had just said. Hence, she stammered and argued, ¡°No¡­ no, you are really¡­ really thinking too much. ¡± ¡°Lan Keqin! If you dare to lie to me again, be careful that I come back and you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days. ¡± Di Junlin really could not find anything to threaten Lan Keqin, so he found such a ridiculous sentence to threaten her. To others, this sentence might be liked by many women, especially when it came from Di Junlin¡¯s mouth. Not to mention his identity, just based on his appearance, the women who wanted to have sex with him would definitely line up until they couldn¡¯t see him. But to Lan Keqin, she was quite scared. When Lan Keqin heard that Di Junlin wanted her to not get out of bed for three days, she was so scared that she immediately said it because she really didn¡¯t want Di Junlin to do her like that for one night. ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say¡­ ¡± ¡°I just said that your stuff is big, that your stuff is long, that your stuff is like a bug, that your stuff can move, that your stuff is pink, that your stuff can sting, and that your stuff is ugly. ¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes and finished saying these words in one breath. Then, she took big gulps of air. This sentence could be considered to be absolute. Each sentence was more absolute than the last. As long as it was a man, after hearing the first two sentences, there was probably no man who was not proud, right? But why did the last two sentences become more and more annoying? The thing a man couldn¡¯t stand the most was a woman saying that he couldn¡¯t do it and that his thing was ugly. Who was Di Junlin? Even if his thing was really ugly, he would have to praise it to the heavens. What a pity To meet a woman like Lan Keqin¡­ ¡­ Idiot ¡­ When Lan Keqin finished saying this, Gu Xiaoqin was completely dumbfounded on the spot. She rolled her throat timidly. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do anymore! Who in the world would dare to speak to Di Junlin like that It was probably only Lan Keqin, right? Who would dare to talk about that thing in Di Junlin so brazenly? It was probably only Lan Keqin, right? No, there seemed to be another one, and that was herself? Gu Xiaoqin really wanted to slap herself when she thought of this. If she was secretly killed by Di Junlin because of her momentary curiosity, that would be too much of a loss. She was also the person who died the most unjustly. Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Lan Keqin! Very good, very good. You are very good. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s face was gloomy. He said ¡°good¡± three times in a row and then shouted angrily, ¡°Wash your body and wait for me to punish you when I come back! ¡± If it was anyone else, di Junlin would either be kicked away or killed. Why would he wait for me to come back and punish him? After saying that, di Junlin hung up the phone angrily. He called out of good intentions and wanted to see what that woman was doing He didn¡¯t expect himself to be so angry. ¡­ Regarding the fees, Yue Yue¡¯s book was 2,000 words per chapter. Most of the books were slightly more expensive than 1,000 words per chapter, which was 10 book coins per chapter. Actually, when taken apart, it was still 5 cents for 1,000 words. It was the same as other people¡¯s fees. Babies shouldn¡¯t think that Yue Yue¡¯s book was very expensive If it was really more expensive than other people¡¯s books, it was actually the same. Chapter 41 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°whew¡­ ! ¡± After di Junlin hung up the phone, he sat on the Leather Sofa and took a deep breath. How could someone as calm as him be so angry? It was hard for him to imagine how he would punish Lan Keqin if she was here. ¡°Here? ¡± Di Junlin thought of this A cunning smile appeared on his face, ¡°little thing! Not only did you say that my little Junlin looks like a bug, you also dared to say that my little Junlin looks ugly. In the whole world, you are probably the only one who dares to say that about me. ¡± After di Junlin finished muttering with a smile on his face, he took out his phone and dialed another number. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s giggling voice was transmitted into Di Junlin¡¯s phone. ¡°where are you now? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly. ¡°COUNTRY A! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yi Xuan picked up the phone. He obviously did not understand why DI junlin would ask this because he would never ask ¡°where are you? ¡± He would only finish the matter and then order someone to do something before hanging up. ¡°I¡¯ll send a person¡¯s photo and address to you later. Bring her to rose manor tomorrow afternoon. ¡± Without waiting for Yi Xuan¡¯s reply, di Junlin hung up the phone and sent a photo and address to Yi Xuan. Di Junlin sent the photo on Lan Keqin¡¯s work permit because he didn¡¯t have a photo of Lan Keqin. The only photo was of Lan Keqin being carried in the elevator by the two fatties. He had cut it out from the video. ¡­ Lan Keqin was completely dumbfounded when she heard the phone beeping. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Keqin! What¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Is the president¡­ is he going to get rid of us? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought Di Junlin was going to kill her and Lan Keqin, so she asked her in a trembling voice. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were listless, her small mouth slightly opened, and she shook her head in a daze. When Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin shaking her head, her tensed heart instantly relaxed. Then, she took a deep breath. The president didn¡¯t even say to let them die, so why was Keqin so scared? After taking a deep breath, Gu Xiaoqin muttered in her heart. She looked up and saw that Lan Keqin was still in a daze, so she asked her in a low voice, ¡°Keqin? What exactly did the CEO say to you? Did he scare you to this extent? ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin thought of how Di Junlin said that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. When Gu Xiaoqin asked, she gradually came back to her senses. Then, she hugged Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body and cried without tears ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m so miserable! I might spend the next few days in bed. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t understand what Lan Keqin meant. She asked her in puzzlement, ¡°why do you want to spend the next few days in bed? ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin whimpered again, ¡°he said¡­ ¡­ He said that he wanted me to wash my body and wait for him to punish me when he came back. He also said that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days, Xiaoqin ! What should I do ? What should I do ? I¡¯m really afraid of that thing of his. It hurts my stomach every time.¡±someone had completely forgotten that Di Junlin brought her pleasure He only remembered the pain. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡± If di Junlin had heard these words here, he might have lifted Lan Keqin up and slapped her butt twice. How could he say such private words? And the conversation she had with Gu Xiaoqin earlier made di Junlin look like he was naked in front of Gu Xiaoqin. She had sketched it in such detail. What was the difference between him wearing clothes and not wearing clothes? ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin exclaimed in disbelief. She had guessed that Di Junlin would punish Lan Keqin, but¡­ ¡­ How would she have known that Di Junlin¡¯s punishment would be like this ? ? Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin pitifully and patted her shoulder. ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just that kind of thing! He won¡¯t catch you and make you do it for three days, don¡¯t worry! ¡± How would Gu Xiaoqin know After knowing that Lan Keqin was taken away, di Junlin really made her do it for three days. During those three days, he would catch Lan Keqin and make her do it whenever he had nothing to do. ¡°What three days? I can¡¯t even do it for half a day. ¡± Lan Keqin said sadly. This time, she was really in a Hornet¡¯s nest. This was also the first time she had talked about men. It was also the first time she had said such a thing, okay How did she get heard? Thinking of her own stupidity, Lan Keqin really wanted to slap herself. She didn¡¯t even know that her phone was picked up. Not only did she pick it up, she even forgot that she was here to answer the phone. She didn¡¯t even answer the phone and she was chatting so happily with Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Then what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me we should run away? But, just the two of US shrimp, even if we hide under the sea, the president will find us. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin with sympathy. Although she had not been through the human affairs department, from Lan Keqin¡¯s sketch, she knew that it must be very painful. After all, she and Lan Keqin were both people who came from the mountains, so ordinary pain really did not feel much However, Lan Keqin said that it was so painful, so it must be very painful. ¡°Okay! ¡± When Lan Keqin heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s words, she was like a deflated rubber ball. She let go of Gu Xiaoqin and said bitterly, ¡°my only hope now is that he can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t do it for too long. It will be fine in two minutes. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin heard this, she was instantly choked by her own saliva and started coughing. If she was a man, when she heard Lan Keqin curse her like this, she would definitely slap her or make her unable to get out of the bed. Di Junlin had no idea that Lan Keqin was cursing him to finish the job in three minutes. If he knew, Lan Keqin would definitely not be able to get out of the bed for a month. Even if she admitted her mistake, she would not pity her. ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t say that in front of him, okay? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin rolled her throat and continued, ¡°otherwise, he will make you suffer even more. ¡± Lan Keqin snorted, ¡°I know. Men love face, especially the men in the city. Moreover, they are domineering and rich like him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that Lan Keqin knew this and was relieved, ¡°go to bed early! Go to the orphanage early tomorrow. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. ¡°Okay! ¡± Then she got into the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s sleeping posture, Gu Xiaoqin shook her head helplessly and got into the quilt to sleep. Every time, Lan Keqin would squeeze Gu Xiaoqin into a corner, which made it difficult for Gu Xiaoqin to turn over. She really didn¡¯t know how Gu Xiaoqin could endure it. After receiving the photo, Yi Xuan frowned a little and then muttered in disgust, ¡°woman? So ugly. ¡± Chapter 42 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­ what¡¯s the relationship between this woman and young master di?¡± ¡°relative? Cousin? OR COUSIN? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him have such an ugly cousin and cousin? ¡± Yi Xuan looked at the photo and muttered to himself for a while. Then, he twisted the joints of his neck. After two cracking sounds, he said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± An hour later¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan parked the helicopter at the designated parking area of the Yi family¡¯s luxurious villa in City A. It was a luxurious villa with nearly a thousand acres of land. There was everything there, and it was so big that it could be compared to rose manor. The rose manor appeared very warm and low-key, but the Yi family appeared especially luxurious. The huge castle looked extremely luxurious and grand. ¡°Young Master! How can you fly a plane by yourself? It¡¯s very dangerous. ¡± Butler Li hurriedly went forward and greeted Yi Xuan the moment he stepped out of the helicopter. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Butler Li was followed by a group of servants. When they saw Yi Xuan, they all bowed respectfully. ¡°How many times have I said it? Just do as you please. Don¡¯t always follow the rules. It¡¯s really boring. ¡± With that said, Yi Xuan left with large strides. Butler Zhang and the servants behind him followed closely behind Yi Xuan. What a joke. The Yi family only had one child. They would definitely serve him well. Butler Li sighed helplessly when he saw Yi Xuan still acting like a silkpants. ¡°Young Master! YOU HAVE TO GROW UP QUICKLY! The Yi family will depend on you from now on. ¡± ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re back? Do you want me to cook something for you? ¡± Nanny Li, Butler Li¡¯s wife, saw that Yi Xuan had returned so late, so she asked him with concern. ¡°Nanny Li! I¡¯M NOT HUNGRY! You should rest early, don¡¯t be too tired. I have something to do tonight, so I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower and then leave. ¡± Yi Xuan said as he ran upstairs. With his height of 182 cm, he stepped on the stairs with loud bangs. ¡°Young Master! Then will you come back tonight? ¡± Nanny Li looked at Yi Xuan¡¯s back and asked. Yi Xuan did not turn around. Instead, he waved to the back in a carefree manner. ¡°I won¡¯t come back. ¡± To him, other than having some feelings for nanny Li and housekeeper Li when he was young, he really did not have any feelings for this place. He did not have a trace of nostalgia. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Butler Li could not help but sigh when he heard Yi Xuan say that he was going out later and that he would not be coming back today. Every time his young master went out, which time did he not come back very soon He would only come back once every month or half a month. If he came back once, he would at most stay for a day. ¡°Old man! I feel that this house is almost ours. Master and Madam rarely come back once or twice a year. Young master is almost as good as master and Madam, ¡± Nanny Li said with a little frustration If Yi Xuan did not still have any feelings for this old woman, she reckoned that Yi Xuan would not return once a year. Housekeeper Li looked at Yi Xuan¡¯s disappearing figure and said, ¡°old woman! GO AND REST! Young master will come back to take over the Yi Corporation after playing around for two years. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going now. I want to watch young master leave so that I can instruct him to eat on time. ¡± When Nanny Li said this, her eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes. She and housekeeper Li had not had a single child ever since they were married, Yi Xuan They had long treated him as their own child and cared for him. If not for their status, they would have given him all their maternal and paternal love. Butler Li wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say it out loud. When he saw that there was a group of servants standing at the end, Butler Li said Amiably, ¡°all of you go and rest! ¡± ¡°Yes! Butler Li. ¡± Everyone greeted respectfully and then went back to their own rooms to sleep. This castle was very big, and there was no lack of rooms, so almost all the servants had one room each. ¡°MM! MM! LITTLE SISTER! Come, come, come, come, accompany big brother to sleep. ¡± Yi Xuan took a bath and hummed a song. Actually, how was this a song This was completely his catchphrase. Whenever he met a beautiful girl, he would say, ¡°little sister! Come and accompany big brother to sleep. ¡± Once upon a time.. He even made a few girls really fall in love with him, but in the end, he opened his room, but no one came. The few women waited for a few days with a dead heart, then went on television to report, ¡°Yi Xuan! If you still don¡¯t come, we¡¯ll jump from here. ¡± But not long after.. Yi Xuan made a phone call and said, ¡°little sister! Brother is just playing around. That was just a joke. How can you take it seriously? If you want to jump, then jump. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you anyway. I didn¡¯t threaten you, nor did I rape you. ¡± PFFT¡­ ¡­ They were already on the border of despair. After Yi Xuan said that, they all jumped without hesitation, and then¡­ ¡­ died ¡­ But what about him He was still happy and carefree. He idled around and played every day ¡°done. Get dressed. Let¡¯s go pick up the ugly girl! ¡± Yi Xuan casually put on a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Then, he went downstairs with a thud. ¡°Nanny Li! Butler Li! I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± ¡°Young Master! WAIT! ¡± After speaking, Nanny Li ran to the storeroom and brought out a new towel Then, she wiped Yi Xuan¡¯s wet hair. ¡°Young Master! Although it¡¯s summer now, you still have to dry your hair to prevent it from catching a cold. ¡± Nanny Li lovingly wiped Yi Xuan¡¯s wet hair. Yi Xuan¡¯s heart warmed. Sometimes, he wondered why Nanny Li wasn¡¯t his biological mother Just their family¡¯s nanny? Yi Xuan¡¯s heart warmed and he said with a heart-wrenching feeling, ¡°I know. Alright, Nanny Li, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Yi Xuan took the towel from his hair, stuffed it into nanny Li¡¯s hands, and ran out in large strides. Nanny Li kept looking at Yi Xuan. When she saw that he was completely gone, she said to her old man, ¡°old man! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go rest too. ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Butler Li sighed out of habit and followed nanny Li to rest. ¡°SHH SHH¡­ ! ¡± Yi Xuan whistled as he headed to his garage. When he saw Yi Xuan¡¯s private garage, those who did not know would think that this was a car exhibition, a place that specialized in selling cars. There were all kinds of cars inside. There were all kinds of models, limited-edition cars, and all kinds of out-of-print cars. Almost all of them were in Yi Xuan¡¯s garage. Just by looking at the maintenance of these cars, it was clear that he loved cars. Yi Xuan walked to a bright yellow Lamborghini limited-edition sports car and said, ¡°No, no, that woman is too ugly. I can¡¯t let her dirty my car. ¡± Thinking of the photo that Di Junlin sent her and the round face, he said in disgust. Chapter 43 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Actually, Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t like the photo at all. That photo was on her high school graduation certificate. In order to save money, she directly took the photo on her graduation certificate and stuck it on her resume. In the end, she naturally became a hotel attendant in King¡¯s landing. When Lan Keqin took the graduation certificate photo, for some reason, it made her look fat. She thought it wasn¡¯t her If it weren¡¯t for the white hair clip on her hair, she would definitely say, ¡°this isn¡¯t me. ¡± Yi Xuan turned around and walked to a black car. Just as he was about to open the car door, he muttered, ¡°No, no, this is an out-of-print car. I can¡¯t let that woman dirty it. ¡± Yi Xuan turned around and walked to the side of an old antique car. When he was about to drive, he said again, ¡°no, still no. This is an old antique. What if that ugly woman dirties it and gets pregnant with the equipment inside? What should we do? ¡± Yi Xuan quickly got out of the car and saw a few luxurious rvs in front of him. ¡­ Not long after, Yi Xuan drove from the Fourth Ring Road in the east all the way to the Fourth Ring Road in the south. That was the address given to him by Di Junlin, Lan Keqin¡¯s building. If Yi Xuan could hear the sounds from outside, he did not know how many people would scold him. Driving an RV was simply a race. Many people on the way were so scared that they stepped on the emergency brakes. When they got out of the car.. Yi Xuan had long disappeared. Yi Xuan looked at the old building and clearly frowned. He looked as disgusted as he could be. ¡°Brother! Are you kidding me? Do you know someone in this place? And an ugly girl? ¡± Yi Xuan mumbled in confusion. He took out his phone and checked it. After confirming, he said, ¡°It¡¯s here. I¡¯m not being played? ¡± ¡°OMG¡­! There¡¯s no light here? There¡¯s not even an energy saving lamp? Do you have to be so sneaky? ¡± Yi Xuan walked downstairs and glared at his feet. However, there was no light. He was confused. The address was on the sixth floor. The sixth floor Even if he used his phone to shine the light, what would he do when he went downstairs later Could it be that he wanted to go in the dark? Finally, Yi Xuan went to the sixth floor with a dark face. He looked around and took out his murder weapon¡­ ¡­ Half an hour later¡­ ¡­ The sound of a plane taking off rang in the airport of the Yi family. ¡­ The next morning. Gu Xiaoqin slowly woke up. She closed her eyes and habitually shook Lan Keqin¡¯s body. ¡°Keqin! Wake Up. I still have to go to the orphanage today. ¡± However, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s shake missed her. Gu Xiaoqin opened her eyes in a flash and looked at the room. She found no trace of Lan Keqin, so she lowered her head and said in puzzlement, ¡°Eh? You¡¯re so obedient today? You actually got up so early to buy breakfast? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had no idea that Lan Keqin had been taken away from here overnight and was still sleeping soundly on the helicopter! Gu Xiaoqin stretched herself and laughed with one hand. ¡°Ha¡­ ! HMM! ¡± After stretching herself comfortably, she got up, brushed her teeth, and washed her face. ¡°Eh¡­ ? What¡¯s this? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the white paper on the table, then picked it up and read it over and over again, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Lan Keqin to the CASS empire, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Oh! So Keqin was brought to the CASS EMPIRE BY SOMEONE! I thought she went to buy groceries. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin threw the white paper into the trash can, then walked to the bathroom. She had just taken one step when she turned around and quickly took out the paper, reading it over and over again. ¡°Kasi Empire! Kasi Empire? ¡± ¡°Keqin went to Kasi Empire? Or was she taken away at home? ¡± ¡°when was she taken away? And who took her away? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to tear the piece of paper into pieces after regaining her senses. Lan Keqin was actually taken away at her own home. She didn¡¯t even know when she was taken away. Did Keqin not feel anything Or was she drugged again Or was she injected with some kind of needle? Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart was in her throat as she thought of this. Her heart was pounding non-stop. ¡­ Yi Xuan had been standing by Lan Keqin¡¯s bed. He stared at her without blinking. ¡°This¡­ is the ugly woman in the photo? ¡± Yi Xuan finally moved. He took out his phone and looked at the Chubby ¡°ugly woman¡± on it. Then, he looked at Lan Keqin. If it weren¡¯t for that small nose and pink lips, he would really think that she was another person. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! Nowadays, there are more and more women who use knives. ¡± Yi Xuan put away his phone, pursed his lips, and shook his head. It was obvious that he had mercilessly classified Lan Keqin into the artificial beauty generation. ¡°What a waste of time. However, you¡¯ve done well. At least you didn¡¯t become a psychopath. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s innocent face and didn¡¯t forget to mock her. The moment the plane passed through the clouds, the sunlight shone through the plane¡¯s glass and onto the bed. Lan Keqin subconsciously moaned and covered her head with the quilt unhappily. ¡°Xiaoqin! Quickly put down the curtains. The Sun is so bright. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted under the blanket and said in a daze. Yi Xuan wanted to go out and read a magazine, but he did not expect to hear Lan Keqin speak. ¡°Her voice is pretty good, Huh? ¡± Yi Xuan muttered and walked over to Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was clear and sweet like the most beautiful music. It did not have any impurities and was very comfortable to listen to. ¡°Huh? Why is the bed so soft? And Not hot? ¡± Lan Keqin muttered in her heart. The 1.2-meter-tall bed that she and Gu Xiaoqin slept on had a bed of 30-yuan cotton under it. How could it be as comfortable as this luxurious bed? That room was very hot in summer. How could it be so cool? The more Lan Keqin thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes in a flash and stood up¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Aiya¡­ ! Oh my God! It hurts so much. ¡± ¡°Aiya¡­ ! Do you want to kill me? ¡± Lan Keqin and Yi Xuan cried out in pain at the same time, and then they rubbed their foreheads non-stop. Just now, Yi Xuan wanted to tease Lan Keqin like he usually did, and Lan Keqin thought that she had been betrayed by a bad person, so she got up in fear Who knew that she would have an intimate contact with a man¡¯s forehead when she got up. Lan Keqin first cried out in pain, and then she immediately reacted because she had just heard a man¡¯s voice, and it was a man¡¯s voice that she had never heard before? Chapter 44 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin raised her head and saw Yi Xuan. She rolled her eyes and sized up the spacious bedroom. Then, she asked Yi Xuan warily, ¡°who are you? Why am I here? ¡± Yi Xuan wanted to get angry, but he did not expect to see a pair of untainted eyes when he raised his head. They were as clear as spring water and could reflect a person¡¯s nature. He was instantly stunned. This could be said to be the only time he had been absent-minded ever since he was young. Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin without blinking, and he even subconsciously rolled his throat. Lan Keqin looked at the stunned Yi Xuan and watched him stare at her without blinking. Then¡­ ¡­ She subconsciously screamed, raised her leg, and kicked Yi Xuan somewhere. ¡°Ah¡­ you pervert. ¡± She kicked him twice in a row. Initially, she just wanted to stay away from Yi Xuan, then she supported her hand and moved backwards. Who knew that she would slip when she lost her balance. Then, she kicked Yi Xuan once again to a certain place. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°ow Ow ow¡­ my¡­ ow ow ow¡­ it hurts so much. ¡± Yi Xuan held a certain place and spun around in the room, screaming in pain. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± Her kicks were not light, but they were also quite fierce. Yi Xuan was accidentally kicked twice in a row by her. He was in so much pain that his face turned red and his ears turned red. He sat on the ground weakly. Lan Keqin was actually just a reflex. She was really afraid. She had already been knocked unconscious twice, and this was her third time. Although she did not know how she came to this strange place, she was really afraid. Hence, she continued to kick violently. Yi Xuan was even more bitter. He was still a pure-hearted man. He did not expect that he would have such a reaction just by looking at Lan Keqin. He did not expect such an outcome. Lan Keqin saw Yi Xuan sitting on the ground with his face red from the pain. She was worried and afraid, but also like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. A moment later, she raised her head and asked him carefully, ¡°that¡­ you¡­ are you okay? And where is this place? Can you let me leave this place? ¡± Yi Xuan smiled and the sharpness in his eyes did not decrease. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! You kicked your brother and you still want to leave this place? ¡± He slowly stood up and walked in front of Lan Keqin, looking down at her. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s body could not help but tremble. Although she saw Yi Xuan smiling, his tone was very cold. Other than Di Junlin, she felt that she had never heard anyone¡¯s voice be so cold. It was really terrible. Before she met Di Junlin, she had never been so afraid of others. But after meeting him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t do it on purpose? ¡± ¡°CRACK¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Then, did I not do it on purpose? ¡± Yi Xuan suddenly tore a big hole in Lan Keqin¡¯s pajamas. He stared at her with an angry expression that was not a smile. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was so scared that she immediately screamed. She was so scared that she quickly covered herself with the blanket. However, Yi Xuan would not let her have her way so easily. With a big hand, her cute Spongebob Pajamas were revealed. ¡°WOMAN! You provoked me and you still want to hide? ¡± He lifted Lan Keqin¡¯s Chin and looked at her with a half-smile as he said. Then, he said his catchphrase with a devilish charm, ¡°little sister! Come, sleep with me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as Lan Keqin was in a daze, Yi Xuan pressed her onto the bed. This scene was exactly the same as when Di Junlin forced her to sleep with him. Lan Keqin was extremely afraid and instantly panicked. Then, she struggled non-stop, ¡°let go of me, let go of me quickly. ¡± A man¡¯s strength was strong to begin with, let alone Yi Xuan? Yi Xuan was not only the son of a rich family. He also had another occupation, which was to kill. One of the leaders of the Ye Sha organization was mainly involved in assassinations and sneak attacks. Moreover, he had a good marksmanship and was known as a sharpshooter. Facing him, Lan Keqin was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Ever since he was young, Yi Xuan had never dared to treat him this way. She was the first, and she even kicked his important parts. This dealt a serious blow to his dignity as a man. Lan Keqin continued to shout, ¡°Di Junlin, save me, save me, SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! ¡± She cried Di Junlin¡¯s name in despair as she sobbed in pain. Although she had been raped by Di Junlin, the only person she could think of to save her was¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin ¡­ The moment Lan Keqin called out Di Junlin¡¯s name, Yi Xuan stopped what he was doing. Looking at Lan Keqin who was crying like a weeping flower, he felt extremely sorry for her. How long had it been since he, Yi Xuan, was short of women? Although his purity was still there, as long as he spoke, there would definitely be a large number of women behind him. Since when was it his turn to rape a little girl? He sized up Lan Keqin from head to toe before letting her go. He asked her in an indifferent but slightly surprised tone, ¡°what is your relationship with young master Di? ¡± In this world, the name Di Junlin was unique. No one dared to use the same name as him. Therefore, when Lan Keqin called Di Junlin¡¯s name, Yi Xuan was very surprised. Other than Di Junlin¡¯s grandfather calling him Di Junlin, no one in this world dared to call him that. Moreover, Lan Keqin subconsciously called Di Junlin¡¯s name out of desperation. This made Yi Xuan even more curious. He was curious about her relationship with Di Junlin. When Lan Keqin saw that he let her go, she let out a sigh of relief. Then, she held the blanket tightly around her body. ¡°Are you a friend of Di Junlin? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Yi Xuan. She did not answer Yi Xuan¡¯s question but asked him in confusion. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yi Xuan said a simple word. He then tidied up his clothes and sat lazily on the SOFA. His eyes seemed to want to stare a hole into Lan Keqin. Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 and Yi Xuan became best friendsAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips in panic. She realized that she really didn¡¯t know how to introduce her relationship with Di Junlin.Yi Xuan saw that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, so he asked her indifferently, ¡°you still haven¡¯t told me who you are to young master Di. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s head drooped even lower. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed.¡°I¡¯m his mistress. ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness as she told Di Junlin about her relationship with Di Junlin. The corner of her lips was about to bleed from her bite. She thought that Yi Xuan wouldn¡¯t feel anything when he heard about her relationship with Di Junlin. After all, the young master of a wealthy family nowadays.. Which one of them did not change their women as if they were changing their clothes?Lan Keqin recalled that Di Junlin was so familiar with it for the first time, so she naturally thought of Di Junlin as that type of person. However, she did not know that when she said this, it was as if she had thrown a bomb into Yi Xuan¡¯s heart It instantly stunned Yi Xuan.A mistress Was there a mistake?Yi Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with Lan Keqin¡¯s words. ¡°I am his mistress. ¡± The two of them suddenly became quiet. Neither of them spoke.Lan Keqin was so upset that she didn¡¯t want to speak because she suddenly realized that her heart was very uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she thought about her contractual relationship with Di Junlin, her heart would feel very clogged and embarrassed.Yi Xuan was so shocked that he didn¡¯t come back to his senses. Ever since he was young, among the four of them, di Junlin was the one with the most troubles. This was because he had a very serious mysophobia, especially when it came to women. Whenever he saw a woman, he would feel nauseous Not to mention touching a woman and having a mistress.Now, a girl suddenly jumped out and said that she was his mistress. This was simply explosive news. No, this was even more explosive than explosive news.After a long while, Yi Xuan finally recovered from his shock. The first thing he asked was, ¡°so¡­ you¡¯ve already had sex with him? ¡±¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡±Lan Keqin suddenly heard Yi Xuan¡¯s voice and let out a confused ¡°AH¡± . She had no idea what Yi Xuan had asked.Yi Xuan also knew that she definitely did not hear clearly just now, so he asked Lan Keqin with a slight blush. After all, he was also a virgin who had never had sex before. ¡°I mean¡­ have you already done that with him? ¡± Yi Xuan asked Lan Keqin again, not letting go of any expression on Lan Keqin¡¯s face ¡­Boom¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin¡¯s face suddenly turned red. It was okay to tell Gu Xiaoqin about this kind of thing, but now a man was asking her. In an instant, her face turned red. It was as red as a red apple, and her hands were so flustered that she did not know where to put them.Lan Keqin felt that her face was burning, so hot that it was about to smoke. ¡°Yes! ¡± She replied shyly. When she thought of the matter with Di Junlin, she was still very shy.Yi Xuan was just asking, but when he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s red little face, the little devil in his heart instantly jumped out and began to try to get information from Lan Keqin.Di Junlin had no idea that Lan Keqin had once again sold out his private life. In the end, Lan Keqin and Yi Xuan became one. The entire room was filled with laughter and joyful voices.¡°HMPH! He¡¯s gentle? If he was gentle, would he still treat me so rudely? ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and said in a wronged tone.¡°I say¡­ ¡­ Keqin ! Young Master di treats you so well that there¡¯s nothing to say. All of US brothers have been tricked by him to the point of spitting out blood ? And.. .. You¡¯ve never seen his violent and bloodthirsty appearance, so you can already be considered the luckiest person.¡±Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin¡¯s pursed lips and could not help but smile. If what Di Junlin did to her was considered rude, then he did not treat others. No, he did not treat ordinary people as human beings to begin with He only treated people as toys or trash.¡°Is he really cruel to other girls? ¡±Lan Keqin was very surprised when she thought of what Yi Xuan had told her. At the same time, she was afraid of Di Junlin. She was afraid that if she angered Di Junlin one day, he would treat her like how he treated other people.¡°Yes. ¡±Yi Xuan nodded and said with a very serious expression.¡°then he really¡­ He really only had one woman? ¡±Lan Keqin asked Yi Xuan with a red face. When she thought of how familiar Di Junlin was, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. She didn¡¯t believe that Di Junlin had never touched a woman before.¡°Yes. ¡±Yi Xuan answered Lan Keqin¡¯s question with certainty. When he saw her like that, he really found her funny.Lan Keqin did not know why, but when Yi Xuan replied that Di Junlin had only ever had her, she felt inexplicably happy. She was very happy.¡°So¡­ it¡¯s his first time too. ¡± Lan Keqin muttered happily in her heart ¡­Yi Xuan saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. She probably did not even know that she already had another kind of feelings for Di Junlin, right?Yi Xuan jokingly asked Lan Keqin, ¡°Keqin! Do you like young Master di? ¡±¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no such thing. How can I like him? He¡¯s so¡­ outstanding¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin quickly waved her hand to deny Yi Xuan¡¯s question, but her heart was already filled with a thousand waves ¡­She wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Di Junlin. He was such a proud person, and his identity was also so honorable. She knew her own limits. How could Di Junlin Fall in love with a mountain village girl like her It was not that she did not have confidence in herself, but the gap between the two of them was too wide. She had never thought of becoming the young mistress of a wealthy family.Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin in that state and did not pursue the matter further. Relationships were discovered by oneself and not instigated by outsiders. Outsiders would at most give her some advice and would not be able to help much At the same time, he was worried about this innocent and cute little woman in front of him.Di Junlin was not an ordinary person. He had a fianc??e. Although he did not like her, that girl was not an ordinary person. She was the only daughter of the King of the CASS empire and also the princess of the CASS empire Also, was Di Junlin¡¯s feelings for Lan Keqin in a state of curiosity, or did he really like her?Even if di Junlin liked Lan Keqin, she would be eliminated by the t team just because of CASS yueying. CASS yueying not only had a noble status, but she was also an extremely ruthless woman. No one would put her in his eyes. The only person he liked was Di Junlin Her fianc??.¡°We are almost at the CASS empire. When we get off the plane, let your friend know that we are safe. I think she will be worried about you when she wakes up and sees the note on the table, ¡± Yi Xuan stood up and said to Lan Keqin Then, he said, ¡°I will go get some food. You are probably hungry too. ¡° Chapter 46 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°GULP! ¡± As soon as Yi Xuan finished speaking, Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach let out two embarrassing cries. Lan Keqin was so embarrassed that her face was red. With a red face, she let out a soft ¡®yes¡¯ . Yi Xuan only smiled lightly and walked towards the kitchen on the plane. As soon as Yi Xuan left, Lan Keqin lifted the blanket and looked at her pajamas. Awkward¡­ ¡­ Her Spongebob Pajamas were actually torn by Yi Xuan. She only had two sets of pajamas, and now that one of them was torn, Lan Keqin instantly pouted when she thought of this because it would cost dozens of yuan to buy a new set of pajamas Moreover, she might not even be able to find the cheapest one. Suddenly, Lan Keqin quietened down. Through the glass, she looked at the sun outside. The Sun¡¯s rays penetrated through the clouds. The Sea of clouds, which was originally white, was shining golden under the sunlight. It was beautiful and magnificent. She suddenly had the urge to draw such a scene, but unfortunately.. She had inspiration but no tools now. Lan Keqin quietly leaned on the headboard, recalling the question Yi Xuan asked her. ¡°Do you like young master Di? ¡± ¡°Do I like him? Do I really like him? ¡± Lan Keqin kept repeating this question in her heart as she pursed her pink lips She thought to herself, ¡°I heard that¡­ if you like someone, he will feel terrible if he doesn¡¯t see her for a day. He will miss her very much, but¡­ I don¡¯t Miss Him, right? This means that I don¡¯t like him. ¡± Lan Keqin said sarcastically in her heart. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to say something, but that extremely handsome face that had no blind spots suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The first time will be very painful. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. There are germs on your hands. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This time, I won¡¯t hurt you anymore. ¡± ¡°like this¡­ like this¡­ then turn around and finally like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Jun Lin! Call Me Jun Lin. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was filled with images of Di Junlin. She hugged her knees with both hands and rested her neck on her knees. She looked outside with a smile. She did not know where she was looking, but the blush on her face did not disappear. When Yi Xuan came in with breakfast, he saw Lan Keqin sitting alone with a silly smile on her face. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡± Yi Xuan placed the breakfast on the coffee table and called out to Lan Keqin. He originally wanted her to eat at the restaurant outside, but when he thought of Lan Keqin, he brought it in. ¡°No reaction? ¡± Yi Xuan put down the breakfast and saw that Lan Keqin was still giggling foolishly, so he walked over to Lan Keqin. People who did not hate and were kind were like this. They would always remember the good of others. Lan Keqin was such a person. Di Junlin had said that he would hurt her, and the scenes of him being rude to her were all thrown to the back of her mind. Her mind was filled with.. Di Junlin was full of gentleness. However, it was also true. Everyone would like the gentleness Di Junlin had towards Lan Keqin. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Yi Xuan walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and called out to her. However, Lan Keqin was still lost in thought. When he walked in, he realized that Lan Keqin was smiling foolishly. From the way she looked, it was obvious that she was thinking of someone. When he thought of Di Junlin, Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Yi Xuan shook Lan Keqin before pulling her back from her world. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin muddleheaded AH, see Yi Xuan this just react, she just want to Di Junlin want to be fascinated? Lan Keqin¡­ ¡­ Awkward .. This is so embarrassing¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Two hours later¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you really in the CASS empire now? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice is a bit incredulous to ask Lan Keqin. After Lan Keqin got off the helicopter, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Gu Xiaoqin that she was safe. ¡°really, when have I ever lied to you? ¡± Lan Keqin told Gu Xiaoqin the reason of the matter. Otherwise, Gu Xiaoqin would keep asking. ¡°I¡¯m relieved. However, the CEO¡¯s friend is too unreliable. He actually used such a method to take you away. ¡± On the other side of the phone, Gu Xiaoqin was very unhappy as she mocked Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan was right next to Lan Keqin. Although Yi Xuan couldn¡¯t hear her on the phone, Lan Keqin still looked at Yi Xuan and laughed awkwardly. ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯M HANGING UP NOW! We¡¯ll talk when I come back. ¡± ¡°Okay. You have to pay attention to your safety in the CASS empire. I heard that it¡¯s quite chaotic there recently. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was very worried about Lan Keqin when she thought of the terrorists in the CASS empire and the people who were involved in the riot. Lan Keqin asked in surprise, ¡°It can¡¯t be? A riot? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin acknowledged and instructed Lan Keqin, ¡°yes, I heard it from the people in the company. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled happily, ¡°you believe all this? This is an era where the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. How can there be a riot and terrorists? ¡± Yi Xuan did not know whether to say that Lan Keqin was too naive or that she was a frog at the bottom of a well when he heard Lan Keqin¡¯s words. There were terrorists and riots at the borders of almost every country. Moreover, the CASS empire was currently in the midst of internal strife, which made it even more chaotic. Gu Xiaoqin had never seen the news before, and there were no such functions on her phone. When Lan Keqin said this, she really believed her. ¡°That¡¯s true! It¡¯s an era of Peace Now. How can there be so many terrorists and riots? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Yi Xuan and said to Gu Xiaoqin on the phone, ¡°Xiaoqin! I won¡¯t talk to you now. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free. Yi Xuan is waiting for me by the side. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said, ¡°okay, come back soon. I¡¯m still waiting for you to donate money with me! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with an ¡°okay¡± and said goodbye to Gu Xiaoqin before hanging up the phone. ¡°Yi Xuan! I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin said a little embarrassedly. Yi Xuan had a sunny smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Did you tell your friend that you¡¯re safe? ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin¡¯s pajamas that he had torn apart. Half of her delicate butterfly collarbone was exposed, and her fair and tender skin was showing off her beauty. ¡°Put this on. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡± Yi Xuan took off his coat and covered Lan Keqin¡¯s body. In these few hours, he had completely understood what kind of person Lan Keqin was. If he could not even tell that Lan Keqin was very conservative.. Then he could directly give up the position of Ye Sha¡¯s leader. ¡°thank you. ¡± Lan Keqin was upset about this matter and wanted to find something to cover her body, but Yi Xuan had already thought of this. Yi Xuan smiled silently. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I tore your pajamas for you. ¡± Chapter 47 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin recalled the scene of Yi Xuan tearing up her pajamas. She felt embarrassed and guilty. Those two kicks of hers were unusually heavy. ¡°Yi Xuan! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to kick you. Are you¡­ are you alright there? ¡± Lan Keqin walked behind Yi Xuan and asked Yi Xuan with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Who Am I, Yi Xuan? Those two kicks of yours are nothing! ¡± Yi Xuan said with a smile, but in his heart, he muttered bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m fine? How could I be fine? My Little Xuan Xuan is still in pain! ¡± ¡°But¡­ I heard others say that if you kick a man¡¯s place, it will be easily crippled. Are you¡­ really okay? ¡± Lan Keqin thought of the words that Gu Xiaoqin had heard from outside and asked Yi Xuan in a daze. ¡°Yes! A man¡¯s place is the most vulnerable part, so you can¡¯t kick it casually. It¡¯s very easy to cripple it. ¡± ¡°Then what will happen if it¡¯s crippled? ¡± ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s crippled, it can¡¯t have sex! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s sex? Also, is this considered serious or not serious? ¡± Lan Keqin asked Yi Xuan like a curious baby. Yi Xuan suddenly stopped and looked back at Lan Keqin. He said with a faint smile, ¡°are you very curious about this? ¡± Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Lan Keqin quickly waved her hand. She was just a little curious. Yi Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°You want to know? ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. Curious babies were like that. As long as it was an interesting question, they could not wait to know the answer. Yi Xuan slowly lowered his head and hung beside Lan Keqin¡¯s ear. He smiled and said, ¡°go back and ask young master Di. He knows more than me. ¡± Lan Keqin felt her ear itch. She used her small hand to gently rub it and subconsciously nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡°. When Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin¡¯s torn pajamas, the devil prince in his heart instantly jumped out There was a teasing smile on his face. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯ll take you shopping. You don¡¯t have a set of clothes. It¡¯s not good to see young master Di like this. Moreover, your pajamas have been torn by me. I¡¯ll buy two for you. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to refuse, but she looked at her pajamas and nodded. When she nodded, she didn¡¯t notice the smile on Yi Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Boom¡­ ¡± A sports car worth tens of millions ran from here all the way to the flagship store of a first-tier brand. Yi Xuan pulled Lan Keqin from the underground car park all the way to versace¡¯s exclusive store. Which one of the people who came to this shopping mall was not rich? Everyone saw Lan Keqin wearing pajamas, wearing a man¡¯s coat, and being pulled by a man to go shopping. Some of the rich women who hated mistresses looked at her with disdain and disgust. ¡°Keqin! Do you care about the way those people look at you? Aren¡¯t you angry that I dragged you out to go shopping like this? ¡± Yi Xuan held Lan Keqin¡¯s small hand and looked at her steadily. He asked her in a very serious tone. From the beginning when he dragged her in, she had been very quiet behind him. Lan Keqin did not know why Yi Xuan would ask her this, but she still shook her head. ¡°Why? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with an unapproachable look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very tiring to live in the eyes of others? But¡­ I care about the eyes of my family and friends. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of herself as Di Junlin¡¯s lover, and her heart had always been uneasy. She was afraid that one day her parents and uncle would find out. Yi Xuan put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Keqin! You have to remember that as long as you and young master di are together, these rumors can spread all over the world at any time. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips sadly. ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, so you have to have a strong and strong heart. Otherwise¡­ you will be buried by the rumors outside. ¡± Yi Xuan had never cared so much about a person, and he had never been so kind to remind a person. Lan Keqin was the first. Yi Xuan did not say these words because he liked Lan Keqin, but because he thought of her as his confidante. He had never had such a good chat with a person since he was young. Even when the four of them were together, they had never had such a good chat. Although they were happy, it was inevitable that they would talk about the topic of the organization and the topic of the family. Moreover, Lan Keqin was a kind and cute little girl. Although he did not know why she had a relationship with Di Junlin, he believed that Lan Keqin was not a girl who would sell herself for money He did not wish for such a person to be hurt. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart warmed and she nodded her head gratefully. Yi Xuan smiled and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s hurry in and pick out some clothes. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the store that was over a hundred square meters in astonishment. She had never spent money in such a place before. Just by looking at the decorations inside, she knew that the clothes inside were very expensive Lan Keqin thought that the clothes inside were only a few hundred yuan to a thousand yuan. This was the most expensive price she thought. She was still thinking about how to return the money for the clothes to Yi Xuan. ¡°WELCOME! ¡± The salesperson smiled brightly and greeted her politely. Although Lan Keqin was wearing pajamas and a man¡¯s clothes, they didn¡¯t care about these things. They only cared about sales. They didn¡¯t care if you were a mistress or an old woman.. They just needed to sell the clothes. Lan Keqin just smiled awkwardly and tugged at the clothes on her body. ¡°Hurry up and choose a set of clothes that suits her best. ¡± Yi Xuan put his hands in his pockets and walked Lazily towards the SOFA. As he walked, he said. ¡°okay, right away. ¡± The salesgirl saw that Yi Xuan was so handsome and her eyes were filled with pink bubbles. However, it was still more important to attract customers. When they saw Lan Keqin¡¯s beautiful face, the salesgirls¡¯hearts broke into pieces. Even if they were women.. When they saw Lan Keqin, they could not help but want to take a few more glances at her. Previously, they had not paid attention to her. Now that they were looking at Lan Keqin up close, they realized that Lan Keqin¡¯s face did not have any makeup at all. She was a pure natural beauty. ¡°Miss! Your skin is so good! How do you maintain it? It¡¯s white and tender. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Your skin is too good, and your figure is also good. ¡± ¡°Tell us the secret recipe too! ¡± The more the salespeople looked at Lan Keqin, the more they liked her. They all asked her. When Lan Keqin told them that she was from the countryside and had never taken care of her skin, and had never used any skincare products before, the salespeople were so jealous that their hearts ached. After all, which month didn¡¯t they spend thousands of skincare products In the end¡­ ¡­ Their skin was still so tender ¡­ Not long after. ¡°Wow¡­ ! Miss Lan! You Look So¡­ so beautiful in this dress. ¡± When the salespeople saw that Lan Keqin was wearing the limited edition clothes in their shop, they all praised her. Chapter 48 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t the skirt too short? ¡± ¡°also¡­ this collar is too wide. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her sexy self in the mirror. The sky-blue dress supported her skin like snow. Her slim waist made women envious and jealous. When men saw it, they wanted to rub her into their chests Then, they would protect her. How could she be so thin? A pair of big hands like Di Junlin¡¯s seemed to be able to completely hug her slim waist. ¡°It won¡¯t be short, and the collar is just right. ¡± A salesperson went over to help Lan Keqin tidy up her hair. ¡°Your hair is also very beautiful. It¡¯s long and black, and it¡¯s very soft. Miss Lan is taking up all of your advantages as a woman. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± Lan Keqin was a little embarrassed from being praised. Although many people had said that she was beautiful and cute since she was young, it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as they said, was it? ¡°But I really feel that this skirt is so short that it¡¯s on my knees. ¡± ¡°And this collar, it¡¯s so open that even my¡­ my chest can be seen. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned a little red as she said this, and her voice became softer and softer. In the past, when she wore a dress, it always covered her knees, and the collar was also the kind of dress that was well-behaved. This was the first time she wore a dress like this. ¡°Aiya! ¡± When the salesperson who helped Lan Keqin tidy her hair heard her say this, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. If someone else had dressed as well as she did, they would have bought this dress in their shop a long time ago This dress was designed by their versace¡¯s professional designer. There were only a few pieces in the world, and each was a size. In their shop, it was a small size. It had just arrived yesterday. ¡°Miss Lan Don¡¯t worry This dress is considered very conservative in our shop. If you were in another shop, you would definitely go back and choose this dress. And look, this dress really suits you. I¡¯ve never seen anyone wear a dress so well.¡± The salesperson explained patiently with a smile. She did not look down on Lan Keqin just because she was from the countryside. Instead, she felt that she was very cute and gave people a feeling that they wanted to be close to her. ¡°Yes! This dress suits miss lan very well. The sky-blue dress is simple and generous, cute and elegant. With your beautiful face and snow-white skin, I think no one can wear it better than you. ¡± Another salesperson looked at Lan Keqin and said with a smile. To be honest, when Lan Keqin first came in like that, although everyone looked respectful on the surface, they despised this kind of mistress in their hearts. However, after chatting for a while, they realized that.. So she was just an ordinary and cute girl. Even if she was a lover, so what? Even after women understood Lan Keqin, they liked her a lot, let alone a man. Now, even if Lan Keqin wanted to say no, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. The thing she hated the most was always troubling others. At most, she could go out and buy two sets of new clothes in two days. Lan Keqin subconsciously tugged at her collar and replied awkwardly and helplessly, ¡°okay! ¡± A few salespeople smiled happily. The salesperson who helped Lan Keqin tidy her hair said, ¡°Miss Lan! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and choose another pair of shoes for you. ¡± Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s pair of spongebob slippers.. She also smiled. SPONGEBOB PAJAMAS, even slippers were spongebob. Just how much did she like spongebob? Actually, Lan Keqin didn¡¯t like spongebob at all. She only bought it because she thought it was cheap. Her pajamas were only 20 yuan, and the slippers were only 10 yuan. She liked lazy sheep, but the set of lazy sheep was 5 yuan more expensive In the end, she decisively chose the spongebob squarepants slippers that she didn¡¯t like very much. Lan Keqin nodded and said politely, ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Oh right, help me choose a pair of flats! I¡­ I won¡¯t wear high heels. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The salesperson smiled and replied to Lan Keqin, then quickly went to help her choose a pair of shoes. ¡°Miss Yueying. ¡± The salesperson was just about to go get the shoes for Lan Keqin, but when she reached the door, she saw the eldest daughter of the kaz-yueying Kaz Empire¡¯s King, so she quickly bowed and greeted respectfully. This was their Kaz Empire¡¯s princess She was also one of the heirs to the throne. ¡°recently¡­ are there any new styles? ¡± Cass-yueying took off her sunglasses and shook her big brown wavy hair. Her delicate and fair little hands held her forehead as her bangs slid backward. Her exquisite nails were so enviable. Her fair and tender little hands were painted with bright red nail Polish, which made her skin look even more fair. There were also patterns on her nails. These patterns were designed by her family¡¯s professional designers It was one of a kind in the world. There were ten diamonds of different sizes on it. It showed how extravagant and wasteful she was. ¡°take me to see your new shoes. ¡± CASS yueying looked at her nails and said arrogantly. Then, she added, ¡°limited edition. ¡± She, Cass Yueying, either wore the limited edition of first-line brands or the clothes that were designed by professional designers She wouldn¡¯t wear them! ¡°Miss Yueying! Please follow me. We just got a few pairs of limited edition shoes in our shop yesterday. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Today¡­ I¡¯ll take a good look, ¡± Kasi Yueying said happily Then, she took her bag and sunglasses to the bodyguard beside her. ¡°Take them well for me. Don¡¯t break them or scratch them. ¡± After saying that, Kasi Yueying left in her 15-centimeter high heels. She was only a little more than 16 years old, one year younger than Lan Keqin, but she looked two years older than Lan Keqin. She was too mature for other reasons. Her Brown wavy hair made her look older It was not suitable for her age at all. ¡°Yes, Miss. ¡± The two bodyguards replied to Kasi yueying respectfully. Although she had already left, they still had to follow the rules that they should follow. ¡°Miss Yueying, these few pairs of shoes only arrived at the shop yesterday, and they have just been placed out. No one has tried them on before. Please see which pair of shoes you like, ¡± the salesperson who helped Lan Keqin with the shoes introduced respectfully while she helped Kasi Yueying While she was thinking about Lan Keqin¡¯s shoes, Lan Keqin wanted flat shoes, so she had been looking for flat shoes. ¡°This pair of shoes! Wrap them up for me. ¡± CASS yueying tried on a shoe that was about 15 centimeters tall. She ordered the salesperson in satisfaction and then looked at other things. ¡°Yes, Miss Yueying. ¡± The other salesperson quickly picked up the shoes and helped her wrap them up. Chapter 49 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After CASS yueying got up from the shoe fitting stool, she went to look at the other clothes and bags. There were a few salespeople following behind her. She took a piece of clothing and they introduced it to her. She took a bag The salesperson behind her also introduced it with a smile. Just when Lan Keqin wanted to ask when the salesperson would come over, the salesperson jogged over with a pair of pure white single shoes. ¡°Miss Lan! I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, ¡± the salesperson said apologetically Then, she placed the shoes in her hands on the ground and gestured for Lan Keqin to put them on. ¡°This pair of shoes is a new model that just arrived a few days ago. It¡¯s all handmade. It¡¯s Calfskin and very soft. Miss Lan! Let me help you try it on, ¡± the salesperson introduced politely After that, she went to take off Lan Keqin¡¯s spongebob slippers. Lan Keqin hurriedly squatted down and took the shoes. ¡°No need. I can wear it myself. ¡± After that, she quickly put on the shoes for herself. Her exquisite little feet were wrapped up by the small single shoe. It was already small enough, but after being wrapped up by the small single shoe.. Looking at her feet, they looked like little girls¡¯feet. ¡°Miss Lan, you really look at everything you wear. This dress and this pair of shoes seem to have been specially designed for you. They¡¯re too beautiful. ¡± The salesperson could not help but praise Lan Keqin. Her skin was so good that there was nothing to say. It was not a sickly white, but the kind of white that was tinged with red. Everyone was envious of her. Lan Keqin only smiled awkwardly once again, but in her heart, she said, ¡°it¡¯s nice to look good, and it¡¯s comfortable to wear. The clothes are also very comfortable to touch, but¡­ this looks very expensive. I¡¯ll definitely have to fork out half a month¡¯s salary to return the money to Yi Xuan. ¡± Half a month¡¯s salary? Lan Keqin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking too much With your salary, it should be more like a year. Just as everyone was praising Lan Keqin, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, ¡°all of you, move aside. I¡¯d like to see who made you praise her so much. Why didn¡¯t I see that all of you had such good eloquence in the past? ¡± Kasi Yueying had yet to arrive, but her voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. When the few salespeople heard this voice, they subconsciously trembled. Then, they buried their heads, not daring to look at her. Lan Keqin also followed her line of sight and looked over. She saw a little old lady who was dressed very womanly. She was wearing 15-centimeter high heels as she slowly walked over. Kasi yueying looked at Lan Keqin with a smile that was not a smile. She looked up and down. She saw the spongebob shirt and shoes Lan Keqin had changed into The ridicule on her face could not be hidden. ¡°Country Bumpkin, even if it¡¯s a good-looking shirt, it¡¯s only a country bumpkin on you. ¡± When Lan Keqin saw a person like her, she knew that she was from a rich family. Moreover, when she saw this little girl, she felt a strange feeling. What kind of feeling was it? She felt it for a long time, but she could not explain it. Seeing how Kasi yueying ridiculed her, Lan Keqin did not mind that it was fake. However, when she remembered that Yi Xuan was still waiting for her, she did not argue with the little girl in front of her Instead, she smiled at the salesperson and said, ¡°take this dress and shoes to Yi Xuan to settle the bill! ¡± The woman who helped Lan Keqin take the shoes earlier stood out timidly. ¡°okay, Lan¡­ Miss Lan, you don¡¯t have to take it off. Just go to the front desk and scan it by the computer, ¡± the salesperson said She glanced at Kasi Yueying from time to time. As soon as she finished speaking, Kasi yueying smiled arrogantly. ¡°I want that dress and that pair of shoes. No, I want all the clothes, shoes, and bags in your shop. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ! This dress and this pair of shoes belong to Ms. Lan¡­ ¡± ¡°SLAP¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Before the salesperson could finish speaking, she was slapped to the ground by Kasi Yueying. Her two bodyguards saw that she was hitting people and walked over to prevent her from getting hurt. The salesgirl¡¯s face was instantly covered with five finger prints, and her face soon swelled up. Lan Keqin hurriedly went forward to help the salesgirl up. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Lan Keqin helped the salesgirl up She looked at Kasi Yueying. ¡°Why did you hit her? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and she didn¡¯t offend you. ¡± She hated rich people the most She looked as if she could do whatever she wanted. Kasi yueying had a pair of sky-blue eyes. That was because she had the bloodline of the Kasi Empire¡¯s royal family in her body. Her Blue Eyes, which should have been noble and beautiful, were now so ferocious. ¡°Who do you think I want to hit¡­ do you think it¡¯s up to you to teach me a lesson? ¡± After saying that, Kasi yueying raised her hand and wanted to slap Lan Keqin. ¡°Slap¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin was not paying attention and was slapped hard. ¡°Miss Lan! ¡± ¡°Miss Lan! ¡± A few salespeople subconsciously called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name. Of course, Yi Xuan also heard the two slaps and heard the salesperson call out Miss Lan. Yi Xuan took off the newspaper on his face, got up, and walked over coldly. Lan Keqin covered her towering face and looked at this unreasonable woman. She helped up the salesperson who had been hit by Kasi Yueying She turned around and looked at Kasi yueying. ¡°I wanted to let you buy the clothes, but now I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Then, she saw the other salespeople. ¡°Go and scan the bill for me. ¡± ¡°HEHE! ¡± When Kasi yueying heard Lan Keqin say that she would let her buy the clothes, she laughed mockingly as if she had heard a big joke Then, she said fiercely, ¡°if you dare to sell the clothes to her, I will immediately shut down your shop. ¡± When the salespeople heard Kasi Yueying¡¯s words, they subconsciously buried their heads. They did not dare to look at her, nor did they look at Lan Keqin. ¡°Oh! ¡± ¡°I was wondering who was so bold to say that they would shut down versace¡¯s shop. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Princess Yueying. ¡± Yi Xuan walked over with a smile that was not a smile. He looked at Kasi yueying playfully and said, ¡°if you look carefully, you will see the disgust in Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°. ¡°Yi Xuan! ¡± Lan Keqin called Yi Xuan¡¯s name softly. Because of the burning pain on her face, Lan Keqin subconsciously held back her face. Lan Keqin originally did not want Yi Xuan to see her, but this action of hers made Yi Xuan know that the slap just now was directed at her. ¡°Keqin. ¡± Yi Xuan removed his lazy look and walked over with big strides. He took out his hand that was in his trouser pocket. Then, he hugged Lan Keqin in his arms and gently glanced at her face Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fury when he saw five distinct red marks on her fair and tender face. He held back the urge to attack when he thought of Kasi Yueying. Chapter 50 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Does it hurt? ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin with a pained expression and asked. Lan Keqin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yi Xuan, let¡¯s go! ¡± She did not want to carry out the Labor incident. She was not a weak person, but the strange feeling in her heart towards Yue Ying made her unable to hit her¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan did not reply to Lan Keqin¡¯s words. Instead, he looked at cass-yue Ying. ¡°Miss Yue Ying, I wonder if my woman has offended you or something? I actually asked you to hit her? ¡± When Lan Keqin heard Yi Xuan say that she was his woman, she was instantly stunned. CASS yueying looked at Yi Xuan and then at Lan Keqin, who was still in a daze. She raised her slender eyebrows and asked, ¡°is she your woman? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s answer was firm and decisive. CASS yueying could not see any flaws in it. ¡°since she is your woman, I won¡¯t argue with her. Since she likes this dress, I¡¯ll give it to her. ¡± CASS yueying looked at Lan Keqin and said mockingly. If Yi Xuan was not a friend of Di Junlin, she would not be so polite to Yi Xuan. Lan Keqin only reacted when she heard CASS yueying say that she was Yi Xuan¡¯s woman again. She looked at Yi Xuan and explained, ¡°Yi Xuan! I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± before Lan Keqin could finish her sentence, she was covered by Yi Xuan¡¯s Red Lips. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened and even her breathing stopped instantly. CASS yueying looked at Yi Xuan in amusement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a romantic time. Oh right! How is brother Junlin now? I haven¡¯t seen him for more than half a year. ¡± Lan Keqin came back to her senses when she heard CASS yueying¡¯s words. She pushed Yi Xuan with both hands. She didn¡¯t know why Yi Xuan would suddenly say that she was his woman. Also, was the brother Junlin that woman mentioned Jun Lin was Jun Lin This news was hard for Lan Keqin to digest. Yi Xuan left Lan Keqin¡¯s lips and looked at CASS yueying. He said indifferently, ¡°He is very good. ¡± ¡°Yi Xuan! Jun¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin knew that CASS yueying was referring to Di Junlin when she heard Yi Xuan¡¯s answer. She wanted to say, ¡°isn¡¯t Di Junlin already in the CASS empire? ¡± However, she was kissed by Yi Xuan again. Lan Keqin pushed Yi Xuan However, she couldn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Yi Xuan! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to have brother Di Junlin come to the Imperial Palace to visit me when he¡¯s free! I really miss him. ¡± The arrogance in CASS yueying¡¯s eyes changed. Her arrogant and disrespectful gaze instantly turned into endless love. Yi Xuan pressed his hand against Lan Keqin¡¯s small lips and let out a soft ¡®mm¡¯ . He couldn¡¯t let go of Lan Keqin now. If this woman in front of him found out that Lan Keqin and emperor¡¯s landing not only knew each other but were also lovers.. Lan Keqin would be pursued for the rest of her life. Until the moment of her death, CASS yueying would never give up. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ! Yi¡­ Xuan¡­ let go¡­ of¡­ me. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth was covered by Yi Xuan, and she could only make a muffled sound. Yi Xuan could only apologize to Lan Keqin in his heart. If CASS yueying did not leave now, he could not let go of Lan Keqin. After a while, CASS yueying saw Yi Xuan hugging and Kissing Lan Keqin. She suddenly felt bored and left the shop in her high heels. Her bodyguard followed closely behind. ¡°Go and bring me the pair of shoes that I took a fancy to just now. ¡± CASS yueying stood at the entrance of the shop and took the sunglasses from another bodyguard. She put them on her face elegantly and ordered him. ¡°Yes, Miss Yueying. ¡± CASS yueying glanced back and found that Yi Xuan was still kissing Lan Keqin. She pursed her lips and walked to the other shops in a very boring manner. Yi Xuan glanced sideways and saw that CASS yueying had gone far away. Only then did he let go of Lan Keqin, who had been struggling all this time. Her Lips had been scratched by him. When Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin like this.. He said very apologetically, ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m sorry! Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. As for the specific reason, I¡¯ll explain it to you in the car later, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. She was really scared by Yi Xuan¡¯s action just now and was about to cry. At that moment, she was really scared. No matter how hard she pushed, she could not push Yi Xuan away¡­ ¡­ Seeing the sincere apology on Yi Xuan¡¯s face, Lan Keqin nodded gently. She believed that Yi Xuan would not do such a thing to her for no reason. However, what kind of thing would make Yi Xuan have to do this to her? Yi Xuan quickly paid for Lan Keqin¡¯s dress and clothes. In the end, he even helped her pick out a bag. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯ll bring you to buy two more sets of pajamas. ¡± After Yi Xuan said that, he took Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and headed straight to the underwear store. He looked as if he often brought girls there. In fact, this was his first time. ¡°WELCOME! ¡± The Salesperson of the underwear store greeted enthusiastically. Lan Keqin lowered her head in embarrassment. Her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. It was fine for her to come to the underwear store alone, but now it was Yi Xuan who brought her here. If she looked up at this moment.. She would notice that Yi Xuan¡¯s face was also flushed. ¡°Sir! Miss! May I ask what you need? ¡±Thee salesperson said with a smile. Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red and she did not dare to look up. Yi Xuan also knew that Lan Keqin was too shy, so he pulled her to the Sofa and sat her down. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll help you choose. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips and said in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°okay. ¡± But in her heart, she said, ¡°Oh my God, I actually went shopping with Yi Xuan¡­ at the lingerie shop? If Jun Lin finds out, will he¡­ punish me again? That overbearing man will definitely punish me. It¡¯s so sad¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin looked around the lingerie shop with tears in her eyes She kept muttering in her heart. When she thought of Di Junlin¡¯s overbearing attitude, she suddenly felt her back breaking out in cold sweat¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan had never been to a lingerie store before, so he only took a quick glance. When he saw the almost transparent white lace pajamas on the model, Yi Xuan smiled brightly. Then, he saw another black, attractive, and sexy pajamas He smiled again. He smiled so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Salesperson! Give me one of these two pajamas. ¡± Yi Xuan thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s skinny body and added, ¡°the smallest size. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± ¡°Sir, you have a good eye. This is the latest model in our shop. It¡¯s also the main model. The materials for the pajamas are all of high quality. That lady has such a good figure. She will definitely look very beautiful when she wears it. ¡± The salesperson said with a smile. She wanted to say that Lan Keqin would look very sexy when she wore it, but after thinking for a while, she changed the word. Yi Xuan also nodded. When he thought of the possibility that Di Junlin might have a nosebleed, a teasing smile appeared on his face. Chapter 51 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± As Yi Xuan thought about it, he actually laughed out loud. When she heard Yi Xuan¡¯s laughter, Lan Keqin subconsciously looked up and saw him laughing foolishly alone. ¡°¡­ Yi Xuan?¡± Lan Keqin tried to call out to Yi Xuan. There was no reaction? Lan Keqin stood up and walked over. When she saw Yi Xuan, he had a wicked smile on his face. ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Di Junlin being seduced by Lan Keqin until his nose bled and he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Yi Xuan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s soft little hand waved in front of Yi Xuan¡¯s head. There was still no reaction? ¡°Yi Xuan! ¡± Lan Keqin shouted loudly, causing the salespeople to jump in fright. At this moment, Yi Xuan also came back to his senses. Lan Keqin looked at the salespeople who revealed a hint of an apologetic smile in embarrassment. Then, she looked at Yi Xuan who had returned to normal and said in a speechless manner, ¡°Yi Xuan! What happened to you just now? Why are you smiling foolishly? ¡± Yi Xuan did not answer Lan Keqin¡¯s question. Instead, he sized up Lan Keqin. Just now, with CASS yueying around, he had never noticed Lan Keqin. Now that he looked at her, he realized that Lan Keqin¡¯s figure was actually so beautiful. Not only was her figure good.. Her face was also extremely beautiful. The more Yi Xuan looked at her, the more he felt that something was wrong. Why did he feel that Lan Keqin looked like someone else However, after thinking for a long time, he still shook his head, as if he could not remember. ¡°Yi Xuan? ¡± Lan Keqin frowned slightly and called out to him once again, puzzled. Only then did Yi Xuan look at Lan Keqin. He placed a hand on her shoulder, as intimate as a close friend. ¡°Keqin! Where are the pajamas? I bought them from you. I also bought the clothes. What¡¯s next? It¡¯s time for me to bring you to rose manor. ¡± ¡°Rose Manor? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Yi Xuan in confusion. Yi Xuan smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! Rose Manor. Your¡­ brother Jun Lin¡­ is waiting for you there! ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s voice became longer and longer as he spoke. The evil smile on his face became deeper and deeper. ¡°Jun Lin is waiting for me? ¡± Lan Keqin said in surprise. Then, she was a little annoyed by Yi Xuan¡¯s words of ¡°brother Jun Lin¡± . Lan Keqin subconsciously touched her arms. She suddenly felt that it was really terrible. It was so mushy, but her face turned red. ¡°Yes! Keqin¡­ your face is red! ¡± Yi Xuan lowered his head and looked at Lan Keqin, teasing her wickedly. It seemed that he liked to tease Lan Keqin, especially when he saw her blush. ¡°I. . . Didn¡¯t. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Yi Xuan and said in a bad mood ¡­ At this time, the salesperson walked over. ¡°Sir! The things you want have been packed. If you don¡¯t need anything, please pay the bill here. ¡± Yi Xuan looked around and landed on Lan Keqin. ¡°You are looking for two sets of suitable underwear for her. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s tone was very natural. In fact, his heart was already pounding. This was the first time he bought pajamas and underwear for a woman¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin looked away shyly. She never thought that Yi Xuan would choose underwear for her. The salesperson did not care about their expressions. After asking Lan Keqin¡¯s size, she went to choose underwear for her. Yi Xuan naturally heard the conversation between Lan Keqin and the salesperson. ¡°Keqin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skinny and so rich. 36B Cup. This size isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s not small. It¡¯s a treasure in the palm. It suits your figure the best. No wonder young master Di likes you. ¡± Yi Xuan continued to tease Lan Keqin with an evil smile. ¡°What¡¯s the palm treasure? ¡± Although Lan Keqin was very shy when Yi Xuan told her her size, she was more curious about what the palm treasure was that Yi Xuan mentioned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what the palm treasure is? ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin as if she was an alien. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a confused ¡°Yes¡± . ¡°The palm treasure is something to eat. It¡¯s young master Di¡¯s favorite delicacy. When you return to the Rose Manor, ask him when you sleep with him at night! ¡± The annoying smile on Yi Xuan¡¯s face grew wider In his mind, he was once again fantasizing about Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. When he thought of the domineering man in Di Junlin, the man who never smiled at women and only treated them coldly and harshly, he really wanted to know what the gentle and rough di Junlin that Lan Keqin spoke of looked like. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head as if she did not understand. ¡°Sir! It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve chosen two sets of underwear that are especially suitable for this young lady. ¡± Yi Xuan snapped his fingers casually. ¡°Ok! Bill please. ¡± ¡­ ¡°This is the Rose Manor? ¡± Lan Keqin sized up the Sea of flowers. Even now, she was still in a state of shock. She had never seen such a beautiful scenery. The Sea of flowers over a thousand acres of land almost made her addicted to it. From Afar, she could see a forest. Rather than calling it a forest.. It was more like a beautiful scenery because those trees were all scenic trees. ¡°Yes, this is the Rose Manor. Young Master Di never brings women in. You¡¯re the first one¡­ ¡± ¡°I am the first? ¡± Lan Keqin asked Yi Xuan in surprise again. ¡°Is that fake? However, you must not pick the flowers here. You must take care of every brick and tile here. Every flower, every grass, every tree, every tree. Do you understand? ¡± Yi Xuan gave Lan Keqin a warning. No one was allowed to touch the flowers and trees here except when cutting the branches. Lan Keqin did not know why Yi Xuan would tell her this. However, she was also a person who loved flowers and plants. She could not even take care of these flowers and plants in time, so why would she pick them? ¡°Yes! Thank you, Yi Xuan! ¡± Lan Keqin was very grateful to Yi Xuan, because Yi Xuan would not tell her this for no reason ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! You¡¯re here! Please come in. ¡± Lan Keqin had just thanked Yi Xuan when manager Zhang drove a scenic car to Yi Xuan¡¯s side. When he saw Lan Keqin, his body clearly stiffened. Yi Xuan saw his fear. ¡°Manager Zhang, you don¡¯t have to panic. Young Master di asked me to bring Miss Lan here, so don¡¯t worry and drive us to the villa! ¡± Yi Xuan usually liked to joke around, so manager Zhang did not believe him. However, when he thought about how Yi Xuan would not joke around with young master di, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°since young master Di has said so, then Miss Lan should come too. ¡± Not long after, Lan Keqin saw a milky white villa from afar. It had a European style to it, and it had a unique elegance. ¡°Jun Lin is in that villa? ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin, and her heart became a little timid. No, what was she afraid of? It was just one person¡­ ¡­ But she was so scared! Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin saying that he wanted to punish her, and she started to feel scared again. It was the first time housekeeper Zhang heard someone call di Junlin¡¯s name, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask her a few more questions. ¡°young master went out early in the morning to talk about business. He might be back later. ¡± Chapter 52 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head and replied indifferently, ¡°Oh. ¡°. Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin¡¯s lowered head and could not help but tease her, ¡°Keqin! Young master DI will be back. You don¡¯t have to be so disappointed. Didn¡¯t housekeeper Zhang say that young master Di will be back later? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by disappointed? I¡­ I¡¯m not disappointed. ¡± Lan Keqin heard Yi Xuan say that she was very disappointed and immediately denied it. How could she be disappointed She was only a mistress. If she was disappointed, it was also because she was disappointed in herself¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan wanted to tease Lan Keqin, but was interrupted by housekeeper Zhang¡¯s words. ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! Miss Lan! We¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°thank you, housekeeper Zhang. ¡± ¡°Haha! Miss Lan, you¡¯re young master¡¯s guest. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. ¡± ¡°No matter what! Thank you. ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! Miss Lan! Please come in. ¡± Housekeeper Zhang extended his right hand and allowed them to enter. When Lan Keqin walked in, she realized that this villa was not just a layer of milky white. Every pillar, every floor, every window, and every wall were all so exquisite. One look and one could tell that they were carefully carved One couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and amazed. The villa was also very elegant. Di Junlin¡¯s mother liked simple and uncomplicated things, so di Junlin¡¯s father decorated it very simply. However, every item inside was arranged in a simple way, making it look very comfortable. Warm colors, black, white, and gray, were the main colors. Di Junlin also liked simple and uncomplicated things. Otherwise, the sea view building and his villa wouldn¡¯t be decorated so simply. ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! Miss Lan! Please take a seat. ¡± Butler Zhang smiled and greeted her. Then, he went to call his wife. Soon, Zhang Sao came over with two cups of fruit juice. ¡°Miss Lan! YOUNG MASTER XUAN! DRINK SOME FRUIT JUICE! ¡± Zhang Sao put the fruit juice on the coffee table and said with a smile. ¡°Zhang Sao! Leave it here! Go do your thing. Don¡¯t mind me and Keqin. ¡± Yi Xuan picked up a cup of fruit juice and drank it without hesitation. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go down first. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes and looked at the things here. Then, he put down the fruit juice and sat on the Gray Leather Sofa. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! This young master Di is really boring. It¡¯s been more than 20 years here, and the arrangement is still the same. ¡± ¡°More than 20 years? It hasn¡¯t been touched all this time. ¡± Lan Keqin asked Yi Xuan curiously and in surprise. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been here since I was three years old. It¡¯s always been arranged like this. ¡± Yi Xuan shrugged, feeling a little helpless. The corners of Lan Keqin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°A man who reminisces about the past is a good man. Here¡­ There must be his memories. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s Jun Lin¡¯s mother, right? ¡± ¡°Aiya! Keqin! You¡¯re too smart. You guessed it right with one guess. ¡± Yi Xuan rubbed Lan Keqin¡¯s smooth long hair He praised her and then said seriously, ¡°in front of young master Di, you must never mention his mother, especially his father. Do you understand? Unless he personally mentions it to you. ¡± Lan Keqin did not know why Yi Xuan¡¯s aura suddenly darkened, but she firmly remembered this sentence. She could not mention Di Junlin¡¯s mother, especially his father. ¡°FORGET IT! I don¡¯t know when young master DI will be back. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come and see you another day. ¡± Yi Xuan stood up and tugged at his clothes as he said in a slightly annoyed tone. He was a person who liked to move. He felt that he could not sit still if he was asked to stay here. ¡°Ah¡­ ? I¡¯ll be here alone after you leave? ¡± Lan Keqin was not familiar with this place and Di Junlin had not returned. This caused her to feel a sense of fear in her heart. This was the after-effect of being knocked out by someone the previous two times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s still Zhang Sao here. Young Master Di¡¯s room is upstairs. ¡± When Yi Xuan thought of this, he lowered his head and whispered a few words into Lan Keqin¡¯s ear with a wicked smile. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with an adorable ¡°oh¡± . However, her gaze was fixed on the paper Bag on the SOFA. ¡°Will the method you mentioned really work? Will Jun Lin really not punish me? ¡± Lan Keqin still asked Yi Xuan in disbelief. Yi Xuan patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! When young master Di saw you like that, he definitely did not love you enough. WHY WOULD HE PUNISH YOU! ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to ask more, but Yi Xuan patted her shoulder again. ¡°Alright! I really have to go. You will go up and tidy yourself up in a while. Do you understand? If young master DI comes back and sees that you haven¡¯t washed up properly, he will definitely hit you hard. ¡± Yi Xuan once again bewitched the innocent Lan Keqin. The teasing smile on his face could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried. Unfortunately, Lan Keqin was too innocent now and did not understand anything. She would do whatever Yi Xuan said. ¡°Alright. Take care then. Thank you, Yi Xuan! ¡± Lan Keqin did not forget to thank Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan suddenly looked at Lan Keqin apologetically and said in his heart, ¡°you should thank me after tonight! I wish you and young master di a happy night. ¡± Yi Xuan pursed his lips and a bright smile hung on his face. ¡°We are good friends. There¡¯s no need to say thank you anymore. ¡± ¡°Zhang Sao! Bring Keqin to young master Di¡¯s room later. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Yi Xuan walked out and spoke loudly to Zhang Sao while waving at Lan Keqin. As soon as Yi Xuan left, Lan Keqin started to feel uneasy. She was really afraid of unfamiliar places. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the ocean view building because she had spent the night there with Di Junlin. Although this was Di Junlin¡¯s place, she had never seen Di Junlin before. This made her feel very uneasy and insecure. When Zhang Sao heard Yi Xuan¡¯s words, she was shocked for a long time before she came out. The moment she came out, she saw Lan Keqin leaning on the sofa with her arms crossed. ¡°Miss Lan! Please follow me. ¡± Zhang Sao said very gently. She had thought of not bringing Lan Keqin to Di Junlin¡¯s room, but she thought that no one would dare to make fun of Di Junlin, so even if Lan Keqin was a woman now, she would still bring her there. When Lan Keqin heard Zhang Sao¡¯s gentle voice, she stood up a little embarrassedly and said, ¡°Zhang Sao! Sorry to trouble you. ¡± ¡­ ¡°This is¡­ Di Junlin¡¯s room? ¡± Lan Keqin carefully looked at Di Junlin¡¯s bedroom. It was like another house inside, very unique. ¡°Yes, Miss Lan. I¡¯ll go down first. If you have any instructions, just call me or press the Red Button on the young master¡¯s bedside table. ¡°. Lan Keqin looked at the red button and nodded. After Zhang Sao went down, Lan Keqin was left alone again. She had always been afraid of being alone. She never dared to turn off the lights at night unless someone was by her side, a friend like Gu Xiaoqin, or Di Junlin. Chapter 53 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin carefully sized up the room before opening the paper bag in her hand. Two pieces of clothing that could almost be said to be transparent were presented in front of her. Oh¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the pajamas that Yi Xuan had chosen for her. She could not help but roll her throat. These were the pajamas that Yi Xuan had bought for her? This¡­ ¡­ Can I wear them ? ? Lan Keqin kneaded her panties and Pajamas into a ball. She looked at them again and was speechless. ¡­ ARE THESE PAJAMAS? Her hands were so small, and the pajamas could be completely wrapped in her hands. She scratched her hair helplessly and lifted the pajamas up again. She looked left and right, but it looked awkward. How could she wear such clothes? ¡°Sigh¡­ ! Let¡¯s not bother about it for now. Let¡¯s go take a shower! ¡± Lan Keqin sighed helplessly and went to find the bathroom. Seeing that the bathroom in Di Junlin was bigger than the house she and Gu Xiaoqin lived in, Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but squint. ¡°RICH PEOPLE! So capricious. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Where are the lights here? ¡± Lan Keqin fumbled for a long time but couldn¡¯t find the switch. Under the weak light, she timidly walked in. ¡°where¡­ Where are the lights? ¡± ¡­ ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I¡¯ve brought them to the rose manor for you. When are you going back? ¡± Yi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but call di Junlin as soon as he walked out of the Rose Manor. ¡°Go to the base and take a good look. Also¡­ see if there¡¯s anything you need. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s cold voice reached Yi Xuan¡¯s ears. When Yi Xuan heard what Di Junlin told him, he immediately stopped. He regretted calling di Junlin. If he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t everything be over? ¡°Why am I so unlucky! ¡± Yi Xuan complained. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll be even more unlucky. ¡± Di Junlin continued to threaten him coldly. Yi Xuan quickly waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go, alright? ¡± ¡°HEHE! YOUNG MASTER DI! I have good news for you. Keqin said that she wants to give you a surprise tonight, so she hopes that you can go back soon. ¡± After Yi Xuan said this, he quickly hung up the phone. He was really afraid that the voice on the other end of the phone would make him tremble. Di Junlin heard the phone beeping, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a terrifying evil smile. Why did this kid call that little woman so intimately? Keqin? Di Junlin¡¯s mind was filled with Yi Xuan calling Lan Keqin¡¯s name, and he completely threw the meeting to the side. The people sitting below wanted to speak, but they didn¡¯t dare. They wanted to call him, but they didn¡¯t dare, so they just waited. After a long time, di Junlin finally spoke, ¡°that¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s talk about it another day. If anyone has any thoughts that they shouldn¡¯t have, I don¡¯t mind kicking him out of the Di clan forever. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t even look at the people below. His tone was cold and domineering, causing people to involuntarily want to submit to him. After saying that, he left without any intention of returning. The meeting was in the middle of the meeting, yet he canceled it just like that? Some of the old men could only silently agree. His wings were already fully grown. If they wanted to touch him, it would probably be¡­ ¡­ Difficult ¡­ Not to mention that this place was only a part of the Di Family Corporation. They could only hold their anger and not let it out. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Where are we going now? ¡± Xiao Li looked at Di Junlin and asked softly. ¡°Kasey Empire¡¯s Imperial Palace. ¡± Di Junlin wanted to talk about returning to the Rose Manor. When he thought of the surprise that Yi Xuan had prepared for him from Lan Keqin, his beautiful brows gradually furrowed. What kind of surprise would such a stupid woman have for him However, when he thought of the important business deal, he had no choice but to make a trip to the Imperial Palace. ¡­ The count¡¯s family. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Aren¡¯t your appetites a little too big? You want to monopolize all the oil in the CASS empire? ¡± Count Vitello looked at Di Junlin, who was sitting across from him, and looked at him with slight anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to break it all. I only want two-thirds. After all, we are all businessmen. I won¡¯t go so far. ¡± Di Junlin sat on the chair and said unhurriedly, as if he was talking about an unimportant matter. Er Qi, er Qi, BLEU, and Arthur, the four of them stood neatly behind him. ¡°Di Junlin! Don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the king¡¯s son-in-law that you can be so arrogant. ¡± Count Vitti slammed his hand on the table and glared at Di Junlin angrily. two-thirds If di Junlin was going to go to two-thirds, what would his family give to those small companies? Di Junlin didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he heard the words ¡®the king¡¯s son-in-law¡¯ in the past. But today, it sounded very harsh. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that it was harsh. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words from others. In the past, when he thought that it was his mother who arranged the child marriage, he tacitly agreed to it. However¡­ ¡­ He did not want to think about it now. He wanted to take the woman he loved ¡­ The woman he loved? Di Junlin suddenly stood up and said in a domineering and arrogant manner, ¡°two-thirds. If you dare to shout again, do you believe that I will monopolize all the merchants in your earl¡¯s family within a short period of time? I will buy your Earl¡¯s family. ¡± Earl vitello looked at Di Junlin with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Young Man! Leave a way out for the merchants. Otherwise, one day¡­ ¡± How could Di Junlin not know what count Vitello was hinting at? ¡°If I don¡¯t give you a way out, would I only ask for two-thirds? Don¡¯t worry, I will give you two percent more in terms of benefits. ¡± Two percent of benefits was already very scary. One had to know that the CASS empire was rich mainly because of oil Di Junlin glanced at Count Vitello with a cold glance Then he said, ¡°this two percent of profit is enough to pay the wages of all the servants and workers of your count family every month. Moreover, you will have a considerable income. Am I right? ¡± Count Vitello gritted his teeth. He remembered that Di Junlin¡¯s conditions were quite good. ¡°Okay! I promise you. ¡± ¡°Arthur! Give him the contract and let him sign it. ¡± He didn¡¯t leave anyone any room to think. After saying that, di Junlin left. It was getting late, so it was time for him to go back. Thinking of a kitten waiting for him at home, di Junlin¡¯s heart was unusually warm. It felt good to have someone waiting at home¡­ ¡­ ? ¡­ Rose Manor. ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re back? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook something for you to eat? ¡± Zhang Sao saw di Junlin and asked him with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Di Junlin looked left and right, but he did not see the little figure. He asked Zhang Sao, ¡°Zhang Sao! Where¡¯s Keqin? ¡± Zhang Sao saw di Junlin ask Lan Keqin and said happily, ¡°I brought Miss Lan to your bedroom. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Zhang Sao, ¡°did Yi Xuan ask you to bring her up? ¡± Zhang Sao nodded. Di Junlin walked upstairs and said, ¡°Zhang Sao! From now on, no one is allowed to bring anyone up except Keqin! ¡± Chapter 54 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°understood, young master. ¡± Zhang Sao nodded and replied to Di Junlin. Seeing that he had completely disappeared, she returned to her resting place. Di Junlin opened the bedroom and saw that it was pitch black. He thought that Lan Keqin had fallen asleep, and his face immediately darkened. Where was the promised surprise? Why didn¡¯t he wait for him to come back before falling asleep? Di Junlin didn¡¯t even realize that he was throwing a Tantrum like a child. Thinking that Lan Keqin had already fallen asleep, he didn¡¯t turn on the lights. Instead, he took off his clothes and went straight to the bathroom. Lan Keqin was still in a daze from her sleep. When she heard the sound of water, she immediately woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was still a dark room. ¡°Who¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the bathroom vigilantly. If di Junlin had come back, with his temper, his first reaction would be to wake her up. Now that the sound of water was coming from the bathroom, Lan Keqin inexplicably shivered and quietly got off the bed Holding a pillow, she slowly approached the bathroom. ¡°Di¡­ Junlin? ¡± Lan Keqin called out softly. She was a little afraid that the person inside was not di Junlin, so her voice sounded a little shaky. If only Gu Xiaoqin was here, the two silly women would definitely put on a good show. Unfortunately, when a woman was alone, her courage would always be smaller than when two people were together¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin was taking a shower and washing his hair. The water was boiling, so how could he hear Lan Keqin¡¯s mosquito-like voice? If it was in the past, di Junlin¡¯s vigilance was very strong. Even when Lan Keqin got up and lifted the blanket, he would realize that perhaps it was because of the person that made di Junlin feel more at ease. Moreover, this was rose manor.. It made his usual vigilance relax quite a bit¡­ ¡­ There was no reaction¡­ ¡­ ? Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips. She hugged the pillow tightly with both hands and cleared her throat. Her slightly trembling voice called out once again, ¡°Jun¡­ Junlin? ¡± Her eyes were as bright as the stars In the dark night, under the weak light of the bathroom, it was so dazzling. It was clear without a trace. However, the fear in her eyes and the quivering curly eyelashes all betrayed Lan Keqin¡¯s nervousness at this moment. She had a perfect white figure and wore a sexy lace transparent black pajamas. She swayed in front of the bathroom door. This was simply courting death¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jun Lin? ¡± Lan Keqin called out again, but her voice was still very soft¡­ ¡­ At this moment, di Junlin was very unhappy. Where was the promised gift He didn¡¯t even see a piece of trash. That d * MN Yi Xuan. Could he be lying to him? When di Junlin thought of this, his pair of sharp phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. Yi Xuan, who was racing, suddenly felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously shivered and quickly rolled up the car window. Di Junlin thought about it again. Even if a stupid woman like Lan Keqin had a surprise, it would definitely not be a good surprise. However, she brought him a lot of surprises¡­ ¡­ The only person who dared to say that his little Junlin was ugly was her. The only person who dared to say the color of his baby was her. The only person who dared to discuss his private life with his best friend was her. And she even said it so matter-of-factly, as if what she said was right¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin turned off the water with a slap. His hands rested on the wall of the bathroom. The devilish smile on his lips could not be concealed. His perfect figure, exquisite arms, charming mermaid lines, and a handsome face that was out of this world.. Coupled with the water droplets that were still dripping after the shower. It was really killing him. Two words, ¡°sexy¡± , ¡°very sexy¡± , ¡°very sexy¡± , and two words, ¡°perfect prince charming¡± Lan Keqin heard the sound of the water stop. Her heart was pounding non-stop. The hand that was holding the pillow trembled even more. Her throat rolled nervously and subconsciously. She called out three times, but there was no reaction from inside This meant that the person inside was definitely not di Junlin. If it wasn¡¯t di Junlin, then who was it? Could it be a pervert? It had to be. She was just a little woman who had just arrived here. Others must have seen that she was easy to bully, so they wanted to treat her¡­ ¡­ When Lan Keqin thought of this, her small face instantly became angry. The arm that was hugging the pillow no longer trembled, and silently leaned against the bathroom door. She wanted to¡­ ¡­ Resist to the end ¡­ Di Junlin used a bath towel to dry the water droplets on his body, and also wiped his wet hair. The series of consecutive actions were so swift, and the corners of his mouth clearly had a devilish smile However, his entire body exuded an inexhaustible sense of elegance and nobility. Lan Keqin thought that she would be able to wait for the ¡°pervert¡± to come out very soon. However, after waiting for a long time, the so-called ¡°pervert¡± did not come out. Instead, she waited for the sound of a hairdryer inside. Lan Keqin was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. The person inside was too despicable. Not only did he come to the bedroom to take a shower, he even washed his hair. Now, he even used the hairdryer. Could he really be a pervert? Lan Keqin subconsciously covered her chest. Her eyes stared angrily at the shadow inside. Damn bad person. Don¡¯t look at me as a woman. I¡¯m not easy to bully¡­ ¡­ Men¡¯s hair was not long. The hairdryer in Di Junlin¡¯s house was the only one in the world. In less than two minutes, his hair was blown dry. Although di Junlin was angry, when he remembered that Lan Keqin had already fallen asleep, the vigorous little Junlin who had just gotten hard instantly fell asleep. Forget it, she had also been on the plane for a whole day. Let her rest. It¡¯s not too late to talk about it tomorrow¡­ ¡­ Moreover, she had been tortured by him for a whole night the day before yesterday. Now, she definitely could not bear his strength. If he accidentally hurt her, then he would not have any benefits for the next few days. When a certain someone thought of this, the matter of punishing Lan Keqin also faded away with his heart. Actually, it was not that he had forgotten, but that he was unwilling. Di Junlin threw the towel into the basket on the ground and walked out naked. Sometimes, he would have the habit of sleeping naked because it would relax his entire body¡¯s nerves. Creak¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin opened the door. Just as he stepped out of the bathroom, a sharp and angry voice sounded in his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you pervert, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you bad man. ¡± If he did not pay attention, he would have to endure a few blows. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t care about it now. She only wanted to beat this detestable pervert to death, so she held the pillow in her hand and kept hitting the head of the person in the darkness. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­ ¡± ¡°I made you sneak into someone else¡¯s home without morals, and I made you lust for me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to the point that your parents won¡¯t even recognize you. ¡± Lan Keqin hit him wildly as she kept scolding him. ¡°¡­¡± Emperor¡¯s landing didn¡¯t react to the fact that he had been hit for a while. Now that he heard Lan Keqin¡¯s scolding, he was completely stunned¡­ ¡­ . . . . Young Master di was beaten silly, after seeing the babies, have you been silly? Chapter 55 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He was a pervert who had sneaked into his own house¡­ ¡­ ? He was a bad person who had sneaked into his own house¡­ ¡­ ? This little woman in front of him wanted to beat him to death¡­ ¡­ ? And she wanted to beat him until his parents didn¡¯t recognize him¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stinky Pervert, dead bad person, I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll kick you to death. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s words were thin and small, and she looked extremely weak. However, she was very strong. She kicked Di Junlin¡¯s thigh, and only then did di Junlin completely react. ¡°¡­¡± He had been beaten up in his own home¡­ ¡­ ? And it was that timid little woman¡­ ¡­ ? The little woman who would tremble in fear when she saw his eyes and heard his voice¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Are you sure you want to beat me to death? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was higher than before, but he wasn¡¯t scolding Lan Keqin. He just didn¡¯t realize that he had been beaten up. Ever since he was young, no one dared to beat him up at such close range. Even his sworn enemies couldn¡¯t get close to him, because they used weapons instead of fighting. However, if someone could injure him at close range, that person would definitely be the number one expert in the world. If he, Di Junlin, was called number two, no one would call him number one. It was not because he was proud, but because it was the truth. However, tonight, not only was he beaten up, but he was also beaten up many times. Although it did not hurt at all, he was shocked because of his absent-mindedness and good temper And he gradually changed ¡°I¡± to ¡°I¡± in front of Lan Keqin. ¡°Di Junlin? ¡± Hearing di Junlin¡¯s voice, Lan Keqin was petrified. She hit Di Junlin¡¯s hands with a pillow and froze in mid-air. Her posture was still the same as when she was about to hit Di Junlin. ¡°Who else could it be? ¡± Di Junlin took a step towards Lan Keqin, his broad chest pressing towards Lan Keqin. ¡°Do you want it to be another man? Or do you really want me to be a pervert? ¡± His voice was very soft, so soft that Lan Keqin thought it was an overly gentle voice. Lan Keqin had originally thought that the person in the shower was a bad person. Moreover, she had shouted a few times, but there was no response. Naturally, she was even more certain of her thoughts, but who knew¡­ ¡­ It would be him ? ? ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the person in there was you. I thought it was¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin said as she bit the corner of her lips out of habit. ¡°A pervert? ¡± Before Lan Keqin could finish speaking, di Junlin spoke on her behalf. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin hugged the pillow in her arms. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Di Junlin. His shocking aura was almost suffocating her. Di Junlin approached Lan Keqin step by step, while Lan Keqin hugged the pillow and retreated step by step. In the end, Lan Keqin was forced into a corner by Di Junlin and had no way to retreat. Lan Keqin wanted to ask boldly, ¡°what are you trying to do? ¡± But di Junlin forced her to swallow her words. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin was shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s sudden action and screamed. She widened her eyes innocently and looked at Di Junlin timidly. She didn¡¯t know how he had changed so quickly. It turned out that Di Junlin had directly carried Lan Keqin in the posture of a princess. Di Junlin originally wanted to scare this ¡°audacious¡± little woman in front of him. However, when he saw that she was afraid of him and had her head lowered, his heart softened again. He saw her hugging a pillow and stepping on the floor barefooted. Although it was summer.. However, the air conditioner was turned on in the bedroom and there was no carpet on the floor during summer. Hence, he was afraid that she would catch a cold, so his heart softened. As for that Brat Yi Xuan, he could go to hell with whatever surprise he said Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t expect any good surprises from this ¡°Qian Gui¡± girl. Lan Keqin stared blankly at Di Junlin. She thought that after she beat Di Junlin up, he would at least scold her, get angry, or even hit her. However, she never expected that he would pick her up without saying anything. Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin step by step from the corner of the bathroom door to the bed. He could clearly feel the coldness of her hands and feet. This made him subconsciously frown. He tightened his grip on Lan Keqin¡¯s arm He wanted her to come closer to his chest so that he could warm her up a little. Lan Keqin leaned against di Junlin¡¯s chest. He had just taken a shower and there was the fragrance of some shower gel on it. It was very nice. The hot chest warmed her cold body a lot. When she was sleeping on the bed.. The temperature in the room was just right. However, she had just stood at the bathroom door for so long. Moreover, her mind was focused on the person who was taking a shower in the bathroom. She did not notice whether she was cold or Hot. It was not until Di Junlin brought her body close to his chest that she realized how frighteningly cold her body was now. Lan Keqin did not even dare to blink when she felt the strong heartbeat inside Because she also found that her heart was thumping wildly, like a deer running around, unable to find its direction. Soon after, even all the nerves in her body tensed up. Di Junlin noticed Lan Keqin¡¯s abnormality, but there was no expression on his face. When he carried Lan Keqin to the bedside, he gently placed her on the bed His magnetic and melodious voice carried a trace of magic. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re not wearing enough clothes? What if you catch a cold? ¡± He clearly meant that he was very concerned But when he heard it, he felt a little reproachful. Only then did Lan Keqin come back to her senses. Her small face was flushed red. She tugged at the corner of the blanket and bent her calves. She looked innocently at Di Junlin. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either! Who told you to take a bath in there and wash your hair? ¡± He didn¡¯t punish her for hitting him, and now she was blaming him? Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful brows raised slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know to call me? ¡± He wasn¡¯t deaf. ¡°I called you, and I called you three times. You didn¡¯t hear me, ¡± Lan Keqin said timidly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t respond. Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What are you wearing? ¡± Di Junlin looked at the black lace pajamas on Lan Keqin and asked. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it just now. Now, with the light outside the window, he could vaguely see how seductive Lan Keqin¡¯s ¡°large¡± pajamas were. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin for a long time but couldn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to say it, but she was struggling in her heart whether she should tell the truth or not. Looking at Di Junlin, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing that tonight If she went to ¡°look for abuse¡± now, she would definitely be what he said, ¡°unable to get out of bed for three days. ¡± She had just gone through human affairs a few days ago, and her back had been sore from being tortured by him for two consecutive days. If this continued, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed. Chapter 56 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°stand up and let me take a look, ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± She still wanted to hide this matter from him. How could she stand up and show him such pajamas? Seeing that Lan Keqin did not respond for a long time, di Junlin frowned. Then, he lifted Lan Keqin up from the bed. This strength was like an eagle grabbing a chick¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was flustered.¡±¡­¡± Why did she feel a chill? When Lan Keqin stood up, she realized that Di Junlin had already lifted her up. ¡°Ah! Hooligan. ¡± The cool summer night wind blew past the window, lifting up the moon-white curtains. Lan Keqin was wearing a pitiful amount of lace pajamas, and she felt a little cold. She subconsciously hugged her arms tightly. Coupled with Di Junlin¡¯s fruit-like gaze, she instantly ¡°lost her tongue¡± again. ¡°Hooligan? ¡± When di Junlin heard these two words, the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile. It seemed that whenever he met this cute little woman, he would want to tease her. ¡°This is considered a hooligan? Then¡­ How about this? ¡± He pulled her into his arms and turned around to sit on the bed. He let her lean against his chest. After saying that, he leaned his head against Lan Keqin¡¯s neck and kissed her. This series of actions was so coherent, so agile, and so domineering. But it also made people feel that his charm was boundless, and he was elegant and gentlemanly. He also had that lazy and profligate look on his face. A single action was fully displayed by him. The fire in the bathroom had quieted down because of Lan Keqin¡¯s body. He did not expect that just smelling the fragrance of her body would make him eager to have her. He wanted nothing more than to stuff her into his bone marrow. Following Lan Keqin¡¯s neck, he slowly looked down and actually saw a beautiful scene in front of her. The Silky feel of the lace pajamas made his hands become hurried, slowly turning from kissing to sucking. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Regarding the change in Di Junlin, Lan Keqin wanted to cry but had no tears. She was so scared that she screamed. She suddenly realized that not only was she very weak in front of Di Junlin, but she was also very timid and was especially easily frightened. ¡°Ah! HAHAHA! Let¡­ let me go. ¡± Di Junlin kissed Lan Keqin¡¯s neck. The breath that came out of his nose made Lan Keqin¡¯s neck itchy. It was as if a cat was gently scratching her, making her laugh nonstop. However, di Junlin¡¯s hand was in front of her It slowly moved to her lower abdomen, which made her cry again. It had to be said that Di Junlin was an expert in love. Even though he had never had a woman to get rid of Lan Keqin before, his sensitivity and observation ability were not something that ordinary people could have. In just two nights, he knew Lan Keqin¡¯s sensitive spots like the back of his hand. It was as easy as flipping his hand to stir up the feelings in her body. Di Junlin, who had originally planned to let Lan Keqin off tonight, lost all his restraint and pity the moment he saw her sexy pajamas. Needless to say, these pajamas were also chosen by Yi Xuan for this woman. No wonder that kid, Yi Xuan, spoke so strangely in the afternoon. It turned out that this was his plan, and this little woman seemed to have no idea at all. He dared to guarantee that if Yi Xuan was a bad person, this little woman would have to help others count their money even after being sold. She was really too stupid. However, the prerequisite was that the woman under him wearing these pajamas was really damn sexy. His body almost instantly felt it. From kissing to sucking, it was almost to the point of biting. Lan Keqin was pressed onto the bed by Di Junlin and could not move. She could only let di Junlin ¡°do whatever he wanted¡± . ¡°En! ¡± With the perfect male God¡¯s flirting, how could a shrimp like Lan Keqin not obediently surrender. Di Junlin¡¯s breath kept sweeping across Lan Keqin¡¯s neck. The charm of a mature man, with a natural and noble temperament, and a peerless face that made the world envious. With such a man¡¯s flirtation, who wouldn¡¯t fall for it? Even an obedient girl like Lan Keqin was completely immersed in his world under di Junlin¡¯s flirtation. The Faint Fragrance of the shower gel and his own fragrance entered her nose in a daze. ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face flushed red due to her body¡¯s reaction ¡°No! No more. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a hooligan? ¡± Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s beauty and looked at her with a bright smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m being a hooligan for you to see. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone who served young master Di¡¯s subordinates: Young Master di, you¡¯re really a hooligan. Is this still our domineering young master di? Why do I feel like a black-bellied Fox, or a Fox that specializes in deceiving little sisters. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± She was in tears¡­ ¡­ This wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re not a hooligan. You¡¯re a good person. I was wrong, so¡­ ¡± before Lan Keqin could finish flattering di Junlin, she was interrupted by Di Junlin¡¯s words. ¡°admit that you were wrong? Unfortunately¡­ it¡¯s too late. ¡± After saying that, her waist sank ¡­ ¡°MM! ¡± This time, with Di Junlin¡¯s prelude, they easily entered that mysterious area. ¡­ When he barged into her, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to madly want her. Instead, he frowned and stared at the pajamas on Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin was curious and surprised by Di Junlin¡¯s actions. She wanted to ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡°? However, di Junlin¡¯s next actions made her swallow all her curiosity. With a crack, the pajamas that cost more than 10,000 yuan were torn apart by Di Junlin like tissue paper. ¡°Don¡¯t wear such clothes anymore. They don¡¯t suit you. ¡± Although they were really beautiful, they didn¡¯t suit your age or your temperament. You¡¯re so pure and cute. You should wear pajamas that suit you. I¡¯m interested in you.. I¡¯m not interested in these pajamas. I like you. Di Junlin only said the rest of his words in his heart. ¡°Sob! My Pajamas. I just bought them. ¡± Lan Keqin instantly broke down. She hadn¡¯t even given the money for the pajamas to Yi Xuan, but it was gone just like that. Chapter 57 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, she had not even worn it for half a night. She had only worn it for three to four hours¡­ ¡­ ¡°What a pity. This dress must be very expensive. No matter what, it must be three to four hundred yuan, right? ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she muttered in her heart. She had thought that the Pajamas Yi Xuan had bought for her were two to three hundred yuan each. It was not Lan Keqin¡¯s fault for being ignorant and ignorant of luxury brands. How could a country girl like her know so much Moreover, she had been an obedient daughter since she was young. Growing up in such a family, she had never been willing to spend a penny recklessly. Whenever she bought something, no matter what it was, she would always buy the cheapest, most practical, and most practical things. She was simply calculating meticulously. Asking her to buy a few hundred yuan worth of clothes out of her own pocket Don¡¯t even think about it, let alone a piece of pajamas. If Yi Xuan had not insisted on buying it for her, and she herself could not refuse, she would not have known that pajamas were actually worth tens of thousands of yuan. If she had known.. She would definitely have dragged Yi Xuan out without saying a word. Not to mention tens of thousands, just the price that she estimated in her heart right now made her cry. In the remote mountains and rural areas, two to three hundred yuan was enough for a month¡¯s worth of food for the entire family. How could Lan Keqin not feel distressed? Di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s gaze on the pajamas that he had torn apart. She looked like she was in pain. He immediately grabbed her shoulder and pushed her hard. Did this woman know what she was doing? She actually had the mood to feel sorry for the pajamas that he had torn apart. Who was Di Junlin? It was just a piece of pajamas. Not to mention one, he could even afford a hundred or a thousand pieces a day. ¡°En! You¡­ ¡± Because Lan Keqin was distracted, di Junlin suddenly teased her. ¡°You have to be serious when doing something like this, or else¡­ ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s big hand gently caressed Lan Keqin¡¯s little face. It was as if he was touching the thing he loved the most. That threatening tone made Lan Keqin shrink her neck, and she burst into tears¡­ ¡­ The houses of rich people were not only big, but the soundproofing was also excellent. No matter how Di Junlin tormented Lan Keqin, or how Lan Keqin called him, the servants downstairs all slept well, as if nothing had happened. Di Junlin tormented Lan Keqin the whole night. Originally, he did not plan to hold on to her like this, but as soon as he felt her beauty and thought of the conversation between her and her best friend, he could not help but want her fiercely. What bugs? Did his things look like bugs? What was so ugly? Would his things be ugly? What Ham Sausage? No matter what, his things should be much bigger than HAM SAUSAGE! This little woman, he wanted to let her know what it meant to speak without restraint. Let¡¯s see if she would dare to talk nonsense again next time and talk nonsense. Lan Keqin: ¡°actually, young master Di, you don¡¯t need to find excuses. It was clearly you who was ¡®beastly¡¯ and wasn¡¯t willing to let me off, but you actually pushed all the blame onto me. ¡°. Poor Lan Keqin. After being tormented by Di Junlin for the entire night, she was completely exhausted in the morning. In the end, she was hugged by Di Junlin and fell into a deep sleep. On the other hand, after being active for the entire night, it was as though Di Junlin didn¡¯t do anything at all. Not only did he not feel tired after the incident.. Instead, he felt refreshed and full of energy. Hugging the little woman who was sleeping soundly in his arms, di Junlin pulled the blanket over her and gently covered her up. He looked out the window. It was almost dawn. He slowly closed his eyes and rested for a while. He still had one more thing to do today¡­¡± He had to go in person. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. ¡°Young Master Chu, this is the information you need. ¡± Chen Hao handed the things in his hands to Chu Jinfeng, who was lying on the bed recuperating from his injuries. ¡°MM! ¡± Chu Jinfeng Hummed coldly and took the information from Chen Hao¡¯s hands. Even though he was currently a patient, he would not give others the impression that he was a patient. His every move was filled with a natural elegance and nobility His entire body exuded an air of nobility. There was probably only one person like Chu Jinfeng who could surpass his aura, and that person was Di Junlin. Chu Jinfeng looked at the documents that Chen Hao had given him over and over again as he furrowed his brows. He had a feeling that something was wrong, as if something was wrong with the timing. But when he saw that exquisite and elegant figure and that jet-black and beautiful long hair.. He dispelled the doubts in his heart. Just as he was about to put down the documents, he saw a photo of another girl. His handsome brows raised as he picked up the photo and looked at Chen Hao. He asked, ¡°who is this? ¡± He did not ask Chen Hao to inquire about other women, and he was not interested. ¡°This is Miss Lan¡¯s friend, a friend who lives with her. ¡± Chen Hao saw the short-haired girl in the photo, and he inadvertently thought of the time when he saw Gu Xiaoqin. At that time, she was wearing high heels, so she turned around and pouted. That cute look.. Thinking about it made him want to laugh. Chu Jinfeng saw the girl in the photo pouting. He frowned, raised his eyebrows, and threw it directly into Chen Hao¡¯s hand. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll give this photo to you. ¡± He was injured, but he was not blind. The smile on Chen Hao¡¯s face was so obvious Seeing the girl in the photo, his eyes lit up. Anyone could guess that he had feelings for that girl. However, when he thought about how Chen Hao, who had always been naturally slow-witted, suddenly had a crush on someone, he was still quite happy. Chen Hao was his doctor in name, but in fact, he was his best brother. They had known each other for more than ten years, so they should be considered childhood friends. He was not interested in the short-haired girl in the photo. He was only interested in the girl who had saved his life. Thinking about that delicate and beautiful face, Chu Jinfeng slowly smiled He asked Chen Hao, ¡°by the way, where is the long-haired girl now? ¡± If she was not injured, he would definitely want to appear in front of her immediately and bring her to the villa. Chen Hao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I went to investigate, I only found her friend. As for the girl you mentioned, I waited there for a day and a night but did not find her. ¡± He paused and said, ¡°maybe she went somewhere to play! ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded and said, ¡°okay, then you go and do your thing first. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡±he said it like I¡¯m your slave. Chen Hao took Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s photo and left Chu Jinfeng¡¯s room. When he saw Gu Xiaoqin pouting on the photo, Chen Hao smiled again. Chapter 58 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Jinfeng saw that there wasn¡¯t even Lan Keqin¡¯s name on the information. There was only Miss Lan. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Chen Hao! Come in. ¡± Chen Hao had just put Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s photo in the pocket of his suit and was about to leave when he heard Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice, so he walked back. When he opened the door, he saw Chu Jinfeng glaring at him. Chen Hao was a little confused. Why did the person who was fine just now suddenly change As expected, he was still the same young master Chu from before. No one could guess what he was thinking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chen Hao asked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Chen Hao coldly and threw the information in his hand. ¡°What information did you look up yourself? You didn¡¯t even find out the girl¡¯s full name. Also, how old is she? There¡¯s nothing on it. ¡± The information that Chen Hao gave to Chu Jinfeng was really pitiful. Most of it was about Gu Xiaoqin. Lan Keqin was less than Gu Xiaoqin. Hearing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words, Chen Hao realized that he had really forgotten to check the girl¡¯s name. He had followed Gu Xiaoqin for almost a day, and Lan Keqin¡¯s information¡­ ¡­ Chu Jinfeng knew that Chen Hao had forgotten what he should do when he saw Chen Hao like that. Chen Hao was a top-notch genius in medicine, but he was completely natural in other things. Chen Hao held the information in his hand and glanced at it briefly. He looked at Chu Jinfeng and touched his nose awkwardly as if it was covered in a layer of dust. He said awkwardly, ¡°about that¡­ I forgot. ¡± It was quick to admit his mistake ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng dared to guarantee that if Chen Hao was not his close friend but his subordinate, he would never work under him for more than an hour. Other than medical science, he was a complete idiot. That¡¯s right. He clearly knew that he was a forgetful person, but he still expected him to investigate things. Chu Jinfeng coldly looked at Chen Hao who was touching his nose to admit his mistake Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day. You must find out the girl¡¯s name, age, who is in the family, and whether she has a boyfriend. ¡± He paused and said ¡°If you can¡¯t find out, then be careful of your medical equipment. I don¡¯t mind destroying it all, ¡± Chu Jinfeng threatened. To Chen Hao, medical equipment was his heart, his liver, and his life. Without the research on medical equipment, he would become a walking corpse. Hearing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s threat, even if Chen Hao was in a coma, he would probably wake up, right? ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go check it out. I¡¯ll definitely find out everything you want to know. Where are my medical equipment and the research? Please do me a favor and don¡¯t destroy it, ¡± Chen Hao said hurriedly. He was really afraid of Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng casually responded with an ¡°okay¡± and then waved his hand. ¡°Go quickly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao nodded and left timidly. Chen Hao, who had returned to his own place, only realized that he had been threatened by Chu Jinfeng again. ¡°You can¡¯t bully people like that. You always use this to threaten me. As expected, I only have peace of mind when Sikong Xinya and the others come back, ¡± Chen Hao sat on the Sofa and said while looking at the sky speechlessly. Thinking of the photo in his pocket, Chen Hao took it out again. Looking at the cute girl pouting, his face naturally smiled, smiling very happily. Speaking of Gu Xiaoqin, he thought of what she had done this morning. Initially, she had discussed with Lan Keqin to open a flower shop. Thinking of Lan Keqin being taken to CASS country, she wanted to go to the market first At least when Lan Keqin came back, she would have more choices. Originally, Lan Keqin had chosen to be with Di Junlin. When the time came, she would definitely not have much time to go. Therefore, Gu Xiaoqin wanted to go and have a look first. If it was suitable, she would let Lan Keqin make a decision. Who knew that she would wake up early in the morning to buy breakfast. As she ate, she walked. In the end, a naughty child ran over and stuck a lump of bubble gum on her hair. She thought, I just need to tear that thing off She didn¡¯t expect to meet another fortune teller. The Fortune Teller said, ¡°little girl ¡°Your long hair doesn¡¯t suit you. Your height is only 160 cm. With such long hair, you look very short. So, it¡¯s better to cut your hair short ¡°Moreover, short hair is more beneficial to you. If you cut your hair short, you¡¯ll definitely have a bumper harvest of career and love this year. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had always hated these swindlers and whatnot. However, she was superstitious today because she and Lan Keqin had originally planned to open their own shop. Such a coincidence, and she was suddenly deceived by that Swindler¡¯s fortune-teller Thus, she stopped and asked, ¡°really? Cutting your hair short, will your career really go smoothly? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not ask about ¡°love and career¡± but only asked about ¡°career¡± For her now, she did not need to ask about her ¡°love life¡± . After the opening of the flower shop that she wanted, she would be able to make a lot of money. She did not want to squander the money that Lan Keqin ¡°worked so hard¡± to earn. When that person heard that, he immediately smiled and looked at Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°little girl! Look at my age, how can I lie to a little girl like you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought for a moment. This old man was right. Regardless of whether what he said was true or not, at least subconsciously, she believed him ¡°okay, thank you. ¡± Although Gu Xiaoqin felt that there was nothing trustworthy about this kind of person, this was the first time she believed such things. So, she said ¡°thank you¡± and left without looking at the fortune teller. When the fortune teller saw that Gu Xiaoqin was about to leave, he immediately grabbed her sleeve and said, ¡°little girl! DON¡¯T BE ANXIOUS! Since you believe me, you should know that I can still predict some things. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that the old man was grabbing her arm and felt very disgusted. She really wanted to get rid of him. Seeing the disgust and anger in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes, the fortune-teller didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and said, ¡°are you going to do some business recently? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body stiffened. The fortune-teller was secretly happy that he had guessed correctly Thus, he struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡°if you are going to do business recently, then you are right. Listen to me. Whether it is opening a company or a shop, cut your hair. I guarantee that you are right. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin secretly glanced at the fortune-teller and thought, could this old man really be a fortune-teller? He even predicted that I was going to do business. Then my hair¡­ ¡­ ? Gu Xiaoqin furrowed her brows. It was obvious that she could not bear to part with her black hair. She had kept it for a few years but she could not bear to cut it. However, if what the Fortune Teller said was true and she had to cut her hair before her career would be fruitful, what if she did not cut it? Chapter 59 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then let me ask, what if I don¡¯t cut my hair? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked with a hint of hope. Since Gu xiaoqin would ask this.. The Fortune Teller would naturally add fuel to the fire, ¡°If you don¡¯t cut your hair, and if I don¡¯t cut it myself, then you definitely won¡¯t be able to hold onto your money. You¡¯ll start a company, be praised by the company, open a shop, boast about the shop, and whatever business you do, it¡¯ll be a loss-making business. ¡± Scare¡­ ¡­ The Fortune Teller¡¯s blow directly stunned Gu Xiaoqin. After all, what Gu Xiaoqin was most afraid of right now was who said that she would lose money in business. For those like Lan Keqin, whose family was so poor.. They were all eager to succeed in business because they could not afford to lose the money. In the end, Gu Xiaoqin endured the pain and gave away her long hair. The waist-length black hair instantly became only around her neck. The fortune-teller wanted to cut it short, but she refused This saved her from the danger of a ¡°man¡¯s head. ¡°. Gu Xiaoqin walked by the river and looked at her short hair through the reflection of the water. She was relieved to see that it was not too ugly. As for the fortune-teller, after cutting Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hair, he saw that she had completely left and immediately burst into laughter. ¡°The little girl is still easier to deceive. She¡¯s easily fooled. This hair is not bad. Not only is the quality good, but it¡¯s also very dark. I reckon it can be sold for a few hundred yuan. ¡± One sentence exposed the identity of that person. It turned out that he was not a fortune teller at all. He was a person who specialized in scamming money and things. As long as it was something that could earn money, he would cheat. Poor Gu Xiaoqin. Because she had been scammed this time, it caused her to have the urge to beat people up whenever she saw a scammer in the future. For three consecutive days, Gu Xiaoqin had been in city a to look after the shops. She had memorized a lot of places and was waiting for Lan Keqin to go back to discuss her decision. As for Lan Keqin? These three days, di Junlin¡¯s words were true. ¡°I want you to not be able to get out of bed for three days. ¡± Poor Lan Keqin. Whenever she had nothing to do, di Junlin would catch her and make love to her. She would do it for the entire morning, afternoon, or night. In any case, she would be exhausted and fall into a deep sleep. Di Junlin had said those words because he was angry for a moment. However, in these three days, every time he saw Lan Keqin, he could not help but want her. He wanted her. The feeling was getting stronger and stronger. He did not even want them to be in a contractual relationship¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Lan Keqin was still sleeping, di Junlin slowly got up and walked softly into the bathroom. After gently closing the bathroom door and taking a shower, he felt much better. Even if he wasn¡¯t tired after an entire afternoon of exercise.. He was also covered in the smell of sweat. Di Junlin was very gentle in everything he did, and he also handled everything gently. Even though the bathroom door was soundproof, he was afraid of waking up Lan Keqin who had just fallen asleep. After taking a shower, di Junlin put on his pajamas and went downstairs. He was very handsome, and no matter what he wore, he fell all over, making people forget about him. They wanted to immediately pounce on him. ¡°Zhang Suo! Prepare some light food for tonight. ¡± Di Junlin Sat on the Sofa and instructed Zhang Suo who was busy in the kitchen. He thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s thin and weak body and added another sentence. ¡°Oh right, prepare a ton of chicken to replenish your blood and vitality. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Zhang Sao was chopping vegetables. When she heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, her eyes were almost smiling into crescent moons. She had worked here for a little longer than Di Junlin. It could be said that she had already arrived here when the Rose Manor was built And she had basically watched Di Junlin grow up. Ever since he was young, di Junlin had never had a female playmate by his side. He even despised talking to a woman. The entire rose manor employed people. If di Junlin had anything to do, he would only tell her. It was the same for Di Junlin after he grew up He had never had a woman by his side. Even if there were important banquets, he would never bring a female companion. He had always been alone. It was because of Di Junlin¡¯s coldness and inhumanity, as well as his extreme self-restraint, that countless upper-class models, celebrities, and family ladies wanted to climb into his bed. However, none of them had succeeded Many women even lost their precious lives because they wanted to climb into his bed. Di Junlin, who was disgusted and disgusted even by talking to women, would suddenly accept a woman, and even cohabit with her. He would even care about her, and even ask Zhang Sao to cook a chicken to nourish the girl¡¯s body. How could this not make Zhang Suo happy? Zhang Suo immediately put down the work in his hands, washed his hands, and walked out of the kitchen. He respectfully said to Di Junlin, ¡°Young Master! Then I¡¯ll go and catch a chicken to kill. After Miss Lan wakes up, it¡¯s almost ready to be eaten. ¡± Di Junlin replied with an indifferent ¡°en¡± . He picked up the phone and dialed a number. With the consent of Di Junlin, Zhang Sao immediately went out to the Rose Manor, where poultry were raised, to catch a chicken. ¡°Why are you calling me? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly as soon as the call went through. Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±ALRIGHT Having been used to Di Junlin¡¯s coldness for more than 20 years, he still couldn¡¯t accept di Junlin¡¯s coldness. Even in his dreams, he wanted to see the day when Di Junlin was also ignored and ignored. ¡°Young Master Di, who is looking for us, obviously has something to do. Let¡¯s meet at the usual place, ¡®beauty of the scenery¡¯ , at 11 pm. ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s smile on the other end of the phone was even brighter than a blooming chrysanthemum. ¡°beauty of the scenery¡± was a commercial and entertainment club. It was also the most luxurious and grand club built by the CASS kingdom. This club could only receive people with VIP black cards to enter. A VIP black card had at least tens of millions of money in it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter ¡°beauty of the scenery¡± . When di Junlin heard ¡°beauty Wei Jing¡± , he subconsciously raised his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with disdain and his tone instantly turned cold. ¡°I know, I will go. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone without hesitation. ¡°Beauty Wei Jing¡± was not only a place for rich people to have fun, it was also a place where the brothers usually gathered. If they had anything important to discuss, they would almost always chat there. Moreover, this place was opened by Situ lingying. Situ lingying was also one of his brothers. He, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and situ lingying were not only good brothers, but also playmates since they were young. Although he had never been fond of playing, he had known them since they were young. After di Junlin hung up the phone, he looked at the clock on the wall. It was just past 7 pm, there were still a few hours before 11 pm. At that time, he and Lan Keqin had almost finished their meal. Thinking of this, di Junlin made another call. After saying a few words, he hung up again. He turned on the television and connected to the Internet, looking at the DI corporation¡¯s stocks. Chapter 60 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin¡¯s phone call directly stunned the designer who had specially designed clothes for him. ¡°SISTER LIN! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± A small assistant beside Cheng Lin looked at the absent-minded Cheng Lin and asked. There was no reaction¡­ ¡­ ¡°SISTER LIN! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The small assistant waved her hand in front of Cheng Lin¡¯s head, and Cheng Lin recovered from her shock. She looked at the entire studio and shouted, ¡°everyone, quick, go and find the best fabric. We want to make a dress for a woman. ¡± ¡°PA¡­ ! ¡± The Group of employees did not understand why Cheng Lin suddenly shouted at them. Then, they were so shocked by the last sentence that they dropped the thing in their hands on the ground. Did they hear wrong? Did they really hear wrong? They wanted to make a dress for a woman? Were they sure it was a woman? The group of employees had a confused look on their faces as they dug their ears¡­ ¡­ ¡°SISTER LIN! Are you sure we want to make a dress for a woman and not for young Master di? ¡± Obviously, the little assistant in front of Cheng Lin was also shocked by her sudden words. She was obviously the first to react. As expected of the little assistant of a world-class designer. Cheng Lin cleared her throat and looked at the group of people who were tongue-tied. She ordered coldly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going? The production will be done by 10.30 at the latest. It¡¯s already 7 o¡¯clock. Are you sure you want to continue standing there in a daze? ¡± Seeing that everyone had yet to react.. Cheng Lin paused for a moment and played a ruthless trick. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? Are you waiting to be fired? ¡± Less than a minute after she finished her last sentence, the studio was already completely silent. Not even a mosquito was left¡­ ¡­ Could they not run faster Although di Junlin was very difficult to Scout, and they never dared to raise their heads to look at him, because they were really afraid that their eyes would disappear after looking at him. However, as long as they followed young master Di¡¯s heart and followed his temper.. Basically, they would not be punished or fired. Di Junlin was difficult to Scout, but to be able to become his subordinate who specialized in designing clothes for him, even the designers of top-tier international brands would be eager to work for him, because the conditions that Di Junlin offered were not something that ordinary people could afford Those who could enter this place to work were also carefully selected and selected through repeated competitions to get this job. How could they not be enthusiastic about such a job? Not to mention being busy making clothes, even if they were ordered to call a beggar ¡°father¡± , they would be willing. Seeing that the studio was empty all of a sudden, the corners of Cheng Lin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a smile appeared on her face. As expected of a world-class top-tier designer. Not only was her figure perfect, her face exquisite, and the style of her clothes were also top-notch. ¡°since everyone has left, then it¡¯s time for me to do my job. ¡± Cheng Lin sat on the office chair and quickly took out the drawing paper. Then, she picked up a pen and started to draw on it. In a short while, more than half of the style of an evening dress was out. ¡­ ¡°Young Master! Dinner is ready. You can eat now, ¡± Zhang Sao said to Di Junlin. Di Junlin said coldly, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, he said, ¡°make some soup to nourish your stomach after drinking after midnight. ¡± Tonight was different from usual because there would be one more person. ¡°Alright, young master. I¡¯ll go down first. If there¡¯s anything you need, just call me. ¡± ¡°MM! ¡± Di Junlin let out a cold ¡°mm¡± and then turned off the television and went upstairs. When he entered the bedroom, he heard Lan Keqin¡¯s even breathing. He really did not want her to get up, but today situ lingying would be coming as well, and Bai Lan.. She had already met Yi Xuan, but not the other two. Perhaps even he himself was not very clear why he suddenly wanted to bring her to see his brother. Was it just to prove that she was his woman? Was it WAS THAT SO? Without realizing it, di Junlin had already come to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She had slept very quietly today and did not push off the blanket. Her sleeping posture was also very good. It seemed that the past few days had really tired her out. There was no sound in the bedroom. Only the sound of Lan Keqin¡¯s sound of deep sleep was constantly transmitted into Di Junlin¡¯s ears. With the light from the window, Lan Keqin¡¯s skin appeared even more white and flawless in the dark night, like a pure white pearl. Di Junlin gently sat on the head of the bed and turned to look at Lan Keqin. His eyes were filled with tenderness. Seeing the skin of a baby and the sleeping appearance, he could not help but stretch out his jade-like fingers and gently slide them over lan keqin¡¯s face and forehead The tip of his nose landed a kiss on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Keqin! Get up and eat. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Keqin! Get up and eat. ¡± Di Junlin called out again. When he saw that Lan Keqin did not respond, his beautiful brows furrowed and he shook his head. Since he could not wake her up, he had to be more realistic. Lan Keqin was dreaming when Di Junlin woke her up with a kiss. In her daze, she thought that the little white cat from her hometown was licking her. Hence, she closed her eyes and gently nudged Di Junlin. ¡°LITTLE WHITE! Stop Fooling around and let me sleep for a while. ¡± How could Di Junlin guess that the first thing Lan Keqin did after waking up was not to open her eyes, but to lie with her eyes closed? In the end, she even pushed di Junlin away, but she did not push him away. She only left her lips. After Lan Keqin pushed di Junlin away, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep for a few seconds. However, after a few seconds, she opened her eyes with a whoosh. She was not sleepy at all. How could she forget that this was Di Junlin¡¯s bedroom? How could it be her home Moreover, the bed in her home was not so warm, and it was not so comfortable to sleep in. She was going to die, she was going to die¡­ ¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she change her habit of staying in bed¡­ ¡­ ? The person she had recommended was Di Junlin, not the little white that her family raised. Her heart instantly burst into tears. Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin timidly and subconsciously pulled the blanket over her body. That innocent look, that pitiful look, that frightened look, that ¡°I was wrong¡± look, were all vividly displayed by her. Di Junlin glanced at her coldly. ¡°Get out of bed and eat. ¡± This was the first time he had used such a tone to speak to Lan Keqin. This was the him who was a man of few words. Di Junlin did not want to treat Lan Keqin so coldly either. However, when he saw her pulling the blanket and looking at him with that ¡°please let me go¡± look, he instantly turned back into the prideful young master Di from before. He was not an animal who used his lower body to think. Was He that thirsty Moreover, these three days were punishment for her. That was why he was tormenting her. Lan Keqin did not know why di Junlin suddenly changed again. She thought to herself, ¡°what a fickle person. His mood changes so much. It¡¯s like the weather. It changes just like that. ¡± When she thought of this, Lan Keqin pursed her lips speechlessly He had just kissed her secretly, but now he had turned back into a huge iceberg. Chapter 61 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION How could Lan Keqin avoid di Junlin¡¯s gaze when she pouted her lips? Di Junlin only glanced at her coldly. The slender Phoenix narrowed her eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she said again, ¡°Do you want to starve to death? Aren¡¯t you going to put on your clothes? ¡± Not long after they had lunch, Lan Keqin¡¯s expression changed Di Junlin had caught her and made love to her for the whole afternoon. One afternoon was enough for her to digest all the food she had eaten. Now that she had slept for a few hours, she was probably hungry. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±could she say something rude Why was she yelling at her all of a sudden? What a sin. Well, she was just his little lover. He was in a bad mood, so it was only right for him to yell at her. It was fine. He just needed to endure for three months. It was just that three months was so long It had only been three days, and she already felt as if she had been tortured by him for three years, or even thirty years. Every day, she was tortured until her back ached. Now, when she saw him, she was so scared that she wanted to run away from him immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll get up immediately. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head and said in a low voice. She was really afraid. She was afraid that if she provoked him again, and if she said ¡°I can¡¯t get out of bed for three days, ¡± then she would directly die of exhaustion on the bed. ¡°then hurry up. ¡± Di Junlin urged her in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin glanced at the bedside and found that Di Junlin was still sitting there motionlessly. Out of habit, she bit the corner of her lips and said, ¡°then can you go out for a while? ¡± He stared at her like that. Could she get out of bed so swaggeringly Besides, she¡¯s a silk-no-hang now, and he¡¯s torn both her pajamas. When she thought of the two pajamas Yi Xuan had bought for her, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was instantly filled with tears. Neither of the two pajamas had lived through the night. The black one had lived a little longer, at least three to four hours. The white transparent one was even more tragic She had just come out of the shower when Di Junlin tore her apart. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±this little woman is driving him away. Whose House is this WHOSE BEDROOM was this? ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your skinny body. I¡¯ve touched what I should have touched. I¡¯ve kissed what I should have kissed. I¡¯ve done what I should have done many times. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s there for you to be shy about. ¡± Di Junlin, who never spouted nonsense, said There would come a day when he would spout nonsense. Moreover, he was so vicious. He knew that the little girl was shy, but he still told her everything bit by bit. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±suddenly, her small face burned like an iron ball. It was so red that it looked like it was about to smoke. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin said one word. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say next. Although she had done everything in the past few days, but¡­ ¡­ which time didn¡¯t he make her confused first before doing that ? ¡°The situation now is different! ¡± Lan Keqin whispered ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s different? ¡± Without waiting for Lan Keqin to answer, Di Junlin said again? ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. Go downstairs and eat. It will be cold if you go down later. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice became much gentler when he said the last sentence. From the time they spent together, he already knew what kind of person Lan Keqin was. However, he was afraid that he would have to get someone to investigate why she suddenly came to him about the ¡°contract. ¡± If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to get someone to investigate twice. However, this time was different. He wanted to clarify everything He didn¡¯t believe that she was a person who loved money. Lan Keqin was stunned. She was puzzled by Di Junlin¡¯s suddenly softened tone. However, she was already used to it these days. Forget it. It was just as he said. She had seen what she needed to see, touched what she needed to touch, kissed what she needed to kiss, and did what she needed to do. What was there to be shy about? Thinking of this, Lan Keqin lifted the blanket and boldly exposed her body outside. Since her skirt was hanging in the cabinet, she directly walked past di Junlin¡¯s body naked. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±Damn it, didn¡¯t she know to cover her important parts What if a man came in Then wouldn¡¯t she have been seen naked And her little junlin seemed to have¡­ ¡­ She had brought this upon herself. It was clearly young master Di who said that she should do everything she should have done. What was there to be shy about? Now that he didn¡¯t walk past her shyly, she was the one who wanted to glance over. Now that she had provoked Sao, who could she blame? Moreover, this is rose manor and your bedroom. Other than Zhang Sao who would come when she was cleaning, would anyone else dare to come Then what about a man? Even if she had the heart, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to look at young master Di¡¯s woman Wasn¡¯t she seeking death on purpose? Although Lan Keqin had a ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care about anything¡± look on her face as she walked past di Junlin, she only realized when she walked past Di Junlin that she wasn¡¯t calm at all Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her throat. She wanted to walk faster, but her feet seemed to be stuck to something, and she could only walk at the same speed as usual. She could clearly feel her heart beating violently, and her face was as hot as if it had been burned by fire. She wanted nothing more than to have a basin of cold water and plunge her head into it. When she walked to the cabinets, Lan Keqin turned around and opened the cabinet door. She tiptoed slightly and took off her skirt. Then, she put on her panties indifferently and put on her bra indifferently. When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin lift her leg, he felt thirsty. He swallowed subconsciously. This woman, can¡¯t she wear it faster? He can¡¯t guarantee how much longer he can hold it in. After Lan Keqin put on her dress, she turned around. However, the moment she turned around, Di Junlin returned to his ¡°I¡¯m a good man, I definitely didn¡¯t peek at your body¡± expression. Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin didn¡¯t have her, so the blush on her face faded a little. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin stood up and did not say anything. He walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and hugged her. ¡°So many dishes? Just the two of us? ¡± Lan Keqin saw a big table full of delicious food. She looked around and saw that there were only her and Di Junlin. She asked in surprise. ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Junlin did not say anything. He answered directly and said, ¡°sit down and eat. ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned. ¡°Oh. ¡± She sat next to Di Junlin on the right. Seeing the full table full of dishes, she really did not know how to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too wasteful for just the two of us to eat these dishes? ¡± How could two people eat more than ten dishes? Di Junlin had been used to this kind of life since he was young. He had never thought much of it. If he couldn¡¯t finish it, he would just throw it away. Chapter 62 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you have any? ¡± Di Junlin casually asked. To him, this little bit of food was nothing at all. Just his identity as the CEO of the Di Family Group alone was worth over a trillion yuan, not to mention the various businesses under his name. ¡°Of course I do. ¡± Lan Keqin had just picked up her chopsticks and placed them by the side of the bowl before she picked up any food. Then, she looked at Di Junlin and pointed at the dishes on the table, ¡°do you think you can finish all the dishes on the table? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°There are sixteen dishes here, two are hot, and I¡¯m asking you to eat three dishes and one soup. Can you finish all of them? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can¡¯t finish all three dishes, won¡¯t it be a waste if you can¡¯t finish all of them? ¡± ¡°For me, can¡¯t I afford to consume these dishes? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a waste¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Eat. If you don¡¯t eat now, don¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin kept staring at Di Junlin. She was already very hungry. When she saw the table full of delicious dishes, it would be a lie if she didn¡¯t want to eat them. She wanted to eat all of them. However, no matter how big her appetite was, she couldn¡¯t finish all of them with Di Junlin. However, she didn¡¯t have much appetite now. It was really a waste to eat so many dishes. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡± Di Junlin picked up a piece of chicken in her bowl Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any intention to eat, he moved closer to her ear and said wickedly, ¡°don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want me to feed you mouth to mouth? Actually, I don¡¯t mind feeding you like that. ¡± It was the first time Di Junlin picked up food for someone in his entire life. He originally wanted to pick up food for himself, but he inexplicably put it in Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl. This was also subconsciously what he wanted to do, right? ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips and picked up her chopsticks. She said to Di Junlin, ¡°got it. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good girl. ¡± Di Junlin subconsciously touched Lan Keqin¡¯s little head and picked up his chopsticks to eat as well. Lan Keqin paused as she ate. She placed her chopsticks on the bowl and did not look at Di Junlin Instead, she continued, ¡°actually, in the countryside and in some remote mountains, many children don¡¯t have food to eat. People in poor families don¡¯t even have a piece of meat for half a year¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin gave a big push, trying to express how wasteful the dishes on the table were. Di Junlin didn¡¯t stop Lan Keqin from speaking, but let her continue. He continued to eat the dishes on the table as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. 20 minutes later, Di Junlin put down his bowl and chopsticks. He looked at Lan Keqin and said that the dishes weren¡¯t easy to come by, that the meat was enough for the people in the countryside to eat for a long time, and so on¡­ ¡­ Just as Di Junlin finished eating, Cheng Lin and her assistant came to the Rose Manor with a handbag. They had never set foot in this place before. They didn¡¯t know why young master Di wanted them to bring their clothes here personally He also ordered them to take out the most valuable items from the jewelry shop under the Di Corporation and some small things. These things were all women¡¯s accessories. Even if they were ignorant, they could guess some things. ¡°Are you done? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth, which was still talking, suddenly froze. She looked at him in confusion. Did she say something wrong? ¡°Go and change your clothes after you¡¯re done. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could react, di Junlin pulled her up from the dining table and pushed her out of the restaurant. Seeing that Cheng Lin was already waiting for Di Junlin in the hall, Di Junlin directly ordered, ¡°Zhang Sao! Take them to the changing room. ¡± Zhang Sao, who had just helped Cheng Lin open the door, immediately said, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, she made a hand gesture, ¡°Miss Lan, Miss Cheng, please. ¡± As Cheng Lin often brought di Junlin¡¯s clothes to the rose manor¡¯s entrance, di Junlin was very familiar with the two of them Aunt Zhang had seen them many times, so in general, the two of them could be considered to be relatively familiar with each other. Cheng Lin looked at Lan Keqin and nodded with a smile to show that they had exchanged blows. From the moment di Junlin dragged Lan Keqin out, she had already guessed the relationship between her and Di Junlin. Even if di Junlin did not introduce Lan Keqin.. Cheng Lin also knew that the clothes in the bag in her hand were intended for Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin was dragged out by Di Junlin. Before she knew what had happened, she saw Cheng Lin smiling at her, so she turned her head and smiled, indicating that she had already exchanged blows with Di Junlin Then, she looked at Di Junlin, who pulled her out of the restaurant out of nowhere. ¡°Junlin! I HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! Why did you pull me out? ¡± The word ¡°Junlin¡± caused huge waves in the minds of Cheng Lin, her assistant, and Zhang Sao. ¡°Junlin, Junlin. ¡± Cheng Lin had worked for di Junlin for so long. Not to mention a woman, even a little girl might not have been by Di Junlin¡¯s side, let alone a woman who called him ¡°Junlin. ¡°. Zhang Sao was even more surprised. In the past, she could only imagine that Di Junlin was only interested in Lan Keqin for a moment. After all, no one could suppress a person like the young master. Moreover, di Junlin had always been.. There was only one person who would call Di Junlin ¡°Junlin. ¡± That was di Junlin¡¯s grandfather, di Junlin¡¯s grandfather. There was no need to say anything else. Just the word ¡°Junlin¡± made Zhang Sao and Cheng Lin raise Lan Keqin¡¯s position in di Junlin¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s past mealtime, no one else can be blamed. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at her indifferently, let go of her arm, and walked upstairs. When he reached the stairs, he suddenly stopped and looked at Lan Keqin, ¡°also, next mealtime, don¡¯t whimper so much, or else you won¡¯t be able to eat. You deserve to starve to death. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked upstairs without looking at her He said, ¡°Designer Cheng! Give her a suitable hairstyle today, and do as I said before. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Cheng Lin bowed slightly and answered respectfully. Seeing that Di Junlin had already disappeared, she smiled and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She looked at Zhang Sao and said, ¡°Zhang Sao! Please take us and Miss Lan to the changing room! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhang Sao smiled and said, ¡°please follow me. ¡± Zhang Sao brought Cheng Lin and Lan Keqin to the changing room. As they did not have di Junlin¡¯s permission, they could not bring them to di Junlin¡¯s changing room to change their clothes. They could only bring them to another room to change. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±seeing that Di Junlin had disappeared.. She pouted her lips in annoyance. She really regretted saying so much just now, causing the meal time to be over. Now, she realized that she was really hungry. If it was really possible, she would definitely go to the dining room to sweep away all the things on the table. Zhang Sao saw lan keqin touching her belly and heard di Junlin¡¯s scolding, so without even thinking, she knew that she definitely didn¡¯t eat anything. Chapter 63 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin didn¡¯t eat anything at all She didn¡¯t eat anything at all. Other than the piece of chicken that Di Junlin gave her, she picked up a piece of fish and then didn¡¯t eat anything else. Zhang Sao didn¡¯t say anything. When she brought Lan Keqin and the others to the changing room, she walked out. ¡°I heard Jun Lin call you designer Cheng just now. Is Your Surname Cheng? ¡± Lan Keqin sat in front of the mirror and asked Cheng Lin who was opening the toolbox. ¡°Yes, Cheng Lin beside the word ¡®he¡¯ , ¡± Cheng Lin answered with a smile. ¡°Oh. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with an ¡°Oh¡± in a daze and said, ¡°then can I call you that too? ¡± She felt that Cheng Lin gave her a very good impression. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a good temperament. From the tone of her voice, it was clear that she was a very easy person to get along with. ¡°Of course. ¡± Cheng Lin still answered with a smile. After opening the toolbox, she took the bag from the young assistant¡¯s hands and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She said, ¡°Miss Lan! Get up first, I¡¯ll help you change your clothes. ¡± From di Junlin¡¯s sketch of Lan Keqin, Cheng Lin had already thought that Lan Keqin was a very beautiful person. She didn¡¯t expect that when she saw her with her own eyes, she would discover that there was actually such an innocent girl in the world. From the moment she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes, her thoughts were the same as di Junlin¡¯s. Lan Keqin¡¯s clear eyes didn¡¯t have a single trace of impurity or desire, nor did they have the ugliness in this world, nor did they have those so-called greed.. Her Eyes Only had kindness, innocence, kindness, and didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world¡­ ¡­ It was probably very difficult to find such a girl in this world, right? Even if she could be found, she would not look like Lan Keqin. If one looked closely into Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes, one would realize that Lan Keqin¡¯s black pupils were different from ordinary people¡¯s. The black in her pupils was like an Obsidian, extremely black.. It was like a dark vortex that would suck people in. However, if one looked carefully, the pupils under the light would actually have traces of blue. Although it was very faint and could only be seen when it reflected light, the truth was so unbelievable. When Lan Keqin heard that Cheng Lin wanted to help her change her clothes, her cute little face turned red again. Ever since she was young, she had never taken off her clothes in front of anyone other than Di Junlin, not even Gu Xiaoqin. When she was with Gu Xiaoqin, she also went to the bathroom to change her clothes. Cheng Lin seemed to see Lan Keqin¡¯s embarrassment and knew that she was shy. She couldn¡¯t help but smile in her heart. What a cute girl She was so innocent. No wonder even their big boss liked to be close to her. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Cheng Lin giggled and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She held a sky-blue dress in her hand. The color of the dress was similar to the Blue Dress Lan Keqin was wearing, but the style was completely different. ¡°We are all women, don¡¯t be shy. What you have, we have. What we have, you have. ¡± Cheng Lin spoke straightforwardly and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She said what she wanted to say, which made Lan Keqin¡¯s already shy face even redder. However, Lan Keqin still nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Cheng Lin was so passionate, how could she refuse? Moreover, didn¡¯t she not hit the smiling face when she spoke Seeing how Cheng Lin smiled so brightly, there was no need to say anything to reject her. Cheng Lin smiled again and didn¡¯t think much of it. Lan Keqin was shy, she couldn¡¯t be shy too, right Seeing Lan Keqin blush like this, she felt that she was also shy. As a world-class top designer, it was the funniest joke to be shy because she helped someone change their clothes. But on the surface, she was calm and at ease, but in her heart, she was shy with Lan Keqin. This wasn¡¯t just a joke for designers, it was also a joke for a mature woman like her. Of course, this was only her own opinion. Towards Lan Keqin.. She really likes it tight. Lan Keqin completely forgot Di Junlin these three days in their own body planted ¡°chief culprit. ¡°. When I took off my skirt, I found that my chest, neck, and back were full of ¡°cute strawberry stains¡± . I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a hole to hide in. UH¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s whole body kiss-marks can be said to be stunned Cheng Lin, she never thought, so cold and indifferent and ruthless big boss will also have so¡­ ¡­ Passionate scene, just look at the marks on Miss Blue¡¯s body to know how intense the battle . . ¡­ Di Junlin took out a suit from the bedroom. The suit was cut into a dark purple color. On his body, it looked elegant and noble. It matched his perfect body and exquisite face One word, ¡°handsome. ¡± Two words, ¡°very handsome. ¡± Three words, ¡°so handsome. ¡± Six words, ¡°so handsome that it makes one dizzy. ¡± Paired with the world¡¯s one-of-a-kind, priceless Sapphire Watch on his left hand, it made di Junlin look like a male God, the ¡°perfect male God¡± in the hearts of women Seeing that it was about time, di Junlin also leisurely went downstairs and found that Lan Keqin had not come out yet, so he went straight to the changing room. Di Junlin arrived at the place where he usually changed clothes and found that there was no one inside. He subconsciously frowned and stepped out again, just in time to see Zhang Sao holding a bowl of rice and a bowl of vegetables. ¡°Zhang Sao! Where are they? Why aren¡¯t they inside? ¡± Zhang Sao was shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s sudden voice. She did not expect Di Junlin to suddenly appear here. The rice in her hand almost fell to the ground. ¡°Young Master! Miss Keqin is in another locker room. I didn¡¯t ask for your permission, so¡­ ¡± Before Zhang Sao could finish, di Junlin interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°got it. ¡± After saying that, he directly left to wait in the hall. The food that Zhang Sao carried, needless to say, was for Lan Keqin Because everyone had already eaten, only Lan Keqin was pitifully hungry. Zhang Sao:¡±¡­¡±he just left like that The young master didn¡¯t lose his temper In the past, didn¡¯t the servants get fired for doing something wrong She didn¡¯t ask for his permission to send Lan Keqin Food It seemed that Miss Lan¡¯s position in the young master¡¯s heart was really high. It was fine. Miss Lan was only a cute and kind girl. She also liked her very much. If the two of them were really together, they would be a very good couple. Moreover, Miss Lan was also very beautiful. ¡­ Di Junlin returned to the Hall and sat on the Sofa. He didn¡¯t have anything to do. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested. When he looked at the side of his face, it was still so perfect that it could seduce one¡¯s mind and soul. It was simply a face that had no blind spots. Thinking of the woman he was waiting for, di Junlin closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Lan Keqin could be considered an unprecedented person for Di Junlin to be willing to wait. Chapter 64 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, that was also true. If he didn¡¯t wait for the woman he fancied, would he let other men wait Don¡¯t even think about it. If anyone dared to do so, he would break their legs. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Lan is already recovered. ¡± Just as Di Junlin thought of this, Cheng Lin interrupted his thoughts. He subconsciously frowned, scaring Cheng Lin so much that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly as she stood at the side. She thought that she had offended Di Junlin. ¡°Junlin! Look, isn¡¯t it beautiful? ¡± Everyone had a love for beauty. The moment Cheng Lin finished dressing Lan Keqin, it had to be said that even Lan Keqin, who usually didn¡¯t care about her appearance and dress, was also shocked by herself When she saw the exquisite makeup on the face in the mirror, wearing a sky blue dress that was noble and elegant, but still pure and cute, she was really shocked. What was the meaning of Ugly Duckling turning into a White Swan? This was also the first time that Lan Keqin truly felt the meaning of this sentence. Because she was too excited, she couldn¡¯t help but run in front of Di Junlin. She lifted the mass of gauze under her skirt and twirled around on the spot. She looked at Di Junlin with a smile and was filled with joy. Di Junlin looked up and saw Lan Keqin twirling around in front of him. She was petite and petite, but her curves were curvy. She looked very stylish. Her sky-blue tight skirt wrapped her figure like a water snake Half of her butterfly collarbone was exposed, making her appear charming and enchanting. However, on the other side of her right shoulder strap, there was a butterfly shoulder gauze that was about 1.5 meters long. She looked extremely cute and elegant. Her skirt was only above her knees, but the Chiffon dress around her waist covered her flawless legs. Her calves, which were almost transparent under the gauze, gave off an illusion of fantasy. Coupled with her perfect hairstyle and the earrings she wore.. The necklace and jewelry made her look like a fairy from the Fox world, but she also looked like the most beautiful fairy from nature. Of course, what made di Junlin the most absent-minded was the exquisite naked makeup on her face. He had never thought that the little woman in front of him would dress so perfectly. Even he was absent-minded for quite a while Seeing her smile in front of him, so happy that she looked like a child, made his heart beat violently like never before. In the past, even when he was in love with her, his heart would not beat so fast. But at this moment.. He felt as if he was¡­ ¡­ Like what? Even he himself could not say it ¡­ At this moment, di Junlin finally knew what a demon was, what a fairy was, and what a fairy was. These were all fully displayed by the little woman in front of him with one look, one action, and one smile. ¡°JUNLIN! Isn¡¯t it beautiful? ¡± Lan Keqin, who didn¡¯t get di Junlin¡¯s response, asked him after circling around once more. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± before the word ¡°look¡± could be said, di Junlin anxiously changed it to ¡°look. ¡°. ¡°Be careful. ¡± Lan Keqin was so happy that she completely forgot that this was the first time she actually wore such high heels. The sole on her feet was at least ten centimeters long and extremely thin. When she was working at the hotel in Junlin, she was so happy The sole on the back of her work shoes was only three to four centimeters long, so she had never tilted her foot. This time, she was really too happy. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin thought that she would have an intimate contact with the ground, but once again, she fell into the arm that had once made her feel safe and warm. Di Junlin was also shocked just now. The moment he saw Lan Keqin tilt her foot, he made the fastest instinctive move. He took a step forward and caught her. Without even thinking, he made the fastest choice He didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt, not even a little bit. Lan Keqin was lying in Di Junlin¡¯s arms. Di Junlin hugged her tightly, afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would fall. In an instant, the two of them met each other¡¯s eyes. To be honest, when Lan Keqin first met Di Junlin, she wasn¡¯t infatuated. Even when she woke up the next day, ever since the last time she was beaten by the woman in the company and hugged by him, her heart.. It was always beating irregularly, and she had even been entranced by his handsome face twice. This time, di Junlin¡¯s facial features entered her line of sight even more clearly than before. Lan Keqin blinked her eyes lightly. In the past, she had thought that Di Junlin was very handsome and charming, but at that time, she had never really looked at him carefully Only now did she realize that he really looked like the ¡°Monster¡± described in the novels. Under his handsome eyebrows, there were eyelashes that were even more curled than a woman¡¯s. His deep dark eyes made it very easy for people to sink deeply into the whirlpool. His tall nose, sexy thin lips, and that skin that was so good that it made people want to scream.. It was so good that not a single hair could be seen. All of these were showing off his handsome appearance. There was no need to say more about the noble aura on his body. He was born with elegance and nobility. He was completely the prince charming in the eyes of women. Di Junlin looked at the little woman in his arms who was a little scared but lost in her thoughts. He felt the aura between her breaths, which made him feel like his heart was about to skip a beat. ¡°Why are you so careless? Are you hurt anywhere? ¡± Di Junlin hesitated until he was lost in his thoughts just now. He quickly recovered his expression and looked at the little woman who was shocked and in a daze. He asked her with concern and gentleness. ¡°No¡­ No. ¡± Lan Keqin moved her lips and hesitantly found her voice. Di Junlin helped Lan Keqin to her feet and squatted down. He carefully looked at her right foot that she had just been abducted to. Under everyone¡¯s shocked state, he touched Lan Keqin¡¯s foot and looked left and right to check if she was hurt. Cheng Lin:¡±¡­¡±her eyes widened as she looked at the scene in front of her. Is this still our domineering and cold-blooded young master di? Zhang Sao:¡±¡­¡±she rubbed her eyes. Did she see wrongly just now Young Master was actually checking Miss Lan¡¯s feet Moreover, his tone just now was actually so caring and gentle¡­ ¡­ ? The little assistant:¡±¡­¡±This meant that she was already in a mess. From the moment di Junlin caught Lan Keqin, she had already completely lost the ability to think. Di Junlin, who was looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s feet, was still a little worried. Hence, he pinched her feet and used some strength with his hands. He asked gently once again, ¡°does it hurt? ¡± This voice was so gentle that it was almost out of his body. Lan Keqin was not too shocked. This was because she had never seen Di Junlin being cold-blooded and angry. Even if she was afraid of him, she was not as afraid of him as an ordinary person. However, she was still a little timid when faced with Di Junlin¡¯s innate domineering aura. Chapter 65 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She was surprised that a proud son of heaven like Di Junlin would actually crouch down to check if her foot was okay. More importantly, he even asked if she was in pain. Moreover, she had already said that she was fine before, so how could it be painful? ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her throat and said softly. She seemed to feel that her eyes were a little hot. Apart from her parents and Gu Xiaoqin, di Junlin was the first person who moved her, and she was only his temporary contract for three months. She is afraid, she is really afraid that her heart will be lost in Di Junlin, if you want to leave him in the future, that should be how painful? She has always wanted to protect her heart, is afraid that one day he will be quiet in his gentle, but now¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay. Be careful next time. ¡± Di Junlin finished saying this sentence, just let go of her feet, found that she is really nothing, then slowly stand up. Feel behind six eyes are staring at him, the body suddenly stopped, then Lan Keqin¡¯s slender waist, lightly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin did not know what he said, but she subconsciously responded with an ¡°okay¡± . Her mind was filled with the scene just now, which made her particularly uneasy. She was always afraid that she would miss out on Di Junlin. She was just a little girl from the countryside. She had no money or power, and even her most basic education was only in high school How could such a person like her deserve such a perfect prince charming? Snow White always looked forward to the day when prince charming would wake her up, and Cinderella also had a prince who fell in love with her at first sight, but those were all fairy tales. She¡¯s not Snow White, she¡¯s not Cinderella, she¡¯s just a girl from the mountains, so no prince would ever fall in love with her. It¡¯s terrible to lose your body, but it¡¯s even worse to lose your heart, so she can¡¯t, she can¡¯t lose her heart. For someone like Di Junlin, his wife is the perfect woman. Not only does she come from a good family, but she also has to be well-educated, and so on. ¡­ A lot .. A lot¡­ ¡­ And she herself, not only no family, no education, except this one can still see past the face, she has nothing. Di Junlin ignored everyone¡¯s surprise and carried Lan Keqin out of the villa. After that, they arrived at the private car that was already waiting outside the villa. Finally, they left Rose Manor. Cheng Lin, Zhang Sao, and the little assistant had their eyes wide open in the villa. They could not believe what they had just seen. ¡°SISTER LIN! Just now¡­ did I see wrongly? ¡± The little assistant asked Cheng Lin weakly, but her gaze still drifted towards the villa¡¯s entrance. ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly, and I didn¡¯t see wrongly either. ¡± Cheng Lin came back to her senses and said. Then, she looked at Zhang Sao and said politely, ¡°Zhang Sao! Since young master Di has already left, then it¡¯s time for us to leave. It¡¯s not late anymore. Rest well. ¡± When Zhang Sao heard Cheng Lin¡¯s farewell, she finally reacted. Then, she said happily, ¡°that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll get a driver to send the two of you. It¡¯s already very late. It¡¯s not safe for the two of you to go back alone. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled and said, ¡°thank you, Zhang Sao. There¡¯s no need. There will be a car to pick us up when we come. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± As a private top designer of the Di Corporation¡¯s CEO, how could it be possible that there was no private car to pick them up? Zhang Sao said, ¡°that¡¯s good! I won¡¯t send you off. Just be careful. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled and nodded before leaving with her assistant. As they walked, she didn¡¯t forget to remind her assistant, ¡°don¡¯t say a word about what happened today. If you get into any trouble, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you. ¡± As the CEO of the Di Corporation, everyone in the world knew that he didn¡¯t get close to women. Ever since he was young, he had never had a female playmate by his side. If it was discovered that he had a woman in his house, and it was a woman with a deep relationship, this news would definitely be a world-class article. All the reporters in the world would want to secretly take pictures of Di Junlin and Lan Keqin together. Based on Di Junlin¡¯s style of handling things, there were only two possibilities if he did not announce his relationship with Lan Keqin. The first possibility was that he did not care and did not want the media to know about his relationship. The second possibility was that he cared too much and did not want Lan Keqin to be involved in a complicated matter that should not have happened. He only wanted her to be quiet and happy by his side. However, judging from today¡¯s matter, it was most likely the latter. The little assistant was stunned. She did not expect Cheng Lin to say this to her. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°sister Lin! I got it. I promise I won¡¯t say a word. ¡± Cheng Lin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t say much. She met Lan Keqin because she liked her innocence and character. Moreover, Lan Keqin made people want to be close to her. ¡­ Lan Keqin kept a distance from Di Junlin as soon as she got into the car. She was alone in the corner of the car and didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression had disappeared. Di Junlin had been looking at her from the corner for a long time. She hadn¡¯t said a word to him since she got into the car. The way she sat in the corner hadn¡¯t changed. Even her eyes hadn¡¯t changed, except for the occasional wink. ¡°Come here. ¡± Di Junlin really could not stand such a quiet her. Didn¡¯t she usually talk a lot? Especially when they were eating just now. Didn¡¯t she talk for half an hour without stopping? Why did she suddenly become so quiet? ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at him. Her mind was blank just now. She did not think about anything and was completely absent-minded. Di Junlin¡¯s sudden words made her let out an ¡°ah¡± that she did not understand. Di Junlin¡¯s sexy thin lips pursed gently. He looked at Lan Keqin who was still staring at him in a daze. He raised his arm and pulled her into his embrace. He blinked his beautiful eyes and asked in a bewitching voice, ¡°what were you thinking about just now? Were you so engrossed in your thoughts? ¡± If it was an ordinary person, or if Lan Keqin was really thinking about something just now, she would definitely answer di Junlin¡¯s gentle and bewitching tone. It should be the same for all women Perhaps even some men would be bewitched. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was blank just now. She did not think about anything. She was just in a daze. She shook her head in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m not thinking about anything. ¡± Di Junlin tightened his arms around Lan Keqin. His eyes were as deep as the ocean. He stared into Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to see a hole in her. Chapter 66 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he didn¡¯t see any lies in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. What she said was true. ¡°really? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t believe it. Even if Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t lying, he still approached her once again and stared into her watery eyes. Just two words, but it was many times more enticing than before? Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s face that was getting closer and closer. She could hear his heartbeat in his arms, as well as his breathing that was getting closer and closer. The breathing that came in and out of Di Junlin made her feel itchy However, di Junlin¡¯s voice seemed to have magic power. If an animal could speak with such a gentle voice, it was likely that even the animals would be bewitched by Di Junlin and speak the truth from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Lan Keqin answered subconsciously, looking at Di Junlin as if she was telling the truth. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin let go of her, gave a faint ¡°okay¡± and did not continue. ¡°WHOOSH! ¡± Without di Junlin hugging her, Lan Keqin instantly felt much more relaxed. She let out a sigh of relief. Di Junlin just now was really too¡­ ¡­ Too Seductive .. It made her heart skip a beat. However, good things don¡¯t last long. If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. Lan Keqin thought that Di Junlin had let go of her, so she let out a sigh of relief. However, that aura was heard by someone. Just as she was about to lean against the car window, di Junlin¡¯s hand pulled her over and pulled her over to his own crevices. Lan Keqin tried to move, but di Junlin hugged her even tighter, regardless of whether the person driving in front was a man or a woman He threatened, ¡°you¡¯re moving. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll eat you right now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin had already taken off her clothes and turned into a woman. Moreover, Di Junlin had eaten her countless times over the past few days. He ate and ate. He ate and ate. He almost tore her bones apart and ate them. Based on her understanding of Di Junlin over the past few days, if she could not even understand the meaning of the word ¡°eat, ¡± then she was not innocent, but stupid. ¡°I believe you. ¡± Lan Keqin said hurriedly. She did not want to come here once. Not to mention anything else, just the driver in front of her had already embarrassed her enough. Moreover, he could even say this in front of others, so he would definitely do it. ¡°Don¡¯t be absent-minded in the future. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her petite body again, but he still subconsciously frowned. He always felt that the little woman in his arms was so small, so thin, so thin. ¡°Eat more when you eat next time. ¡± Lan Keqin had not yet digested his words, ¡°don¡¯t be absent-minded in the future. ¡± When she heard his last sentence, she was stunned. Why couldn¡¯t she be absent-minded even when she was absent-minded? Everyone knew how to be absent-minded, right? But why did he ask her to eat more out of the blue? ¡°Why? ¡± In the end, Lan Keqin could not figure it out. She stared at Di Junlin in confusion and asked. ¡°because you are very stupid when you are absent-minded. I asked you to eat more because you are too thin and don¡¯t feel fleshy when I touch you. ¡± Di Junlin replied a lot of words. Every sentence was sarcastic and was full of words that were meant to hurt people. It was clearly very caring words, but his expression.. And his indifferent tone made people feel that he was being sarcastic. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and looked up at him. Those lips were clearly the most beautiful thin lips she had ever seen, but when she spoke, it was very sarcastic. How was she stupid? Also, how was she an idiot? That was because you were too smart. Being with you made her look stupid and stupid. Thinking about how Di Junlin said that she was very skinny and didn¡¯t feel fleshy when she touched her, Lan Keqin subconsciously looked at her chest and then looked at her butt. Where did she lose weight? She had everything she needed. When she was in high school, many people said that she had a good figure. She just had a thinner waist and legs. How did she lose weight? ¡°How am I very thin? How can I not feel fleshy to the touch? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly stood up and stared at Di Junlin as she retorted righteously. ¡°Oh? ¡± When di Junlin saw her rational and strong appearance, he found it funny. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he let out a lazy ¡°Oh¡± and then looked Lan Keqin up and down He asked, ¡°how are you fleshy? I think you¡¯re skinny no matter how I look at you. ¡± He was telling the truth Lan Keqin was extremely skinny except for her little white rabbit. Her thighs were almost as ¡°thick¡± as his arms. Di Junlin even lifted her hands after he finished speaking. His tone was slightly concerned but also a little sarcastic. ¡°Look! Your arms are only as thick as my wrist. ¡± He put down her hands and pinched her legs. ¡°and your legs are only as thick as my arms. ¡± He put down her legs Both of his hands were on her waist. ¡°As for your waist, as long as my fingers grow a little longer, I can totally pinch your waist. Tell me yourself, are you very thin? Are you very meatless? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s continuous movements did not even allow Lan Keqin to react. It was not until Di Junlin finished speaking that she realized that Di Junlin had already lifted her hand, pinched her feet, and pinched her waist. Alright The places he mentioned did not have much meat. No matter how much she ate, she did not get fat. When she was young, her family was poor, but her parents never mistreated her. They always gave her good food. Although it was not a big fish, at least she could eat her fill. However, she still had some meat. She lowered her head and looked at her chest. She didn¡¯t know if it was for di Junlin or herself. ¡°I still have some meat on me. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t see it. ¡± Her voice was so soft that it was almost the size of a mosquito, but it was still heard by Di Junlin¡¯s sharp hearing. Di Junlin leaned close to her ear and asked softly, ¡°where is the meat? I can¡¯t see it. Why didn¡¯t I find it? ¡± How could he not know where she was talking about From the way she lowered her head and blushed, he could guess it. This little woman, with one move and one look, he could tell what she was thinking. Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin say that she didn¡¯t have any meat on her body, and she immediately bristled. A pair of small hands grabbed di Junlin¡¯s hands and put them on her chest without thinking ¡°If this isn¡¯t meat, then what is it? And there¡¯s so much of it. ¡± After speaking confidently, he even straightened his chest, as if he was saying. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still say that I don¡¯t feel meat when I touch it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to suddenly become so bold. She was usually the one who would blush from a kiss. Or the little girl who would blush from a single action or a single word would also have such a shocking moment. This made his mind go blank for a moment. Chapter 67 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, di Junlin was Di Junlin. No matter when, he would always come back to his senses so quickly. At most, he would only be stunned for a second. Seeing that Lan Keqin was still looking at him with the same gaze, he laughed in his heart, ¡°what a stubborn little woman. ¡± However, since she had been so bold for the first time, if he didn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down her ¡°boldness¡± at this moment? Thinking of this, di Junlin¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up slightly. Didn¡¯t the little woman grab his hand? Since that was the case¡­ ¡­ ¡°En! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s hand moved, and he first let out a casual ¡°en¡± Then, he looked at Lan Keqin with interest and said, ¡°there is indeed a lot of meat here. In the past, I didn¡¯t think much of it, but today, I once again felt how much meat you have¡­ ¡­ Not bad, not bad. Tonight, we can go back and have a deeper discussion .. Discussion. ¡± Di Junlin stretched the word ¡°discussion¡± in his tone Hearing this, Lan Keqin subconsciously shivered. He knew exactly how big her breasts were the first time he held them in his hands. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±She just¡­ ¡­ was molested ? No, her hands ¡­ Lan Keqin stiff head down, looking at his hands, is Di Junlin¡¯s hands on their own¡­ ¡­ POOF¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin screamed and quickly threw di Junlin¡¯s hand away. Her beautiful little face instantly turned red. Her ears and neck were all red. Her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±he thought that he could tease this little woman a little more, but he didn¡¯t expect her to react so quickly this time. Not Bad, she had improved. At least her brain wasn¡¯t as slow as it was when they first met. ¡°Come here. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s red face and wanted to eat her up. His tone was no longer as cold as before, no more teasing, and no more teasing. There was only gentleness. Lan Keqin thought of her actions just now and really wanted to find a hole to hide in. But there were no holes here, only carriages and people. When she heard Di Junlin call her over, she immediately went over obediently. If she didn¡¯t go over, she would be the one to suffer. ¡°Be Good. ¡± When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin like this, he couldn¡¯t help but pat her little head and said softly. Lan Keqin thought to herself, how could I not be good When I see you, an invisible pressure enveloped my entire body. Also, I don¡¯t want to be pressed on the bed for three days and three nights and not be able to get out of bed again. The flirting of the two people behind had long shocked the driver, Xiao Li, to the point that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t hear wrongly just now. Not only did young master Di Tease Miss Lan, but he had also done such an evil and black-bellied act. Although he did not want to watch or listen, because sometimes, if he watched too much, he would die quickly if he listened too much. However, he had no choice. He only glanced at the Mirror on the top of the car, and he actually saw such a scene¡­ ¡­ In the past, no matter what kind of person young master Di was, whether it was the white, black, or people in the business world, everyone knew that he was cold-blooded. His ruthlessness, his callousness, and he was not close to women. However, ever since the day they met Lan Keqin, their young master Di had completely changed. Not only did he secretly plant a bug on her body, but he also teased him that day. He was so scared that he went home and did not even pee for a day. However, today, young master Di had once again refreshed his understanding of him. What was cold, what was bloodthirsty, what was violent, and what was not close to women? All of them had to step aside! Such a black-bellied, playful, good-for-nothing, Lazy, and even gentle young master Di had nothing to do with the old him! If their young master Di had a twin brother, he would definitely say that this was his younger brother or older brother. He would never believe that this was the cold-blooded, decisive, and bloodthirsty young master Di from before. Xiao Li tried his best to pretend that he did not hear anything. However, he was not deaf. This feeling was really bitter. He really wanted to say something. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You should pity US little brothers who don¡¯t have any female friends! By doing this, it really makes me feel like I have to find a woman to love. ¡± Lan Keqin stayed in di Junlin¡¯s embrace. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. She was afraid that she would accidentally do the same thing again. Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin and did not say anything. He looked out of the window quietly. However, his Phoenix eyes could not hide the color of his eyes. They were so charming. Looking from the side, the two of them looked like a couple leaning against each other, or a happy couple. ¡­ Half an hour later¡­ ¡­ All the employees and managers at the entrance of Beauty Wei Jing¡¯s hall were sent away. No one was allowed to step into the hall because Di Junlin was coming. He had specially warned them tonight.. It was impossible for any employees of Beauty Wei Jing to appear in the hall, even the managers. They weren¡¯t allowed to appear. Therefore, the people who stayed in the hall were all situ lingying¡¯s subordinates. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± When di Junlin led Lan Keqin to ¡®beauty Wei Jing¡¯ , all the bodyguards in black bowed to him and greeted him. Their tone was full of respect and respect. Lan Keqin was shocked by this sudden voice. However, with Di Junlin around, she did not have much expression on her face. She was just nervous. She was a country girl, how could she have seen such a situation? And what was this place? Lan Keqin looked around. The decoration here looked almost as luxurious as the Jun Lin hotel. After all, the Jun Lin Hotel was the largest and most luxurious hotel in City A. But looking at the decoration here.. It didn¡¯t look like a hotel at all. Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was filled with questions, but she didn¡¯t ask Di Junlin. In front of so many people, it was better for her to speak less. If she said the wrong thing, she would lose face not only for herself, but also for Di Junlin¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin looked at the calm Lan Keqin. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but she was still so calm and at ease. Moreover, she was in the mood to size up the place, so he couldn¡¯t help but give Lan Keqin a thumbs up in his heart. The Calm Lan Keqin didn¡¯t feel that her temperament had become noble just because she changed her clothes. It was just that she had a kind of elegance and nobility in her bones. It was just that she had grown up in the mountain village, so there were a lot of things that she didn¡¯t understand. This kind of Lan Keqin made di Junlin like her even more. She was indeed the woman that he had taken a fancy to. It was the first time she faced such a thing, and she was still calm on the surface. The elegance that she exuded even overshadowed her fear. Di Junlin didn¡¯t look at anyone. Instead, he held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and walked directly to the exclusive elevator. Chapter 68 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When the bodyguards in black saw di Junlin coming, they pressed the elevator button and gestured for Di Junlin and Lan Keqin to enter. When the elevator was closed, di Junlin asked, ¡°are you scared? ¡± It sounded like an ordinary question, but it also gave people an indifferent look. However, Lan Keqin could hear the concern in Di Junlin¡¯s voice. When her palms started to sweat, di Junlin tightened his grip on her hand At that time, he must have already seen through the nervousness in his heart, right No matter how well he hid it, it could not escape his keen observation. That was why he used his own words to tell himself not to be afraid. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as she replied. Then, she cleared her throat. She did not hide too much in front of Di Junlin. She showed her most authentic side. She was nervous, afraid was afraid.. After hearing Di Junlin¡¯s concerned question, she completely let out her most authentic feelings. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! I¡¯m here. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin in his arms. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to give him the truest answer. At this moment, he only wanted her to feel that he was her reliance. As long as he was here, there was no need to be afraid of anything. When a person¡¯s heart was at its most nervous and scared, there was someone who would say to you. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡± Feeling at ease? Lan Keqin instantly felt her eyes heat up and her nose sour. Originally, she was just his little lover, but at this moment, he gave her a lot of security. That feeling of being touched and scared came back. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin leaned against Di Junlin¡¯s arms and nodded. Her voice was even more hoarse than before. Di Junlin was about to ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The elevator door suddenly opened. Hearing the sound of the elevator door opening, Lan Keqin subconsciously wanted to withdraw from di Junlin¡¯s arms. However, di Junlin did not give her a chance. Instead, he wrapped his arm around her waist He said gently, ¡°I said, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for everything. These people don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s slightly struggling movements became completely quiet after hearing these words. She allowed Di Junlin to hug her and walk away. Actually, she was indeed very afraid just now, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of the people here. She was afraid of other people¡¯s strange gazes. She was already prepared to be looked at with strange gazes, and Yi Xuan had warned her before, but she still couldn¡¯t do it She couldn¡¯t completely ignore other people¡¯s views of her. After thinking about it, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She was clearly di Junlin¡¯s little lover, yet she was protected by him. It didn¡¯t seem like a contractual relationship at all. Other than Di Junlin being a little abusive towards her in that aspect, and sometimes being more vicious towards her.. It was as if he had always taken care of her. It didn¡¯t seem like a contractual relationship at all. This di Junlin was much more bewitching than the cruel and cruel di Junlin. His usual cold and heartless appearance had made all the women in the world go crazy for him. Coupled with his gentle and gentle appearance, even if his heart was as hard as water.. It would still be melted by him. ¡°MM! ¡± Lan Keqin still let out a soft ¡°mm¡± . At this moment, she seemed to be unable to say anything other than this word. It was as if after she said this word, her throat was stuck. She couldn¡¯t say a single word that she wanted to say in her heart. Di Junlin¡¯s good-looking eyebrows raised slightly. Wasn¡¯t he the one who had less to say in the past Why was it that he was the one who had more to say now He had said three sentences, and this little woman was done with just three ¡°mm¡± words? However, seeing that she was so nervous and it was her first time coming to such a depressing place, he decided to forget about it. He hugged her and did not say anything. Instead, he brought Lan Keqin to the luxurious presidential private room ¡°8888¡± , where the brothers often gathered. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Along the way, there were men in black who bowed respectfully to Di Junlin. They were well-trained, and their voices were deep and orderly. One look and one could tell that they were people who had undergone special training. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, which had just been calmed by Di Junlin, became nervous again when she heard the whistling sounds. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the perfect side profile of Di Junlin She thought, ¡°what is his relationship with these men in black? Why are they so respectful to him? ¡± Thinking of this.. Lan Keqin cast away the thoughts in her mind. If it was in the past, when these men in black treated di Junlin this way, her first thought would be that Di Junlin was a member of the underworld. In other words, the ¡®gangsters¡¯ on television were only slightly better than the average gangster But when she found out di Junlin¡¯s true identity, she didn¡¯t have those guesses. Di Junlin was the CEO of the Di clan. These people who knew him shouldn¡¯t have much to do with him. But since they didn¡¯t have much to do with him, why did these people know Di Junlin? As she thought about this, Lan Keqin had completely forgotten about her earlier nervousness. Her expression had long disappeared into the clouds. Di Junlin originally wanted to hug Lan Keqin even tighter because he could feel her nervousness again. However, when he wanted to do this, this little woman actually started to daydream. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his heart. After everyone in the corridor finished greeting di Junlin, they stood up and turned into wooden stakes. They didn¡¯t have any expression on their faces, but their hearts had already flipped over. They were all guessing in their hearts: Who is this woman What is her relationship with young master di Looking at how close they were, it should be a relationship between a couple¡­ ¡­ Wait, there were all kinds of suspicions, including the ¡°lover¡± they had guessed. However, they could only doubt in their hearts. They could not show it on their faces or mouths ¡­ However, they were more shocked. The moment the bodyguards saw Di Junlin hugging Lan Keqin, they were already in a mess. They did not say how long they had been by young master Situ¡¯s side, but they had seen young master Di more often He had always had a cold expression on his face, and there had never been a woman by his side, but today¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Because di Junlin had come to ¡°beauty of the scenery¡± today, all the luxurious private rooms on the eighth floor were suspended. No private rooms were allowed to be booked. Therefore, Lan Keqin heard the bodyguards in black greeting di Junlin along the way There was no more sound, and it was quiet on the way. ¡°Junlin! Why is the decoration here so strange? And why are these rooms empty? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s first question was to ask Di Junlin. This place was very different from the hotel where she worked. The decorations were almost as luxurious as the king¡¯s landing hotel, but it was very deserted here. Chapter 69 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Also, these doors seemed to be transparent, but the interior was pitch-black. It was obvious that no one was staying there. It was obvious that Lan Keqin thought of a business club like beauty Wei Jing as a place like the Jun Lin Hotel. ¡°This is a KTV run by a friend. It¡¯s just that business isn¡¯t good, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so deserted. ¡± Di Junlin patiently answered Lan Keqin¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when he, di Junlin, would lie without thinking twice. What was a KTV run by a friend It was clearly a business club run by a friend, a place for men to entertain themselves. What was it just that business was not good, which was why it was so deserted It was clearly his previous request. As long as Di Junlin came here once, he could not see anyone else singing and entertaining here. However, every time his friends came before him, they would withdraw everyone Only a few bodyguards were left to protect the safety. ¡°Oh! So That¡¯s how it is! ¡± Lan Keqin looked as if she had seen it all before. Then, she stopped making a sound and silently allowed di Junlin to walk forward. ¡­ ¡°You said that young master Di has a mistress recently? ¡± The person who spoke was a man with an extremely pleasant voice. His voice was as clear as a clear spring, and his appearance was so stunning that even the beautiful lights in the private room lost their color. Anyone who took a glance at him would sink into it. His appearance was on par with Di Junlin, but his temperament was completely different. Di Junlin was demonic and enchanting, but the man in front of him gave people a feeling of what it meant to be ¡°untainted by mud¡± . He was like a clear Lotus.. A clear Lotus that had not been touched by the secular world Dressed in a white suit, he looked like a person who had walked out of a painting. His perfect face shape, thick eyebrows, high nose wings, curly feathers, Sexy Red Lips, sharp jaws, and most importantly, his pair of eyes.. Many men had double eyelids, but none of them were as good-looking as him. This was simply the best masterpiece of heaven. No matter which angle one looked at it from, it was a handsome face that had no blind spots. If there was anyone in this world who dared to openly and confidently compare their looks with Di Junlin¡¯s, it would definitely be this man in a white suit. If he had long hair or wore an ancient brocade robe.. He would definitely be a monster among monsters, because he looked very much like a handsome man in ancient clothes. ¡°Lingying! Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? ¡± Yi Xuan saw that situ lingying did not believe him, so he immediately said it again. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he was saying it. ¡°What I said is true. Believe me, it¡¯s 100% true. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I believe young master Di. Since you said that you have a lover, then young master Di definitely has a lover. If young master Di did not have a lover, you would definitely not come out of nowhere and gossip. ¡± He was clearly a man as elegant as a Lotus When he spoke about hurting people, he was almost as vicious as Di Junlin. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±as expected, they were the two people who played the best when they were young. Even when they spoke, they were so hurting people. What did they mean by Gossiping He was not a woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°OMG! Yi Xuan! Lingying! What did you say just now? Young Master Di has a mistress? Did I hear wrongly? ¡± The Moment Bai Lan came out of the bathroom, she heard situ lingying¡¯s words and instantly stunned him. Three days ago, he was cursing Di Junlin to find a woman, but three days later¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin had a mistress ? ? Could it be that his curse worked It must be, it must be. Bai Lan¡¯s eyes were wide open as she walked to situ lingying and Yi Xuan step by step. Then, she sat on the Sofa in a disgraceful manner. She looked at Yi Xuan and asked again, ¡°Yi Xuan! Is What you said true? ¡± Yi Xuan patted his chest and said firmly, ¡°it¡¯s absolutely true. ¡± After a pause, he thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s cute appearance and her pearl-like skin He could not help but praise her, ¡°but that girl is very beautiful and very cute. Her figure is also very good, especially her skin. It¡¯s as white as a pearl. ¡± When Yi Xuan said this proudly, his face was full of smiles. To be honest, he really regarded Lan Keqin as his first friend of the opposite sex. When he told SITU lingying.. He did not want to use the term ¡°little lover¡± to tell situ lingying, but he could not change this fact. However, whether she was Di Junlin¡¯s lover, di Junlin¡¯s real girlfriend, or di Junlin¡¯s wife, he had already decided that Lan Keqin was his friend. After Yi Xuan finished speaking, situ lingying stared at him with a gaze that said, ¡°how do you know so clearly? ¡± While Bai Lan frowned. When he heard Yi Xuan¡¯s description.. He suddenly remembered a face that was filled with tears and a stubborn and pure face. Yi Xuan saw that situ lingying was looking at him with such a gaze and hurriedly waved his hand to accept it. ¡°Lingying! Don¡¯t think too much. Keqin and I are not like that. ¡± If this matter was misunderstood by Di Junlin, he would probably shed a layer of skin. Situ lingying glanced at him indifferently. He Sat on the Sofa and elegantly tapped his legs. He quietly closed his eyes and rested. He would not be so bored, and he would not have such a chicken neck. However, when he thought of Di Junlin having a woman.. A smile gradually appeared on the corner of Situ lingying¡¯s mouth. He really wanted to see what kind of person that little girl was. She was actually chosen by Di Junlin. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan saw the look on Situ lingying¡¯s face and knew that he had been ignored again. He turned to look at Bai Lan and said listlessly, ¡°Bai Lan! Are you also suspecting me? ¡± Bai Lan subconsciously shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t believe you, but I have to believe young master Di! How can young master Di¡¯s woman allow others to peep on her? ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s attack was so direct that she did not want to leave out any profanities. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan glared angrily at Bai Lan. He could not do anything about Di Junlin and situ lingying. He could not do anything about Bai Lan. ¡°bootlicker. ¡± Yi Xuan thought for a long time to describe Bai Lan¡¯s current appearance. In the end, he only thought of this. ¡°You¡­ you are the bootlicker. ¡± Bai Lan glared angrily at Yi Xuan. After saying that, she let out a ¡°HMPH¡± . However, her brothers did not have any overnight feuds He also thought of that pure and beautiful girl who was like an Elf. ¡°But to be honest, the girl you mentioned is definitely not as beautiful as the girl I saw a few days ago¡­ ¡± Bai Lan recounted the scene of the collision with Lan Keqin that day. For a moment, the two men actually argued. One said that the girl I mentioned was the most beautiful, and the other said that the girl I mentioned was the most beautiful. But no matter how much they talked about it, they didn¡¯t know that they were talking about the same person from the beginning to the end.. Lan Keqin. Chapter 70 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Bai Lan! You want to go against me, don¡¯t you? ¡± In the end, Yi Xuan was angered by the argument. He did not want to compete with Bai Lan, but Bai Lan loved to go against him since she was young. No matter what he said, Bai Lan would find other words to argue with him. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Bai Lan raised her head and snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes at Bai Lan speechlessly. Every time he was with Bai Lan, they did not get along and would quarrel soon. He did not know why, but every time he saw Bai Lan¡¯s narcissistic look, he could not help but want to strike back at him. ¡°ENOUGH! Both of you should be a little quieter. Looking at the time, young master Di should be here in a minute at most. Are both of you sure you want to continue quarreling? I don¡¯t think young master Di will hear the words ¡®little lover¡¯ from your mouths. ¡± When Yi Xuan and Bai Lan glared at each other again, situ lingying spoke. Moreover, he hit the nail on the head. It was the most useful move. No matter how much Yi Xuan and Bai Lan quarreled, as long as Di Junlin was mentioned.. The two of them were absolutely silent. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. They turned to look at situ lingying with begging eyes. Their dry eyes were like a puppy that had been abandoned, pitiful. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± As the bodyguards outside the private room called out, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan who were in the bag immediately shut up. They sat up straight as if they had not said anything. Situ lingying was still the same as before. He casually tapped his legs and Lazily leaned on the SOFA He looked lazy, but there was an indescribable elegance and nobility in him. ¡°creak¡­ ! ¡± As the door opened, Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan subconsciously looked at the door of the private room, but each of them had their own thoughts. Situ lingying wanted to see what kind of woman his best friend would be attracted to. He, who had always kept himself clean, would actually have a day when he would raise a ¡°little lover¡± However, he did not believe that his best friend was just raising a little lover. There must be something fishy going on. Yi Xuan¡¯s neck stiffened as he looked towards the door. He had a feeling that he would be out of luck today. Moreover, he would be out of luck. He would be in a very miserable state. This made Yi Xuan feel as though he wanted to escape. However, when he thought of seeing Lan Keqin.. He was extremely happy in his heart. HMPH! Let this Brat Bai Lan know. Let him see just how beautiful our little Keqin is. It is not something that those vulgar cosmetics can compare to. On the other hand, Bai Lan looked towards the door with great interest. This was because he wanted to see why this ten-thousand-year-old glacial man had suddenly taken a liking to a woman. Furthermore, he had even raised her. Furthermore.. He wanted to see just how beautiful and innocent the little girl Yi Xuan was talking about was¡­ ¡­ In his life, other than the girl he had accidentally met that day, he had not really met anyone that he was interested in. Strangely enough, all four of them hated women very much Especially those women who wore heavy makeup and were arrogant like peacocks, especially Di Junlin and situ lingying. In their world, there was no such thing as a woman. The one who was most annoyed was Di Junlin. In the past, when he was young, there was a little girl who ran to him and said that he was very handsome and wanted to marry her when he grew up. However, di Junlin was very cold and violent when he was young. When that little girl said those words, Di Junlin did not say anything and had his bodyguards beat the little girl up The little girl who had just changed her new teeth was instantly beaten up. She did not even say a word when she left. In the past, when she was young, at least she would not kill anyone. However, as she grew older, di Junlin became more and more disgusted with women. Especially when she grew up, there were countless people who wanted to climb onto di Junlin¡¯s bed. However, after a few cases.. Everyone knew how cruel he was. After those few incidents, no one dared to think about climbing into his bed. However, this did not affect Di Junlin¡¯s charm at all. The women who liked him could go around earth¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was hugged by Di Junlin and entered the private room. The first person she saw was Yi Xuan. She could not help but smile happily at Yi Xuan. After all, Yi Xuan should be her first true confidant. Yi Xuan had just smiled at him because of Lan Keqin. He was about to smile back when he received a stern and warning look from someone. He immediately shrunk his neck like a deflated balloon and sat on the SOFA. Yi Xuan was, after all, one of the leaders of the dark night. His marksmanship was also known as ¡°sharpshooter¡± . He was not afraid of anything, not even his parents. However, he was afraid of Di Junlin. Of course, if Situ lingying were to lose his temper.. He¡¯s still a little scared. It¡¯s embarrassing¡­ ¡­ ¡°Take my arm. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly to Lan Keqin. He did not let go of the image of her smiling sweetly at Yi Xuan just now. Her smile could only be his. She could only smile at him. No one could do that. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin did not know that Di Junlin had used his eyes to warn Yi Xuan. Di Junlin had asked her to hold his hand, so she held it. When she saw Yi Xuan, she should have guessed that Di Junlin was bringing her to meet his friend¡­ ¡­ However, when she held di Junlin¡¯s hand, she followed Yi Xuan¡¯s line of sight and saw Bai Lan. Wasn¡¯t this the person she had bumped into outside the hotel that day Did he know Di Junlin too? Lan Keqin was slightly stunned when she saw Bai Lan. She quickly shifted her gaze to another man she had never seen before. With just a glance, his appearance would be deeply imprinted in people¡¯s minds. He was like a person who had walked out of a painting. His beauty was so beautiful that it made all the scenery in the world lose its color. His pair of starry eyes, in particular, seemed to be able to bewitch a person with just a slight blink. He was immersed in a fantasy, wearing a well-tailored white suit It was very suitable for him to wear. His elegant and handsome face was so handsome that it made people and Gods angry. If he was riding on a white horse right now, he would definitely be the prince on a white horse in a fairy tale. Other than seeing a monster like Di Junlin, Lan Keqin had also seen the elegant man who was looking at her with an inquisitive gaze. The moment situ lingying entered Lan Keqin¡¯s room, he shifted his gaze to her body. The sky-blue tight dress accentuated her perfect figure. Her skin was like a piece of jade. Just as Yi Xuan had said, she was very beautiful Her skin was as white and tender as a Pearl. What surprised him the most was her pair of clean and clear eyes, as well as her pure and natural elegance. No wonder Di Junlin had chosen her. Chapter 71 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If not for his good brother¡¯s woman, even he would be moved by such a beauty, right? Moreover, she was really as beautiful as Yi Xuan had said. In her eyes, he only saw her probing, scrutinizing, curious and admiring him. She did not have the crazed infatuation of those women who had seen him in the past. That¡¯s right.. With a man as beautiful as a demon like Di Junlin, how could she be infatuated with other men? Bai Lan stared at Lan Keqin in disbelief. Her mouth was wide open. Isn¡¯t this the girl that I bumped into a few days ago How¡­ ¡­ How could it be ? She is the girl that Yi Xuan mentioned ? Young Master Di¡¯s little lover ? ? Bai Lan kept asking questions in her heart. All kinds of questions appeared in her mind. The moment when Lan Keqin and situ lingying¡¯s eyes met, di Junlin deliberately squeezed the little woman¡¯s hand. Who knew that not only did she not look away, but she was even more fascinated At this moment, our great young master Di¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. Di Junlin¡¯s seductive Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Situ lingying¡¯s warning gaze and then looked at Lan Keqin. However, he realized that this little woman was still looking at Situ lingying. Instantly, his eyes emitted a majestic aura. After receiving Di Junlin¡¯s warning, situ lingying immediately withdrew his gaze from Lan Keqin. He raised the corners of his lips and smiled. This smile was really like a Snow Lotus blooming on a snowy mountain. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating. After Lan Keqin finished her investigation, she realized that there were only three people in this place besides her and Di Junlin. When she looked at the decorations, she instantly frowned. When she thought of Di Junlin saying that this was a KTV, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Even if she had never been to a KTV to sing, she had seen it on TV. However, compared to the decorations here, the KTV on TV was too weak. ¡°Keqin! Come, let me introduce you to someone. ¡± Di Junlin called Lan Keqin¡¯s name, and his tone became heavier. Who knew that when he saw her staring at Lingying, he wished he could send her back to rose manor and never bring her out. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin answered obediently, ignoring Di Junlin¡¯s tone when he called her name. When she saw Yi Xuan, this friend of hers, her previously tense heart instantly disappeared. If this place was filled with strangers.. She would definitely still be a little nervous. Di Junlin introduced situ lingying first. ¡°He is situ lingying, my childhood playmate. ¡± Then he looked at Yi Xuan. ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce him. You all know him. ¡± Then he looked at Bai Lan. ¡°He is Bai Lan. The three of them are my childhood playmates. They are also my good brothers. ¡± Di Junlin, who was still feeling jealous just a moment ago.. After introducing his brothers, there were no more grudges. After introducing his brothers, di Junlin wrapped Lan Keqin in his arms and said domineeringly, ¡°her name is Lan Keqin, my woman. ¡± When di Junlin introduced Lan Keqin, he said ¡°my woman¡± and not ¡°my little lover. ¡± The three men in the private room obviously noticed this, but no one pointed it out. No matter how Di Junlin introduced Lan Keqin, Lan Keqin could not get rid of the fact that she was Di Junlin¡¯s woman. However, it would be a lie to say that they were not surprised. After all, di Junlin had a ¡°fianc??e¡± . Although he had never expressed that he wanted to marry her, that person¡¯s identity was there. Di Junlin had directly introduced Lan Keqin as his woman This meant that he had already made preparations. For people like them, when they were not emotionally moved, they would not even glance at a woman who climbed into bed and took off her clothes. However, once they were emotionally moved, that was something that would last a lifetime. However, di Junlin¡¯s so-called ¡°fianc??e¡± was not an ordinary person. She was the daughter of the King of CASS, and she was his only daughter. Regardless of whether it was her father or mother, their bloodline was very noble. However, in their eyes, the world did not differentiate between nobility and inferiority, nor did it differentiate between the rich and the poor. They looked at each other. As long as they looked at each other, they were friends. If they did not look at each other, then they were sorry. No matter if they were the king¡¯s daughter or the president¡¯s daughter.. Move aside. Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin in surprise. She did not expect Di Junlin to introduce her to his friends like this. Initially, she had already planned to face Di Junlin as his lover. She did not expect Di Junlin to introduce her like this. Should she be happy or should she be sad? The meaning of the words ¡®woman¡¯ and ¡®lover¡¯ were worlds apart¡­ ¡­ But now, she should still be happy, shouldn¡¯t she ? At least Di Junlin had guaranteed her face ¡­ Lan Keqin quickly smiled at Situ lingying and Bai Lan and then introduced herself. ¡°Hello! My name is Lan Keqin. You can call me Keqin. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished introducing herself, di Junlin looked at her in annoyance. This little woman is getting bolder and bolder. Not only did she look at her brothers in front of him, after introducing herself, she even took the initiative to let them call her Keqin Keqin So intimate? HMPH! Suddenly, a certain master was unhappy. It was as if there was a jar of vinegar placed in the private room, and the sour smell filled the air. When Sikong lingying saw Di Junlin like this, not only was he not as nervous as Bai Lan and Yi Xuan, he even smiled. He stood up and took two steps forward, arriving in front of Lan Keqin. He stretched out a pair of jade-like hands in an elegant and gentlemanly manner He looked at Lan Keqin and introduced her with a smile, ¡°hello! My name is Sikong lingying. You can call me lingying. ¡± Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± Lan Keqin also extended her small hand in an elegant manner and shook hands with Sikong lingying naturally. Di Junlin looked at their hands from the corner of his eyes. He really wanted a knife right now so that he could chop off these two annoying hands. However, it seemed like the heavens were deliberately going against Di Junlin today. He was already feeling annoyed because situ lingying and Lan Keqin shook hands. Just as their hands separated, another hand came It was completely situ lingying¡¯s hand that came just as he put it down. He looked up and saw that it was Bai Lan. However, it was too late when he wanted to stop Di Junlin. Their hands were already completely clasped together, causing di Junlin¡¯s eyes to sparkle. After Bai Lan and Lan Keqin made their introductions, di Junlin directly carried Lan Keqin to the SOFA Then, he sat down. Actually, when Yi Xuan saw di Junlin¡¯s eyes were burning, he did not intend to shake hands with Lan Keqin. He had already felt that he was going to be unlucky today. It was better for him to be more careful. The opportunity to shake hands with Lan Keqin, in the future¡­ ¡­ Hehe, there were plenty of them ¡­ Chapter 72 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since Di Junlin sat down with Lan Keqin in his arms, his sharp phoenix-like eyes had been staring coldly at Bai Lan. That gaze seemed as though he wanted to slice Bai Lan into a thousand pieces. Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±why did he feel that Di Junlin was looking at him strangely It was as though he wanted to eat him up. He didn¡¯t do anything to make him unhappy? ¡°Hey! Little Beauty! We meet again. I didn¡¯t expect you to be young master Di¡¯s woman. I¡¯m really sorry about that day. Xiao Hu shouldn¡¯t have said those insulting words to you. ¡± Bai Lan smiled as he looked at Lan Keqin After Lan Keqin left, he had been thinking about how to find Lan Keqin. In the entertainment circle, it was really rare to see a natural beauty like Lan Keqin. Originally He was still thinking about how he could poach Lan Keqin under his company and cultivate her well to become the new jade lady leader. Not only was Bai lan the king of the entertainment circle, he was also the boss of a certain film company in private. However, there were few people who knew his true identity. It was easy for him to promote someone. However, after seeing Lan Keqin that day.. He had never met her again. Now that Lan Keqin had appeared in front of him again, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? However, Bai Lan, you stepped on a land mine this time. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. As a woman from Di Junlin, how could she show her face in public and go to work outside Moreover, it was a place like the entertainment industry that could be recognized by the entire country. Di Junlin couldn¡¯t wait to hide Lan Keqin. How could he let her go to such a place? Moreover, didn¡¯t he see di Junlin¡¯s murderous gaze Bai Lan was actually still courting death. Situ lingying and Yi Xuan immediately looked at Bai Lan with a look that said, ¡°you¡¯re a fool. You should take care of yourself. ¡± Everyone knew that Di Junlin was unhappy, yet you still wanted to add fuel to the fire. Was this because you didn¡¯t think that young master Di was angry enough? This was really courting death¡­ ¡­ ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin laughed dryly. When she thought of what happened that day, she was still quite embarrassed. After all, she had bumped into him without looking at the road. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about what happened that day. It¡¯s fine. As for you, is your nose better? ¡± When she thought about what happened that day, Lan Keqin thought of Bai Lan covering her nose at that time and could not help but ask with concern. Di Junlin glanced at the little woman in his arms with a cold gaze. The Aura on his body was extremely cold. ¡°that small injury is fine. You¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days. As for you, I saw you limping out of the hotel that day. Where are you injured? Are you alright? ¡± Bai Lan recalled that after Lan Keqin said those words that day, she limped away. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Lan Keqin. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±hotel Limping It wasn¡¯t that he was thinking too much, but how did those words sound, how ambiguous¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s face instantly turned red.¡±¡­¡± That day, she limped after being tormented by Di Junlin. How was she injured Even if she was injured, it was still there. How could she say it out loud? Di Junlin narrowed his eyes when he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s blushing face. As long as Lan Keqin dared to say something that displeased him, she would not be able to sleep tonight. Situ lingying looked at Lan Keqin and Bai Lan without saying a word. Should he say that they were too stupid to see the current atmosphere Or should he say that the two of them were too naive? Yi Xuan could not help but want to cover his eyes because he did not want to see Bai Lan¡¯s appearance after tomorrow. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled, her smile was very awkward. Because her face was too red, she saw a cup of white water on the table. Without thinking, she lifted the quilt and Gulped it down. ¡°Eh? This water is so sweet? I thought it was plain water. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±that was a foreign wine¡­ ¡­ It had a drink in it, and it had a strong after effect ¡­ ¡°drink less. If something happens later, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. ¡± Di Junlin suppressed the anger in his heart. Seeing that Lan Keqin drank the entire cup of wine without hesitation, he subconsciously reminded her, because she didn¡¯t want to carry this little woman who made him angry back home. ¡°This is a drink. What will happen? ¡± Lan Keqin said without thinking. Obviously, she treated this sweet wine as a drink. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t care anymore. When he saw Bai Lan, his eyes were filled with a stern threat. ¡°Bai Lan! I didn¡¯t expect you and my woman to know each other before this. Moreover, it¡¯s a hotel? ¡± He knew that Lan Keqin wouldn¡¯t be that kind of person However, he still wanted to know how Lan Keqin and Bai Lan met. Bai Lan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Bai Lan told him what happened that day. When she told him, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Lan Keqin apologetically from time to time. ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Situ lingying picked up another type of wine on the table, and with a sly fox-like smile, he said, ¡°in that case, I¡¯m the only one who met Keqin for the first time. Then¡­ you don¡¯t mind having a drink with me, do you? Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin ???? : Do you want to die? Situ lingying maintained a smile on his face, but his other hand was pouring lan keqin the sweet wine that she had drunk before, ¡°how is it? It¡¯s our first time meeting, you don¡¯t mind, right? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that situ lingying was so polite, so she smiled and picked up the wine glass on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I want to have a drink with little keqin too. We are friends, we can¡¯t not drink. ¡± With Situ lingying¡¯s opening, Yi Xuan also became bold. He had already regretted not shaking hands just now, so he couldn¡¯t miss it this time. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and answered Yi Xuan. Anyway, she was drinking a drink, not wine. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, Little Keqin! I want one too. This can be considered my apology to you that day. ¡± Bai Lan could not sit still anymore when she saw that Yi Xuan was like this. Usually, di Junlin bullied him a lot, but today, he finally caught him. He suddenly wanted to see Lan Keqin¡¯s drunken state. ¡°Alright, then this can also be considered my apology to you that day. ¡± Lan Keqin took the wine jug and filled it to the brim before swallowing it in one gulp. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±is this little woman really not here to anger me? ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Situ lingying laughed heartily and picked up the cup again. He looked at Lan Keqin and said sincerely, ¡°Keqin! Not only are you beautiful, but your personality is also very forthright. I like your personality. Come, let me toast to you. ¡± Lan Keqin had just put down the cup when situ lingying¡¯s Wine Cup was raised in front of her again. Actually, she wanted to refuse because she had drunk too much wine. Moreover, she had already drunk four glasses in a row. Chapter 73 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Situ lingying was a friend of Di Junlin. No matter how one put it, it was only because of his personality. ¡°You are also very good-looking. You are the most handsome person I have ever seen. Of course, other than Jun Lin. ¡± Lan Keqin also generously praised situ lingying. She raised her cup and clinked it with situ lingying before gulping down the wine in her hand. When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin say that situ lingying was the most handsome person he had ever seen, his face immediately darkened. This woman actually praised his brother in front of him. However, when he heard the last sentence, the anger in his heart subsided. After a few rounds, Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan took turns to drink. Lan Keqin drank until her throat was full. She really couldn¡¯t drink anymore. Even if it was a drink, it would still be very full¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin, who was usually the center of attention of tens of thousands of people, was completely ignored by his brothers for the first time. Moreover, it was a very thorough one. ¡°Enough! Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do when you called me here? ¡± Finally, when Lan Keqin really couldn¡¯t drink anymore, di Junlin¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly in a low voice. If this continued, it would be strange if this little woman didn¡¯t get drunk. She might get drunk later. The effects of this wine were very strong.. Although to the few of them, alcohol was something that they couldn¡¯t get drunk with, Lan Keqin was a woman. No matter how good her alcohol tolerance was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to last past their rounds. Most importantly, drinking was harmful to the body. Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t even 18 years old and was still in her developmental stage. How could he let Lan Keqin drink more? Because of Di Junlin¡¯s words, Lan Keqin almost wanted to hug him and give him a kiss. She really couldn¡¯t drink anymore and her stomach was full. When she thought of Di Junlin and situ lingying having a chat, she directly told her to leave So she found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± She was not lying, because she really wanted to go to the bathroom. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin said coldly, and then said, ¡°there¡¯s a bathroom in the private room. ¡± After that, he pointed at Lan Keqin. For a country girl like Lan Keqin, he was really afraid that he would not notice This little woman ran to God knows where to solve it. Lan Keqin nodded obediently, got up and patted her skirt, then left the sofa and walked to the bathroom. After Lan Keqin entered the washroom, di Junlin said coldly, ¡°speak! What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you trying to make her drunk by forcing her to drink like this? ¡± From the start, he knew that situ lingying was deliberately taking the lead to force Lan Keqin to drink. He trusted Lan Keqin, but it did not mean that situ lingying trusted Lan Keqin. For people who met for the first time, no matter how good a person was, situ lingying would never let down his guard, just like how he had never met Lan Keqin before. Regarding Lan Keqin, di Junlin himself did not know what was going on. He trusted her unconditionally. Previously, he suspected that Lan Keqin was just a woman who loved money, but after getting along with her, he even dispelled this little suspicion. Seeing them drinking lan keqin like that, he was very unhappy, but he was more worried about Lan Keqin¡¯s health. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you. ¡± Situ lingying raised another glass of wine and brought it to Di Junlin. ¡°Come! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, let¡¯s have a drink first. ¡± After saying that, the four of them raised their glasses at the same time and drank a glass of wine. The four men were all top-notch. Each of them was more handsome than the other, and they were all male gods in the hearts of women. ¡°recently, there¡¯s an organization called Dark Moon. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentionally going against us, or if it¡¯s unintentional, but they¡¯re actually fighting for business with us. You know how important that batch of military weapons is to us. ¡± ¡°Dark Moon? ¡± Di Junlin furrowed his brows. ¡°This organization only appeared last year. Everyone inside is tight-lipped, and the base is even more secretive. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate before, but there¡¯s not much information. I heard that the leader is a very young man, and he should be the boss of a certain group. ¡± ¡°Half a month ago, I fought with one of the leaders of dark moon. His Martial Arts Foundation is pretty good, but he was actually able to fight me to a draw. ¡± Speaking of Dark Moon, Bai Lan also knew something. Coincidentally, half a month ago, he had fought with one of the leaders of dark moon by accident. ¡°So, does that mean that they¡¯re deliberately going against us? ¡± Yi Xuan no longer looked like a silkpants, and his expression became solemn. He had always been like this when it came to the matter with Ye Sha, and he would not take things lightly. ¡°That¡¯s not clear yet. The information I have found shows that there are only four leaders in dark moon. They are the same as us. As for their detailed information, they have taken very good precautions. Even I can¡¯t find out anything about them in a short time. ¡± Situ lingying crossed his hands and placed them on his knees. His expression was slightly cold as he said, ¡°I heard that their leader was injured. He wanted to steal something from the president of country a, but he failed. ¡± Di Junlin blinked his eyes. His curly eyelashes were very pretty. Under the light, his eyelashes reflected a shadow under his eyelids, making him look enchanting and charming. ¡°since we all know about the existence of dark moon, it¡¯s impossible for them not to know about the existence of Ye Sha. ¡± Di Junlin finished his sentence His aura became bloodthirsty and cruel. ¡°since they know about the existence of Ye Sha and openly snatch our business, then they won¡¯t do anything intentionally or unintentionally. This is because they are so brazen that they don¡¯t put Ye Sha in their eyes at all. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were most afraid of seeing di Junlin¡¯s face. When they were on a mission to kill someone, it was child¡¯s play compared to Di Junlin. When they caught a person who betrayed the organization, or a spy or hostage from another organization.. Di Junlin¡¯s methods had always been cruel. It was worse than death. Even if they had killed a lot of people, they could not help but tremble when they saw di Junlin¡¯s ruthless methods. This was because Di Junlin would never repeat the punishment. It was completely different and people could not cope with it It was unexpected. Di Junlin¡¯s words made the other three sink into deep thought. Their brows were tightly knitted and their expressions were solemn. ¡°URGH! ¡± It was the quietest time. Lan Keqin, who was in the bathroom, vomited magnificently. ¡°Your woman vomited. ¡± Situ lingying was stunned when he heard the voice. He looked at Di Junlin in amusement. He actually felt a little guilty towards Lan Keqin and used her innocence to get her drunk. ¡°could it be that she was drunk? ¡± Yi Xuan recalled that Lan Keqin was drunk and immediately said with a pained expression. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Do you want to go take a look? ¡± Bai Lan blinked and pointed at the bathroom as he said. Actually, he also felt guilty about forcing Lan Keqin to drink just now. Chapter 74 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yi Xuan! I¡¯ll leave dark moon¡¯s matter to you. It¡¯s best if you can find out some clues within a month. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at the bathroom as if nothing had happened. ¡°Bai Lan! Regarding the leader of Dark Moon, since you¡¯ve fought with one of them, you should know his appearance. You¡¯ll be in charge of the other four¡¯s information. ¡± Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±Why me? Bai Lan:¡±¡­Whyy me again? ¡°Lingying! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to work a little harder on that batch of soldiers. ¡± Di Junlin frowned and said to situ lingying. Immediately, the three of them shifted their gaze to Di Junlin. That gaze and that expression seemed to be saying something. ¡°You¡¯ve let us finish everything. What about you, the boss? ¡± Di Junlin seemed to have seen nothing. His fox-like eyes narrowed The corners of his mouth held a sinister smile. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of earning money to raise Ye Sha. After all, Ye Sha¡¯s ability can not stop here. It needs to be constantly strengthened. ¡± After saying this, Di Junlin ignored the three of them who were petrified and walked indifferently to the bathroom. F * CK¡­ ¡­ When the three of them saw di Junlin¡¯s smug look, they immediately cursed in their hearts. especially when they saw the smile on his face, they were even more speechless. The corners of the three of them¡¯s mouths twitched violently at the same time. Instantly, a flock of crows flew over their heads. What did he mean by ¡®Ye Sha¡¯s ability can not stop here, it needs to continuously grow stronger¡¯ ? What did he mean by ¡®this young master is in charge of earning money to support Ye Sha¡¯ ? He said it as if the few of them did not know how to earn money. Even if young master Di was the richest person among the four of us, their earning ability was still outstanding. It was not to the extent of being despised. Moreover, you clearly have a woman now and are in a hurry to fall in love. You even said that you made money to support Ye Sha. Are you lying to a three-year-old child Do you think they are idiots? How hateful, how cunning, how black-hearted, are you? Di Junlin was still the same di Junlin from before. His gentleness was only directed at Lan Keqin. However, the other three had never seen Di Junlin like this. ¡°URGH! ¡± Di Junlin had just reached the bathroom door when he heard the sound of Lan Keqin vomiting. He immediately opened the door and walked in without knocking. Coincidentally, when Lan Keqin entered the bathroom, he didn¡¯t know how she locked the door Di Junlin was able to walk in so easily. After entering, Di Junlin realized this and three black lines immediately crossed his forehead. He looked at Lan Keqin, who was lying on the sink and vomiting, and frowned. This little woman actually did not know to lock the door from the inside when she went to the bathroom. What if it was Yi Xuan who came in Or maybe it was Bai Lan and situ lingying. She happened to be in the bathroom again. Wasn¡¯t she seen? ¡°You¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin was about to say something. ¡°YOU WOMAN! Why don¡¯t you know to close the bathroom door? ¡± But just as he said that, he saw Lan Keqin vomiting again. He immediately strode forward and gently patted her back. He said with concern, ¡°are you okay? Did you drink too much? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t even think before saying ¡°yes¡± . She did drink too much. It wasn¡¯t that kind of ¡°drink too much¡± , but her stomach was too full. When she smelled the smell of the bathroom, it instantly made her nauseous. Who knew that this vomiting.. She threw up a few times in a row. ¡°I already warned you to drink less. This is wine, not a drink. Are you alright now? You drank too much, you feel uncomfortable, and now you¡¯re throwing up again. ¡± Di Junlin was like a housewife, saying a lot of things. Although they were all reproachful words, they were filled with deep concern. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that what I drank just now was¡­ wine? ¡± Lan Keqin finally understood and stopped vomiting. She turned on the tap to wash her lips before raising her eyes that were filled with tears from vomiting. She stared at Di Junlin without waiting for his reply She continued, ¡°that was clearly a drink! And it was sweet. ¡± ¡°What a stupid girl! ¡± Di Junlin could not help but scold her. He had already made it very clear that this stupid woman was still doubting his words. ¡°there are also sweet wines? ¡± Lan Keqin did not mind di Junlin calling her stupid. Instead, she continued to question Di Junlin. There were sweet wines, but they were all fruit wine. Fruit wine had a color. Even if it was a white fruit wine, it would not form a transparent color But what she just drank was clearly a drink that was like water? It was not like she did not know that wine had a white color. White wine was white, and when white wine entered the mouth, it was spicy. The taste was completely different! ¡°that is a foreign wine. When mixed with sprite, it tastes sweet. ¡± Di Junlin was completely speechless. Looking at this little fool in front of him, seeing her silly and confused look, he was really angry and amused. ¡°This wine has a strong after effect. Look at you. Now that you¡¯ve drunk it, do you feel dizzy? If you feel dizzy, go lie on the SOFA for a while. When you leave, I¡¯ll carry you back. ¡± After saying that, he pulled out a piece of paper and wiped the water droplets on the corner of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth. He completely forgot what he had said before that he would not care about Lan Keqin. He also forgot that he had said in his heart that he would not carry a drunkard back. Instead, he took the initiative to say it. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back in a while. ¡± Lan Keqin stared blankly at Di Junlin. She watched as di Junlin earnestly wiped the water droplets off the corners of her mouth. She felt the care and care di Junlin had for her. Her heart pounded non-stop. Towards di Junlin like this.. Even a woman would not be able to withstand his gentle care. The corners of Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes started to moisten slightly. She kept saying in her heart, don¡¯t be so good to me. I¡¯m really afraid of being separated in two months. What if I really fall in love with you How could a proud son of heaven like you fall in love with an ordinary person like me? Separation was one of the most painful things in the world. Losing One¡¯s heart was one of the most painful things. ¡°Look! You¡¯re choking on your tears. ¡± Di Junlin pulled out another piece of paper. He thought that Lan Keqin¡¯s tears were from vomiting just now, so he gently wiped the corner of her eyes. Lan Keqin looked at him and smiled. He knew that Di Junlin had misunderstood that she was drunk. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just drank too much and vomited when I smelled the disinfectant in the bathroom. Also, my head isn¡¯t dizzy. I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin¡¯s action of wiping the corners of her eyes stopped abruptly. So he had said so much and was so worried about her. Was that the only reason why she vomited In an instant, she felt like she was in a mess. She thought she was being overly sentimental and was being nosy¡­ ¡­ ¡°thank you! I¡¯m fine. Go Out. Your friend is still outside. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin helped her wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Only then did he let go of her hand. Lan Keqin felt the temperature on her face disappear, and she suddenly felt a sense of loss. Chapter 75 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t know where to begin with this feeling of loss, but she suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if there was nothing left. ¡°Hey! Right, how did you come in just now? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly thought of a very serious problem. If she hadn¡¯t been throwing up just now, but happened to be in the toilet¡­ ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t she have been seen there? And He would have seen her pee¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°You still have the nerve to say that you didn¡¯t even know to close the door when you went to the toilet. ¡± Di Junlin did not question Lan Keqin. Instead, she questioned him. What if it was Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and the rest who came in When he thought of this, Di Junlin felt angry for no reason. ¡°impossible, I closed the door. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately denied it. She did close the door, but she did not successfully lock the door¡­ ¡­ ¡°You did close the door, but you did not lock the door. ¡± Di Junlin looked down at her indifferently. Suddenly, he placed his hands on the wall and confined Lan Keqin in his arms. He lowered his head slightly and stared at her Di Junlin stared at her as if he wanted to dig a hole in her. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan actually called you little Keqin. You¡¯re really charming¡­ ¡± Di Junlin was so angry that he wanted to hit her when he thought of the term ¡°Little Keqin. ¡± He had never called her little keqin before, but his brother beat him to it. How could he not be angry? ¡°What¡­ happened? ¡± Lan Keqin did not understand why di Junlin suddenly changed his attitude. The look in his eyes now wanted her to escape from his embrace immediately and stay far away from him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Not yet? Little Keqin, you sound quite intimate. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s slender fingers lifted Lan Keqin¡¯s Chin. His eyes were filled with anger and a strong sense of possessiveness. ¡°Lan Keqin! You are my di Junlin¡¯s woman. I forbid you to look at other men, even if they are good friends. ¡± After saying that, he directly blocked Lan Keqin¡¯s slightly opened mouth that wanted to explain. With the anger in his heart, the displeasure in his heart, and the strong sense of possessiveness, he wanted to use this method to tell her that she was his di Junlin¡¯s woman. Di Junlin was domineering and shocked the air in her lungs. This made LAN Keqin¡¯s face turn red. ¡°Wu Wu! ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to use her hands to push di Junlin away. She felt that if di Junlin did not let go of her, she would suffocate. However, di Junlin was domineering and pressed her hands against the wall, constantly shocking her breathing In the end, it turned into biting. Di Junlin only let go of Lan Keqin when she was about to suffocate. Because of the restraints he had just placed on her arms, red blood marks appeared on her snow-white skin. It was a shocking sight. After di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin, Lan Keqin took in large mouthfuls of air. Her heart was still pounding. She thought that she was dead for sure just now. She would become the first person in the world to suffocate from kissing. Fortunately, the heavens had eyes.. She let this overbearing man let go of her. ¡°I¡¯ll say¡­ If you have anything to say, just say it properly, can¡¯t you? Do you know that I was almost kissed to death by you just now? ¡± Thinking of this, Lan Keqin subconsciously touched her throat. She felt that it was so blocked that she was flustered. Because of the intense breathing, her chest rose and fell continuously. Her small face was also flushed red from holding it in. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin cleared his throat and coughed a few times. He did not look at Lan Keqin and did not say a word. Could he say that he was jealous just now Was He jealous because of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan calling him ¡°Little Keke¡± ? Lan Keqin raised her eyes and glanced at Di Junlin. Although she was angry at what he had done to her just now, they were still in a contractual relationship. If she could not help it, she had to endure it. Di Junlin¡¯s thoughts were always changing. If she angered him.. What if he asked her to return the three million to him Even if she sold herself, there wouldn¡¯t be three million. F * Ck, it was lucky that it was di Junlin who treated her like this today. If it was anyone else, she would definitely go crazy and cripple his lower body. If di Junlin knew what Lan Keqin was thinking, he might have done it in the bathroom. The money that Di Junlin spent would never be taken back. Of course, other than business matters, if he didn¡¯t invest in the business.. Where would the money come from? Di Junlin actually knew that he had acted rashly just now. He almost couldn¡¯t help but want her here because he was angry in his heart. His heart was very bitter. He cared. He had never called her ¡°little Keke¡± so intimately But it was snatched away by Bai Lan and Yi Xuan. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin subconsciously pulled the trigger with his finger. Instantly, the sound of bones cracking could be heard. This made Lan Keqin¡¯s heart go cold. He wasn¡¯t going to beat her because of her tone just now, was he? With her tiny arms and legs She couldn¡¯t even resist¡­ ¡­ Who knew that Di Junlin would hold her hand in the next second and walk out in large strides. He had actually thought about it in his heart just now. There was nothing wrong with Lan Keqin from the beginning to the end. Other than praising Situ lingying¡¯s good looks, everything else was fine.. The most important ones were Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, those two brats. HMPH Let¡¯s see how he will deal with them when he goes out later. Di Junlin pulled Lan Keqin out of the bathroom and sat down directly where they had sat before. He stared at Yi Xuan and Bai Lan with an expressionless face. Without saying a word, he picked up a glass of wine. ¡°Both of you! After all, you just drank so many glasses with our keqin. Why? Don¡¯t you want to drink two glasses with me? ¡± Situ lingying saw di Junlin¡¯s attitude and immediately looked at them with a pitiful look that said, ¡°both of you take care of yourselves. ¡°. ¡°brother! Both of you have my condolences! ¡± ¡°DRINK! Of course we have to drink. We have to drink. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They always felt that Di Junlin¡¯s gaze was directed at the two of them. It seemed calm, but there was anger hidden in it. The scene of being beaten up when they were young instantly reminded them of it Their bodies could not help but tremble. A few cups in a row, a few large cups of pure foreign wine, were poured into their stomachs. Even if they were made of iron and could not get drunk after a thousand cups, if they were to be poured down like this, it would probably not take long for their stomachs to bleed, right? Yi Xuan and Bai Lan immediately burst into tears. They looked at situ lingying for help, hoping that he would come and relieve them. Who knew that situ lingying only shrugged his shoulders, pursed his thin lips, and did not move anymore. F * CK¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan and Bai Lan cursed in their hearts. Just a moment ago, the three of them were guessing whether Di Junlin kissed Lan Keqin in the bathroom. When he came out, they would laugh at him. However, they did not say anything Di Junlin immediately began to pour wine into their mouths¡­ ¡­ Chapter 76 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION It was said that a husband and wife would go their separate ways in the face of disaster, but now it was the brothers who had gone their separate ways in the face of disaster. Situ lingying was as black-bellied as Di Junlin. He had always liked to bully the two of them since they were young, and the two of them were like people who were wearing the same pants. Sometimes, their thoughts and actions were almost the same However, the person that they were most afraid of was Di Junlin, who was currently drinking them. ¡°Junlin! Drink less, drinking too much will harm your body. ¡± Lan Keqin saw Di Junlin and the others drinking continuously at 3. She instantly felt her stomach swell up again because the feeling of being full from drinking was really not good. It was extremely uncomfortable. Di Junlin¡¯s hand that was hugging Lan Keqin stiffened. Ever since he was young, no one had ever said such things to him. Even grandfather di had never said such things to him. Wine was like water to him. No matter how much he drank, he could not get drunk. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s concern warmed his heart. He pulled Lan Keqin into his arms His tone was very gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I can drink. ¡± It was not because he was trying to save face It was because what he said was the truth. ¡°You are young now, of course you can drink. Moreover, you will be fine. When you get old in the future, you will get sick. ¡± Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips. In the end, she spoke her mind. She knew that she was meddling in Di Junlin¡¯s affairs. However, when she saw Di Junlin drink one cup after another, she felt very sad and heartbroken. Di Junlin smiled. It was like a beautiful red lotus blooming. It was demonic and enchanting. It was so handsome that it made people and Gods angry. It was so beautiful that they could not take their eyes off it. Situ lingying had a smile on his face the whole time. He looked at Di Junlin lazily. He realized that the cold and heartless man in the past was full of humanity at this moment. Moreover, he had become extremely gentle. The way he spoke to Lan Keqin.. Even the brothers who had played with him since they were young had never heard of him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lingying! You should drink some wine and be happy. ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his eyes and looked at situ lingying who was smiling at him. He did not forget that situ lingying was the one who forced Lan Keqin to drink the wine in the first place. This debt must be repaid no matter what. Situ lingying cursed in his heart. He could compete with Di Junlin in many things, but his alcohol tolerance could not be compared to Di Junlin¡¯s because Di Junlin was not a human. No matter how much he drank, he would not get drunk. It was as if what he drank was not wine but water. But even if he drank water, after drinking so much, his stomach would still feel uncomfortable, right But he had not even frowned from the beginning to the end, let alone something that was uncomfortable. Situ lingying was called out. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were happy. who asked him to watch the show from the side just now? This was what brothers should do. They should share the joys and sorrows of life together¡­ ¡­ ¡°DRINK! Of course we have to drink. It¡¯s not easy to meet young master Di¡¯s woman tonight, how can we not drink? ¡± Situ lingying picked up his glass after he finished speaking. He looked at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°Keqin! Everyone is out to play today. Let¡¯s have some fun. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s drink together. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could answer, di Junlin directly rejected situ lingying. ¡°No way! I refuse. ¡± He knew very well what situ lingying was planning. It was nothing more than him calling out his name. Did he want to drag Lan Keqin Down with him? HMPH¡­ ¡­ He protected his woman. Whoever dared to lay their hands on her, whoever dared to bully him, even if they were brothers, they would not give him face. Lan Keqin was touched when she saw di Junlin protecting her like this. She was his captive lover, but he did not give her the same feeling. Instead, he gave her the feeling that a man should protect his woman. But she was not. She was just a lover who could not be seen in the light¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why? Since Keqin was brought out by you, it¡¯s not necessary for her to drink a little wine, right? Moreover, Keqin¡¯s alcohol tolerance is so good. She just drank so much wine, but she is completely fine, ¡± Situ lingying said unhurriedly as he raised the blanket. Speaking up to this point, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan subconsciously looked at Lan Keqin. If Situ lingying didn¡¯t say it, they wouldn¡¯t know. Once he said it, they realized that Lan Keqin was really completely fine, and her face didn¡¯t even blush. If it was any other woman.. Just a while ago, they had been pouring alcohol into her, so she should have already collapsed, right? Not only did Yi Xuan and Bai Lan look at Lan Keqin, di Junlin also lowered his eyes to look at the little woman in his arms. His beautiful slender eyebrows slightly raised. This girl seemed to be really fine. Just a moment ago, he thought that the alcohol hadn¡¯t gotten to her, but when he saw her who was so sober.. She was completely like a person who was fine. However, this was also good. It ruined the thoughts of those bastards. ¡°If I say no, then no! If she gets drunk, then my benefits at night will be gone. ¡± Di Junlin had a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth. After saying that, he hugged Lan Keqin and kissed her forehead. This kind of sweetness really tormented his three single brothers to death. He was too shameless. He clearly knew that they did not have any women now, yet he still said something like ¡°there will be no benefits at night when we go back? ¡± Was He blatantly showing off that he had ended his single days and successfully left his virginity? ¡°How about this! For the sake of fairness, you guys drink a cup and I¡¯ll drink two cups. How about it? ¡± Di Junlin added one last sentence. The sly smile on his lips looked evil and arrogant, but he had the ability to be arrogant. Not to mention two cups, even if Yi Xuan and the others drank one cup and he drank ten cups, he wouldn¡¯t have any problems in the end. There were a few times when they were drunk by him, but he was even more sober than when he didn¡¯t drink. Moreover, they were considered the best among ordinary people when it came to drinking. It could be seen how good di Junlin¡¯s alcohol tolerance was. He wasn¡¯t human at all He was a monster. He clearly knew what his alcohol tolerance was like, yet he still said such a thing. He was really shameless¡­ ¡­ After all this, the corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth were slightly curved from beginning to end. His pair of phoenix-like eyes looked even more bewitching and charming under the light of the crystal lamp. This round of drinking had lasted for nearly three hours, and it had never stopped. Di Junlin had only gone to the bathroom to put in water once, but he had never stopped drinking. The key was that they had all drunk pure foreign wine. In the end, Yi Xuan could not take it anymore and started to wave his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Bai Lan also started to feel like she was floating in the sky. Her head would shake from time to time, and only situ lingying was still sober. As for Di Junlin, there was no need to mention it. He was completely fine, but in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes, she was watching Di Junlin pour wine into his stomach one cup after another. How could drinking like this not hurt his body Just watching it made her heart ache. Chapter 77 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll help di Junlin drink this cup. ¡± Just as Di Junlin was about to drink another cup of situ lingying¡¯s wine, Lan Keqin took the Wine Cup from Di Junlin¡¯s hand and poured it into her mouth. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She was really afraid that something would happen to Di Junlin after drinking. She was anxious, worried, and inexplicably worried. Anyway, she had just drunk so much wine and it was fine Then, she wouldn¡¯t get drunk even if she drank a few more cups, right? Moreover, di Junlin had drunk so much because he was protecting her. So how could she pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything and act as if nothing had happened? But who knew that just as lan keqin swallowed all the wine, she instantly felt that the alcohol from the foreign wine stimulated her senses. Although it didn¡¯t hurt her throat, the taste was completely different from the wine she had drunk before. That wine was sweet, but this one was so terrible¡­ ¡­ And it was so uncomfortable after drinking it ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s face instantly turned into a bitter face because of a cup of wine. Her brows were tightly knitted together, unable to relax, and her stomach was extremely uncomfortable. ¡°What kind of wine is this? It tastes terrible. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and she looked at Di Junlin with a bitter and innocent face. She had clearly seen that they drank so heartily just now, and she had thought that it was similar to the one she had drunk before, but who the hell knew.. This taste was simply not worth mentioning compared to the one just now. Situ lingying saw Lan Keqin like this and smiled. This little woman, she was really cute. Bai Lan¡¯s mouth was wide open as she stared at Lan Keqin with her eyes wide open. The wine she drank just now was sweet, but this Cup of hers¡­ ¡­ And the expression on her face that looked like she had eaten Coptis Chinensis was too funny ¡­ ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Bai Lan laughed out loud when she saw Lan Keqin like that. This was the first time he had seen such a funny girl. Di Junlin¡¯s forehead immediately drew three black lines as he glared at Bai Lan who was laughing out loud. When Bai Lan who was laughing out loud met Di Junlin¡¯s threatening gaze, she immediately shut her mouth, but no matter how hard she tried to endure it.. His lips were tightly pursed. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like he was laughing, but he did not dare to laugh out loud. Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin whose face had turned into a bitter one and felt that it was funny. This little woman had gone to snatch the wine without thinking. Now she knew that it tasted bad Did she still think that this pure foreign wine was the same as the sweet wine from before What a silly and adorable woman. However, this Lan Keqin had unknowingly touched the softest part of his heart. It turned out that being cared for by the person he cared about was actually such a feeling. Di Junlin suddenly laughed, and his smile was even brighter than a sunflower¡¯s. He gently took the Wine Cup from Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and caressed her little head lovingly. ¡°SILLY WOMAN! This is different from the wine you just drank. This is pure foreign wine without any drinks, so of course it¡¯s very difficult to drink. ¡± Pure foreign wine was indeed the most difficult wine to drink for a woman, especially for someone who had never drank this kind of wine before. ¡°Oh! So That¡¯s how it is! ¡± Lan Keqin had an original look on her face, but because of that pure foreign wine cup, her stomach had undergone an earth-shaking change. She suddenly felt that her head was slowly beginning to feel dizzy, and her face was getting hotter and hotter Especially her mouth, it was filled with the taste of the wine just now, so lan keqin grabbed the fruit wine on the table and poured herself a cup. But before she could drink it, she was stopped by Di Junlin. ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± Di Junlin said with concern. He had already seen Lan Keqin¡¯s reaction. Some people drank one type of wine and wouldn¡¯t get drunk for a long time, but some people drank two types of wine in a row and immediately got drunk, and then their head felt dizzy. ¡°No! I¡¯m so uncomfortable, and my mouth is bitter too. I want to drink something sweet. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that her head was getting more and more dizzy. Because of the discomfort in her stomach, she felt even more dizzy. She thought that as long as she drank something sweet, she would feel better. ¡°wait a minute, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go out and get you a glass of water. ¡± Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin and walked straight out of the door. Originally, he should have left this kind of thing to the waiter. However, he went to get the boiling water himself, instantly scaring the people in the logistics department. Young Master di actually took a cup and went to the logistics department personally to get the boiling water. Moreover, the Logistics Department¡­ ¡­ seemed to be a little dirty now ¡­ ? ? However, di Junlin did not care about these things at the moment. He only knew that his little woman had drunk too much. Right now, his mind was filled with the words that Lan Keqin had just said about her feeling unwell. His heart was filled with regret. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have brought him here However, if he did not bring her here, he was afraid that he would not know that he hated Lan Keqin for a very long time, right? If he did not know that he cared about her and if he hurt her heart in the future, then there would be a time for him to regret it. Therefore, bringing her here was a clear choice. From the beginning, he had felt that Lan Keqin would often affect his emotions, and why he could not control himself when he saw Lan Keqin. It turned out that all of this was because he cared about her. Previously, he knew that he cared about her a little However, he did not see it as clearly as he did now. When she smiled at Yi Xuan the moment she entered the door, he had been jealous, especially when he heard Yi Xuan and Bai Lan call her ¡°little Keke¡± , and when she praised situ lingying¡¯s good looks. He cared about all of these things It made his heart ache terribly. Later, he heard her tell him to drink less, saying that it was not good for his body. In fact, his body was clearer than anyone else, and he was healthier than anyone else. However, when he heard such caring words, his heart inexplicably felt warm. Thinking of this, Di Junlin carried the boiling water back to the private room with a smile on his face. His actions frightened the bodyguards outside even more. In their world, di Junlin¡¯s smile was even scarier than his bloodthirsty eyes. It was better when young master Di did not smile. Although his smile was more like that of a perfect man, it always gave people a feeling that he was unreachable. From the moment di Junlin treated Lan Keqin gently, the three people in the private room were so shocked that they did not regain their senses for a long time. Even Situ Lingying, who had always been smart, did not react until Di Junlin left and closed the door. Situ lingying looked at her with more and more interest. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were already dumbfounded. Since they were young, they had never heard di Junlin¡¯s gentle voice that could bring out water. It was even more impossible for him to say that. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get you a glass of water. ¡°. Forget about going out to get a glass of water, even if the water bottle was in front of him, he would not be able to get you a glass of water, much less say anything in a gentle tone. As long as his words did not hit them and mock them, they would be thankful to the heavens¡­ ¡­ Chapter 78 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION But who would have thought that young master Di, who had always been a loner and was even more arrogant than a peacock, would one day become a servant? This completely overturned their previous understanding of young master Di. If di Junlin was not a brother who grew up with them, he would have suspected that he had been replaced by someone else. Or perhaps¡­ ¡­ His head was stuck and he had changed his style ¡­ ? ? Or had he fallen in love and men who had a woman would become stupid? ¡°Keqin! Are you feeling very uncomfortable? ¡± Situ lingying saw Lan Keqin¡¯s bitter face and frowned like a caterpillar, so he went forward to show his concern. Lan Keqin touched her face with both hands and found that her face was extremely hot. Her head was also getting more and more dizzy, and her stomach was churning. However, she had just vomited not long ago, and now even if she wanted to vomit, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin softly said ¡°yes¡± , and then said, ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to drink something. ¡± After saying that, Lan Keqin directly picked up the glass of sweet wine that Di Junlin had just put down, and then gulped it down. After drinking something that made her feel comfortable, Lan Keqin immediately regained her spirits. The feeling of nausea from before instantly disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re fine now? ¡± Yi Xuan saw that Lan Keqin had recovered immediately after drinking a glass of sweet wine, so he looked at her in surprise and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I just had a terrible nausea just now. Perhaps the taste of that wine made me uncomfortable! ¡± Lan Keqin said after thinking for a moment. Ever since she drank that glass of wine, the smell in her mouth made her feel like vomiting, and her stomach was even more irritated. ¡°Little Keqin! Since you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s play a game for a while? ¡± Bai Lan held the glass of wine and squeezed Yi Xuan, motioning for him to sit a little closer so that everyone could be together. ¡°What game? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Bai Lan in surprise. He was already so big, yet he still played games So Childish? Bai Lan saw that Lan Keqin was staring at him with a ¡°you¡¯re so childish¡± look and asked. She knew that Lan Keqin had misunderstood him. He was not so childish to play Games when he was young. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly He said, ¡°It¡¯s a game in this KTV. Listen first. I¡¯ll teach you. Seeing that you¡¯re a girl, let¡¯s win two out of three games¡­ ¡± Bai Lan explained the rules of the game. Lan Keqin nodded and replied with an ¡°Oh¡± as if she understood something. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°how about this! The three of you can demonstrate first. Let me see? ¡± It was a once-in-a-century event that allowed the three heirs of the Yi family, Situ family, and Bai family to demonstrate to a woman at the same time. In this world, other than Lan Keqin, no one would dare to say it so openly to them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys demonstrate? ¡± And she said ¡°a few¡± , not ¡°one¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly, as if meeting Lan Keqin made him smile too. ¡°Since Keqin has spoken, Bai Lan! Yi Xuan! Then let¡¯s begin. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan said ¡°oh¡± in confusion at the same time. They thought that situ lingying would not agree, but they did not expect that he would be the first to speak. When someone as arrogant as Di Junlin, who was like a peacock, would listen to orders? It was too unbelievable¡­ ¡­ When di Junlin walked back to the private room, the first thing he heard when he opened the door was Lan Keqin¡¯s happy and smug voice, ¡°Hahaha! I won again, you guys drink. ¡± When he heard this, di Junlin¡¯s body suddenly froze Damn it, he ran to pour some water for her to sober up. She, on the other hand, was having fun with her brothers in the private room. Di Junlin held his cup and walked in coldly. His face was almost as black as coal. ¡°Yo! YOUNG MASTER DI! You¡¯re back? Where did you go just now? Come, let¡¯s play together. Your Keqin is too amazing. After playing so many rounds of dice, she only lost two rounds. ¡± Situ lingying looked at Di Junlin, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and smiled at him. Before he lost his temper, he spoke first. Di Junlin glanced at the three of them coldly, and then placed the cup heavily in front of Lan Keqin. ¡°drink it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked up and saw di Junlin, whose face had suddenly changed again. She could not understand what he was thinking, but when she saw the smoking water in the cup, she understood that Di Junlin had said that he was going to get her some water, but now¡­ ¡­ She seemed to be having quite a good time ? ? Lan Keqin subconsciously shrunk her neck and slowly stretched out her hands. She carefully held the boiling water on the table and drank it. Her gaze would occasionally steal a glance at Di Junlin to see if he was a little better than before Was He as angry as before. ¡°You can drink a lot, can¡¯t you? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin who was looking at her with a timid look. That innocent and pitiful look came back again. It was clearly her fault, but it was as if she was in the wrong. Lan Keqin rolled her clear and bright eyes, as if she was considering whether she should say ¡°can she drink, or can¡¯t drink¡± . If di Junlin said that she could drink, she was afraid that Di Junlin would punish her and say that she couldn¡¯t drink However, she had drunk so much that she wasn¡¯t drunk. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was about to say the truth that ¡°I can drink¡± , di Junlin suddenly turned around and looked at Situ lingying, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan who were sitting on the sofa. ¡°You guys drink a lot too? Is that right? ¡± The faint sound of grinding teeth It was as if they could hear it. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡± Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± If someone else had asked them this question, they would have answered firmly. ¡°I can drink, and I can drink a lot. ¡± However, this question came from the mouth of the great young master Di. Even if they could drink, they could only bury their heads and not say a word. Situ lingying suddenly stood up and said, ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Today is the first time we brothers are meeting sister-in-law. Since we are out, let¡¯s have fun today, Huh? ¡± Situ lingying naturally called Lan Keqin sister-in-law Because he was not as idiotic as Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. When di Junlin heard the word ¡°sister-in-law¡± , his brows subconsciously furrowed. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°okay, have some fun today. ¡± He was very satisfied with situ lingying calling Lan Keqin sister-in-law However, they could not forgive them for drinking with Lan Keqin when he was not around. Since they were having fun, he would let them have some fun. In the end¡­ ¡­ ¡°Five Sixes, Baozi, I won again, Hahaha! ¡± Lan Keqin was sitting on Di Junlin¡¯s lap with an ambiguous posture. However, at this time, everyone was happily playing the game and did not care so much. When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s happy look and saw her bright smile, he allowed her to drink this time. But only this time. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t even think about touching the wine bottle. Chapter 79 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Yi Xuan and Bai Lan both suspected that Lan Keqin was playing a trick. After playing for more than two hours, she had only lost a few rounds. Di Junlin was more like a cheat. He had never lost from start to finish, and situ lingying was almost the same He could count how many rounds he had lost with ten fingers. What was even more tragic was that the two of them had lost from start to finish. They had lost again and again until they had drunk and vomited again and again. However, girls were always girls. After another hour, Lan Keqin was in a silly and sweet state. With one look, it was obvious that she was drunk. Her eyes were blurred, and the blurry way she looked at things was telling others that she had drunk too much¡­ ¡­ ¡°Junlin, I¡­ I really want to drink too much. My head is a little dizzy. What should I do? ¡± Lan Keqin tugged on Di Junlin¡¯s sleeve and blinked her misty eyes. She looked like she was acting coquettishly, as if she had made a mistake. ¡°Lie on my leg and rest for a while. ¡± Di Junlin did not blame Lan Keqin. Instead, he gently placed her on his thigh and let her head rest on it. His leg was used as a pillow for her. ¡°Oh! ¡± Before Lan Keqin could react, di Junlin had already placed her between his legs. Her head was dizzy, and she just wanted to find a place to lean on. The little woman in his arms was also quiet. She did not cry or make any noise as she slept on his legs. She did not look like she had gone crazy from drinking. This made di Junlin very satisfied. The corners of his mouth slowly curled into a ferocious arc Then, he directly opened four bottles of foreign wine and said, ¡°come, today, the four of us will not return until we are drunk. ¡± ¡°F * CK¡­ ¡± Situ Lingying, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan saw di Junlin like this and immediately cursed in their hearts. It could not be like this. He clearly could not get drunk, yet he said that he would not return until he was drunk. Wasn¡¯t this washing people up? Even if they were drunk and sober, drunk and sober, di Junlin wouldn¡¯t get drunk, right Moreover, not only would he not get drunk, he would become more energetic the more he drank¡­ ¡­ Situ lingying shrugged helplessly. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today. Young Master di was taking revenge on them for messing with Lan Keqin. Since it was already a foregone conclusion, they might as well take the wine from Di Junlin. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were almost done drinking. When they saw di Junlin directly wring the entire bottle of wine, they subconsciously burped as if the wine had already entered their stomachs before they even drank it. Di Junlin did not care about the looks and expressions on their faces. He only knew that after bullying Lan Keqin, he had to take revenge ruthlessly. ¡°DRINK IT! ¡± Di Junlin lifted his Chin and looked at the two bottles of wine, indicating for Yi Xuan and Bai Lan to drink it. The aggrieved Bai Lan and Yi Xuan had no choice but to bite the bullet. They picked up the wine on the table and gulped it down. When they finished the entire bottle, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were completely dumbfounded. They could not even tell the left and right directions anymore. Seeing that Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were completely finished, di Junlin pointed his finger at Situ lingying. Situ lingying smiled indifferently. ¡°You can only beat me in drinking. ¡± He challenged Di Junlin blatantly. ¡°Cut the crap and drink. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t care about situ lingying¡¯s challenge. It was one thing to lose, but another to settle this matter first. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Situ lingying sighed helplessly. When had di Junlin ever spoken to him in such a tone? Sure enough, brothers who had a woman were different. They protected their woman in everything. They were really afraid of losing out. Lan Keqin fell asleep. For some reason, she suddenly remembered the blue-eyed girl that she met when she went shopping with Yi Xuan. Then, Yi Xuan kissed her and said that she was his woman. Yi Xuan said that he would explain it to her later However, he didn¡¯t say anything after he went back. Therefore¡­ ¡­ It led to Yi Xuan¡¯s tragedy the next day ¡­ ¡°Oh! Right, Yi Xuan. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly rubbed against Di Junlin¡¯s leg. She narrowed her eyes and looked around. When she saw Yi Xuan hugging his head and shaking his head, she blinked her drowsy eyelids ¡°Yi Xuan! You seem to have forgotten to tell me why you kissed me that day. You even said that I was your woman. You said that you would explain to me¡­ ¡± before she could finish the word ¡°explain¡± .. Lan Keqin could not hold on any longer and collapsed onto di Junlin¡¯s thigh. Then, she fell asleep. Was this a rhythm where she would not die if she did not seek death? Di Junlin did not know why Lan Keqin suddenly jumped up from his leg and shouted Yi Xuan¡¯s name. He still thought that this little woman had not drunk enough and wanted to grab Yi Xuan to drink for a while. However, what this little woman said next.. His lungs almost exploded from anger. Kiss Woman? Di Junlin looked at the little woman on his lap indifferently. His phoenix-like eyes were filled with an angry possessiveness. His gaze was sharper than a sharp knife as he shot it at Yi Xuan. When Lan Keqin said the words to kiss her, Yi Xuan¡¯s heart had already collapsed. That day, he originally wanted to explain it to her later, but after he helped her buy pajamas, he forgot about it. However, who knew that she would be drunk today.. And she even revealed it in front of Di Junlin. Wasn¡¯t this the rhythm of wanting his life? When he met Di Junlin¡¯s murderous gaze, Yi Xuan¡¯s drunk mind suddenly became much clearer. Not only Yi Xuan, even Bai Lan also became clear-headed. Di Junlin was originally on fire.. Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan and stuttered, ¡°Xuan! You kissed sister-in-law? And you said that sister-in-law is your woman? ¡± Situ lingying saw di Junlin¡¯s deep expression and his eyes that were about to spew fire. He also knew that the situation was a little serious, so he quickly asked Yi Xuan, ¡°Yi Xuan! What happened? Explain. ¡± When Yi Xuan heard that, he immediately came back to his senses and looked at Di Junlin to tell him what happened that day. In the end, everyone looked at Yi Xuan with a look of understanding. Although he had done a good deed, he could not get rid of the fact that he had kissed Lan Keqin, so he could only say it in his heart. ¡°You can count on your own luck! ¡± Lan Keqin vaguely heard Yi Xuan say words like ¡°Fianc??e¡± , but she was too dizzy. Her eyelids were like they were glued by water, and she could not open them no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she fell asleep on Di Junlin¡¯s legs. Yi Xuan almost burst into tears. Looking at Lan Keqin sleeping soundly, he did not know if he should laugh or cry. ¡°speaking of which, young master Di, what exactly are you planning to do with that Princess Yueying? ¡± Situ lingying went straight to the point and asked Di Junlin. Seeing that Lan Keqin was indeed asleep, he began to ask. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan subconsciously looked at Di Junlin. They wanted to know what decision he would make. That look in his eyes was as if di Junlin was some kind of delicacy. Chapter 80 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin caressed the little woman¡¯s smooth long hair lovingly. ¡°Do what you have to do with Kasi Yueying. I have never said that I want to marry her. ¡± Situ lingying saw di Junlin caressing Lan Keqin so gently. He despised Di Junlin in his heart. With a woman, he really did not care about his brothers anymore. ¡°Are you going to go against your parents¡¯ last words? ¡± Situ lingying asked and continued. ¡°Furthermore, how are you going to explain to old DI? Furthermore, Kasi Yueying is not only the daughter of the king of the Kasi Empire, she is also the successor of the next king. How are you going to break off the engagement without harming the friendship between the two countries and the two families? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about old DI. Since Kasi Yueying is someone he has his eyes on, if you don¡¯t mind, he can marry her himself. As for me, as long as it¡¯s someone Di Junlin doesn¡¯t like, I will not marry anyone who forces me. She is Di Junlin¡¯s lover. Even if the whole world objects, I will protect her in my arms. ¡± Di Junlin said the last two sentences He spoke in a domineering and awe-inspiring manner. However, the laughter that followed broke the cold atmosphere. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Bai Lan laughed out loud after hearing that Then, he said in a funny manner, ¡°I say, young master Di, can I ask you a question? If you let old master Di Marry Kasi Yueying, what will you call her in the future? Grandmother? Or step-grandmother? ¡± Bai Lan did not see di Junlin¡¯s face that was even darker than a black pot. Instead, he continued to laugh out loud He slapped his thigh with one hand. ¡°HAHAHA! Other people marry step-grandmothers, but you have one more step-grandmothers for you. Moreover, that so-called step-grandmothers are younger than you. Are you sure you can call them that? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s mouth was already wide open. He looked at Bai Lan as if he was looking at an idiot. If he did not seek death, he would not die. ¡°This young master will never have step-grandmothers appear. On the other hand, if you dare to laugh again, I don¡¯t mind letting you call Kasi yueying step-grandmothers, ¡± Di Junlin said coldly as he looked at Bai Lan. ¡°that¡­ I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Moreover, you were the one who said that you wanted your old master to marry Kasi Yueying. ¡± Bai Lan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly waved his hand as he said with a smile. Bai Lan¡¯s smile gave people a very comfortable feeling, just like the warm sun in winter. It was especially warm. There was also Yi Xuan. These two people were both very warm and open people. However, this also depended on the person. If it was not the person they liked, even if you used your face to kiss their cold buttocks. It didn¡¯t mean that they would bother with you. Bai Lan didn¡¯t dare to laugh out loud anymore. This person in the emperor was a completely black-bellied person. He would definitely be able to do whatever he said. Therefore, for the sake of his own future, it was better not to offend him first and not to make him angry anymore. Otherwise, he would always be the one at a disadvantage. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Speaking of young master Di, have you thought of a way to break off the engagement The matter between you and Kasi Yueying is known by almost the entire world. If you don¡¯t handle this matter well, Keqin will be the easiest person to push onto the waves. Moreover, she will be accused by the entire world as a mistress.¡±Situ lingying hit the nail on the head Every sentence was focused on the main point. Di Junlin¡¯s biggest headache was also this matter. He cared about Lan Keqin. This was already something that was beyond doubt. He did not know if this was a deep love, but he could not allow anyone to dream about his little woman. He only wanted to possess her domineeringly Even her heart had to be occupied. He did not care about what others thought of him, but he cared about Lan Keqin. He did not want people to Misunderstand Lan Keqin. She was just a simple little woman. Moreover, not long ago, she was just a girl. It was he who had turned her into a little woman. In the past, he didn¡¯t like anyone, so it didn¡¯t matter if he married anyone. In any case, it was just a decoration. He wouldn¡¯t really touch it. No matter who the woman he married was, as long as he fulfilled his father¡¯s wish and fulfilled his parents¡¯dying wish, it would be fine But now, it was different. Now that he had someone he liked, did he want him to marry someone else That was simply impossible. Not to mention marrying someone else, even if it was just a decoration, he would still reject it now. In his heart, there was only one woman he wanted to marry, and that was the little woman who was lying on his lap, flapping her legs. ¡°I will definitely not let Keqin be called a mistress by the world. As for Kasi Yueying, whoever wants to marry her can marry her. Anyway, I will never marry her. The position of the Young Madam of the Di family can only be the little woman in my arms. ¡± As emperor¡¯s landing announced this in a domineering manner, Lan Keqin had no idea that her future was being gossiped about by four men. It was said that three women were one act, and now it was four men and two acts? ¡°Don¡¯t just say that you won¡¯t marry Kasi Yueying, think of a way to come out! Take advantage of the fact that Keqin is asleep now and we are here, we can give you an idea. ¡± Situ lingying looked at emperor¡¯s landing and only said that he would not marry Kasi Yueying However, he did not think of a way to come out. Di Junlin subconsciously frowned. He also hated Kasi Yueying to death. Especially when he heard the words ¡°brother of Jun Lin¡± , he had goosebumps all over the floor. If it was not for the fact that Di Junlin had taken a fancy to her.. In the past, he did not care who was his fianc??e because it did not matter who it was. It was just a decoration anyway. If he knew that he would meet Lan Keqin one day, he would not let Kasi yueying call him that. ¡°Then what do you guys think we should do? ¡± Di Junlin looked at the three brothers opposite him and asked them indifferently. Kasi yueying was indeed a headache. If it was any other woman, he would have just asked his subordinates to get rid of her. However, Kasi Yueying was the daughter of his parents¡¯good friend Moreover, she was the next successor of the Kasi Kingdom. If something happened suddenly, it would not be so easy to calm down. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Yi Xuan was immediately choked by Di Junlin¡¯s question. Meanwhile, Bai Lan subconsciously went to help him calm down. The two of them looked extremely ambiguous. Situ lingying was the first to react. ¡°Brother! Are you going to marry a woman or are we going to marry a woman? Are you going to break off the engagement or are we going to break off the engagement? This is a big problem for you. I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Kasi Yueying had always been a willful, arrogant, and ruthless person since she was young. She would either beat or kill anyone she did not like. Many of the scouts¡¯maids had lost their lives because of her temper. Chapter 81 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she had always liked di Junlin since she was young. Moreover, she liked Di Junlin to the point of death. No matter how cold di Junlin was to her, she still liked Di Junlin to the point of death. If Kasi Yueying had done anything unpleasant to Di Junlin, they could find an excuse to attack her. However, the key point was that Kasi yueying respected Di Junlin¡¯s subordinates very much, let alone the few of them who were friends She had always been smiling. Although this smile was very fake, she had never done anything that would let di Junlin down. Suddenly, Di Junlin touched the ring on his fingers. His fingers that were wearing the ring seemed to have grown longer and more exquisite. He seemed to have thought of something and a cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°actually, if we really talk about it, Kasi Yueying is not my real fianc??e. ¡± Di Junlin smiled like a cunning Fox. ¡°What do you mean? ? ¡± Situ lingying asked. Seeing the expression on Di Junlin¡¯s face, he knew that he was not joking, but¡­ ¡­ Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were confused. Kasi Yueying was not di Junlin¡¯s real fianc??e. Could it be that there was a second Kasi Yueying in the world Or was young master Di¡¯s head confused? Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin who was sleeping on his lap. His warm and big hand helped her to tie up a strand of hair that covered her face. His expression was full of love. F * CK¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin¡¯s gentle action once again made the other three bachelors curse in their hearts. We all know that young master Di already has a woman and is no longer a bachelor. But if you want to show off your love, it¡¯s best to go home.. Or go to a place where there¡¯s no one around? Is it really good for you to show off your love in front of your brothers Can¡¯t you see that all of your brothers are still single? ¡°If the information that I¡¯ve investigated before is correct, seventeen years ago, the first daughter of the Queen of the Kasi Kingdom died, and the person that my parents wanted to betroth me to happened to be the dead baby girl. It was only after learning about the news of the baby girl¡¯s death that grandfather di changed my fianc??e to Kasi Yueying. ¡± The smile on Di Junlin¡¯s face grew wider. When he suddenly realized that Kasi Yueying was not his real ¡°fiancee¡± , he was really happy. Moreover, Lan Keqin did not need to be criticized and blamed. Although he did not mind these things, he did mind what others thought of Lan Keqin. It was because Lan Keqin would be sad. It was that simple. Situ lingying reacted the fastest and quickly digested the meaning in Di Junlin¡¯s words. ¡°So you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin casually replied with a ¡°yes¡± . ¡°So even if I want to marry, I will marry that dead baby girl and not Kasi Yueying. ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want to have a ghost marriage that everyone knows about? ¡± At this moment, Bai Lan, who was courting death, said something wrong again. Situ lingying really wanted to hold his forehead and not look at Bai Lan because this idiot couldn¡¯t even block him and wanted Di Junlin to beat him up. Yi Xuan no longer looked at Bai Lan because he could totally imagine what Bai Lan would look like tomorrow. ¡°GHOST MARRIAGE? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Bai Lan and said with a faint smile. ¡°If you like it, I will immediately host a ghost marriage for you. I will let you marry a dead woman so that you can rape a corpse every day. ¡± As Di Junlin finished speaking, his tone became more and more serious, especially the last sentence.. He really wanted to slap Bai Lan and send him flying. How could he have such a stupid, stupid brother? When he said Bai Lan was stupid, he was sometimes extremely smart. He was not stupid, but sometimes he was even more stupid than an idiot. When Bai Lan heard Di Junlin¡¯s last two words, ¡°Rape Corpse¡± , a flock of crows flew past his head and he felt a chill down his spine. He didn¡¯t have that kind of hobby, but he could feel di Junlin¡¯s cold aura. He knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he immediately covered his mouth and kept silent. ¡°However, what Bai Lan said is not unreasonable. You either went against your parents¡¯ wishes, or you married the baby girl that you said. ¡± Situ lingying said with a smile that was not a smile Situ lingying smiled like a cunning Fox. He was not someone to be trifled with! Di Junlin rolled his eyes at situ lingying and said in a low and threatening voice, ¡°it seems that you really want a ghost marriage? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have Bai Lan¡¯s hobby. ¡± Situ lingying pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and answered Di Junlin Lazily. Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±are these two really his brothers F * CK¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t have that hobby ¡­ ¡°HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin snorted and said coldly, ¡°looks like you guys haven¡¯t had enough wine. Come and finish the entire box of wine over there. After that, go back to your own homes and find your own wives to sleep with. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s too shameless. Isn¡¯t it just young master Di that you¡¯ve already left your virginity and are still holding your woman in your arms Is there a need to make it sound so discouraging? Go back to your own homes and find your own wives to sleep with. Why don¡¯t you go back to your own homes and find your own mothers You clearly know that they are Golden Bachelors, yet you still keep discouraging them. If they really met the right person, with their outstanding looks, would they still be single until now? ¡°This wine is very expensive. Are you trying to make me go bankrupt? ¡± Situ lingying helplessly stood up and carried out the box of wine beside di Junlin. This wine was worth millions per bottle. A box of wine would at least cost tens of millions. Was He trying to make him go bankrupt? ¡°YOU GO bankrupt? If you go bankrupt, who knows how many business families in this world will be buried because of your situ family¡¯s bankruptcy, ¡± Di Junlin said with a sarcastic tone. The Situ family would go bankrupt because of a single drink This was simply the funniest joke. Although the situ family was still inferior to the DI family, just situ lingying¡¯s personal wealth was already close to the entire situ family. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If I am drunk by you, I will move into your house. ¡± Situ lingying laughed evilly. He suddenly felt that today, he and Di Junlin were like real brothers. In the past, no matter what, Di Junlin always gave people a feeling of being a thousand miles away Perhaps the little woman in his arms would have a greater impact on him in the future. However, with Di Junlin¡¯s identity, he did not know if the impact on him would be good or bad. Lan Keqin¡¯s fate would be changed. This was a matter that was set in stone. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± Situ lingying opened bottle after bottle of wine. He knew that he could not escape today. If di Junlin did not help Lan Keqin take revenge, he would not leave until they were all drunk. Chapter 82 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Situ lingying opening bottle after bottle of wine, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan covered their mouths and retched before they could even drink. They were already pretty drunk before this, but who knew that Di Junlin would not let this matter rest until they were dead This was simply a life-threatening rhythm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After all, you are my brothers. I won¡¯t let you drink to death. I will only let you get drunk. If you drink until you vomit blood, I will contact my private doctor to treat you. ¡± Di Junlin saw Bai Lan and Yi Xuan¡¯s expressions He elegantly picked up a glass of wine and sipped it as he spoke unhurriedly. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±you definitely don¡¯t treat us as brothers. which brother would curse his own brother to drink until he vomits blood Moreover, he was the one who poured his own brother¡¯s wine. Di Junlin deliberately touched Lan Keqin¡¯s small face gently, but his eyes were staring at his three good brothers. He was using his eyes to tell them, saying, ¡°who asked you to drink my woman¡¯s wine? You have brought this upon yourselves. ¡± ¡°DRINK! ¡± Situ lingying picked up the wine bottle very readily. Di Junlin would never take back what he said. If they were not drunk tonight, they would not be able to leave the ¡°beauty of Weijing¡± . Bai Lan and Yi Xuan also accepted their fate and picked up the wine to drink. However, Di Junlin did not take advantage of them. Each of them drank a bottle, and he would also drink a bottle. This wine only stopped when the three of them were completely drunk. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan directly drank until they were paralyzed and fell to the ground. Situ lingying was indeed a man who looked as elegant as a lotus. Even when he was drunk, he was still so elegant and would not damage his image at all. He seemed to have foresight and knew that he was about to get drunk Then, he leaned on the Sofa and drank until he was drunk. Then, he closed his eyes gently and finally fell into a deep sleep. He was not as miserable as Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. Di Junlin saw that the three of them were completely drunk. Then, he carried Lan Keqin and left leisurely. When he reached the door of the room, he stopped He said to the bodyguards in black who were guarding outside, ¡°bring your young master situ back. If anything happens to him, I will ask him for you. ¡± After saying that, he took large strides and left. ¡°Yes. ¡± Even though Di Junlin had already carried Lan Keqin and left, the bodyguards in black also answered respectfully. Their respect for di Junlin was no less than their young master. When di Junlin carried Lan Keqin downstairs, the driver had already parked the car at the door. Arthur, er Qi, er Lin, and BLEU had already stood downstairs and cleaned up everyone in the vicinity, because it was still not the time for Lan Keqin to show her face If someone with ulterior motives saw this, they would only use it for news. However, if someone with ulterior motives saw this, Lan Keqin¡¯s life would be in danger at any moment. Although di Junlin could always protect her, he could not guarantee that everything would be perfect. There was no certainty in everything, so he had to be cautious. Whether it was being plotted by someone with ulterior motives or being used by someone with ulterior motives for news, this was not what Di Junlin wanted to see. Because no matter what it was, it would bring great harm to Lan Keqin. This kind of harm was not only physical There was also psychological damage. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! The two of you send Bai Lan back. ¡± After di Junlin carried Lan Keqin into the car, he did not look at them. Instead, he held her limp body with one hand, not letting her fall down. ¡°Er Qi! Er Lin! The two of you send Yi Xuan back. ¡± After a pause, the corners of his mouth held an evil smile. ¡°after sending them back, don¡¯t forget to send them a big gift. ¡± ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± After the four of them answered in unison and closed the car door for Di Junlin, they walked towards the private room that Di Junlin had just come out of. It seemed that this time, young master Yi Xuan and Young Master Bai Lan would not be able to go out for a few days. Poor.. Why did they provoke young master Di again. ¡°Rose Manor! ¡± Di Junlin only said these four words before he carefully placed Lan Keqin¡¯s head on his shoulder. Perhaps it was because he was drunk, but it made Lan Keqin¡¯s snow-white face look as cute as a blush. Di Junlin tilted his head slightly and simply hugged Lan Keqin in his arms. He found the most comfortable position for her to fall asleep in. With the help of the lights outside the carriage window, di Junlin carefully sized up Lan Keqin¡¯s facial features. This was the first time he had looked at a person like this And it was a woman. A PALM-SIZED OVAL face. Every facial feature on her face was so exquisite. It was like the most perfect masterpiece from heaven. Her forehead was full, and under her thick, flat eyebrows were a pair of curly eyelashes that looked like butterfly wings. She also had a nose.. She was clearly very small, but she was very tall. Her pink little mouth looked even more delicate than a peach blossom. It made people want to pick her. Di Junlin looked at her and gently stroked Lan Keqin¡¯s face. He could clearly feel Lan Keqin¡¯s breathing. She slept so quietly, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale, waiting for the prince to wake her up. Seeing Lan Keqin, di Junlin thought to himself: Just a kiss, just a kiss. There¡¯s no need to do anything. Thinking of this, Di Junlin once again secretly gave his ¡°first time¡± to Lan Keqin. What he didn¡¯t expect was that there would be many more firsts in the future, and all of these firsts were given to Lan Keqin. Wasn¡¯t this The ¡°first time¡± in young master Di¡¯s life was about to happen. When di Junlin bent down and was only a few centimeters away from Lan Keqin, a scene that made people tongue-tied appeared. After being drunk, Lan Keqin had been very quiet. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She just slept quietly However, who would have thought that something would happen to her at this moment? Moreover, it was when Di Junlin was about to kiss her. ¡°BARF! ¡± This time, Lan Keqin really vomited because she was drunk. Moreover, there was a large amount of it. What made di Junlin even more petrified was that Lan Keqin vomited all the dirt on his body. Di Junlin was instantly stunned by Lan Keqin¡¯s vomit. His Seductive Phoenix eyes were filled with disbelief. He was vomited by someone and he even vomited everything into his arms. ¡°retch¡­ ¡± Before di Junlin could regain his senses, Lan Keqin had vomited again, and twice in a row. This time, she had vomited even more than the previous time. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±who was going to tell him what the F * Ck was going on? Di Junlin instinctively raised his head the moment Lan Keqin vomited. At this moment, his neck stiffened as he looked at his lower abdomen. It didn¡¯t matter when he looked at it. After looking at it, he instantly retched. That feeling of wanting to vomit.. Immediately surged into his heart. Chapter 83 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Stop the CAR. ¡± After regaining his senses, Di Junlin immediately roared. Xiao Li was stunned by his roar and subconsciously braked. He had never seen Di Junlin roar so loudly before. Young master DI was too terrifying. Because of the sudden braking, di Junlin¡¯s body, which was holding Lan Keqin, slid forward slightly. In order to prevent Lan Keqin from falling, di Junlin tightly protected her in his arms, but it was not in his arms Because his arms were already covered with dirt from the little woman¡¯s vomit. Di Junlin glared fiercely at Xiao Li, scaring Xiao Li so much that his back turned cold. Then, without saying anything, he carried Lan Keqin out of the car. ¡°Lan Keqin! You¡¯re really good. You didn¡¯t vomit in the private room, nor outside, nor in the car, but you just threw up in my arms. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin and said through gritted teeth He pulled her to sit on the side of the road and then looked at his own clothes. ¡°UGH! ¡± Di Junlin swore that he had never seen such a disgusting thing, and it was still on him. Di Junlin seemed to be pulling out something disgusting and directly took off his clothes. However, it was indeed the disgusting thing that Lan Keqin vomited. ¡°WHEW! It¡¯s so comfortable! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know where she was at all. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes. She only felt comfortable when she suddenly breathed in fresh air. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her neck and take a deep breath, then she murmured spontaneously. ¡°comfortable? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s red eyes turned back and glared. He threw his coat on the ground. He really wanted to strangle Lan Keqin to death. Not only did she vomit all over him, but she also felt comfortable? Right now, he wanted a river to appear in front of him. Then, he would jump down and wash away all the dirt on his body without any scruples. As a clean freak, young master DI usually did not even want to see a speck of dust Then, there was no need to mention that Lan Keqin vomited all over him. ¡°Lan Keqin¡­ ¡± Before he could say the word ¡°Qin¡± , di Junlin saw her body sitting there tottering and then collapsing on the ground. Seeing Lan Keqin Fall, all the anger in his heart was gone because of her fall. ¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin fell heavily to the ground and hit her head with a big bruise. Instantly, she screamed in pain. She felt dizzy and hurt, and her stomach was churning She simply lay on the ground and cried out, ¡°SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! It hurts so much. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin, who had been so quiet before, had just started to act crazy with alcohol, and was immediately thrown into confusion. What was going on now? Di Junlin, who had never taken care of drunkards, was completely petrified. Only now did he realize how regretful he was for letting Lan Keqin drink. Could this be his retribution for forcing his brother to drink? Ha How was that possible It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done it before. ¡°SOB SOB SOB! It hurts so much. ¡± Lan Keqin started to sob again. A person who was completely drunk didn¡¯t have much strength to begin with. When she fell down just now, she had completely thrown all the gravity onto the ground. Moreover, her head had been knocked so hard that Lan Keqin was dizzy and in pain She wanted to open her eyes, but she felt as if her eyelids were stuck with glue. She couldn¡¯t open them and could only cry out in pain. As she cried, tears flowed down her cheeks. Seeing Lan Keqin in such a state, di Junlin¡¯s heart was about to break. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t hear the ¡°Bang¡± just now Di Junlin, who had finally reacted, hurriedly went up to help Lan Keqin up and carefully examined her head. Seeing the big bump on the left side of his head, di Junlin¡¯s heart was in pain. He had wanted to give Lan Keqin a massage to make her feel better, but when he touched the big bump, Lan Keqin cried out in pain. Seeing that Lan Keqin¡¯s face and neck were still stained with the dirt that she had vomited, di Junlin took off his only shirt without a second thought. Then, he carefully wiped the things on her face and finished everything Di Junlin threw the suit and shirt into the trash can and carried Lan Keqin back to the car. Xiao Li watched the whole thing from beginning to end. He gave Lan Keqin a thumbs up again. She was the first person to climb onto young master Di¡¯s bed and succeed. Moreover, she was not dead yet. She was also the first woman to be hugged by young master Di She was also the first woman to be brought back to the seascape building and Rose Manor. Now, she was even more daring. She directly vomited such a disgusting thing on young master Di. Young master Di only lost his temper at the beginning, but he did not do anything to Lan Keqin. When he saw her fall, young master di even gently rubbed the bump on her head. She still felt that it was not enough and cried out in a pretentious manner In the end, young master Di simply stripped himself naked and used his clothes to wipe the dirt on her face. This was simply a reversal of his previous understanding of young master Di. In any case, he had been driving imperial emperor¡¯s car for nearly ten years, but he had never seen such a gentle, meticulous, patient, and good-tempered young master Di. If it was anyone else today, they would probably have died a long time ago, right? Also, what he really wanted to say was: Young Master Di, you are not using your clothes to wipe the dirt on Miss Lan¡¯s face. You are simply using gold to wipe her face. No, it should be called diamonds. That shirt of yours is at least a million dollars. A million dollars worth of clothes is just to wipe the dirt on Miss Lan¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ ? Even if you have money, you can¡¯t be so willful¡­ ¡­ It was fine. After Lan Keqin was carried into the car by Di Junlin, she did not cry anymore. Perhaps it was because her head was too dizzy and she was in too much pain, so she directly fell asleep. Rose Manor. When di Junlin carried Lan Keqin back to the villa, everyone was still in a dream. Hence, no one admired di Junlin¡¯s perfect body that made people drool. Of course, even if Xiao Li could see it, he did not dare to look at it After di Junlin carried Lan Keqin out of the car, he drove straight to the parking lot Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin upstairs, took off her shoes, helped her take off her dirty clothes, and finally used a towel to moisten the hot water and wipe her entire body several times. After doing all this, he.. He even went to the kitchen to bring out the sobering soup that Zhang Sao had prepared long ago from the insulated box. Then, he fed Lan Keqin mouth to mouth. After everything was done, he began to slowly tidy himself up. After showering, washing his hair, and settling everything, it was almost dawn. Di Junlin lay on his back, tossing and turning. He had never known that serving a person was so tiring. Chapter 84 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION This was something that could be done by simply waking up a servant, but he was unwilling because he didn¡¯t want anyone to see Lan Keqin¡¯s body. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the first time he felt like a nanny. It was the same at the seaview building the last time. After that, he even cleaned her body inside and out. When he thought of this, Di Junlin actually looked at the ceiling and laughed He turned around and stared at Lan Keqin for a long time before hugging her in his arms. Then, he lovingly planted a kiss on her forehead and finally fell asleep. However, he hadn¡¯t slept for long. At eight in the morning, Di Junlin was woken up by a phone call. He thought it was his phone, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be Lan Keqin¡¯s. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! It¡¯s your phone. ¡± Di Junlin casually took the phone over and gestured for Lan Keqin to pick up the phone. However, Lan Keqin was sleeping like a pig now. Di Junlin called her a few times, but she didn¡¯t seem like she was about to wake up. She didn¡¯t even move her eyelids, which showed how dizzy her head was. Seeing that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t seem like she was about to wake up, di Junlin directly hung up the phone. Because he was very sleepy now, he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the phone. However, just as he hung up the phone, the phone rang again in a short while. Di Junlin couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he picked up the phone and said in a cold and displeased tone, ¡°if you have something to say, say it quickly. ¡± The frustrated Di Junlin asked directly without beating around the Bush. On the other end of the phone, Mother Lan:¡±¡­Didd she call the wrong number? ¡°Who are you? Why do you have our Keqin¡¯s number? ¡± Mother Lan tugged on the hospital gown tightly She called today to tell her daughter that her surgery would be carried out in two days. She also told her that her uncle had spent more than a hundred yuan to buy a mobile phone for the elderly. It was said that it was more convenient to have a mobile phone, and it was not expensive. It was only 100 yuan, but the other party had already bought it. Moreover, it was out of kindness, so mother Lan could not say anything. Moreover, the other party was right. Having a mobile phone was much more convenient Moreover, she could call her daughter anytime in the future to care about her. The Voice of a middle-aged woman came from the other side of the phone, and she directly called out Lan Keqin¡¯s nickname. From the tone of her voice, how could the extremely smart Di Junlin not know that the other side of the phone was Lan Keqin¡¯s relative And it might even be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin is my¡­ girlfriend, and I am her boyfriend. ¡± Di Junlin almost said that Lan Keqin was his lover Fortunately, he reacted quickly and changed the ¡°lover¡± to ¡°girlfriend. ¡± In fact, Di Junlin had already subconsciously treated Lan Keqin as his girlfriend, his future wife. It was just that when he said ¡°lover¡± earlier, he had blurted it out This caused him to almost blurt it out. On the other end of the phone:¡±¡­¡±Mother Lan¡¯s eyes had already widened in shock and she had forgotten to speak. Her precious daughter, when did she get a boyfriend Why didn¡¯t she know? And was her daughter¡¯s boyfriend reliable Why had she never heard her daughter mention it before? ¡°May I ask who you are? ¡± Di Junlin listened to the phone for a long time and did not reply. Hence, he asked again. This ¡°you¡± could be said to be the first time Di Junlin used this word to describe an elder Even his grandfather Di had never received such benefits. What a joke. Who knew if the person on the other end of the phone was his future mother-in-law Hence, he had to make good connections. This phone call lasted for nearly two hours. As for what Di Junlin and mother Lan were talking about, other than Father Lan, who was peeling fruits for mother Lan, no one else knew. No one knew what Di Junlin said to mother Lan, but it made mother Lan happy for the entire day. She was originally unhappy because of her illness, but after chatting with Di Junlin, she actually became energetic. Father Lan actually heard everything Although he didn¡¯t say anything to Di Junlin, his impression of Di Junlin was very good. Mother Lan held her phone and cried because she was too happy. ¡°FATHER! Our Keqin has met a good person. In the future, we can rest assured. We don¡¯t have to worry about our child anymore. ¡± Father Lan held mother Lan¡¯s hand He nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right In the future, we don¡¯t have to worry or worry anymore. It¡¯s just that our child¡¯s mother, Keqin, will she really be happy if she marries into such a wealthy family Nowadays, the young masters of wealthy families change their women as if they were changing their clothes. I¡¯m afraid that the boy is only interested in our Keqin for a moment. Once the novelty wears off, then¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Mother Lan didn¡¯t have as many thoughts as father Lan. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°although I haven¡¯t met that boy, I can feel that he¡¯s not that kind of person. ¡± Some people didn¡¯t look at the outside world, nor did they look at their looks, nor did they look at their wealth. Instead, they looked at their gentlemanly qualities and self-restraint. Rich people weren¡¯t necessarily all bad people. There were also good people, and those who didn¡¯t have money weren¡¯t necessarily all good people. In this society, as long as the rich and those who didn¡¯t have money wanted to cheat, it was completely a matter of personal cultivation. Rich people looked for socialites And those without money looked for those cheap women outside. So don¡¯t use money to measure an object, don¡¯t use money to look at a person, and don¡¯t use money to judge a person¡¯s good and bad. A person¡¯s good and bad, don¡¯t use money to look, and don¡¯t use eyes to look, but use your heart to look.. Use Your heart to feel whether he is a good person or a bad person, to feel whether your friends around you are really good to you, or if they are pretending to have a purpose. ¡°And our Keqin is so kind. She has never done anything harmful since she was young. She has never been willing to hurt even animals. So a good person gets a good reward. Her life is definitely good. ¡± Father Lan didn¡¯t say anything Mother Lan continued to mumble. ¡°Let me help you out for a walk and let you breathe some fresh air, ¡± Father Lan said as he held mother Lan¡¯s hand. ¡­ The moment di Junlin hung up the phone, the smile on his face had disappeared. He gently placed his phone on the bedside table and looked at Lan Keqin with a pained expression. It turned out that she was really not a girl who loved money. She was doing it because of her mother¡¯s surgery fees.. She had also explained how he had insulted her previously. He was angry at that time, but he only thought that she was playing hard to get. It turned out that she was really upset at that time¡­ ¡­ If he had not chatted with BLEU for a while and talked about many things, including her illness, he would not have found out about it until a few days later Now that he knew the truth, BLEU did not need to check again. Chapter 85 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°silly woman, you¡¯ve obviously been wronged, but you never say it out loud. ¡± Di Junlin once again hugged Lan Keqin in his arms, as if he was hugging the most precious treasure in the world. He was really afraid that once he let go, she would disappear. Di Junlin, who was in a good mood, was so happy that he did not even fall asleep. After hugging Lan Keqin for a while, he simply got up and went out to do some business. After tidying up, di Junlin went downstairs for breakfast and left Rose Manor. Di Junlin, who was in the car, suddenly thought of Mother Lan¡¯s illness. He thought about it and finally made a phone call. He used the language of C nation. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone. It seemed that Di Junlin was so happy today that he could not sit still If he was not making a phone call, he would touch there and there. Anyway, his hands never stopped. Fortunately, he was the only one sitting in the back of the car. If there were other people, they would probably be muttering in their hearts, ¡°young master Di, what have you done? ¡± Have you fallen in love? It was not until Xiao Li drove to a lingerie shop that Di Junlin calmed down his restless heart after seeing it. ¡°Stop the car¡±¡®s cold voice was completely different from the one he had just heard. Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±he had been smiling alone at the back just now. The moment he spoke, he immediately changed back to the young master Di from before. As expected, it was still better for Miss Lan to be by young master DI¡¯s side. At least when she spoke, she would not be so cold. When Xiao Li heard this, he immediately parked the car at the entrance of the lingerie shop. Could it be that young master Di was going to buy lingerie for Miss Lan It can¡¯t be It can¡¯t be, right? Xiao Li had just finished muttering this sentence in his heart when Di Junlin had already gotten off the car and headed straight for the lingerie shop. Coincidentally, the lingerie shop that Di Junlin entered was the same shopping mall as the one where Yi Xuan had brought Lan Keqin shopping. Di Junlin, who was already extremely handsome, was instantly stunned by the people shopping around the moment he entered the shopping mall. Although di Junlin had a high exposure rate, the number of people who had actually seen him was pitifully small However, when they suddenly saw the legendary prince charming that they had always dreamed of seeing, they were suddenly stunned on the spot. Whether it was the people shopping or the shop assistants, all of them looked at Di Junlin with infatuation. As for the men, they all looked at Di Junlin with admiration This was because he was not only famous because of the DI family¡¯s background, but also because he was a dark horse in the business world. He was also a businessman who was even more cunning than a Fox. As long as he had the information and achievements, no matter how serious the losses were, he would make them come back to life. At such a young age, he had the most resounding name in the business world. When the men saw him, they worshipped him Just so that one day, they could have a smart head like him and have their own successful career. As for women, they were basically infatuated girls. There were very few people who only looked at Di Junlin with pure admiration or adoration. Di Junlin walked all the way to the underwear store. No matter how many people were looking at him now.. He was as cold as ice. There was no expression on his face. There was only an inexhaustible grace and nobility emanating from his entire body. There was also a domineering aura. People could only watch from afar and did not dare to approach him. Following closely behind were Arthur, BLEU, and the other three. Emperor¡¯s landing, which had never stopped halfway, stopped without any warning this time. This caused er Lin, who was driving in front, to almost pass by Arthur, who was driving a car behind emperor¡¯s landing, almost had an intimate kiss with young master Di¡¯s car. When Arthur got off the car to take a look, it was only one centimeter away from being installed. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing that emperor¡¯s landing did not say anything and went straight into the shopping mall, Arthur and er Qi immediately ran up. They were bodyguards who never left his side Other than when Di Junlin was resting, they were almost always by his side 24 hours a day. ¡°Wow! So handsome! ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Did I see wrongly just now? Is that the CEO of the Di Corporation? Is that handsome man who only appeared once on television really young master DI? ¡± ¡°I think so! Looking at his perfect and exquisite profile, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s no one else other than young master Di, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah! And even if it¡¯s my prince charming Bai Lan, he¡¯s not as handsome as young master Di. ¡± ¡°Look, even his subordinates are so handsome. ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Just give me any one of them. It¡¯s worth it even if I die. ¡± The few infatuated girls instantly became infatuated and kept mumbling. especially the last brainless girl. Was it worth it even if she died Even if God gave you one after she died, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy it. ¡°Aiya! I actually forgot to take a photo just now. What a pity! ¡± A girl suddenly said in a deflated manner Then, just as she was about to take a photo with her phone, Arthur suddenly stood in front of her. He smiled at her and said politely, ¡°Miss! Are you taking a photo with your phone? Then take a photo of me! ¡± The infatuated girl:¡±¡­¡± After Arthur smiled and said that, he immediately put on a very cool action and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you guys going to take a photo? Come, take a photo of me and make me look more handsome. ¡± Although Arthur was not as devilish as Di Junlin, he was still a handsome man He was not as exquisite as Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, but he could still be considered a first-class handsome man. There were handsome men who deliberately flattered them and even volunteered to let them take a photo. Moreover, they could take as many photos as they wanted. WHO WOULD NOT BE WILLING Moreover, di Junlin¡¯s aura was too strong. They had always felt a little guilty. After all, other than when Di Junlin was on television, no one had ever dared to put his photos on impurities or newspapers. Arthur had already gotten used to such a scene. Anyway, this was not the first time. Many people thought that Di Junlin would go to a men¡¯s clothing store. However, he did not stop and pushed open a lingerie store. This made everyone petrified on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the prince charming not going to a men¡¯s clothing store but to a lingerie store? ¡± Those brainless girls were taking pictures of Arthur. When they turned around, they saw Di Junlin walking into the lingerie store. They were instantly petrified. They didn¡¯t even take a picture. Then, they subconsciously muttered. Arthur was speechless. ¡­ He tried his best to divert the brainless girls¡¯attention, but in the end, it couldn¡¯t compare to the fact that young master Di was going to a lingerie store ¡­ Why did he work so hard ? Wasn¡¯t it because he was afraid that someone would slip through the net and take pictures of young master Di. Then, he would pity him every night ¡­ ¡°young master Di is also a human. He must wear underwear. Do you think that young master Di would give lingerie to women? Everyone knows that young master Di Never has women by his side. How could he buy lingerie for women? ¡± A woman continued to take pictures of Arthur Hearing her words, she was much better than the other woman. At least she knew herself. Chapter 86 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± The brain-dead girl looked at the back of Emperor Junlin reluctantly, then turned around and continued to take photos of Arthur She didn¡¯t forget to mutter, ¡°I wonder what kind of woman a man like young master Di will marry in the future. I¡¯m willing to marry such a handsome god-like man, even if I have to face an ice cube every day. ¡± Arthur:¡±¡­¡±do you dare to talk about other men while taking photos of him Even if it was their young master Di, this had also dealt a serious blow to his self-esteem, okay? ¡°enough, a man like young master Di can only watch from afar. In this world, only Princess Yueying can match up to young master Di. Not only is she beautiful, but her family background is also strong. She is also the next successor of the CASS empire. Moreover, they have been engaged since they were young, so ah You better stop dreaming.¡± After that woman took the photos of Arthur, she checked the unwanted photos on her phone and deleted them while telling the untraceable truth. When Arthur heard Kasi yueying¡¯s name, he frowned subconsciously. Before he knew Lan Keqin, they thought that young master Di would marry Kasi Yueying, but now.. It was impossible. ¡°Cheh, what¡¯s so good about Kasi Yueying? She¡¯s arrogant and domineering, and she often oppresses the people. She doesn¡¯t like people like us who aren¡¯t as noble as her. Moreover, she has a vicious heart. I heard that one or two maids who often serve her die every month. ¡± When the brain-dead woman heard Kasi Yueying¡¯s name.. She immediately started mocking him with disdain. ¡°A man like young master Di, only the cleanest and purest girl in the world is worthy of him. If an ordinary woman were to be with him, I would think that he is a wretched young master Di. ¡± The brain-damaged woman did not forget to add a sentence after she finished speaking. ¡°SHH! You don¡¯t want your life anymore! How dare you talk about Princess Yuying in front of so many people? ¡± The woman hurriedly covered the mouth of the brain-damaged woman, afraid that she would be heard by others. Then, she pulled the brain-damaged woman out of the mall. Arthur¡¯s ¡°hard work¡± finally stopped. God knows, it wasn¡¯t the most tiring job on the battlefield, nor was it the most tiring driving in fights. Instead, it was the most tiring and tiring hard work dealing with a bunch of love-struck women every time. Speaking of which, when Di Junlin entered the underwear shop, he furrowed his handsome brows. When the salesperson saw him, she completely forgot to give the customers the proper greeting. That was until Di Junlin directly hugged a bunch of panties and small bras There were also some pajamas that said in a cold voice, ¡°pay the bill. ¡± At this moment, the salesmen finally reacted and did what they were supposed to do. Although they were surprised to see Di Junlin hug them, they didn¡¯t dare to ask more because the cold aura just now was still pressing down on them They didn¡¯t even dare to look up at him. ¡°Hello Sir, this is a total of 576,000 RMB. May I ask if you are¡­ ¡± before he could say the word ¡°want¡± , he was interrupted by Di Junlin¡¯s voice. ¡°Pay with your card. Also, I want a new one for each item. You can hang these back yourself. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he turned around and stared at BLEU. He said indifferently, ¡°BLEU, go and pay with your card. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, it turned out that young master Di didn¡¯t bring any money Moreover, he didn¡¯t even have a card. What if the four of us didn¡¯t follow him? What would you do then? ¡°Yes. ¡± After coming to his senses, Bleu took out a card from his trousers and paid the bill. After di Junlin finished speaking, he looked at the SOFA in the underwear shop, but his expression had long disappeared. What he was thinking now was to ask the designer to design a wallet for him Because he would definitely have a lot of days to go out alone with Lan Keqin in the future. Without money, how could he buy things? In the past, no matter where he went, someone would give him money to buy things. Arthur, BLEU, er Lin, er Qi, almost all four of them had a black Di group card, and the money on each card would not be less than 100 million Therefore, he never worried about not having money to buy things. Moreover, all of the clothes he wore were designed by his own designer. Even the food he ate was grown in his own manor, so he had no place to spend money. However, what if he suddenly came to buy things for Lan Keqin today Then wouldn¡¯t he have lost a lot of face if he did not have a card on him It was fine if he lost face, but the key was that he would not be able to buy anything for Little Keqin¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, the emperor nodded his head faintly. Seeing this, er Lin did not dare to breathe loudly at the side. Their young master Di¡¯s personality had been very strange recently. He was sometimes jumpy, sometimes black-bellied, sometimes hedonistic, sometimes cold.. This made him almost unable to understand. He did not understand how many aspects of their young master Di that they had not seen before. ¡°Er Lin! Later, contact the people from the group¡¯s finance department and ask them to immediately help me get an unlimited card without a limit. The kind that can be used at will. After you get it, send it to me. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, the salesperson and the rest had already packed their panties and panties. ¡°Yes. ¡± Because he did not dare to breathe loudly, when Di Junlin suddenly called his name, he instantly straightened his back and answered. Di Junlin personally brought a big bag of panties back to the car. Then, he directly said ¡°Rose Manor¡± and there was no more follow-up. Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±young master Di, don¡¯t you have a meeting in the group this afternoon Are you here to buy a push of panties for Miss Lan? ¡°Yes, young master DI. ¡± After Xiao Li answered respectfully, he immediately turned around and drove back to rose manor. Arthur, er Lin, and the rest thought that after young master Di bought the Panties, he would at least go to the DI family group to have a meeting before returning. Who knew that he would actually¡­ After buying the panties, he went straight home ? ? As if recalling something, emperor¡¯s landing instructed Xiao Li, ¡°turn around and go to the Duke¡¯s residence. ¡± He had almost forgotten that the contract for oil had not been signed yet He had to deal with this matter personally. Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±he turned around silently and changed the direction of the car. Young Master Di¡¯s heart was too hard to guess. ¡­ It was already afternoon when Lan Keqin woke up from her sleep. Because she had hit a big bump on her forehead and drank so much alcohol last night, her head still hurt a little when she woke up Fortunately, Di Junlin had drunk some hangover soup for her. Otherwise, she would have slept until night. Moreover, her head would hurt even more when she woke up. Although di Junlin had wiped Lan Keqin¡¯s body several times last night, Lan Keqin still vaguely remembered some scenes. She remembered that she seemed to have vomited, and then¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t seem to remember ? ? Chapter 87 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± The brain-dead girl looked at the back of Emperor Junlin reluctantly, then turned around and continued to take photos of Arthur She didn¡¯t forget to mutter, ¡°I wonder what kind of woman a man like young master Di will marry in the future. I¡¯m willing to marry such a handsome god-like man, even if I have to face an ice cube every day. ¡± Arthur:¡±¡­¡±do you dare to talk about other men while taking photos of him Even if it was their young master Di, this had also dealt a serious blow to his self-esteem, okay? ¡°enough, a man like young master Di can only watch from afar. In this world, only Princess Yueying can match up to young master Di. Not only is she beautiful, but her family background is also strong. She is also the next successor of the CASS empire. Moreover, they have been engaged since they were young, so ah You better stop dreaming.¡± After that woman took the photos of Arthur, she checked the unwanted photos on her phone and deleted them while telling the untraceable truth. When Arthur heard Kasi yueying¡¯s name, he frowned subconsciously. Before he knew Lan Keqin, they thought that young master Di would marry Kasi Yueying, but now.. It was impossible. ¡°Cheh, what¡¯s so good about Kasi Yueying? She¡¯s arrogant and domineering, and she often oppresses the people. She doesn¡¯t like people like us who aren¡¯t as noble as her. Moreover, she has a vicious heart. I heard that one or two maids who often serve her die every month. ¡± When the brain-dead woman heard Kasi Yueying¡¯s name.. She immediately started mocking him with disdain. ¡°A man like young master Di, only the cleanest and purest girl in the world is worthy of him. If an ordinary woman were to be with him, I would think that he is a wretched young master Di. ¡± The brain-damaged woman did not forget to add a sentence after she finished speaking. ¡°SHH! You don¡¯t want your life anymore! How dare you talk about Princess Yuying in front of so many people? ¡± The woman hurriedly covered the mouth of the brain-damaged woman, afraid that she would be heard by others. Then, she pulled the brain-damaged woman out of the mall. Arthur¡¯s ¡°hard work¡± finally stopped. God knows, it wasn¡¯t the most tiring job on the battlefield, nor was it the most tiring driving in fights. Instead, it was the most tiring and tiring hard work dealing with a bunch of love-struck women every time. Speaking of which, when Di Junlin entered the underwear shop, he furrowed his handsome brows. When the salesperson saw him, she completely forgot to give the customers the proper greeting. That was until Di Junlin directly hugged a bunch of panties and small bras There were also some pajamas that said in a cold voice, ¡°pay the bill. ¡± At this moment, the salesmen finally reacted and did what they were supposed to do. Although they were surprised to see Di Junlin hug them, they didn¡¯t dare to ask more because the cold aura just now was still pressing down on them They didn¡¯t even dare to look up at him. ¡°Hello Sir, this is a total of 576,000 RMB. May I ask if you are¡­ ¡± before he could say the word ¡°want¡± , he was interrupted by Di Junlin¡¯s voice. ¡°Pay with your card. Also, I want a new one for each item. You can hang these back yourself. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he turned around and stared at BLEU. He said indifferently, ¡°BLEU, go and pay with your card. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, it turned out that young master Di didn¡¯t bring any money Moreover, he didn¡¯t even have a card. What if the four of us didn¡¯t follow him? What would you do then? ¡°Yes. ¡± After coming to his senses, Bleu took out a card from his trousers and paid the bill. After di Junlin finished speaking, he looked at the SOFA in the underwear shop, but his expression had long disappeared. What he was thinking now was to ask the designer to design a wallet for him Because he would definitely have a lot of days to go out alone with Lan Keqin in the future. Without money, how could he buy things? In the past, no matter where he went, someone would give him money to buy things. Arthur, BLEU, er Lin, er Qi, almost all four of them had a black Di group card, and the money on each card would not be less than 100 million Therefore, he never worried about not having money to buy things. Moreover, all of the clothes he wore were designed by his own designer. Even the food he ate was grown in his own manor, so he had no place to spend money. However, what if he suddenly came to buy things for Lan Keqin today Then wouldn¡¯t he have lost a lot of face if he did not have a card on him It was fine if he lost face, but the key was that he would not be able to buy anything for Little Keqin¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, the emperor nodded his head faintly. Seeing this, er Lin did not dare to breathe loudly at the side. Their young master Di¡¯s personality had been very strange recently. He was sometimes jumpy, sometimes black-bellied, sometimes hedonistic, sometimes cold.. This made him almost unable to understand. He did not understand how many aspects of their young master Di that they had not seen before. ¡°Er Lin! Later, contact the people from the group¡¯s finance department and ask them to immediately help me get an unlimited card without a limit. The kind that can be used at will. After you get it, send it to me. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, the salesperson and the rest had already packed their panties and panties. ¡°Yes. ¡± Because he did not dare to breathe loudly, when Di Junlin suddenly called his name, he instantly straightened his back and answered. Di Junlin personally brought a big bag of panties back to the car. Then, he directly said ¡°Rose Manor¡± and there was no more follow-up. Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±young master Di, don¡¯t you have a meeting in the group this afternoon Are you here to buy a push of panties for Miss Lan? ¡°Yes, young master DI. ¡± After Xiao Li answered respectfully, he immediately turned around and drove back to rose manor. Arthur, er Lin, and the rest thought that after young master Di bought the Panties, he would at least go to the DI family group to have a meeting before returning. Who knew that he would actually¡­ After buying the panties, he went straight home ? ? As if recalling something, emperor¡¯s landing instructed Xiao Li, ¡°turn around and go to the Duke¡¯s residence. ¡± He had almost forgotten that the contract for oil had not been signed yet He had to deal with this matter personally. Xiao Li:¡±¡­¡±he turned around silently and changed the direction of the car. Young Master Di¡¯s heart was too hard to guess. ¡­ It was already afternoon when Lan Keqin woke up from her sleep. Because she had hit a big bump on her forehead and drank so much alcohol last night, her head still hurt a little when she woke up Fortunately, Di Junlin had drunk some hangover soup for her. Otherwise, she would have slept until night. Moreover, her head would hurt even more when she woke up. Although di Junlin had wiped Lan Keqin¡¯s body several times last night, Lan Keqin still vaguely remembered some scenes. She remembered that she seemed to have vomited, and then¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t seem to remember ? ? Chapter 88 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin replied with a hoarse ¡°HMM¡± and said sincerely to Zhang Sao. ¡°thank you. ¡± Ever since she went out to work, she had never met such a kind old man who cared for her like a mother. However, Zhang Sao gave her the feeling of a mother. She was very warm and was the kind of person who did not carry any schemes or repay her kindness. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± After Zhang Sao said with a smile, she walked to the kitchen to prepare food for Lan Keqin. After Zhang Sao left, Lan Keqin suddenly became bored. She was completely unfamiliar with this place except for Di Junlin¡¯s bedroom. Even if she wanted to watch TV, she didn¡¯t know where the remote control panel was. A gentle breeze blew past The clear smell of the flowers and plants planted in the rose manor assaulted her face, making her feel relaxed and happy. Thinking of the many flowers and plants in the courtyard, Lan Keqin felt that she had nothing to do anyway, so she simply walked out of the villa to look at the flowers and plants. Actually, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to describe the Rose Manor as a sea of flowers, because as far as the eye could see.. All of them were flowers in full bloom. There were all kinds of words and all kinds of colors. It was so beautiful that it was like a fairytale world, giving people an incomparably dreamy feeling. Not Far Away, there were servants cutting the flowers and plants. When they saw Lan Keqin.. Their eyes flashed with a hint of amazement. After Lan Keqin woke up, she casually wore a long white dress that di Junlin had given her. Her long hair, which was as black and smooth as black pearls, was casually draped over her back. The breeze lifted up her hair and dress, and she stretched out her hands with a smile on her face She felt the aura of nature and the fragrance of a hundred flowers blooming. She was like a flower fairy, feeling the flowers blooming. She was also like an Earth Elf, feeling the wonderful world of nature. Her every pinch and smile was unforgettable. However, after the servants were stunned by Lan Keqin, they were shocked. In the Rose Manor, other than Zhang Sao who was a woman, the others were all men. Even the cleaners were men. It was no secret that young master Di did not love women It was known to all. A few days ago, they heard that young master Di had brought a woman back. However, Lan Keqin had not left the villa for the past few days, so those who had not seen Lan Keqin did not believe it. After seeing her today.. It turned out that young master Di had really brought a woman back, a girl as beautiful as an angel. ¡°How fragrant! ¡± Lan Keqin used her hand to carefully pull a red rose from a rose branch. Then, she used the tip of her nose to sniff it. When she felt the fragrance of the flower, a smile appeared on Lan Keqin¡¯s face. At this moment, someone finally understood the meaning of the phrase, ¡°a person is more beautiful than a flower. ¡°. Lan Keqin¡¯s smile that came from the bottom of her heart seemed to be able to bewitch people. It made people involuntarily smile from the bottom of their hearts. Only a girl who was too innocent would reveal such a clean smile. Only a girl who did not have any schemes.. Would have such a pure smile. Everyone thought that Lan Keqin used her hand to pull the rose because she wanted to pick it. They were so frightened that cold sweat broke out on their backs. This was because in the Rose Manor, di Junlin did not allow anyone to pick a flower, even if it was already on the verge of withering That was why they would never pick it except when they were pruning. Now that they saw Lan Keqin¡¯s action, they all thought that she was going to pick it. Who knew that she would only sniff it lightly and then let go of the rose, revealing such a fresh and cute smile. Di Junlin had just returned from outside. Before he got out of the car, he saw Lan Keqin outside. Her every move, every pinch, every smile were all reflected in his mind. Ever since he was young, he had never seen anyone smile so innocently It made his heart beat faster. ¡°Stop the CAR. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. This was the first time Xiao Li heard the word ¡°stop¡± not said in a cold tone. After he stopped the car, he subconsciously glanced to both sides Finally, he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s back in the front left. So young master Di¡¯s low voice was because of Miss Lan. After di Junlin took out a big bag from the car, he let Xiao Li drive the car away. After Lan Keqin saw the roses, she took a few steps forward. When she saw the Red Azalea flowers, she squatted down to appreciate the beauty of the flowers blooming. She did not know why Ever since she was young, she had an indescribable feeling towards nature, especially the flowers. She never picked them, only loved them. Di Junlin quietly followed behind Lan Keqin. He did not disturb her, nor did he call out to her. He just silently watched her from behind, quietly watching her every move, looking at her simple smile that was too bright.. Seeing her like this, di Junlin¡¯s heart hurt. In fact, the too simple Lan Keqin was not suitable to be in a wealthy family, especially a big family like his. She was simple and did not have any schemes. As long as there was a slightly vicious person, he could bully her. However, di Junlin¡¯s woman could not be bullied because he would protect her. However, he could protect her for a while and also protect her for a while. However, if he protected her too well, she would not have any freedom at all How was this any different from a captive canary? In fact, Di Junlin did not know that although Lan Keqin was simple-minded, she only targeted people who were genuinely good to her. If they were not good to her, she would definitely not like them. People always put their hearts into their hearts. If you treat me well, then I will treat you well If you¡¯re not nice to me, then why would I be nice to you? Lan Keqin felt that it was almost time for her to leave. Zhang Sao should have heated up the food by now. In addition, after jumping around for a while, her stomach became even hungrier. So, she got up and turned around to return to the villa. Who knew that when she turned around, she would bump into a wall of meat. ¡°OUCH! My nose. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears immediately flowed out. How could she have thought that Di Junlin would silently stand behind her, and it was so close. ¡°Where are you hurt? Let me see. ¡± Di Junlin did not expect Lan Keqin to suddenly turn around. Seeing Lan Keqin cover her nose and scream in pain, he immediately threw the bag in his hand on the ground. He held Lan Keqin¡¯s face anxiously and looked at the bridge of her nose that was red from the collision. His heart ached. Lan Keqin was originally unhappy because of the sudden collision of her nose. However, when she heard Di Junlin¡¯s voice, her unhappiness instantly disappeared. Seeing his anxious eyes and hearing his caring tone, she even forgot about the pain She stared blankly at Di Junlin. Her heart was beating non-stop like before. Chapter 89 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you lost your mind? ¡± Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin was staring at him without blinking, so he asked gently. Just now, his heart was beating violently, and he could clearly hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin let out a confused ¡°Ah¡± before she reacted. It seemed that she had been staring at Di Junlin¡¯s face again. She immediately lowered her head shyly, and her cheeks instantly became red. This is strange.. In the past, the most she had seen him was that he was good-looking. Now, it felt different. No matter where she looked at him, she would find him pleasing to the eye. Even the smell on his body seemed to be very pleasant, making her feel a sense of greed. ¡°HMM? ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin did not answer, Di Junlin pretended to ¡°HMM¡± again. ¡°You still dare to talk about me? If you hadn¡¯t quietly come behind me, would I have knocked you down? Your nose is almost broken? ¡± It was fine if she did not say it, but when she said this, Lan Keqin immediately became angry. This guy had actually run behind her without making a sound and caused her to crash so badly. Now, he even said that she had knocked herself silly¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin wasn¡¯t angry at Lan Keqin¡¯s complaints. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up into a doting smile. His big warm hands gently rubbed her little head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid even if it breaks. I¡¯ll get my private doctor to help you repair it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was speechless to the extreme. What did he mean by not being afraid even if it broke? Why would he get his private doctor to repair it for her Wasn¡¯t this a disguised curse for her to really break her nose? ¡°I don¡¯t want it. ¡± Lan Keqin muttered softly. ¡°GULP! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished muttering, her stomach let out a ¡°Gulp¡± . AWKWARD:¡±¡­¡±How embarrassing! ¡°Didn¡¯t eat? ¡± Di Junlin raised his domineering eyebrows and asked gently. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head with a red face and said ¡°yes¡± . She had been making a fool of herself recently, and it was always in front of Di Junlin. And now, when facing him, her courage had become even smaller than a cat. As long as Di Junlin glared at her.. Or if she threatened Di Junlin, she would start stuttering. It really felt so sad. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go eat. ¡± Surprisingly gentle, Lan Keqin at least thought that Di Junlin, this venomous tongue, would tease her a little. Who knew that not only did he not scold her, he even gently called her to eat. Di Junlin did not know what Lan Keqin was thinking. He bent down slightly and picked up the paper bag on the ground. Then, he took Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and walked towards the villa. Lan Keqin was led by Di Junlin all the way. She followed behind Di Junlin in a daze. Looking at his tall figure and the big hand that was holding her warm hand, her heart beat wildly again. Her heart was beating non-stop. ¡°No matter what the outcome will be in the future, at least we have it now, right? Since we only have two months, then let¡¯s enjoy the time we have with him¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back She muttered softly in her heart, a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Young Master is back? ¡± Zhang Sao had just finished heating up the food and was about to call Lan Keqin for dinner when she saw Di Junlin walking in with a big bag in one hand and Lan Keqin in the other. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin let out a cold ¡°okay¡± and let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait for me here. ¡± With that, he grabbed the bag in his hand and strode upstairs to the bedroom. Zhang Sao was about to say something. ¡°Young Master! Give me the bag! You and miss lan will go eat. ¡± Di Junlin grabbed the bag and went upstairs This was the first time she saw Di Junlin personally holding a handbag. Needless to say, it was definitely Lan Keqin¡¯s clothes. However, no matter what Zhang Sao Thought.. She would never have thought that Di Junlin would buy Lan Keqin a bunch of panties and bras. Lan Keqin smiled awkwardly at Zhang Sao and said, ¡°Zhang Sao! Go do your thing. I¡¯ll wait for di Junlin here. ¡± Zhang Sao immediately smiled and said, ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Nonsense, how could she not leave It was not easy for young master to fall in love. She did not want to be a third wheel. Moreover, she could not wait for her young master to marry such a kind and cute girl. After saying that, Zhang Sao left with a smile as if she had found a treasure. She was so happy that her eyes were smiling into a line. When di Junlin went downstairs, Lan Keqin was touching her flat and hungry stomach. She held her mouth in displeasure. Seeing her like this, di Junlin could not help but chuckle, ¡°let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat. ¡± This girl was probably starving It seemed that she had just woken up not long ago, so it was equivalent to not eating for a day. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. When she walked into the dining room, Lan Keqin saw the three dishes and one soup on the table. When she smelled the aroma of the food, her stomach immediately became even hungrier. However, with Di Junlin around, she held back the urge to pick up her chopsticks and eat. Seeing Lan Keqin staring at the food on the table without blinking, and the action of rolling the smoke in her throat and saliva, di Junlin felt that it was funny. ¡°sit down and eat! ¡± If he didn¡¯t say anything, her eyeballs would probably fall into the dish. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head and picked up her chopsticks. She didn¡¯t care about her past image and started to eat in big mouthfuls. She was really hungry and the food that Zhang Sao cooked was especially suitable for her appetite. Di Junlin didn¡¯t eat. Looking at Lan Keqin wolfing down her food without any image, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, he stared at her dotingly. Perhaps this was the real her She could do whatever she wanted and didn¡¯t need to care too much. Seeing that Lan Keqin was eating so happily, di Junlin, who wasn¡¯t too hungry, also became hungry. Just as he was about to pick up his chopsticks to eat, he saw that there was a piece of rice stuck to the corner of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Di Junlin said softly. Lan Keqin had just swallowed the food in her mouth when she heard Di Junlin tell her not to move. She immediately stared at him in confusion. She was using her eyes to tell him why Di Junlin told her not to move. She was very hungry now and only wanted to eat. Di Junlin slowly approached Lan Keqin. He looked at her big watery eyes and stared at him in a daze. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Such clear eyes really made people have a desire to hide it. Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s face that was getting closer and closer. She blinked her eyes gently and looked at Di Junlin in confusion. What was he trying to do? Because di Junlin was getting closer and closer to her, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart started beating again. Who could stand the person she liked staring at her like that Lan Keqin clearly felt that it was difficult for her to breathe. She stuttered and asked, ¡°what¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chapter 90 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin could feel di Junlin¡¯s breath on her face. It was a numbing sensation, and her entire body was convulsing as if she had been electrocuted. Thump, thump, thump¡­ ¡­ Both of their hearts were beating restlessly and violently. Di Junlin wanted to go over and wipe the rice off the corner of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth with his hand, but as he got closer, the feeling suddenly changed. His skin was so white and tender that it could be squeezed out of the water It was as delicate as a baby¡¯s, and it looked like it wanted to be pinched with one¡¯s hands. And her watery eyes seemed to understand what she was thinking and saying just by looking at you. Her Peach Blossom Pink Lips looked like they were going to be kissed. Di Junlin subconsciously rolled his Adam¡¯s apple, and his heart beat faster and faster It was getting more and more intense. If it wasn¡¯t for his good willpower, he would have been embarrassed long ago. ¡°There¡¯s a grain of rice on the corner of your mouth. ¡± Di Junlin said softly. When he said this, Lan Keqin felt as if his sexy thin lips were already pressed against her face. However, the feeling that followed made Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widen subconsciously She was so shocked that her mouth was so wide open that it could fit an egg. If what she felt just now was just an illusion, then right now, di Junlin was actually putting his lips on the corner of her mouth. However, before she could react, she felt a soft and slippery thing on her face It was also gently sucking on the corner of her lips. Gently sucking on? Three black lines instantly appeared on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. Di Junlin was basically taking advantage of her in a disguised way. He even wanted to take advantage of her for a meal. No, Rice Rice? What did Di Junlin say just now? He said that there was a grain of rice on the corner of her mouth A grain of rice? Then the place he was sucking on now was¡­ ¡­ The place where she touched the rice ? ? Then didn¡¯t he just¡­ ¡­ Eat the grain of rice on the corner of her mouth ¡­ ? ? He ate the rice on the corner of her mouth? Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth was wide open. Her Round Eyes subconsciously blinked a few times. It was obvious that she did not react to Di Junlin¡¯s action until Di Junlin¡¯s tongue left the corner of her mouth A low and deep voice woke her up. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s pair of Seductive Phoenix Eyes looked at Lan Keqin with a mini gaze. Such eyes were even more bewitching than his usual flirtatious gaze. His voice was low and hoarse Not only did he eat the rice on Lan Keqin¡¯s lips, he felt that this was not enough. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was now completely blank. All her thinking abilities were drowned out by Di Junlin¡¯s mini gaze and bewitching voice. When she heard Di Junlin call her name, she only answered mechanically. Ever since Di Junlin found out that Lan Keqin did not sign a contract with him because she loved money, he had been excited for a whole day. Although he had thought about it before and did not care about it, when he truly knew the truth.. He could not help but be many times more excited than usual. From the start, he wanted to hug her in his arms and give her a good kiss. It was only because he drank too much last night that Lan Keqin slept very soundly. Moreover, he did not have the heart to wake her up from her sleep. From the moment he saw her in the garden just now, he had always wanted to hug her in his arms. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic and melodious voice muttered Lan Keqin¡¯s name twice in a row. Then, he hugged her body and impatiently put on those Beautiful Pink Lips. His heart was beating for her, and he was excited and happy for her Meng lie bit her lips. Lan Keqin was shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s sudden action. Di Junlin¡¯s kiss was too rude. It was so rude that she could not even breathe properly. Moreover, his teeth were very painful when they touched her lips. She tried to push him away She tried to tell him to be gentler because she felt uncomfortable, but di Junlin didn¡¯t give her a chance to push him away. Di Junlin wasn¡¯t blind. Of course, he saw the way Lan Keqin frowned. It wasn¡¯t disgust, it wasn¡¯t aggrievement, and it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to. She frowned because she felt pain, because his rudeness now made her feel pain, so he gradually became gentler He didn¡¯t look at Lan Keqin. Instead, he closed his eyes and sucked on her lips, feeling the feeling of her in his arms. Because of Di Junlin¡¯s sudden gentleness, Lan Keqin was finally feeling much better. At least she didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable from the sucking. She didn¡¯t know why Di Junlin treated her like this She didn¡¯t know what Di Junlin thought of her, so at first, she wanted to escape because they were only in a contractual relationship, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this relationship. But later on, she thought that no matter how Di Junlin looked at her now, the fact that she fell in love with him was no longer a question. Since that was the case, it was better to leave some beautiful memories before they separated. Even though Lan Keqin was very awkward, she still began to slowly respond to his kiss. This awkward Lan Keqin instantly aroused the fire in Di Junlin¡¯s body. However, he was not an animal with the lower half of his body Moreover, in his heart, Lan Keqin was not a contracted lover, nor was she a bed partner. She was the woman that he recognized, the woman that he loved. Since she was the woman that he loved, how could he take her anywhere If that was really the case, then he was trampling on her self-esteem and insulting her as a person. He knew that even if he wanted her here, she would not resist because her mother¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master! Miss Lan! I just boiled two eggs and forgot to bring them out for you. ¡± Zhang Sao had come to the restaurant out of kindness and had forgotten to bring her the boiled eggs from the kitchen. Who would have thought that she would encounter such an affectionate scene. ¡°PA¡­ ¡± The two eggs in Zhang Sao¡¯s hands suddenly fell to the ground. She was going to die. How did she interrupt young master¡¯s good deed. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin ended their long kiss because of Zhang Sao¡¯s voice. Lan Keqin lowered her head in panic and shyness. Although she had become a little more natural than before, if she was seen by outsiders.. She still wished she could find a hole to hide in. Compared to Di Junlin, not only did he not panic, he was also not shy. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Sao indifferently. His tone did not fluctuate as he said, ¡°give me the eggs! ¡± Zhang Sao was embarrassed. ¡°Young Master! I dropped the eggs. ¡± ¡°then go boil two more. ¡± Di Junlin ordered indifferently. He did not really like to eat eggs. It was just that Lan Keqin was too thin. She had to keep up with the nutrition and gain some weight. Chapter 91 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± After Zhang Sao said that, she took out a cigarette and disappeared. Her speed was frighteningly fast. Di Junlin turned around and saw Lan Keqin sitting there like a child who had done something wrong. She had her head down and looked like a dull gourd. Her face and ears were as red as a Ripe Cherry. She was extremely cute. Di Junlin did not know why, but he was suddenly in a good mood. He was even happier than before. He picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and placed it beside Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth. He said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°HMM? Aren¡¯t you hungry? Hurry up and eat. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head and looked at the meat that was right in front of her. She raised her eyes and stared at him in surprise. Her Bright Eyes were immediately filled with doubt, surprise, and disbelief. Seeing di Junlin¡¯s handsome face that was smiling gently at her, and the way he was holding the meat and feeding it to her, Lan Keqin expressed that she was already in a mess. Was this the man who was usually vicious and overbearing towards her Why did she feel that he was strange today In the past, even if he was gentle, he would not be so gentle to this extent. Could it be that the sun had risen from the West today Or did he have a purpose? Thinking of this, Lan Keqin¡¯s body subconsciously shivered. No one who was schemed against by Di Junlin would have a good ending. When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin like that, he immediately frowned. He felt that he had overestimated himself. He had never been so gentle to a person before. This little woman in front of him actually doubted him in her heart Di Junlin¡¯s face instantly darkened. The meat picked up from his chopsticks was once again brought to Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth. However, his tone was not as gentle as before. Instead, he said in a bad mood, ¡°eat quickly. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was reprimanded by Di Junlin and immediately ate the meat that he fed her. Her heart became helpless because of his suddenly cold tone. As expected, he was still the same as before. His temper had changed a lot. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s action of holding her mouth, the corners of Di Junlin¡¯s eyes twitched violently. Just now, he was gentle to her because she did not like him. Now that he was cold to her, she was blaming him again. However, when he thought of the time when he first met her.. She had changed a lot. At least she wasn¡¯t as afraid of him as before. She also knew how to tell him with her expression that she was resisting and that she was unhappy. Lan Keqin ended the meal under an extremely depressing situation. Although she was full, it was the most depressing meal she had ever had since she was young. Ever since Di Junlin fed her that piece of meat, the two of them had never spoken again. However, although the two of them didn¡¯t speak, Di Junlin had been picking up food for her from the beginning to the end¡­ ¡­ How could she eat well in such an atmosphere Especially when she saw his dark and smelly face, it was as if someone owed him a lot of money. ¡°Go upstairs. ¡± When di Junlin saw Lan Keqin put down her bowl and chopsticks, he directly held her hand and said two words in a cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you always go out for a walk after eating? To exercise? What are you going upstairs for? ¡± Lan Keqin was pulled along by Di Junlin along the way and asked him in confusion. Di Junlin paused and turned back to look at her. The corner of his mouth had an arc that was even more cunning and lazy than that of a Fox. ¡°You want to exercise? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lan Keqin answered Di Junlin without even thinking. After eating, she should move around a little so that it would be healthier for her body. ¡°When you can move around later, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have enough stamina. ¡± Di Junlin threw these words down and continued to hold Lan Keqin¡¯s hand as they walked upstairs. He had held it in for the entire night last night. If she wasn¡¯t too drunk, how could he let her go¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin:¡±¡­ ?¡±What did Di Junlin mean by this ? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to accompany her out for a walk later ? Looks like he¡¯s not that overbearing after all. At least he can accompany her out for a walk ¡­ Lan Keqin, you¡¯re really thinking too much.. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin happily replied with an ¡°oh¡± and walked up the stairs happily with Di Junlin on her calves. Di Junlin had a bright smile on his face as he walked up the stairs. He was thinking about his little tricks. This little woman was really innocent, but wasn¡¯t that what he liked about her? If she was similar to those greedy women, she would probably not be in this world anymore. When di Junlin brought Lan Keqin into the bedroom, the first thing he did was to let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s hand. Then, he picked up the things he bought today and placed the inner bag that was filled to the brim on the bed Then, he said wickedly, ¡°go take a shower. Come out and change your clothes later. ¡± The reason he let her take a shower was actually¡­ ¡­ He was hungry and wanted to eat ¡°meat¡± ¡­ ¡°I took a shower when I woke up. ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and said. When she got up in the afternoon, she only brushed her teeth and washed her face. In the end, she squatted in the bathroom and fell asleep. Later, she woke up from hunger, but she still took a shower before going downstairs because she drank too much last night And I smell like booze. I don¡¯t think I can do it. I don¡¯t think I can do it. I don¡¯t think I can do it. I don¡¯t think I can do it He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Lan Keqin pursed her lips and saw the closed bathroom door. She mumbled, ¡°what! Did you bring me up here just to wait for you to take a shower? Didn¡¯t you only take a shower after you came back from your walk? ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head She expressed that she didn¡¯t understand Di Junlin at all. Then, she followed Di Junlin¡¯s instructions and poured out the things in the paper bag on the bed. ¡°These are¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned when she saw a bunch of Panties, bras, and thin pajamas. Di Junlin had filled all the panties in the bag today? Lan Keqin subconsciously rolled her throat, pursed her lips, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She casually picked up a pair of sexy pajamas with one hand, and then picked up a very cute pair of pajamas with the other She put down the pajamas in her hand and picked up the two cute panties. She looked at them without blinking for a long time. Finally, she sat on the bed in silence and began to sort them. Di Junlin was only carrying a big bag, but he had bought more than 500,000 RMB worth of panties. How could it be very little? Although this 500,000 RMB was just a drop in the bucket for Di Junlin, to the outside world, using 570,000 RMB to buy a bag of underwear was simply too extravagant. After Lan Keqin sorted out all the underwear, di Junlin also walked out of the bathroom. When he saw the underwear that Lan Keqin had sorted out, he smiled evilly. Chapter 92 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin didn¡¯t even bother to wrap a towel. He just walked over to Lan Keqin and sat down. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them all? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen them all. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t expect Di Junlin to buy so many underwear. At first, she thought that these underwear were all for her, so she was happy for quite a while. No matter if these underwear were expensive or cheap.. She was very happy. But then she thought about it. He bought so many panties, and she couldn¡¯t wear them alone, so he definitely didn¡¯t buy them for her alone. Thinking of this, she actually felt a sharp pain in her heart. Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin¡¯s waist and held her in his arms ambiguously. He gently pecked her hair. ¡°Do you like them? These are all for you. ¡± He originally only wanted to buy her some cute panties. After all, she was not yet eighteen years old, so there was no need to wear those sexy panties. But he suddenly thought about it. What if he sometimes wanted to see her sexy appearance Thus, he bought all kinds of special underwear. It was indeed a black-bellied Fox. No, it was a person who was even more cunning and black-bellied than a Fox. ¡°This whole pile of underwear is for me? ¡± This time, Lan Keqin was not a little surprised. She was very surprised. Di Junlin¡¯s purchase of underwear was already very shocking to her. Now, she heard him say, ¡°these are all for you. ¡± How could she not be surprised? Just now, she was still sad because Di Junlin had bought so many underwear. However, after hearing these words, the pain in her heart instantly disappeared without a trace. Instead, an incomparably sweet and happy feeling rose in her heart. ¡°I like it! I like it very much. ¡± Lan Keqin hugged di Junlin tightly with both hands in excitement. Although what he had given her wasn¡¯t anything precious, nor was it material things like diamonds or treasures, these were the most practical things. These underwear.. Even if she changed them three times in three months, it would be enough for her to change them for two to three years. Compared to the things inside those necklaces and earrings, she really liked these things that were more practical. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, ¡± Di Junlin said gently, but the next sentence made Lan Keqin want to push him out of the room after hearing it. ¡°Keqin! Try All of these panties. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything inappropriate. ¡± In fact, what he wanted to see the most was her little white rabbit and her seductive body. God knows how much he wanted to love her now. ¡°What? All of them? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly let go of Di Junlin. She stared at him with her round eyes and then pointed at the panties on the bed. ¡°Yes! I went to buy them for you early this morning, so you¡­ ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s aggrieved look made Lan Keqin feel like a group of crows had flown past her head. This man¡¯s domineering side was very domineering. When he was cold, he was cold. When he was vicious, he was also vicious But why was he also so cute when he was aggrieved? ¡°okay, I¡¯ll change. ¡± Lan Keqin said helplessly in the end. Anyway, he had already eaten her countless times. was there still that piece of meat on her body that he had never seen before After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she carried Di Junlin and started to undress. Although she agreed very openly, her hands were still trembling, and her face also turned red. She only took off her clothes when Di Junlin wanted her. Moreover, he was the one who stripped her every time. Now that he wanted her to faintly change her underwear in front of him, how could she calm down Moreover, it was a huge change of underwear. The moment Lan Keqin turned her back, she did not see di Junlin¡¯s wronged expression change into a bright smile. She also did not see di Junlin, who was already high up in the air. She was completely stripping herself naked She took the initiative to enter Di Junlin¡¯s embrace. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Lan Keqin initially changed into a very conservative and pure underwear. If she wanted Di Junlin to see her sexy underwear, she would still appear very awkward and at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Di Junlin covered his most important part with the corner of the blanket. He didn¡¯t want the little woman in front of him to be scared to the point of trembling after seeing his little Junlin. He still wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery He didn¡¯t want to waste this perfect opportunity. ¡°Tsk, what do you mean by it¡¯s pretty good? HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and muttered in her heart. Then, she reluctantly changed into another set of underwear. ¡°What about this set? ¡± Perhaps girls are born with a special feeling for beautiful clothes, whether it is a coat or underwear, all want to wear their best effect, so that their loved ones like. ¡°Good. ¡± Di Junlin is still a word as if gold said two words. ¡°What about this one? ¡± ¡°Not bad. ¡± ¡°And this? ¡± ¡°Make Do. ¡± ¡°And the Black One? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°And the White One? ¡± ¡°barely. ¡± ¡°What about this? What about this? ¡± ¡°average. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was furious. She gritted her teeth and glared at Di Junlin. What she meant was, ¡°can¡¯t you give me a good review? ¡± It was all ¡°not bad, not bad, just average. ¡± She had never heard Di Junlin give more than three words. Couldn¡¯t he give her a ¡°very good¡± review? ¡°How about this one? ¡± Lan Keqin almost lost interest in di Junlin in the end. She asked Di Junlin, but she no longer had any hope in her heart. Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin with a faint smile. His sexy thin lips curved into a charming arc. Just when Lan Keqin thought he was going to say ¡°average, not bad, not bad¡± , di Junlin suddenly gave her a good review. ¡°Very Beautiful. ¡± How could di Junlin not see through Lan Keqin¡¯s little thoughts In fact, Lan Keqin looked very good in every outfit. He deliberately gave her a ¡°average¡± review because he gave her a very good review in the beginning. No matter who it was, they would not be so excited to change their underwear later on. ¡°really? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Di Junlin, but her heart was bursting with tears because she had finally received a good rating. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin laughed and replied with a ¡°Yes¡± . If he didn¡¯t give her a good rating, she probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in changing her underwear anymore, right? Thus, Lan Keqin began to actively change the remaining half of her underwear. Di Junlin was the same as before. He gave her a ¡°not bad, not bad¡± rating. However, he would occasionally give her a ¡°very good, very good¡± rating, which made Lan Keqin even more excited When Lan Keqin changed into her last set of pajamas, di Junlin really wanted to give her a thumbs up. He really wanted to say, ¡°my princess, this set of pajamas is really beautiful on you. ¡± Chapter 93 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin was currently wearing a set of silk and white pajamas. It was simple, elegant, and noble, and it also looked extremely cute. She had worn so many clothes, but this set of pajamas was the most beautiful. This was because each set of pajamas gave her a different feeling. However, this set of white silk pajamas was di Junlin¡¯s favorite. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Come here. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic voice was very magnetic and hoarse at this moment. No one knew what kind of torture he had just endured. Seeing his favorite woman change clothes in front of him but not being able to eat it made him feel uncomfortable. One sentence, ¡°it¡¯s too painful. ¡± Although Lan Keqin did not receive his final evaluation, she was very happy as she walked over. Regardless of whether Di Junlin liked it or not, she had changed so many clothes and this was her favorite. She really liked it very much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She walked to his side and slowly sat on the edge of the bed to ask him. Di Junlin did not answer her. Instead, he held her in his arms. It was very tight, and his magnetic voice had a magical quality to it. It was extremely alluring as he said, ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Close Your eyes and feel my heartbeat. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s body stiffened when he hugged her. She had just realized that the name Di Junlin called her was neither ¡°Lan Keqin¡± nor ¡°Keqin¡± but ¡°Xin ¡®er¡± . If the name ¡°Xin ¡®Er¡± was called out from someone else¡¯s mouth, she would definitely feel extremely nauseous. However, when it was called out from Di Junlin¡¯s mouth, she felt that it was the best name she could think of. Moreover, if he let her feel his heartbeat, was he trying to tell her something in disguise? Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with doubt and unease. There was also a trace of anticipation as she approached Di Junlin¡¯s chest. At that moment, she felt his heart beating rapidly like hers. Was His heart beating for her? ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s hoarse voice called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name once again. This time, the word ¡°Xin ¡®er¡± made Lan Keqin fall into his embrace. It was like the most beautiful words of love in the world, making people feel extremely happy. She was just about to change the word ¡°Junlin¡± when he suddenly stopped her. This was the first time she truly felt the meaning of a ¡°Kiss¡± . Previously, she had used the mentality of a contractual relationship to kiss di Junlin. But now, she liked him. She didn¡¯t know how much she liked him, because this was her original intention. Perhaps it hadn¡¯t reached the extent of those scenes on the television, where she lived and died for you, but at least now her heart was beating for him¡­ ¡­ If di Junlin¡¯s intentions weren¡¯t pure from the start, then he was now kissing Lan Keqin according to his own intentions. The feeling of wanting to rub her into his bones became stronger and stronger, and the heart that was beating for her became stronger and stronger. At this moment, he only wanted to have her. He only wanted her to completely belong to him. Whether it was his body or his heart, he wanted it all. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Give it to me. ¡± Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s Pink Lips. His pair of bewitching and alluring Phoenix eyes were now staring at her with mini eyes. He was asking for her opinion. Even if he really wanted her now, he was also asking for her opinion. If it was in the past, he could have directly taken Lan Keqin for his own selfish reasons, regardless of Lan Keqin¡¯s wishes. However, this moment was different. He could clearly feel the change in Lan Keqin now. It had to be said that when he felt her affectionate kiss back, he was very excited. Lan Keqin was kissed by Di Junlin until she blushed and nodded her head. Chapter 94 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Finally, at the moment when the sun completely set and the sunset completely disappeared, the movements in the bedroom finally stopped. After a fierce battle, di Junlin was tired, and Lan Keqin was even more tired. Lan Keqin was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her eyelids, let alone go out for a walk. Only now did she know what Di Junlin meant by ¡°exercise¡± . It turned out that she was a fool who was sold and still counting money for others. Di Junlin had never thought of going out for a walk with her in the first place. The ¡°exercise¡± he was thinking of was exactly this kind of exercise. How was it a walk? All of this was just her own wishful thinking. She was furious. ¡°profiteer, you profiteer, you are definitely a profiteer. ¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes and said aggrievedly. Only now did she realize why Di Junlin wanted her to change into so many pajamas. After all, it was so that he could eat her. HMPH¡­ ¡­ ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I am a profiteer, but I, a profiteer, only want to target you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Only target her profiteer? Also, this guy was like a hungry Wolf, a hungry wolf that couldn¡¯t be fed properly. SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡­ What a pity for her small waist. After being tortured by him until it was sore and painful, she felt as though all the bones in her body were broken and she didn¡¯t have any strength left. ¡°Does Xin ¡®Er want to do it again? Seeing that you closed your eyes and didn¡¯t want to open them, is this because I didn¡¯t satisfy you? ¡± Di Junlin had a wicked smile on his face. When he saw Lan Keqin, who was exhausted from being tortured by him, he felt a sense of pride, especially when his pride was filled with pride. When Lan Keqin heard that, no matter how tired she was and how much she wanted to sleep, she instantly opened her eyes. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it anymore. ¡± This was the first time Lan Keqin had said this in a pretentious voice. She was really scared. Di Junlin lovingly scratched her little nose and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m lying to you, silly. ¡± Di Junlin was completely the opposite of the way he was in the eyes of the world. Not only had he never seen his best brother, but even Zhang Sao, his wife, and Di Junlin, who had watched him grow up, had never seen him before. Lan Keqin was suddenly dazed by Di Junlin¡¯s smile. She had never been so serious and carefully observed his appearance. It turned out that even if one looked carefully, there was not a single flaw in his appearance. This was the most perfect masterpiece of the heavens. How could there be such a devilish man in the world? The word ¡®handsome¡¯ was not enough to describe his bewitching and immortal-like beauty. The word ¡®beautiful¡¯ was not an exaggeration. Just as Lan Keqin was about to reach out and touch the handsome face that she admired, a gentle voice interrupted her. Di Junlin¡¯s voice was gentle and doting, but it carried a deadly poison. To her, it was not just poison, but also a severe blow to her self-esteem. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯ll take you out for a walk later. Don¡¯t you want to go out? I¡¯ll go out with you later and buy you a box of aftercare medicine. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was very gentle The first sentence sounded blissful, but the second sentence was heartbreaking. As his words fell, Lan Keqin¡¯s glass heart shattered into thousands of pieces. Chapter 95 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION What was one of the most painful words in the world It was to say to you gently after having sex with the person you love the most. ¡°Buy a box of emergency contraception and take it. ¡± ¡°got it. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was very hoarse. She tried hard to hold back her tears. In the past, when they were having sex, he would never sprinkle his warmth into her body. At that time, she thought that Di Junlin did not want her to be pregnant with his child That was why¡­ ¡­ At that time, she had not fallen in love with him. She just thought that no matter what his decision was, she did not care. Whether it was her taking medicine or if he did not put it in her body, she would not care. But today, she clearly felt his heart beating fast for her, and they had been together for such a long time that he actually forgot to pour his warmth onto her lower abdomen. Instead, he poured it directly into her body. She did not expect that he would say such a sentence at this time. If it was in the past, she really would not care. But now, she only felt heartache. He would let her take the birth control pills. He was afraid that she would be pregnant with a baby, right He was afraid that she would get pregnant and force him to marry her. Hehe! Lan Keqin laughed mockingly in her heart. So this was the feeling of heartache that was portrayed on television. It was just that this kind of feeling was far more heartache than what was portrayed on television. He didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant with his baby because she was just his contractual lover. What right did a lover have to get pregnant with his baby? It was good, it was good too. At least two months later, she would leave without a trace of nostalgia. She wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him, and she wouldn¡¯t have any expectations either. She would leave with all her memories. After di Junlin said those words, he withdrew from Lan Keqin¡¯s body. He had been so immersed in himself just now that he had forgotten the most important thing. At this time, he should not have scattered his seeds in Lan Keqin¡¯s body Because she was too young now, she was not yet 18 years old. If she was pregnant with a baby at this time, it would be very harmful to her body. Moreover, once she was pregnant with a baby, it was impossible for him to not want it. This was a child that the woman he loved was carrying for him. How could he not want it It was just that it was really too early now. At the very least, he had to wait until she was at least 20 years old. When she was at the most suitable age to give birth to a baby, that would be the best. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin chuckled and replied with an ¡°okay¡± . He placed an extremely doting kiss on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead and said in a deep and magnetic voice, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the bath. ¡± Lan Keqin suppressed her most unbearable emotions so that Di Junlin did not notice anything wrong. Seeing Lan Keqin smile shyly at him, he felt even happier. ¡°I won¡¯t get it into your body in the future, because taking medicine will hurt your body. ¡± Di Junlin pecked Lan Keqin¡¯s plump and smooth forehead lovingly and said gently. He would never allow himself to make the same mistake again. Even if he got his body into Lan Keqin¡¯s lower abdomen, he would not feel the most comfortable However, as long as it was to prevent Lan Keqin from taking birth control pills, it was okay even if he was a little wronged. In fact, other than the first time he sprinkled his warmth into her body, he had not felt it since then. This was because he subconsciously felt sorry for Lan Keqin¡¯s body. At that time, he often felt that Lan Keqin would affect his emotions And he had inexplicably cared about her. It turned out that he had actually already had her in his heart. He was the only one who knew di Junlin¡¯s intentions, but Lan Keqin had no idea what his true intentions were. He had never said ¡°I love you¡± to Lan Keqin He had never explained why he wanted her to take the birth control pill, but Lan Keqin thought that she was Di Junlin¡¯s lover, so he would never let her have his child. When Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, her body trembled violently. It turned out that he had put it into her body because he was too selfless. But, why were you so gentle even when you wanted me to take the birth control pill What would your gentleness be to me? Your gentleness is my poison¡­ ¡­ ¡°MM! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with an ordinary ¡°mm¡± . It wasn¡¯t that Di Junlin didn¡¯t feel her trembling just now. He just thought that Lan Keqin was reacting because of his words. It was also because, in the past, he had always been overbearing towards her.. She would definitely not be used to such sudden gentleness and pampering like today. It was only natural that she would have some doubts. However, he would slowly let her open her heart and completely fall in love with him. Di Junlin carefully carried Lan Keqin into the bathroom and even carefully bathed her. Even her private parts were washed by him. This made Lan Keqin feel as uncomfortable as sitting on a needle blanket. If it was before.. Her heart would only be filled with happiness and sweetness. But now, she only felt ironic. He was clearly only gentle to her for a moment, but she still fell in love with him. She could not escape his fatal gentleness. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin helped her wipe the most private area. Suddenly, a low voice called out to her. Lan Keqin¡¯s body subconsciously trembled. After so many times, it was impossible for her not to know what Di Junlin¡¯s voice meant now Every time he wanted her, he would speak in this tone, or he would be so overbearing that she had no room to resist. ¡°No, it hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously squeezed her legs. After being done by him for two hours, her area had already begun to swell up. She could not bear his little Junlin at all now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just wanted to call your name. ¡± Di Junlin said softly. Of course, he knew that Lan Keqin could not bear him right now. No matter how much he wanted her, he had to wait for her body to recover a little. Otherwise, what was the difference between him and those men with lower bodies outside? Lan Keqin looked up at Di Junlin in surprise. She stared at him for a long time. When she realized that what he said was true, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that the change in Di Junlin today was really unbelievable She tried her best not to let her imagination run wild, but the truth was there. She had no choice but to return to reality. Love was great, it was sweet, it was blissful, it was brave, but it was also bitter and humble. Lan Keqin had never been a person who felt inferior. However, the difference between her and Di Junlin was not just one or two points, but too much. No matter what, the distance between them was too far, and they were not from the same world. Chapter 96 c Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION For a man with a strong background like Di Junlin, his marriage was either a business marriage or a political marriage. This was basically a done deal. Although she was from the countryside, she was not a fool. She still understood these things. Fairy Tales were indeed beautiful, but that was a fairy tale and not reality. After di Junlin helped Lan Keqin take a bath, he washed her hair as well. He also used a hair dryer to dry her hair. This was his first time helping a woman dry her hair, so his actions were awkward and clumsy However, he was trying his best to learn faster because he was afraid that he would hurt Lan Keqin. Also, he had to wash her hair frequently in the future. Lan Keqin did not move from the beginning to the end. She buried her head and allowed Di Junlin to blow her hair. However, her tears dripped silently. She was really afraid that she would get used to his gentleness and his good qualities When that time came, she would not be able to leave him. Di Junlin was very excited and helped Lan Keqin dry her hair. Finally, he even used a comb to comb her hair gently. He could not help but pick up a strand of her dark hair and sniff it. The faint fragrance of her hair and her body fragrance.. At this moment, they were all engraved in his heart. ¡°Alright, go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. ¡± Di Junlin helped Lan Keqin comb her hair and said softly. At this moment, Lan Keqin had already put away her tears and the pain in her heart. She turned around and gave Di Junlin a bear hug. ¡°Okay! But my legs are weak and I can¡¯t walk. ¡± It was not that she was being pretentious.. It was that she was telling the truth. After being tortured by Di Junlin for more than two hours, how could her legs not be weak? Also, she only wanted to leave some beautiful memories in these two months. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to bring some memories that belonged to her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the courage to seek her own happiness, nor was it that she was willing to back down, but¡­ ¡­ There were many, many helplessness ¡­ ¡°LITTLE GIRL! ¡± Di Junlin lovingly scratched her small and tall nose bridge, then he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you later, alright? Go and change your clothes. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so pretentious However, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. Instead, he felt sweet in his heart. Lan Keqin was slightly stunned, then she smiled and went to change her clothes. Towards di Junlin¡¯s words, she only treated it as a joke and didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, di Junlin was too overbearing towards others, so how could he carry her for a walk? Actually, Lan Keqin, did you know that since young master Di could be your nanny, how could it be impossible for him to carry you on his back? ¡­ The fragrance of flowers filled the air. Lan Keqin quietly lay on di Junlin¡¯s back. She was not inhaling the fragrance of the flowers but was lusting after the smell of his body. She wanted to remember this smell and remember it for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ She really did not expect that Di Junlin would really carry her on his back for a walk. Moreover, it was in front of all the servants. He did not hesitate at all and did not care about the petrified her at that time. He directly carried her on his back and walked out. When all the subordinates saw this scene, they had already forgotten their ability to think. What was left was shock and disbelief. If there was a sunset now, or a sunset, or if this scene was seen by more people, this pair of beautiful people from Rose Manor would definitely make others envious. Who Knew How many single dogs would be tortured to death. Lan Keqin, who was lying on Di Junlin¡¯s back, really wanted to ask, ¡°Junlin! Can we continue living like this? ¡± But she didn¡¯t dare.. She was afraid. As Lan Keqin thought about it, tears started to appear in her eyes. Only those who had experienced this kind of silent grief would understand. Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin on his back as they walked step by step in the Rose Manor. The garden was filled with flowers, just to accentuate their beautiful and romantic figures. This scene was too beautiful. It was so beautiful that she wished that time could stop at this moment. Lan Keqin closed her eyes and felt this scene. Although she couldn¡¯t see it with her eyes, she had thoughts. She could imagine it. She wanted to use her hands to draw this beautiful moment in her heart after she left. Along the way, di Junlin carried Lan Keqin on his back and strolled quietly in the rose manor. Many servants saw this and tactfully left. They kept walking and walking. Di Junlin had carried Lan Keqin for so long However, he didn¡¯t have any intention of letting Lan Keqin down. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all. The rose manor was big, but there was always a boundary and it would end. However, di Junlin had always carried Lan Keqin in the Rose Manor. It was like a human¡¯s life. They walked together hand in hand through this life¡¯s journey. ¡°Di Junlin! ¡± After a long time, the sky had completely darkened. It was so long that the street lamps in the Rose Manor lit up. Lan Keqin then spoke slowly. The first thing she said was Di Junlin¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was filled with affection. He had never thought that he would have a day where he would carry a woman on his back. Moreover, he was unwilling to let go of her on his back. ¡°I¡­ When are we going to buy medicine? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was a little tired and hoarse. She had wanted to say, ¡°let¡¯s go back! ¡± Di Junlin had carried her for so long. Even if he was not tired, her heart ached. However, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she forcefully swallowed them Because she hadn¡¯t taken the birth control pills yet¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin smiled gently. Because the feeling just now was too wonderful, he had actually forgotten such an important thing. After saying that, di Junlin carried Lan Keqin to the underground car park. Many servants and bodyguards had surprised expressions when they saw it. They had worked here for so many years and had never seen Di Junlin personally drive a car. However, today.. Di Junlin drove Lan Keqin away. If they hadn¡¯t seen with their own eyes that their young master was driving, they would still have the same thought as before, which was that their young master didn¡¯t know how to drive. What did he mean by he didn¡¯t know how to drive? Just by looking at the elegant posture of their young master when he drove just now, they could tell how skilled he was at driving. Lan Keqin¡¯s status in their hearts was rising again and again. Lan Keqin sat in the passenger seat and looked at the colorful world outside. She suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to return to the mountains, because she felt that she didn¡¯t seem to fit in with these bustling cities. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Di Junlin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s absent-minded look and couldn¡¯t help but ask her softly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just wondering if the people living in the city are all that tired? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t look at Di Junlin. It was as if she was asking Di Junlin, but it was also as if she was asking herself if she felt very tired now? Chapter 97 - The Pitiful Yi Xuan and Bai Lan Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Everyone has their own way of life. No matter if they are rich or poor, as long as they are happy, you understand? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin indifferently He then focused his gaze on the car and said nonchalantly. Lan Keqin was slightly stunned. She turned to look at Di Junlin. He should be referring to her when he said, ¡°Do you understand? ¡°? In fact, ever since she made the contract with Di Junlin, she had not only lived her life, but also had a heart that had just started to fall in love. It was just that this heart had already been broken before she received a response from the person she loved. She did not want to be sad, but she could not control her heart. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin did not say anything. She only gave a faint ¡°okay¡± and her eyes drifted into the distance. No one knew what she was thinking. However, in the next second, Di Junlin parked the car by the roadside. He moved her face over with one hand and looked at her fixedly. He asked, ¡°Keqin! Tell me, is there something on your mind? ¡± He saw sadness and sadness in her eyes But he was sure that he had not done anything to hurt her. Then why was she sad Why would she be sad? ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Lan Keqin answered Di Junlin in a daze. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly stopped the car, and she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked her this. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin suddenly covered her little mouth. He definitely didn¡¯t see wrongly. Lan Keqin¡¯s expression just now was absent-minded, and it was a very sad thing. Seeing her so unhappy, his heart ached. After a small kiss, di Junlin¡¯s charming Phoenix Eyes were full of deep affection as he stared at Lan Keqin However, his voice was incomparably gentle. ¡°Keqin! No matter what happens in the future, you have to face it happily, understand? ¡± Because when I see you sad and sad, my heart will ache I will also be sad and sad. Di Junlin silently muttered these words in his heart and did not say it out loud. ¡°understood. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. The moment di Junlin kissed her, her worries were already gone. ¡°Good boy! ¡± Di Junlin lovingly rubbed her little head before he continued to start the car and drive towards the pharmacy. ¡­ The next day, Lan Keqin was awakened by Di Junlin¡¯s kiss. Thinking of returning to city a today, she did not laze around in bed like before. Instead, she quickly got up. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s rare to see you so eager to get out of bed. ¡± Di Junlin laid lazily on the bed. Seeing Lan Keqin quickly get up, he could not help but tease her. Lan Keqin turned around and gave him a glare. In her heart, she was extremely embarrassed. lazing around in bed was her only problem, but di Junlin actually said it out loud for her, not giving her any face at all. When di Junlin saw her glaring expression, not only was he not angry, he even laughed out loud and got up. After Lan Keqin and Di Junlin finished their breakfast, they wanted to go upstairs to pack up their things and leave, but di Junlin suddenly stopped them. ¡°I want to go upstairs and pack up my clothes. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin and said. There were so many underwear and clothes upstairs, how could she not pack them up and take them with her HMPH Just thinking about it was impossible. ¡°You¡¯re only leaving here temporarily, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re not coming. I¡¯ll leave the clothes here for you to wear next time you come. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be lacking your clothes when I return to city a, ¡± Di Junlin said dotingly It would take a longer time to return to city a, and the designer he hired would have more time to help her make more clothes. Since he was wearing unique clothes, then his woman would have to wear unique clothes even more. His woman definitely could not be wronged. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned and confused. ¡°Ah! ¡± She said, then understood the meaning behind Di Junlin¡¯s words. So it would not be long before they returned to city a? Lan Keqin felt resentful for a while. She thought that after returning to city a, she could secretly go to city B to visit her mother. After all, her mother¡¯s surgery was in two days¡¯time. From di Junlin¡¯s words.. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she returned, right? Di Junlin seemed to have seen through Lan Keqin¡¯s thoughts. Towards her sorrowful gaze, he only smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He directly pulled her into the car and walked towards his own private airport. Half an hour later¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yi Xuan? Bai Lan? ¡± The Moment Lan Keqin boarded the plane, she saw the two people inside who were almost unrecognizable. The two handsome and delicate young men had been tricked by Di Junlin. After drinking the day before yesterday, Di Junlin had asked Arthur and Bleu to send them back separately. However, they used Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s fingers to activate the robots at home. In the end, the robots beat them up separately Moreover, they were all beaten up on the face. At this moment, their faces were basically bruised and purple. They looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Little Keqin? ¡± The moment Yi Xuan saw Lan Keqin, he quickly used the newspaper in his hand to cover his face that he could not look straight at. He was the Great Young Master of the Yi family, yet he was in such a sorry state. Of course.. The only people who could make him in such a sorry state were situ lingying and Di Junlin, especially Di Junlin. When he schemed against people, even his brothers would not show any mercy. Look at the panda eyes on his face. This was evidence. Didn¡¯t he just kiss Lan Keqin Then, he took revenge on her. Besides, he didn¡¯t kiss Little Keqin because he liked her. He was helping him, okay If Kasi Yueying knew about the relationship between Lan Keqin and him, wouldn¡¯t the sky turn upside down But a certain person was so shameless. Look at him now And Bai Lan. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to go out and see anyone, okay? Bai Lan and Yi Xuan called out to Lan Keqin almost at the same time. Then, they used the newspaper in front of them to cover up that ¡°extraordinarily handsome¡± face. This was the result of him teasing Di Junlin Originally, Bai Lan would not have been avenged by Di Junlin. who asked him to not speak properly? Was Di Junlin the kind of person who called others ¡°stepgrandmother¡± ? Was Di Junlin the kind of person who was willing to marry a ¡°dead person¡± for a ghost marriage A WORLD-CLASS GHOST MARRIAGE To think that Bai Lan¡¯s imagination was so wide open. Only he would say such strange words. He clearly knew that Di Junlin cared about Lan Keqin, but he actually said something like a world-class ¡°ghost marriage¡± This was simply asking for a beating, okay? ¡°Keqin! Why did you only call them two and forget about a living person like me? ¡± Situ lingying leisurely took a sip of the coffee in his cup. As usual, he gave off an otherworldly aura. Chapter 98 - men love to gossip too Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Only Situ lingying could portray such an elegant and noble man who was like a pure Lotus, right? ¡°lingying? ¡± Needless to say, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s faces were too eye-catching. Lan Keqin had really ignored situ lingying. If Situ lingying had not spoken first, she would have taken a long time to discover him. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin and then at the three people opposite her. She seemed to be asking Di Junlin or situ lingying. ¡°sit down first. ¡± Di Junlin did not answer her. Instead, he hugged her and walked towards his seat. ¡°I¡¯m just taking young master DI¡¯s plane back to city A. ¡± Situ lingying was not only as elegant as Qinglian, but his voice was also refined, making people feel comfortable listening to him. ¡°Oh! I see! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled cutely. Finally, she sat in front of Yi Xuan and Di Junlin with Di Junlin. When she saw the two of them cover their heads with newspapers, she could not help but smile Then, she grabbed a newspaper in each hand and took it away for them. ¡°I say, the two of you, I have already seen what you looked like just now. Even if you buried your faces in the ground, I still saw it. Moreover, your current appearance is already in my mind. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±what did she mean by it was already in her mind She could only picture his appearance in her mind, not anyone¡¯s. Situ lingying continued to sit at the side as if he was watching a good show. ¡°Oh right, who is so cruel? To actually beat you guys into such a state, that person is too evil. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Yi Xuan and Bai Lan with a heartache. She only felt sorry for them purely, not because she had other thoughts, but because they were friends. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were on the verge of tears. They had suffered a loss because of Huang Lian, so they could not say anything The culprit was right in front of them, but they did not dare to blame him¡­ ¡­ Situ lingying glanced at Di Junlin indifferently. When he saw Di Junlin¡¯s stinky face, he really had the urge to burst into laughter. Di Junlin glared at Situ lingying and then acted like he was fine. It was as if Lan Keqin was not referring to Di Junlin, but someone else. ¡°Yes! Too Bad. ¡± Situ lingying resisted the urge to laugh and said something to Di Junlin. Di Junlin looked at him indifferently, as if he was saying, ¡°did you take the wrong medicine? ¡± He looked at him because situ lingying was usually the same as him and would never joke like this. But today and the night before.. He seemed to have changed into a different person. In fact, everyone had an evil and black-bellied side in their hearts. It just depended on whether they were willing or not. In the past, they were all golden bachelors. Moreover, he and situ lingying grew up with cold faces Naturally, there was nothing to joke about. However, Lan Keqin was a starting point. Her innocence and cuteness infected Di Junlin. Even the biggest iceberg had melted. How could situ lingying not melt a little bit Moreover, she was the woman of her best brother. No matter what, he would still call her ¡°sister-in-law¡± . It was impossible for him to treat her like how he treated others, right? Moreover, it felt good to relax occasionally. There was no need to live with a cold face for the rest of his life. How tiring would that be? Situ lingying did not care about Di Junlin¡¯s gaze. Instead, he looked at Lan Keqin and asked her happily, ¡°Keqin! You said that people are too bad. What will happen in the end? ¡± After saying that, he looked at Di Junlin. ¡°They will go to the 18th level of Hell. ¡± Lan Keqin answered situ lingying¡¯s words without thinking. In her heart, people who were too bad should not have a good ending. They should go to the 18th level of Hell. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan looked at Di Junlin subconsciously. No matter who Lan Keqin said this, whether it was brothers or relatives, no one would ever dare to say in front of him, ¡°you are too bad. You will go to the 18th level of Hell. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at them coldly. Just when they thought that they would see di Junlin¡¯s face turn black, di Junlin gave them a sentence that made their faces red and their hearts palpitate. They immediately wanted to get off the plane However, this was impossible because the plane had already taken off the moment di Junlin and Lan Keqin sat down. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯m hungry! I want to eat meat. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the three men in front of him. His face was filled with an extremely black and cunning smile. Then, he hugged Lan Keqin and said these words ambiguously. After saying that, he pulled Lan Keqin, who was already petrified, into the bedroom of the plane When he left, he did not forget to turn around and look at his three brothers with disdain. He meant to say something else. ¡°I told you to provoke me. Now you can all go back to city A and suffer! I¡¯m going to enjoy myself. ¡± ¡°F * CK¡­ ! Too Shameless. ¡± Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and situ lingying cursed in their hearts at the same time. Even Situ Lingying, who had always been elegant, cursed in his heart because of Di Junlin¡¯s words. They clearly knew that the three of them were still single. Although they did not know how many women were willing to take the initiative to climb into their beds, they were not that kind of people. They were not the people that they truly liked Even if they were single for their entire lives, they would disdain to touch those women. But now, di Junlin was showing off in front of them, showing off that he was someone who already had ¡°sexual luck¡± . ¡°Too shameless. ¡± When di Junlin had completely disappeared with Lan Keqin in his arms, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan complained at the same time and said angrily. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a little shameless. ¡± After Situ lingying casually said ¡°yes¡± , it was the first time that he had badmouthed di Junlin behind his back. ¡°Sigh! I hope Little Keqin doesn¡¯t pass out again because of young master Di. ¡± Yi Xuan finally looked sympathetically at the spot where Lan Keqin had disappeared and muttered. Initially, this sentence was nothing, but the word ¡°again¡± that he said suddenly made Bai Lan and situ lingying perk up their ears. ¡°Yi Xuan! What do you mean by ¡®again¡¯ being knocked out by young Master di? Could it be that little keqin was knocked out by young master DI previously? ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan in surprise and asked, but his tone was filled with excitement. This was the private affair of a huge iceberg Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if they didn¡¯t gossip about it? Situ lingying, who was originally not very interested, was also interested because of the word ¡°again. ¡± One must know that men were most proud of their combat strength in that aspect. A man like young master di.. Everyone would want to know about his skills in that aspect, right? ¡°Yes! In the past, young master Di made little Coco for an entire night and then she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. ¡± Yi Xuan thought for a moment and answered Bai Lan¡¯s question. Chapter 99 - men love gossip too Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He felt that it was fine to say it out loud. After all, Lan Keqin was a girl who could discuss such matters with him. Now that he was discussing it with his own brother, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Bai Lan had just drunk the coffee in her mouth. After hearing Yi Xuan¡¯s words, she spat it all out. Some of it choked in her throat, causing him to start coughing. Meanwhile, Situ lingying¡¯s hand that was stirring the coffee suddenly stopped. He had a dumbfounded look on his face. It actually made this handsome man look a little silly and cute. ¡°You mean young master Di and Keqin fought for an entire night? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he asked Yi Xuan again in disbelief. ¡°Yes! Keqin said it herself. ¡± Yi Xuan blinked his cute eyes, and then he realized what Situ lingying was asking him about, so he blurted it out casually. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Bai Lan was still choking from drinking the coffee, and because of the conversation between the two of them, she choked even more. Her purplish face looked even more pitiful because of the flush. Look at the bruise on her face.. It was painful to look at. ¡°drink slowly! No one is fighting with you. ¡± Yi Xuan was overjoyed when he saw that Bai Lan was choking. His sarcastic tone made Bai Lan want to slap him to death. As expected Although the two of them had been ¡°suffering together¡± for the whole night, human nature was always the same. It would not change much just because of one night. ¡°Go to hell. ¡± Bai Lan was so angry that she threw the coffee at Yi Xuan. However, Yi Xuan reacted quickly and avoided the coffee in Bai Lan¡¯s cup. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around with you anymore. Let¡¯s TALK ABOUT LITTLE COCO! ¡± Yi Xuan laughed evilly. That damned young master Di had beaten him and Bai Lan to such a state. If he did not take revenge, he would not be satisfied even if he died. ¡°Hiss! ¡± As he was speaking, he accidentally caused the bruise on the corner of his mouth. It was so painful that he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Oh right, what did I just hear? Young Master Di had sex with Little Coco all night? ¡± After Bai Lan came back to her senses, she retraced her question back to the beginning. She stared at Yi Xuan in surprise and asked. Her expression was as if she was interrogating him, but also as if she was puzzled. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Can you say such things casually? I¡¯ve already said it. This matter was personally told to me by little COCO. ¡± Yi Xuan was repeatedly suspected by his good friend. He immediately pulled a long face and glared angrily at Bai Lan. ¡°He¡¯s not doubting you. He¡¯s doubting young master Di¡¯s fighting strength. ¡± Situ lingying touched the Coffee Cup in front of him and said in a calm tone. His slender fingers with well-defined joints were even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s hands. Such a pair of hands was most suitable for playing the piano. For an elegant man like situ lingying.. If he could play a wonderful piano, who knew how many young ladies¡¯hearts would be captivated. ¡°speaking of which, young master Di is indeed young master Di. Even in that aspect, he is so valiant. ¡± Situ lingying, who looked gentle and refined, actually revealed another gossip topic. This made Yi Xuan and Bai Lan subconsciously look at him. Why did they feel that their brothers had all changed? First, it was Di Junlin, and now it was situ lingying? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡± Situ lingying elegantly picked up the coffee and took a SIP. Then, he gently placed it on the stage The corners of his mouth curved slightly. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to be envious. With your skin, there are many women who want to climb into your bed. If you want to test your combat ability, you might as well hand yourself over one day. That way, you will know if you are stronger or if young master DI is stronger. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°F * CK¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan immediately cursed in their hearts. In the past, they only thought that situ lingying and Di Junlin were the same. They were both cold brothers, but since when did situ lingying become as vicious as Di Junlin He did not even use any dirty words when he was trying to hurt his brothers. Although they were not as obsessed with cleanliness as di Junlin and Yi Xuan, they did not think much of women when they occasionally spoke or put their hands on their shoulders. It was just that ¡°having sex¡± was not one of them. However, di Junlin was deliberately treating their wounds This was because they did not want to touch those promiscuous women. They would only give themselves to the woman they loved the most. Situ lingying was mocking them in a disguised manner. He wanted them to find a random woman to prove whether they were better than Di Junlin or himself. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s lips and eyes twitched. They could not tell that situ lingying was also a shameless and black-bellied person. They had lived for more than 20 years. This should be the first time they had seen him and Di Junlin clearly, right? ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you want, you can use this method yourself! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan spoke almost at the same time and said the same thing at the same time. After saying that, the two of them suddenly felt that something was wrong. Then, they looked at each other and snorted coldly, no longer looking at each other. Situ lingying knocked on the Coffee Cup with his finger, making a light ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound. Then, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it, and I don¡¯t need to try, because¡­ ¡± ¡°because what? ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan asked at the same time, and it was the same words and the same question. Even their curious expressions were the same. This was¡­ ¡­ Not that brothers were better than brothers. When the feelings were in place, they were even closer than biological brothers ¡­ However, their reaction was broken by this beautiful view. The two of them looked at each other again and then let out a cold ¡°HMPH¡± sound. They looked at each other disdainfully and then held their heads back. ¡°because there¡¯s no need, ¡± Situ lingying said coldly. He lowered his eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to experiment. My combat strength is not bad either. Even if I can¡¯t win against young master Di, I won¡¯t be inferior to him. ¡± ¡°F * CK¡­ ! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan cursed in their hearts at the same time. The corners of their mouths twitched violently. They had seen narcissistic people before, but they had never seen such a narcissistic person. He was still a virgin and had never tried women. How would they know that he was very powerful? ¡°Then my combat strength must be very good too. I won¡¯t be inferior to you, ¡± Yi Xuan said with a twitch of his lips. He didn¡¯t want to lose to Di Junlin and SITU lingying every time. At least, he would be happy to win verbally. ¡°I don¡¯t need to say it. I¡¯m sure that all of you are strong in combat. ¡± Bai Lan also started to boast shamelessly. Looking at his smug look, it was as if he had touched many women. He had already reached the point of forgetting himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jin will kill everyone? ¡± Situ lingying stared at Bai Lan with a disdainful gaze. He actually dared to say that Bai Lan¡¯s combat ability was stronger than his HMPH Don¡¯t even think about it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 100 - How it feels to be on a plane Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± Yi Xuan saw Bai Lan¡¯s Sullen look and immediately pursed his lips and laughed. ¡°I wonder how young master Di and Little Keqin are doing. If it¡¯s possible, I really want to listen to what¡¯s going on in the corner. ¡± After Yi Xuan finished laughing at Bai Lan, the topic returned to Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. ¡°If you dislike the fact that you have ears, I don¡¯t mind if you listen to it. ¡± Situ lingying bluntly attacked Yi Xuan. It was enough to talk about Di Junlin¡¯s sexual affairs behind his back. This guy actually wanted to listen to what was going on in the corner. He was simply asking for a beating. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t forget to share the commotion in the Corner With the two of us after you listen to it. ¡± Actually, he was still very curious about Di Junlin¡¯s expression when he did that. After all, they had lived together for more than 20 years. Furthermore, he was such a domineering and cold person. He was also the person who had the worst mysophobia among them Now, he was actually willing to touch a woman. Moreover, he became addicted the moment he touched her. Look at how gentle he was towards Lan Keqin. If he was not a brother who grew up with them, they would clap their hands and say that he was an imposter. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±He subconsciously covered his ears, afraid that his ears would disappear in the next second. ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll let you show off! ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan proudly and said, looking like she was gloating over his misfortune. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your return to city a this time? ¡± Situ lingying frowned slightly and asked Yi Xuan and Bai Lan indifferently. ¡°I went to the CASS empire to send Little Coco to the Rose Manor. Now I¡¯m definitely going back to city A. AT least in city a, I think it¡¯s more fun. ¡± Yi Xuan put his hands down from his ears and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going back to shoot a movie. ¡± Bai Lan also answered situ lingying¡¯s question. Hearing Bai Lan¡¯s words, situ lingying and Yi Xuan looked straight at his face. They immediately held back the urge to laugh until they fell to the ground. Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±why are you looking at me like that He was telling the truth. He was going back to city a to shoot a movie. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± ¡°Are you sure that people will recognize your face as the famous best actor Bai Lan? ¡± Yi Xuan finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He pointed at Bai Lan¡¯s purplish face and said mockingly. Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡±I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ People said that there were three women in a show. This was a show with three men in it. People said that women loved to gossip, but this man was even more deadly when it came to gossiping. He was even funnier than women¡­ ¡­ But compared to the silly and sweet conversation between Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were considered good ¡­ Who would be so stupid as to pick up the phone and then forget about it in an instant And in the end, they even ended up chatting with the word ¡°Hi¡± ? Needless to say, in the past few days in the CASS empire, Lan Keqin had been so ¡°hi¡± by Di Junlin that she wanted to call her father and mother. When had she not been so ¡°Hi¡± by Di Junlin that she fell asleep Either that, or she could not stand up straight. The soreness all over her body was telling her that she was very high¡­ ¡­ Not only was she ¡°high¡± in the villa, she did not even miss the flight. Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the guest room of the plane. As expected of the richest person in the world. This plane, could the word ¡°luxurious¡± describe its price and value? If it was not for the white clouds outside the window, Lan Keqin would have thought that they were at home and not on the plane. ¡°Junlin? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin in confusion. She did not know why he brought her here. Although her guess was definitely the same as what she had expected, di junlin would say ¡°eat meat¡± and that was totally talking about eating her, okay However, she still carried a trace of anticipation. She hoped that Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t take her here. After all, they were on the plane, and Yi Xuan and the three of them were not far away. If they heard voices that they shouldn¡¯t have heard, they would be embarrassed. ¡°Oh? ¡± Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the side of the plane¡¯s bed. As it was a private plane, the sealed windows were very large. When Lan Keqin stood by the window and saw the Sea of clouds below, she actually felt like she was standing above the sea of clouds Fortunately, she did not have acrophobia. Otherwise, even if she did not die of fright, she would be scared to death and break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Qin ¡®er! Let¡¯s try the feeling of being on the plane, Huh? ¡± Di Junlin slightly bowed his head, his sexy thin lips slightly Yang, and blew flirtatiously into Lan Keqin¡¯s ear. ¡°On¡­ on the plane? ¡± Lan Keqin stuttered and asked Di Junlin ¡­ As expected This overbearing man really wanted to have a go. ¡°Yes! Look at the blue sky and white clouds, isn¡¯t the scenery very beautiful? ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin with one hand and pointed at the Extremely Beautiful Sea of clouds outside with the other. The bright smile on his lips could not be hidden. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t do it, right? My Body hasn¡¯t rested properly yet. ¡± Lan Keqin rejected Di Junlin tactfully, but her face was like a cooked crayfish at this moment. She really wanted someone to eat her immediately. The blue sky and white clouds were very beautiful and very romantic. However, no matter how she looked at it, it felt like she was doing something shameful in broad daylight. This made her feel uncomfortable and very shy. Di Junlin liked Lan Keqin¡¯s shy look the most. The silly and Cute Lan Keqin really made people unable to not love and dote on her. ¡°BE GOOD! I will be gentle. I will definitely not hurt you. ¡± Di Junlin tried to trick Lan Keqin as if he was kidnapping a three-year-old child. As long as she was in bed, wouldn¡¯t he be in charge of everything else? Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± Why did she feel like a child? And Di Junlin was like an adult who was kidnapping and selling children? ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin had just said the word ¡°I¡± when Di Junlin turned around and immediately covered her peach blossom pink lips. But a certain someone did not intend to let her off so easily. He took her little hand and went to his¡­ ¡­ position ¡­ And used that to tell her that he wanted her now. Boom¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was once again embarrassed by Di Junlin¡¯s actions. No matter which time it was, he had never been so¡­ ¡­ So embarrassing Especially when she saw the blue sky outside. Coupled with this action, she felt like she was being teased by Di Junlin in broad daylight ¡­ Even though she had done it with Di Junlin many times and had seen his little Junlin many times, no matter which time it was, whenever she came into contact with Di Junlin, she would subconsciously cower in fear. When Lan Keqin came into contact with Di Junlin, it was as if she had touched an electric shock, causing her to quickly want to withdraw her hand, because his was too big and terrifying¡­ ¡­ But how could di Junlin let Lan Keqin take the opportunity to withdraw her hand He held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand tightly, not letting her leave his little Junlin. He wanted to tell her that he desperately wanted her, wanted her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 101 - How it feels to be on an airplane Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin was trapped in Di Junlin¡¯s arms, and her soft hands were held down by Di Junlin¡¯s hands. Sometimes, she really wanted to ask Di Junlin, ¡°have you ever taken medicine? ¡± ¡°Why are you so strong? ¡± ¡°every time I do it, it takes at least an hour. ¡°. Lan Keqin cried in her heart. Every time she did it with Di Junlin, she would lie weakly on the bed and fall asleep. If you can¡¯t get away with it, enjoy it¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s the expression It¡¯s better to lie down and enjoy it than to be raped by a woman. Of course, in real life, if you really encounter that kind of situation, no matter what, you have to think of a way to escape, AH, lying to enjoy is a fool Lan Keqin began to relax her body. She slowly kissed him back. Even though she had kissed Di Junlin in the past, when she really took the initiative to kiss him back, she was still extremely nervous. Even her movements were so awkward Like a * * * * Little Girl. Such her, is simply a man¡¯s fatal temptation-seduction. Sensing Lan Keqin¡¯s reaction, di Junlin¡¯s lips curved into a bright arc. His charming Phoenix Eyes were full of mini and doting looks. Their kiss became more and more passionate. Their clothes fell off one by one. Along with their excitement, their love and the roar of the plane, di Junlin turned over Lan Keqin¡¯s body and gently barged into her. ¡°MMM! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s nerves contracted, and she moaned seductively like a cat. At this moment, the sun pierced through the clouds, and the golden sunlight suddenly shone in, turning the ambiguous atmosphere inside into a romantic one. Only di Junlin could think of someone who could do such a thing on a plane. Who would be more advanced than his private plane? The airtight windows of his private plane were only a little big, but the airtight windows of his private plane were almost as big as a wall. The two of them were completely engrossed in each other. From the window to the bed, from the bed to the floor, from the floor to the Sofa, and from the sofa to the window again. Di Junlin did not seem to be able to match up to Lan Keqin. His strength was getting stronger and stronger, but it was just within the range that Lan Keqin could withstand. After all, she had been exhausted these past few days, and he did not want to hurt her. Lan Keqin only felt that di Junlin would give her a very different feeling every time. Even a conservative and obedient woman like her would be seduced by Di Junlin to the point where she was completely engrossed in herself. If it was before.. She would never have thought that she would have such a time to let loose. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Are you okay? ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin who was leaning against the window with both of his hands. He lowered his head beside her ear and asked her in an extremely gentle and bewitching voice. He did it on purpose.. He wanted to hear something that Lan Keqin would never say even if he beat her to death from her mouth. After saying this, he did not forget to deliberately hold onto Lan Keqin¡¯s earlobe and gently suck on it. ¡°I¡­ uh-huh! ¡± Lan Keqin stuttered, ¡°very good. ¡± Under di Junlin¡¯s continuous attacks and bewitchment, Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was fragmented and sounded intermittently, ¡°you¡­ good¡­ bad¡­ ¡± When she finished saying these three words, Lan Keqin¡¯s face instantly turned red, like a cooked shrimp. Oh my God! She wished she could find a hole and hide in it. The words ¡°you good¡± and ¡°bad¡± were originally used to scold and complain, and then said fiercely to Di Junlin. But¡­ ¡­ He actually deliberately made fun of her when she said those three words. His goal was to make her say it in an ambiguous way ¡­ The facts proved that Di Junlin had succeeded, and it was very, very successful. Not only did LAN Keqin say it in an ambiguous way, but she also said it in an ambiguous way. And it was very seductive, as seductive as a seductive Goblin. ¡°How am I bad? ¡± ¡°This is considered bad? ¡± ¡°What does Keqin think is bad about me? ¡± ¡°I have something even worse¡­ ¡± Di Junlin asked a few questions, which instantly stunned Lan Keqin. But before she could come back to her senses, he suddenly withdrew from her body and carried her to the bed in the position of a princess. Under the situation where she was confused and confused.. He separated his hands from hers¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin blinked her bright eyes and stared at Di Junlin with an expression that said, ¡°what do you want? ¡±. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯m going to do something even worse to you next, ¡± Di Junlin paused and then added with an evil smile. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already done the worst thing. What I want to do next is to make you feel comfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin continued to blink her bright eyes, not knowing what Di Junlin meant. ¡°What do you mean by the worst¡­ ¡± before she could finish saying the word ¡°thing¡± .. Di Junlin had already lowered his head to hold her flower bud. It was unknown whether he was shocked or touched by that strange feeling. Lan Keqin¡¯s entire body tensed up. So the worst thing he had said was actually¡­ ¡­ This ? ? Actually, this was also the first time Di Junlin had kissed a woman. He was afraid that it would give Lan Keqin a bad feeling, so he had always been very cautious. ¡°Okay! ¡± Fortunately, Di Junlin was an extremely smart person. No matter what he learned, he would learn it in one go. How could Lan Keqin endure being teased like this She was being teased by Di Junlin until she couldn¡¯t stop moaning. The following words saved up to 1,000 words,¡±¡­¡±everyone¡¯s imagination was running wild Haha¡­ ¡­ Chapter 102 - carried her back to seaview building 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Finally, after more than two hours¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was so tired that she had turned into a pool of stagnant water. She lay weakly on the bed. Her eyes were like glue, and she did not want to open them no matter how hard she tried. Now, she really had a feeling of admiration for herself. She admired herself for being able to withstand Di Junlin¡¯s demands more and more. Two Hours Just thinking about it made her feel terrified. She had heard from Gu Xiaoqin that normally, men would only need half an hour to finish what they were doing. But what was Di Junlin talking about half an hour It was completely more than two hours¡­ ¡­ She could only say that it was her small waist Her legs They were sore and painful. Di Junlin looked at his masterpiece with great satisfaction. He felt proud when he saw that Lan Keqin was exhausted after being tormented by him. However, at the same time, he felt sorry for Lan Keqin. If she kept being taken by him like this, it would probably cause a psychological trauma to her in the future. She would probably be scared to death when she saw him, right? Thinking of this, Di Junlin could not help but nod his head. He held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and slowly pulled it out from her waist. Lan Keqin was so tired that she fell asleep immediately. He got up and walked to the bathroom to wash himself. Then, as usual, he used a hot towel to gently rub Lan Keqin¡¯s body. However, while Di Junlin was doing these things, he actually ate Lan Keqin again. This made Lan Keqin feel like cursing. However, she was too tired and fell asleep again. Seeing Lan Keqin fall asleep again, di Junlin¡¯s warm hand caressed Lan Keqin¡¯s smooth and fair face again and again. Then, he looked at the watch on his wrist and found that he would probably return to city a in a few hours Hence, after covering Lan Keqin with the blanket, he left the bedroom. After di Junlin left the bedroom, he walked towards situ lingying and the rest. Lan Keqin was already as tired as a dog, but di Junlin, who worked so hard, was still so refreshed and did not feel any weakness in his legs? ¡°Ah! Young Master Di, are you satisfied? ¡± Situ lingying saw di Junlin¡¯s smug expression and teased him lazily. However, there was a tinge of jealousy in his tone. He felt a chill in his heart, as if he was blocked by cotton, making him feel depressed and uncomfortable. ¡°You should be satisfied, right? ¡± Yi Xuan used a ¡°rough¡± tone to continue situ lingying¡¯s topic. Looking at Di Junlin¡¯s smug expression, it was needless to guess that he must have fought with Lan Keqin for hundreds of rounds inside. Bai Lan looked behind Di Junlin and realized that there was no sign of Lan Keqin. When he remembered that Yi Xuan had said that Di Junlin had made Lan Keqin Faint, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva Then, he asked Di Junlin in disbelief, ¡°where¡¯s Little Keqin? Did you make her faint? ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s question immediately made situ lingying and Yi Xuan look at him. The feeling of wanting to know the answer was very uncomfortable. ¡°What do you guys think? ¡± Di Junlin gave them an answer that was not an answer. Then, he sat elegantly opposite situ lingying. ¡°If you say so, then it means so. ¡± Among his brothers, it had to be said that situ lingying understood Di Junlin the best. Even if di Junlin did not give a complete answer, he would definitely be able to guess the answer, not to mention that it was something related to Di Junlin. For some reason, after he found out that Di Junlin had really made Lan Keqin Faint, a strong sense of jealousy rose in his heart. He felt an inexplicable heartache for the cute girl whom he had only met twice. His left Atrium seemed to be in some pain¡­ ¡­ The disappointment and jealousy in situ lingying¡¯s eyes could not escape di Junlin¡¯s eyes. He, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were his best brothers. They were even closer than blood brothers. He did not want to lose any of them.. As long as he knew that Lan Keqin was his woman now and did not pay attention to her, then everything that could not have happened would not have happened. However, with situ lingying¡¯s personality and personality, he could be 100% assured because¡­ ¡­ If he and situ lingying fell in love with a girl at the same time, as long as that girl was his woman and the person he liked was another, then even if he liked her, he would not snatch her away. If the person he liked was him, then it would be a different story ¡­ Therefore, situ lingying would not do such a thing. Putting aside whether Lan Keqin liked him or not, just the fact that Lan Keqin was now his woman, Situ lingying would not do something unreasonable. ¡°What are you planning to do when you return to city a this time? ¡± Di Junlin smiled faintly and changed the topic. He did not want to discuss his relationship with Lan Keqin in front of his brother. Even if it would satisfy his pride, he did not want to because it was the biggest disrespect to Lan Keqin. Which woman would want her man to discuss her relationship in front of her brother Moreover, he did not have that hobby. But Young Master Di, do you know that the little person you want to protect has exposed your relationship in front of outsiders twice in a row? And one of them is your good brother, Yi Xuan¡­ ¡­ If di Junlin knew that Lan Keqin and Yi Xuan had also discussed these matters, he wondered if he would be so angry that he would go in and wake Lan Keqin up right now. Then, he would ruthlessly spank her butt and discuss it with his best friend He had actually discussed it with his brother. The key was that the other party was a man. How did a conservative person like her say it? Actually, the fact that Lan Keqin would discuss those matters with Yi Xuan was completely because Yi Xuan had dug a hole. Then, she had simply jumped into it without any defenses. In the end, all sorts of words were pulled out by this mischievous person, Yi Xuan. ¡°there are some matters in the family. Go back and take care of them. ¡± Situ lingying suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and quickly returned to his indifferent and elegant man. There was a faint smile on his face. ¡°Do you need help? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly. The matter that situ lingying had to take care of personally was not simple. Among the four of them, apart from Situ lingying¡¯s sister, they were the only seedlings in the family and the only heir of the family However, Situ lingying¡¯s sister was a girl after all, and the elders had a preference for sons over daughters, so they naturally could not inherit the position of the situ family. In fact, with their own abilities, as early as a few years ago, their personal wealth had already far exceeded the family¡¯s wealth. They would protect their family¡¯s business only because they respected the elders in the family. Chapter 103 - carried her back to Seaview Tower 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can settle everything by myself. ¡± Situ lingying whispered, but his calm eyes were full of sharpness, which did not fit with his elegant temperament. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin replied with an ordinary ¡°okay¡± and then said, ¡°if you need our help, don¡¯t forget that we are brothers. ¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s sexy lips pulled out a smile. ¡°We are all good brothers. What¡¯s there to thank, right, Yi Xuan? ¡± Before di Junlin could say anything, Bai Lan had already answered him. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±Bai Lan was sure that there was nothing wrong with her head? Di Junlin and Situ lingying only glanced at Bai Lan indifferently and did not say anything. They just sat there leisurely drinking the coffee in their cups until the plane landed. When di Junlin walked into the room after the plane landed to take a look, Lan Keqin was still snoring and sleeping soundly like a baby. ¡°looks like you¡¯re exhausted. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s warm hands caressed Lan Keqin¡¯s smooth face, and he murmured softly. Di Junlin was like a gentle and refined man, completely different from his usual appearance. In order not to wake Lan Keqin up, di Junlin carefully lifted the blanket that covered Lan Keqin, and gently helped her put on her clothes. He slowly held her in his arms, and let her face face his chest He did this so that the intense light would not irritate her eyes. It was hard to imagine that a proud man like di Junlin would be so gentle and attentive. If everyone in the world knew that Di Junlin had such a gentle side.. Who Knew How many people would envy Lan Keqin¡¯s good fortune. Di Junlin carefully carried Lan Keqin out of the bedroom. When Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Situ lingying saw Lan Keqin being carefully carried out by Di Junlin, they were as shocked as they were when they heard that Di Junlin had a lover After all, di Junlin had given them a cold and cruel image in the past. It was so deep that they were shocked and not used to Di Junlin having such a gentle side. The person in Di Junlin¡¯s arms did not need to think. She was also sleeping. Otherwise, it was impossible for Di Junlin to be so careful. He even placed her eyes on his chest. Although it was a very small action, it showed his care. For people who were sleeping, a sudden strong light would wake them up. Di Junlin¡¯s small action was to prevent the strong light from Waking Lan Keqin up. ¡°Are you guys going home directly? Or¡­ ? ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin and asked Situ lingying and the others in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯re going home. ¡± The three of them spoke almost at the same time. Even if they wanted to stay and gather with Di Junlin, he was holding a woman in his arms. If they didn¡¯t go home, would they be looking for abuse Watching him show off his love for the woman in his arms Just thinking about it made their balls hurt¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll ask Arthur and the others to send you back. ¡± Di Junlin let out a cold ¡°Yes¡± and carried Lan Keqin out of the plane. Arthur, BLEU, er Qi, and er Lin had already gotten off the plane when it first stopped and were standing outside. ¡°Arthur! Er Qi! Er Lin! The three of you go to the warehouse and drive the three of them home. ¡± Di Junlin instructed Arthur and the other two. He turned around and looked at situ lingying and the others. Then, he carried Lan Keqin and got into the RV that Xiao Li drove. BLEU followed closely behind. Situ lingying looked at the direction where di Junlin left with Lan Keqin. He was stunned for a moment until Di Junlin¡¯s car had left. Only then did he slowly come back to his senses. Bai Lan did not say anything when Yi Xuan looked at situ lingying. Instead, she waved and left. There were some things that did not need to be said. It would not only affect one¡¯s feelings but also hurt one¡¯s heart. Situ lingying sat in Arthur¡¯s car. His mind was filled with the image of Lan Keqin sleeping in Di Junlin¡¯s arms. If he was not mistaken, there was a deep kiss mark on Lan Keqin¡¯s neck That should have been done by Di Junlin and her in the bedroom on the plane, right? Thinking of this, situ lingying¡¯s left Atrium started to hurt. This was the first time he felt like liking someone, but it was bitter. He could clearly feel that Lan Keqin liked di Junlin in her heart, no.. It should be called love. He was thinking, if he had met Lan Keqin first, would the ending be different At least he would not be unable to say the words ¡°I like you¡± . If, if Lan Keqin was not his brother¡¯s woman, if Lan Keqin did not like di Junlin, how good would that be? It was just that there were no ifs in this world. They were just fated to meet, but not fated to fall in love. Ever since they drank that wine a few days ago, Lan Keqin¡¯s figure would appear in his mind from time to time. Her sweet smile was so pure and innocent, and her dark eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky It was soul-stirring. Her facial features were undoubtedly very beautiful, but he knew that what he liked was not Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance, but her cute, innocent, and sincere heart. When Situ lingying thought of this, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes, making this man who was as elegant as a lotus flower look a little heartbreaking. Since he could not love, then he would turn love into protection¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the seaview building. Lan Keqin slept very soundly the entire way, and did not have the slightest intention of waking up. The moment di Junlin picked up Lan Keqin on the plane, he had never put her down. Even the speed of the car had caused Xiao Li to slow down a lot. The purpose of doing this.. Was He still afraid of waking Lan Keqin up. After sleeping for a few hours on the plane, when Di Junlin carried her back to the seaview building, she was still sleeping soundly. Di Junlin gently placed her on the bed. This gentle action was like placing a porcelain doll He was afraid that he would accidentally break it. After doing this series of actions, di Junlin helped Lan Keqin cover the blanket properly as usual. He was afraid that she would catch a cold and fall sick. Then, he left the bedroom and went downstairs. When he came to the living room and saw the broken pieces of antiques on the floor, he remembered the scene of Lan Keqin breaking his antiques a few days ago. Thinking of Lan Keqin¡¯s expression and actions at that time, he could not help but laugh. Di Junlin Sat on the Sofa and pressed a remote control panel on the coffee table. Not long after, a small robot walked in from the back door of the villa. Its mechanical voice sounded respectfully, ¡°Master! ¡± Chapter 104 - the naturally dazed Chen Hao 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°clean this place up. ¡± Di Junlin did not look at the little robot. Instead, he took out his phone from his pocket and made a call. The little robot¡¯s mechanical voice still said respectfully, ¡°understood, master! ¡± Speaking of this robot, the biggest credit was actually Yi Xuan. Although he was just a playboy, he knew a lot of things. This extremely advanced and intelligent robot was also invented by him. Initially, Yi Xuan wanted to make a simulation robot to give to Di Junlin, but when he thought of Di Junlin, a man who hated women, he gave up the idea and switched to using metal rack equipment. ¡°I want to be absolutely safe. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s cold voice sounded in the living room. Without Lan Keqin by his side, he seemed to have returned to the arrogant and cold-blooded di Junlin. However, from the way he used the word ¡°hemp¡± .. He knew that the other party¡¯s identity was definitely not simple. After a while, di Junlin once again said ¡°sorry for the trouble. ¡± After that, he even said ¡°thank you. ¡± Finally, he hung up the phone. He thought of the things that Arthur had sent people to arrange in the villa yesterday He walked to another room on the first floor. The room that Di Junlin had chosen was very large. It faced the other side of the sea. The entire room was made of bulletproof glass. The cool sea breeze blew in and lifted the short hair on di Junlin¡¯s forehead, causing his hair to be a little messy. However, this did not affect his excessively handsome face. After his smooth and full forehead was revealed, he felt that he was even more perfect. This way, when his entire face was revealed, he would be truly perfect without a single flaw. Di Junlin glanced at the equipment in the room and his domineering thick eyebrows raised slightly. Although he did not understand much, it was not difficult to see that he was in a very good mood. He did not stay in the room for long and left in just two minutes. Looking at the time, he realized that it was still a little early. Di Junlin asked Bleu to send some documents over to handle. He was working hard and his face was expressionless, but it showed that he had the charm of a successful man He could be said to be able to charm thousands of young girls! ¡­ Speaking of which, Lan Keqin was exhausted these few days, and Gu Xiaoqin was also exhausted these few days. However, the ¡°tired¡± of the two of them did not mean the same kind of tired. Lan Keqin was tired because Di Junlin would catch her to ¡°have fun¡± for two hours every day, and at least twice a day. Therefore, even if she did not do any heavy work, she was already as tired as a dog. She had slept on the plane for so long.. Di Junlin carried her back to the seaview building and was so tired that she didn¡¯t wake up. Gu Xiaoqin was also as tired as a dog because of the shop. She had to search everywhere for the shop, and she also had to look at the location. This was a very difficult task. Sometimes, after running for a whole day, she would lie on the bed, exhausted Then, she would want to fall into a deep sleep without moving. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. Why isn¡¯t Keqin back yet? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lay on the bed and murmured, a little exhausted. She hadn¡¯t seen Lan Keqin for a few days, and she was almost crazy about her. After living together for a few months, she suddenly became a person. She was really not used to it, and she had always been worried about Lan Keqin She was afraid that something would happen to her in the CASS empire. Lan Keqin had called Gu Xiaoqin a few times yesterday to tell her that she was going back to city a today. However, she had called Gu Xiaoqin a few times but could not get through. Hence, she thought of calling Gu Xiaoqin again after she came back today Who knew that Di Junlin would torture her on the grey phone for a few hours She was still sleeping soundly. When Lan Keqin called Gu Xiaoqin, Gu Xiaoqin happened to be in a place with no signal. Therefore, even if she tried to call Gu Xiaoqin, she could not get through. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. Chu Jinfeng had been recuperating on his bed for a few days, and his complexion was much better than before. However, the bullet had stayed in his body for two days, so he had a fever for a few days later, which made Chen Hao very anxious He had been guarding Chu Jinfeng for two days almost without leaving his side. He only relaxed a little after his high fever had completely subsided. In fact, if Chen Hao didn¡¯t have Amnesia and always forgot to investigate Lan Keqin, Chu Jinfeng wouldn¡¯t have personally gone to the place where Lan Keqin and the others lived, because Chen Hao had either forgotten Lan Keqin like that.. Or he forgot about it like that. In any case, the thing he did the most was to observe Gu Xiaoqin. Chu Jinfeng no longer counted on Chen Hao, so he dragged his heavily injured body and went there personally. However, on the way there, he encountered a rainstorm. The cold and gloomy weather caused his wound to instantly hurt, and he had no choice but to return to the villa for treatment. ¡°What do you think is in your head ¡°I asked you to investigate Lan Keqin, but you kept guarding that short-haired girl called what¡¯s-her-name. I know you like her, but you can¡¯t just find out Lan Keqin¡¯s name and have nothing, right? ¡± Chu Jinfeng lay on the bed and saw Chen Hao¡¯s natural and blank look. He really wanted to ask a very unsightly question, and that was¡­ ¡°Did you eat SH * T to grow up? ¡± Because he really didn¡¯t know what else was in Chen Hao¡¯s head besides medical equipment. Right, he still had that short-haired girl called what¡¯s-her-name in his heart. Chen Hao stood there without saying a word, silently listening to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s scolding. ¡°At the beginning, you didn¡¯t even find out her name. You only found out her surname. This time, you only found out her name. How many people does she have in her family? How old is she? Does she have any brothers or sisters in her family? You didn¡¯t find any of them. Also, you even forgot to check her current job. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng, who was usually so cold and elegant that he never talked nonsense, was now scolding Chen Hao for the first time. It was clear that he was very angry. ¡°according to what I know, Lan Keqin doesn¡¯t seem to be there anymore. Because in the past few days, other than seeing Xiaoqin, I have never seen her appear, ¡± Chen Hao suddenly said. He naturally called Gu Xiaoqin ¡°Xiaoqin. ¡°. It could be seen that he was really infatuated with Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng could no longer use words to describe how speechless Wentian was. ¡°Besides, you are clearly asking someone to help you, and now you are actually blaming me. If you weren¡¯t unconscious for two days and I didn¡¯t take care of you for two days, would I have forgotten about the investigation into Lan Keqin? ¡± Chen Hao suddenly refuted Chu Jinfeng Then, he snorted again. ¡°Do you want me to pull you back from the gates of Hell? I think you¡¯re already in the ground. ¡± Chapter 105 - Situ Xinya Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s more! When you beg someone, you should have a begging attitude. Is there anyone as righteous as you? ¡± After Chen Hao finished speaking, he even snorted. Don¡¯t think that just because he had a bad memory and a slow reaction, you can blame everything on him. Chen Hao, you also know that you¡¯re a natural blockhead? Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not my brother and not my personal doctor, I guarantee that I¡¯ll throw you out. ¡± Chu Jinfeng sneered. He had enough. There were so many subordinates, why did he let this natural person investigate Lan Keqin? ¡°Okay, you threw me out. I will not treat you in the future. ¡± Just as Chen Hao said this, a subordinate¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! Miss Situ Xinya is here. ¡± The two people in the room suddenly became silent. After a while, Chu Jinfeng said leisurely, ¡°ask her to wait in the hall for a moment. I will go down immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The person outside replied and went downstairs to report. Chu Jinfeng squinted his eyes for a while and then got up to put on his clothes. However, when he put on his clothes and raised his hand, it pulled on the wound on his chest. It was so painful that sweat was coming out from his forehead. However, he didn¡¯t even Moan It was as if he had never been injured. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jinfeng! I heard that you were injured. Are you okay? ¡± Chu Jinfeng had just gone downstairs when Situ Xinya got up from the Sofa and came to his side to ask him with concern. Situ Xinya was situ lingying¡¯s biological sister. Few outsiders had seen the only daughter of the situ family, and the hearts of the two siblings gave people a feeling of two extremes. Situ lingying was the kind of man who looked like a pure immortal, like a pure lotus, elegant and noble, but situ Xinya was the opposite. She looked very seductive, like a red pearl on the river of forgetfulness, charming and bloodthirsty A pair of fox-like eyes were even more seductive, a fatal poison for many men. She wore a bright red dress that tightly wrapped around her graceful figure. Her fair skin was further whitened by the bright red color, making her appear incomparably enchanting. That bewitching aura was simply natural. Such an enchanting woman, it was really hard for people to believe that she and a man like situ lingying were biological siblings. ¡°No problem. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not look at Situ Xinya. Instead, he said two words indifferently and distantly. He poured a cup of warm boiled water beside the water dispenser. After drinking half a cup, he asked indifferently, ¡°What are you here for? ¡± Such an indifferent tone made situ Xinya¡¯s heart tremble. Even though she was used to Chu Jinfeng like this, she still felt her heart ache. Situ Xinya might be a rich young lady who lived in a wealthy family, but she was one of the leaders of dark moon. She was also one of the people that Di Junlin was investigating. To Be the leader of Dark Moon, not only did she have to be superior in all aspects.. She also had to be extremely smart. That was why situ Xinya was very smart. She would not put her heartache on her face because of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s indifference. If she really became such a woman who put all her emotions on her face, then she would not be able to be the leader of dark moon Moreover, Chu Jinfeng would not have any interaction with her. Therefore, it had to be said that Situ Xinya was not only a beautiful woman, but also a smart woman. A woman who was both beautiful and smart. If someone provoked her, it would undoubtedly be like stepping on a time bomb. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard the news that you were injured, so I came to take a look. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled elegantly and said in a very gentle voice. The only person who could make her speak with such a voice was Chu Jinfeng, no one else¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied indifferently and did not say anything else. His tone was distant as if he could leave without any work matters. Situ Xinya smiled tactfully and asked, ¡°I heard that you were injured because you went to steal something from the President? ¡± Chu Jinfeng paused and turned to look at her coldly. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Few people knew about this. How did SITU Xinya know Thinking of this, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s cold eyes suddenly became ferocious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss with us when you went to steal that thing? You have to know that you are the leader of Dark Moon. If something happens to you, what will happen to us? What will happen to the entire dark moon? ¡± Situ Xinya restrained the smile on her face and instantly fell silent. Her voice was no longer gentle like before, but had an endless coldness and awe-inspiring majesty. This was the real her. ¡°I know my limits when I do things. As for you, aren¡¯t you afraid of revealing your whereabouts by coming to my villa so rashly? That brother of yours is not someone easy to deal with. Be careful that your identity will be exposed. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said coldly. It was all a coincidence that situ xinya would become one of the leaders of dark moon. Although Situ Xinya was a ruthless person, one had to admit that she had a good relationship with people and was an obedient girl in the outside world Outsiders might have racked their brains, but they would not have thought that she was one of the leaders of dark moon. ¡°You can rest assured on this point. Even if my brother suspects anyone, he would not suspect me. ¡± Situ Xinya said with incomparable pride and confidence. She was right because in the eyes of outsiders, she was a noble young lady and also an obedient girl. Situ lingying also doted on this sister of his. Ever since she was young.. She had never shown an expression that she should not have in front of Situ lingying. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. ¡± Chu Jinfeng sat down on the SOFA indifferently. Chen Hao, who was bored, did not know what to do either. He looked at Chu Jinfeng and then at Situ Xinya. Listening to their cold conversation, he felt as if his ears were going to be pregnant Seeing Chu Jinfeng sitting on the SOFA, he also walked over and sat down. He even picked up the fruit on the coffee table and began to eat leisurely. Situ Xinya ignored Chu Jinfeng¡¯s indifference. Instead, her expression turned cold, and her eyes were filled with a ruthlessness that belonged to her. ¡°As far as I know, Ye Sha¡¯s people have been investigating our dark moon for the past two days. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Chu Jinfeng leaned on the Sofa and his eyelids that had just lowered opened slowly. He let out a casual ¡°oh¡± and then asked coldly, ¡°did they find anything? ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not directly ask why they were investigating them. Instead, he directly asked if they had found anything because he knew the reason why ye Sha¡¯s people were investigating them. If Ye Sha stole their business, they would also investigate. ¡°No. ¡± Situ Xinya shook her head and answered. Chapter 106 - how does it feel to like someone? Chapter 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Jinfeng placed his hand on the Sofa and gently knocked on the Silent Sofa with his fingers. ¡°Try to avoid them as much as possible. If it¡¯s a business matter, just avoid them if you can. We don¡¯t have any grudges with them, so there¡¯s no need to make both sides suffer, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said after thinking for a moment. He did not know about the previous two cases where he had unintentionally robbed Ye Sha. If he knew, he would not have done so. The Ye Sha Organization was the top existence in this world, and everyone in the underworld and the white path knew of their formidable strength Moreover, no one had ever seen the leader of Ye Sha. It was only said that there were four of them, just like dark moon. Dark Moon was someone he had secretly trained since young. Few people knew that this time, it would be known by Ye Sha. It was also because they had been active in the outside world for the past two years. If one really wanted to compare Ye Sha and dark moon.. There was no doubt that Ye Sha was stronger than dark moon. The reason why he avoided conflict with Ye Sha was not because he was afraid, but because there was no need. Because they did not have any interactions in the underworld, nor did they have any animosity, there was no need to make both sides suffer. ¡°Two days ago, I received news that they should know that you, as a member of dark moon, are injured, ¡± Situ Xinya said as she glanced at Chu Jinfeng. When she received his expression, which was so cold that it could freeze a person to death.. She paused for a moment before saying the rest of her words. ¡°But they don¡¯t know it¡¯s you, which means they don¡¯t know it¡¯s you, the CEO of the Chu Corporation. ¡± When Chu Jinfeng heard this, his brows furrowed. He picked up the Half Cup of water that he had not finished drinking and elegantly drank some more Then, he said slowly, ¡°during this period of time, I won¡¯t appear in the dark moon. They won¡¯t even know it¡¯s me. As for you guys, have you found out the name list of Ye Sha¡¯s leader? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Situ Xinya immediately replied, her beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted together. Regarding Ye Sha¡¯s secret work, they were really helpless. No matter how hard they tried to investigate, they could not find out their names. ¡°En! ¡± Chu Jinfeng coldly acknowledged and put down the cup in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. That¡¯s all for now. Tell the other two to try not to get into a conflict with Ye Sha¡¯s people. ¡± After saying that, Chu Jinfeng stood up and strode upstairs. Seeing this, Chen Hao also stood up immediately and followed Chu Jinfeng upstairs. When he walked to Situ Xinya¡¯s side, he nodded politely and followed closely upstairs. Seeing that her master had left, Situ Xinya did not need to stay here. She liked Chu Jinfeng, but she was also a person with self-respect. She would not be like those common women who would die if the person she loved did not love her. The person she wanted.. She would use her actions to fight for it. After Situ Xinya left the villa, she put on a hat and left. Chu Jinfeng frowned and went back to the bedroom, while Chen Hao followed behind him. Just when Chu Jinfeng was about to open the door of his bedroom, he suddenly stopped He turned around and stared at Chen Hao and asked in a bad mood, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, why did you follow me here? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sudden stop almost made Chen Hao and him have an intimate collision. Fortunately, he steadied his steps, otherwise, he would have directly rushed up. ¡°Hey! I say, Young Master Chu, next time when you want to stop, can you say something before you stop? You can easily knock someone down like this, ¡± Chen Hao complained after he steadied his body. ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes. You were so close behind me. Even if you knocked someone over, you deserved it. To think that you even brought a pair of eyes. A four-eyed person¡¯s eyesight is still so bad. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at him indifferently and mocked him without holding back. It had to be said that Chu Jinfeng¡¯s venomous tongue was comparable to di Junlin¡¯s. He never used dirty words when he attacked or scolded others. Chu Jinfeng could treat everyone coldly, but he would not treat Chen Hao coldly. Because Chen Hao was the only one who truly had a heart to heart with him, just like situ lingying and Di Junlin. However, he had never smiled at Chen Hao before Why was he smiling foolishly at a man for no reason¡­ ¡­ ? Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I say, who did you learn this venomous tongue from? ¡± Chen Hao rubbed his spectacles on the bridge of his nose, feeling extremely aggrieved. He stared at Chu Jinfeng as he said this. Speaking of which, it was strange. Chu Jinfeng had never smiled ever since he was young, and he was also unwilling to say anything unimportant to others However, he always liked to hit him. Should this be considered an honor for him Or was it an misfortune? It was an honor for him to have a person like Chu Jinfeng who was special to him. What was the point of hitting him when he had nothing to do He was simply asking for a beating¡­ ¡­ ¡°What do you care? ¡± Chu Jinfeng said coldly. When he thought about how Chen Hao had yet to find out anything else about Lan Keqin, he felt very angry. If he was not afraid of bringing unnecessary trouble and trouble to Lan Keqin, he could have directly used dark moon¡¯s people to investigate His personal bodyguard had been called back to dark moon¡¯s training a few days ago, so the only person he could use now was Chen Hao. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t care. ¡± Chen Hao snorted coldly and stopped talking to Chu Jinfeng. If he continued talking to him, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood Chen Hao saw that Chu Jinfeng had no intention of opening the door for a long time, so he asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you opening the door? ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at him from the corner of his eyes again, pursed his lips, and paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going in to sleep. Why are you following me? ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡±why did these words sound so ambiguous? ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to open the door. I¡¯m going in to get my things! ¡± Chen Hao answered in a daze. If he had known earlier, he would have taken the photo that was in his notebook when he just went downstairs. It was not easy for him to secretly take a picture of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face. He did not want to leave it in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s room. ¡°You really are a natural idiot who doesn¡¯t have a long memory. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng said this coldly, he placed his hand on the door where he had entered his fingerprint. After the door opened, he did not look at Chen Hao. Instead, he walked directly to the bed. As he walked, he said, ¡°take your things and leave. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Chu. ¡± Chen Hao answered Chu Jinfeng in a strange tone. He also wished that he could take the things and leave. To be with a venomous-tongued woman like him who could attack him at any time, he would only stay unless he was mentally ill and wanted to be abused. Chen Hao was really like what Chu Jinfeng said. He took his notebook and left. When he left, he didn¡¯t forget to check if gu Xiaoqin¡¯s photo was inside. After making sure that it was inside, he walked out of the door with big steps and a smile. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Just when Chen Hao was about to close the door and leave, Chu Jinfeng, who had just laid on the bed and was about to rest, stopped him. Chen Hao suddenly stopped and held the notebook in his hand. He turned around and asked, ¡°what? ¡± Chapter 107 - what its like to like someone Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go check it out tomorrow. Remember, don¡¯t forget it again. ¡± Chu Jinfeng had a feeling that he wanted to tear this villa apart when he thought of his injuries that hadn¡¯t healed yet. He had already given up on Chen Hao, but none of his proud subordinates were by his side now Thus, he had no choice but to stop Chen Hao again. ¡°Ah! Begging someone is like begging someone. You¡¯re so high and mighty, I¡¯m really scared! ¡± Chen Hao held his tongue and deliberately retaliated against Chu Jinfeng. When he spoke, his tone was strange. Moreover, when he said ¡°I¡¯m scared¡± , he even patted his own chest and said it. He did not forget how Chu Jinfeng attacked him just now. HMPH¡­ ¡­ Chu Jinfeng¡¯s charming peach blossom eyes stared at Chen Hao and narrowed dangerously. He directly told Chen Hao that Chu Jinfeng¡¯s next words were threatening him again. Sure enough, before Chen Hao could finish muttering in his heart, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s threatening voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. If you can¡¯t find anything tomorrow, your medical equipment will definitely not live past tomorrow. ¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go, okay? ¡± Chen Hao was threatened by Chu Jinfeng until he almost cried. What he was most afraid of was Chu Jinfeng threatening him with his medical equipment. That was his life! ¡°Okay, go! ¡± Chu Jinfeng waved at Chen Hao coldly, indicating that he could go out. Chen Hao held back his tears with a Sullen face. When he turned around and was about to step out of the door again, Chu Jinfeng called out to him again. ¡°wait¡­ ! ¡± When Chu Jinfeng called out to Chen Hao this time, his brows knitted together, as if he was hesitating about something. ¡°What is it again? Young Master Chu? ¡± Chen Hao turned around expressionlessly. When he saw Chu Jinfeng, his face immediately fell, and he asked through gritted teeth, especially when he called out ¡°young master Chu¡± . He deliberately emphasized his tone, and his teeth grinded until they creaked. It was really enough. Could he finish his words in one go Didn¡¯t he know that he was on edge right now If he could, he really wanted to change all of his medical equipment to another place. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t because all of his medical equipment was in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa, or in the Dark Moon Organization. How could he transfer them out just because he wanted to It was even harder than picking the stars in the sky. ¡°You said that you really like the short-haired girl in the photo? ¡± Chu Jinfeng thought about it for a while, then raised his head to look at Chen Hao at the door. Ignoring his angry eyes and tone, he asked him directly. Chen Hao was stunned. He did not expect Chu Jinfeng to be gossipy. His neck leaned back slightly, as if he was wondering if there was something wrong with his ears. However, after seeing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s look at him, he was sure It turned out that Chu Jinfeng was really gossiping about him. ¡°Yes! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chen Hao replied indifferently. He didn¡¯t know what Chu Jinfeng was thinking. ¡°Do you really like her that much? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Then what do you like about her? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still like her that much? ¡± ¡°I like her. It doesn¡¯t make sense. ¡± ¡°If the medical equipment and the short-haired girl asked you to make a choice, would you choose your medical equipment or the short-haired girl? ¡± When Chu Jinfeng asked this question, the entire atmosphere fell silent. He looked at Chen Hao indifferently, wondering if he would choose the medical equipment that he regarded as his life, or the girl that he had only known for a few days Moreover, it was a girl who did not know that he was a figure. When Chu Jinfeng said this, Chen Hao did not answer Chu Jinfeng as quickly as before. Instead, he paused for a while. He held the notebook in his hand and opened it to look at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s photo. He seemed to be struggling with something He also seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°medical equipment? ¡± Seeing that Chen Hao could not make up his mind for a long time, Chu Jinfeng helped him make a decision. In his opinion, since Chen Hao hesitated to make a choice, it meant that the girl was not particularly important to him. At least, compared to his medical equipment.. Her status would be a little lower, but if she was willing to let Chen Hao hesitate for so long between the medical equipment and her, it meant that the girl also occupied a very important position in his heart, and there were many of them. When Chu Jinfeng made this decision, Chen Hao subconsciously tightened his grip on the notebook in his hand. Just as Chu Jinfeng was about to confirm, Chen Hao finally revealed a smile and said indifferently, ¡°I choose Xiaoqin. ¡± Although he did not know why he chose Gu Xiaoqin, whom he had just met a few days ago, and who had never spoken to him before, he chose her. If the medical equipment was his life in the past, then Gu Xiaoqin was now his whole world. Without this world, where would he be? After Chen Hao made this decision, Chu Jinfeng was stunned for a long time before he slowly came back to his senses. He did not expect Chen Hao to give up the medical equipment that he regarded as his life and choose a girl that he had never talked to before. For Chen Hao.. His favorite thing in his life was to study medicine, but he chose a woman. ¡°Why? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked calmly. This was the first time in more than ten years that he and Chen Hao had such a serious discussion about something, and it was even a private life. ¡°You¡¯re asking me. I also want to ask myself, because I don¡¯t know why, I don¡¯t know why I chose Xiaoqin. Without medical equipment, I will be in pain, I will be in pain, but without Xiaoqin, my heart will ache, and I will break down. ¡± Chen Hao thought of Gu Xiaoqin, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said it very affectionately. Chu Jinfeng was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Chen Hao, who had always been natural, would say such mushy words. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know you, and she doesn¡¯t like you, ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she likes me or not. What¡¯s important is that I like her. Liking someone is not possessive, but giving her the best home. No matter who she belongs to, as long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Chen Hao still said with a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned as he sized up Chen Hao. It was as if Chen Hao had changed into a different person at this moment, and he didn¡¯t recognize him anymore. ¡°Last question, what does it feel like to like someone? ¡± After a long time and beating around the Bush, it turned out that this was the question that Chu Jinfeng wanted to ask the most. ¡°If you like someone, you will be happy because of her smile. Similarly, you will be sad because of her tears. Her emotions, her pinch and smile will affect your emotions. As of now, that¡¯s all I know. ¡± After Chen Hao finished speaking, he added. ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Chu Jinfeng waved his hand, indicating that Chen Hao could leave. Chapter 108 - who do you miss so much that you want to die? Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Chen Hao held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s photo and left Chu Jinfeng¡¯s bedroom. After Chen Hao left, Chu Jinfeng lay on the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. He kept thinking about Chen Hao¡¯s decision and his words. ¡°falling in love with someone¡­ will it really change? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned and murmured Then he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I want to see that girl now. Do I like her too? ¡± After saying this, Chu Jinfeng touched his chest He frowned again. ¡°I want to see her, but I don¡¯t have those so-called accelerated heartbeats. ¡± Chu Jinfeng lay on the bed and thought for a long time. Finally, he murmured something. ¡°maybe I don¡¯t like her yet? But if I try to fall in love with her in the future, I should have a heartbeat. ¡± After saying this, Chu Jinfeng closed his eyes and fell asleep What he needed to do now was to recover his body. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He had been injured in the past, but his wounds were quickly treated, so he said things that were not infected. But Chu Jinfeng, what did you just say? ¡°there should be a heartbeat soon. ¡± Wasn¡¯t that a contradiction If you didn¡¯t have a heartbeat now, would you still be able to lie on the bed and talk? ¡­ At the seaview building. When Lan Keqin woke up, it was already the next morning. She had slept for a long time, almost a day and a night. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Jun Lin? ¡± Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t opened her eyes when her small hand subconsciously reached to her left. When she realized that she didn¡¯t feel anything, she opened her eyes and looked into the bedroom. When she saw that there was no sign of Di Junlin, she murmured softly. ¡°Hmm? This is¡­ The seascape building? ¡± Lan Keqin saw a somewhat familiar room and immediately sat up. She looked around again and only confirmed that she was really in the seascape building when she saw that her eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on her. ¡°How long have I slept? ¡± Lan Keqin rubbed her sleepy little head. Sometimes, sleeping for too long wasn¡¯t good for one¡¯s spirits. On the contrary, one would feel dizzy. ¡°How did I come back? Could it be that he carried me back? ¡± Lan Keqin thought about how she had fallen asleep on the plane and now that she had gotten up, she was at the seaview building. She wondered if di Junlin had carried her back. If di Junlin knew that she had such thoughts, she wondered if he would directly call her a fool. If he had not carried her back, could it be that there were other men who had carried her back Did those people have the guts? Lan Keqin did not put on her clothes first. Instead, she picked up the phone on the bedside table and called Gu Xiaoqin. Gu Xiaoqin was brushing her teeth. After hearing the old-fashioned phone sound, she quickly brushed her teeth and wiped the water off her hands. Then, she quickly ran to the bedside and picked up the phone. ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m back in City A. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just picked up the phone when Lan Keqin¡¯s happy voice came from the other side. She thought about how that girl did not call her before she came back She immediately complained in a bad mood, ¡°Yo OUR LITTLE COCO is back You¡¯re finally willing to come back HMPH You didn¡¯t even give me a call before you came back. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been missing you to death these past few days?¡±Gu Xiaoqin pouted after she said that She snorted coldly and didn¡¯t forget to tell Lan Keqin how she missed her. When Lan Keqin heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s complaints, she immediately felt wronged. She made a few phone calls, but she just couldn¡¯t get through. However, when she heard Gu Xiaoqin say that she missed her, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh She said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you to death too. I¡¯ve called you before¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t finish her sentence Di Junlin opened the bedroom door. ¡°Who do you miss so much that you want to die? ¡± Di Junlin was going upstairs to wake Lan Keqin up for dinner, but just as he walked out of the door, he heard Lan Keqin say, ¡°I miss you too. ¡± His heart immediately felt sour. Humph If he knew that the other party was a man, he would see how he would punish her. ¡°Junlin? ¡± Lan Keqin sat on the bed and looked at Di Junlin with a confused face. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly became angry at her, and his tone seemed to make him especially unhappy. ¡°Keqin! was that the president who spoke just now? ¡± Lan Keqin was about to tell Di Junlin that the other party was Gu Xiaoqin when Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s question came from the other end of the phone. She retracted her gaze and answered the phone with an ¡°en¡± Then she said, ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯ll come to see you another day. I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± Feeling di Junlin¡¯s awe-inspiring Majesty.. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. If she angered this guy, she would be the one at a disadvantage in the end. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled brightly on the other end of the phone, then replied with an ¡°en¡± . Before hanging up the phone.. She didn¡¯t forget to deliberately hit Lan Keqin, ¡°I know, I understand. It¡¯s morning! MEN LIKE TO HAVE SEX! Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I wish you a beautiful morning. ¡± After saying that, Gu Xiaoqin hung up the phone. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±what This is my good sister Cursing me to be abused early in the morning? Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with tears. She didn¡¯t want a beautiful morning. If she was really hit by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s words, she would probably fall back into bed and fall asleep again two hours later. Di Junlin had tormented her for so long yesterday Although she had slept for a whole day, her body was still aching! Di Junlin didn¡¯t ask Lan Keqin any more questions. Instead, he strode to her and stared at her, as if he was telling her with his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my question? Why did you hang up so quickly? ¡± The smell of jealousy in the room was like breaking a bottle of vinegar, making people tremble with jealousy. Seeing di Junlin like this, Lan Keqin reflexively pulled the corner of the blanket to cover her body. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoqin! I called her just to tell her that I¡¯m back. Xiaoqin said that she missed me, so I. . . ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could finish her sentence, di Junlin interrupted her. In fact, he knew that Lan Keqin would never say such mushy words like ¡°I miss you so much¡± to a man. He just felt his heart ache Regardless of whether the other party was a man or a woman, they would feel jealous. That was why he said those words. Moreover, when Lan Keqin was about to hang up the phone, she said Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s name. When he remembered that Lan Keqin had never said ¡°I miss you¡± to him, he felt even more jealous However, she definitely did not mean to blame Lan Keqin. He knew that the imposing aura that he subconsciously emitted had scared her again, so when he said ¡°I know¡± , his tone was very gentle. He did not want Lan Keqin to be afraid of him, he wanted Lan Keqin to fall in love with him. Chapter 109 - Helping her put on her clothes Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin didn¡¯t believe that Di Junlin would let it go just like that. He was so scary just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, he had become gentle. However, this made her tense heart relax a lot. At least she wouldn¡¯t be too nervous. ¡°Get up and go eat. ¡± It was a very simple sentence, but di Junlin¡¯s voice was still as gentle as before. He didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin said ¡°okay¡± in a low voice before she lifted the blanket. However, she was tense the entire time she was putting on her clothes. She was afraid that Gu Xiaoqin was right, and then di Junlin would suddenly eat her up. ¡°IDIOT! Your clothes are on the wrong side. ¡± Di Junlin had been staring at Lan Keqin. It was not that he did not know about her tense body. He wanted to go over and say, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, ¡± but he was afraid that he would scare her again, so he did not take any action It was not until Lan Keqin put on her t-shirt on the wrong side that he spoke slowly. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin let out an ¡°AH¡± in confusion. After a long while, she finally digested Di Junlin¡¯s words, ¡°idiot! Your clothes are on the wrong side. ¡± She immediately lowered her eyes to look at her own clothes. She was instantly embarrassed It turned out that she was really wearing the clothes on the wrong side. Just as she took off her clothes and turned them over to put them on again, di Junlin gently sat down, took her clothes and gently helped her put them on. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± Feeling di Junlin¡¯s gentle expression and the way he carefully helped her put on her clothes, the feeling of being in love jumped out again. Her breathing began to quicken, especially the breath that Di Junlin breathed out It made her neck itch. Feeling Lan Keqin¡¯s breathing quicken, di Junlin¡¯s hand that was helping her dress paused for a moment, and then a charming smile appeared on his lips. It seemed that the person he was looking forward to would like him soon. After helping Lan Keqin tidy up, di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the kitchen. When they went downstairs, he suddenly had a thought. Why did he feel that he was not raising a lover, nor was he raising a woman But a daughter He even had to dress her personally¡­ ¡­ But when he thought about it, he felt that this kind of feeling was pretty good, so he happily brought Lan Keqin to eat. ¡°Junlin! There¡¯s no one in this villa. How did you get these dishes? ¡± After eating breakfast, Lan Keqin realized that there were only her and Di Junlin in this villa. She didn¡¯t believe that Di Junlin would make a table full of breakfast, so she asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s a dedicated chef here. They will only bring in the dishes after they have finished cooking and then leave. ¡± Di Junlin did not hide the truth from Lan Keqin. Instead, he answered Lan Keqin¡¯s question honestly. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin had an ¡°Oh¡± expression on her face. Just as she was about to say, ¡°can she go back and see Gu Xiaoqin? ¡± Di Junlin spoke first. ¡°Are you done eating? ¡± Di Junlin asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a smile. Other than her mother¡¯s cooking, she had never eaten such delicious food. Oh right, there was also the Rose Manor¡¯s food cooked by Zhang Sao. She also liked to eat it because it had the taste of her mother¡¯s cooking. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a cold ¡°okay¡± and then pulled Lan Keqin out carefully. ¡°follow me. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know where Di Junlin was taking her, but she still nodded. As for the words that she wanted to see Gu Xiaoqin, she temporarily swallowed them back. Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the room that he had Arthur send people to decorate. The moment she opened the door and saw what was inside, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart felt like it had been hit by something She stood there for a long time without any reaction. ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Di Junlin held her slender waist and walked into the room step by step. His eyes were slightly lowered and a satisfied smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He asked her in an extremely doting voice. After a long while, Lan Keqin found her voice and thoughts. When she saw the things inside, she felt like she was about to burst into tears. She nodded her head and said excitedly, ¡°yes, I like it very much. ¡± From the moment she opened the door and saw the things inside, she had some suspicions. She wondered if Di Junlin had bought these things for her on purpose. It was just a guess. When di Junlin asked, ¡°do you like it? ¡± She was still very excited and touched. Lan Keqin did not ask why Di Junlin knew about her hobby, because it was no longer important. What was important was that Di Junlin had this intention. Before they went to the CASS empire, Gu Xiaoqin had discussed this with her She asked if di Junlin would allow her to paint in the villa. At that time, she was still thinking that a domineering and proud man like di Junlin would not agree to it. However, she did not expect that in just a few days, the things that she had in her heart not only came true, but all of these things were arranged by Di Junlin. Of course, these things could not have been bought by him personally, but ordered others to buy them back But what was the difference If di Junlin did not have the intention, who would dare to move these things into the seaview building? Lan Keqin let go of Di Junlin¡¯s big hand and walked towards the drawing board that she had always dreamed of. She used her hand to gently caress it, afraid that she would use too much force and break the drawing board. There was a table next to it and there were a few pencil holders on it There were all kinds of brushes that were related to drawing. They were neatly inserted into the pencil holder. Anyway, as long as it was related to drawing tools, there was everything here. There was no lack of them. ¡°Thank you, Di Junlin! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were a little moist as she turned around to look at Di Junlin and thanked him. She had said before that she preferred these practical things over material things. Di Junlin seemed to understand her heart and would never give her things that she didn¡¯t like. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. You can paint here every day from now on. ¡± Di Junlin took a few steps and stood in front of Lan Keqin. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head as he said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and agreed. Suddenly, she hugged Di Junlin. She leaned into his arms and didn¡¯t say anything. She just quietly hugged him. She didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what she was thinking Even di Junlin, who had always predicted things, couldn¡¯t guess the sudden change in Lan Keqin. ¡°I have to go out to do some work later. I might be back very late tonight. If you are tired, rest early. There is no need to wait for me. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin for a long time before he finally spoke. As time was pressing, he had to go out to deal with it immediately. Chapter 110 - the threat of Di Junlin 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I got it. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She slowly put down the hand that was holding Di Junlin and said, ¡°then go and do your work! ¡± When Lan Keqin finished saying this, she suddenly thought of Gu Xiaoqin. She thought about it. Di Junlin would be back very late today anyway So she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Xiaoqin during the day. I promise I¡¯ll come back early at night. ¡± Lan Keqin was afraid that Di Junlin would not agree to her So she lowered her head and whispered, ¡°anyway, you won¡¯t be around during the day. You¡¯ll come back very late at night. ¡± When Lan Keqin finished saying this, her hands were so nervous that they grabbed onto the corner of her clothes. With that strength, her clothes could completely turn into pickles. Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin in silence for a while Finally, he reached out and rubbed her little head. ¡°You can go wherever you go in the future. But you have to come back at night. And you have to let me know where you went, understand? ¡± He did not want to restrict her freedom He did not want to raise her like a canary. That was not love, but imprisonment. Lan Keqin looked up at Di Junlin in a daze. He had not spoken for a long time, and she did not expect him to agree. She did not expect Di Junlin to say this when she was feeling depressed. She was not a fool Of course, she understood the meaning behind Di Junlin¡¯s words. He did not want to restrict her freedom. It was not because she was his lover that he had to stay in the villa to restrict her freedom. Moreover, he had to report to him when he asked her to go. In fact, he was not spying on her, but was worried about her She was using her heart to see these real feelings, not her eyes. Could it be that he¡­ ¡­ Also liked her ? ? When Lan Keqin thought of this, her heart started to become anxious rapidly because she didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She was afraid that this was just a false joy, and the distance between them was too far¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! ¡± In the end, Lan Keqin was only moved to say ¡°yes¡± . ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get the driver who sent you back last time to drive you back. ¡± After di Junlin said this, he held Lan Keqin¡¯s small waist and left the studio. After sending him to the car, he got into another car and left in the opposite direction from Lan Keqin If he didn¡¯t handle things in the opposite direction of Lan Keqin, he would definitely send her to the building where she used to live. ¡­ Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed. During this period of time, Lan Keqin would look for Gu Xiaoqin whenever she had nothing to do, or she would amuse herself by painting in the studio that Di Junlin had given her. If di Junlin was at home.. She would accompany him. Di Junlin seemed to be busier than the previous month. He was so busy that he would only come back once every three to four days. Every time he came back, he would forget himself and make love to Lan Keqin. He originally wanted to take her on a trip for a few days However, he was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time at all. Every time he came back to see Lan Keqin, he would drop everything in his hands and come back. However, when he returned, he would be immersed in his busy work all day long. On This Day, Lan Keqin was painting in the studio as usual. ¡°Bang! ¡± The door was suddenly kicked open fiercely, scaring Lan Keqin so much that she dropped the brush in her hand to the ground. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the few tall men in black in front of her and asked them in a trembling voice. However, her feet kept stepping back. ¡°We are here to take you to a place, ¡± the leader of the men in black said coldly with an expressionless face. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately refused and took a few steps back in fear. This was Di Junlin¡¯s private place. Whether it was to prevent burglars or assassins, it was not a place that ordinary people could enter. However, these men in black easily came here If they were sent by Di Junlin, they would not speak to her in such a terrifying tone. However, as she retreated, she tripped over the drawing board and saw the results of her drawing for half a month. She did not feel any heartache. However, when she saw the drawing board fall to the ground, her heart ached and cared about it. There was no other reason.. It was because Di Junlin had given it to her. Even if di Junlin had not personally bought it, she did not care about all of this because she cared about the sincerity. When she saw that the drawing board had tripped over and fell to the ground, she even forgot about the men in black in the room. Instead, she immediately squatted down and picked up the drawing board. Then, she flipped through the drawing board from left to right. When she saw that the drawing board was not damaged, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°CATCH HER! Go Back and report. ¡± When the leader heard that Lan Keqin had rejected them, he immediately ordered the other men. With a wave of his hand, the five or six men in black behind all walked towards Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin placed the picture on the table beside her and kept retreating towards the corner of the wall. Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the group of people and asked, ¡°who are you people? Who sent you to capture me? ¡± Lan Keqin was forced to the corner of the wall. As this was the first time she had encountered such a situation, her entire body started to tremble. The terrifying aura from these people was much more ferocious than the first time she had been kidnapped Just like the bodyguards that Di Junlin had brought her to ¡®beauty of the scenery¡¯ , she felt nervous just by looking at them. After all, she was situ lingying¡¯s subordinate last time. No matter how fierce and cold he was, with Di Junlin holding her hand, he gave her the most peace of mind. Therefore, even if she was afraid, she would still suppress the fear in her heart Because she believed that Di Junlin would give her the most peace of mind. However, the truth was that as long as Di Junlin was around, she would not be so afraid even if she met a bad person. However, this time was different. The people this time gave her a feeling of extreme panic, especially their cold eyes, which made her want to escape. ¡°The person who took you away. ¡± The leader of the black-clothed men said coldly again, ignoring Lan Keqin¡¯s trembling, as if they were all wooden people. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go with you. ¡± Lan Keqin still wanted to retreat, but she had already reached the corner of the wall. In front of her, she was surrounded by five big men. There was simply no way to escape! ¡°obediently follow us, or else you will be the one at a disadvantage. ¡± The leader of the black-clothed men didn¡¯t forget to remind Lan Keqin. Seeing such a beautiful little girl, he was afraid that they would all tremble, and he felt very helpless in his heart. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go with you. ¡± Lan Keqin shouted and ran out. They were going Only a fool would go with them. She wanted to run, she wanted to wait for di Junlin to come back. Di Junlin Where are you Who are these people Why are they arresting me Where are you? Lan Keqin was so anxious that she was about to cry. She kept calling Di Junlin in her heart, but even though she was so scared, she didn¡¯t allow herself to shed a single tear, because these people wouldn¡¯t let you go just because of your tears. Chapter 111 - old master Dis threat 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, the more she cried, the more easily she would be annoyed by others. Even if she cried until she became a mute, it would be useless. Now that she was alone, she had to think of a way to escape by herself¡­ ¡­ ¡°CATCH HER! ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin was rushing towards them and was about to run out, the men in black directly shouted. The other five men in black immediately went forward and directly lifted Lan Keqin up. However, Lan Keqin, who was only a little over 1.6 meters tall, was not the strength of these men, who were about 1.8 meters tall They held Lan Keqin in the middle with one hand and lifted her up like an eagle catching a chick. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s hands were grabbed by the people on both sides and her feet were off the ground. However, she still wanted to break free. She was afraid that if these people grabbed her and threatened Di Junlin, it would definitely bring di Junlin a lot of trouble. Di Junlin had a noble and rich identity. There were definitely many people who wanted his property and his identity. Anyway, there were a lot of people who grabbed her and used her to threaten Di Junlin. However, she was too weak. In the hands of these two men, she was like a bird that had its wings broken. She could not fly, escape, and even more so, she could not break free. The man in black saw that Lan Keqin was not cooperating at all. His face was still expressionless. He walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side indifferently. When he saw that she was still chattering, he chopped down with his hand. Lan Keqin immediately fainted. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After the black leader said this word, he left the seaview building with Lan Keqin¡¯s bodyguards. However, just as Lan Keqin was taken away, the phone beside the drawing board rang. The person who called was undoubtedly Di Junlin. The phone rang twice but no one picked up. Di Junlin did not pick up the phone as quickly as he had expected. Far Away in country J, he subconsciously rubbed the space between his eyebrows. It was not difficult to tell at a glance that he was very tired. There were deep dark circles under his eyes People like Di Junlin would also have dark circles under their eyes. Basically, they had not slept for two or three days. Di Junlin tried calling Lan Keqin twice, but he could not get through. Di Junlin frowned and took a look at his phone. Then, he dialed Lan Keqin¡¯s number again, but the call went through, but no one picked up. Di Junlin slowly put down his guard. His slender fingers slowly tapped the desk twice. ¡°Arthur! Come in. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was very cold. It was colder than before, as if it could freeze the entire office, making people feel a chill down their spine. BLEU, Er Lin, and Er Qi, who were outside the door, immediately looked at Arthur with a pitiful gaze, as if saying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡± They looked at him as if saying. Arthur took a deep breath outside the door before turning around and pushing open the door of the office. He walked in. Actually, he was also very aggrieved. Why was it that when the CEO had something to do, he would call out his name first¡­ ¡­ Actually, Arthur, do you know why young master Di would always call out your name first Then you should ask the author, because she thinks your name is easy to pronounce¡­ ¡­ Haha ¡­ ¡°PRESIDENT! ¡± As soon as Arthur entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he still braced himself and walked to Di Junlin¡¯s desk, calling him respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes, I want to know where Keqin is now. ¡± After di Junlin said coldly, he no longer looked at Arthur, but picked up the remaining documents on the desk and began to quickly flip through them. Arthur:¡±¡­¡±he was a little confused¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? If you don¡¯t find anything in ten minutes, you don¡¯t have to stay by my side. ¡± Di Junlin still didn¡¯t look at Arthur. He could feel Arthur¡¯s absent-mindedness. As he flipped through the documents, he berated Arthur. Actually, his heart was in a mess. He was worried that Lan Keqin was being targeted by someone, but in his heart, he was still telling himself that.. Lan Keqin was fine. She might have forgotten to bring her cell phone when she went out. Or maybe she met a thief when she went out and stole her cell phone. ¡°Yes, President! ¡± After Arthur was reprimanded by Di Junlin, he immediately responded to Di Junlin in fear. Then, he walked out of Di Junlin¡¯s office without stopping. After Arthur left, di Junlin¡¯s speed of reading the documents increased even more. With di Junlin¡¯s speed, it would take him half an hour to finish reading the documents, but he actually forced himself to break his world record again It was done in just ten minutes. These documents had to be processed today, or else he wouldn¡¯t have used the shortest time to finish reading them and make a decision. After reading the documents, he took out his phone and called Lan Keqin again. However, the result was the same as before. The call was connected, but no one picked up. In the two months that he had been with Lan Keqin, he had called Lan Keqin every day. Every time he called her, the phone would ring a few times before it was picked up. It was never the time when he didn¡¯t pick up the call. Where exactly did LAN Keqin go? When di Junlin thought of this, his heart started to panic. Even if Lan Keqin went out shopping, he would send people to protect her in the dark. He didn¡¯t send people to monitor Lan Keqin, he only sent people to protect her. If something happened to Lan Keqin while she was under his protection, this would be serious. Thinking that Lan Keqin might suffer, di Junlin felt a chill run down his spine Bru and er Lin, who were outside the office, seemed to have sensed it. They subconsciously crossed their arms and looked at each other. Suddenly, Di Junlin seemed to have thought of something. He stared at the phone on his desk and picked up the phone at an alarming speed. Then, he started to check it. Di Junlin, who had always been indifferent to things, was trembling at this moment He was trembling so much that he almost dropped his phone on the floor. He reacted quickly enough and finally stabilized his phone. Finally, he quickly clicked on his phone and started to flip through it. How could he have forgotten that he could see all the surveillance footage of the seascape building on his phone? Not only the seascape building, but also the Rose Manor, as well as all the villas outside. He could even see all the offices of the Di Family Group. After looking at him for a few minutes, his face became even more gloomy than a tornado. He immediately stood up. At this time, Arthur had also arrived at the office at the stipulated time. As soon as he pushed open the door.. He saw Di Junlin suddenly stand up from his chair. He was so scared that he even forgot to enter the office. ¡°prepare the helicopter and return to city A. ¡± Di Junlin only said these two words before turning around coldly. He took the documents that he had finished reading and left the office. Chapter 112 - The threat of Old Master di 3 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Arthur froze in front of the door as if his acupoints had been pressed. He only reacted when emperor¡¯s landing walked past him. He realized what Emperor¡¯s landing had just said. He had only just found out the reason, and young master Di already knew So fast? The superior in Love was being slow-witted, while the subordinate was also being slow-witted. He completely forgot that emperor¡¯s landing¡¯s phone was connected to the surveillance cameras in the villa. ¡­ After being knocked unconscious, Lan Keqin was sent to a castle. If rose manor was said to be a simple yet elegant and warm villa, then this place was luxurious. Even Yi Xuan¡¯s luxurious villa could not compare to this. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve brought her here. ¡± The bodyguard in black respectfully said to the person sitting on the Sofa. Behind him were two bodyguards holding onto Lan Keqin. When the person sitting on the Sofa heard this, he immediately turned around and asked, ¡°where is she? ¡± This was an old voice. One could tell that he was old, but his voice was very deep. No matter how one listened, he was a healthy and active old man, but he gave people an invisible pressure. ¡°She¡¯s here. ¡± The black-shirted bodyguard took a few steps to the left and left Lan Keqin behind him. Seeing that Lan Keqin was being held by two people, and that she was unconscious, he furrowed his brows tightly and looked at the black-shirted bodyguard coldly. His voice was extremely cold, ¡°why is she unconscious? ¡± When the black-shirted bodyguard saw that the old man spoke in such a tone, he was so scared that he subconsciously rolled his throat. Then he said, ¡°when we went to capture her, she was resisting us with all her might, so I knocked her unconscious. ¡± The old man glared at the bodyguard in black, then said coldly, ¡°wake her up. ¡± After saying that, he sat on the Sofa and leisurely drank tea. Lan Keqin was woken up by the bodyguard in black. When she woke up, she thought that she had woken up from a dream. She blinked her eyes slightly and then opened her eyes. When she saw the few men in black beside her.. She then remembered what had happened in the seaview building. She only remembered that she was held back by someone and was knocked out by the resistance. She immediately came back to her senses and cautiously looked at the people beside her and asked, ¡°who are you people? ¡± She looked at this unfamiliar yet luxurious villa that looked like a palace and asked again, ¡°where is this place? What are you people trying to do? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s expression was very calm. She was no longer as flustered as before, but her heart had long been in a mess. She kept shouting the name of Di Junlin in her heart. ¡°You are the woman who has been by the side of Jun Lin for the past two months? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s question did not receive a reply from the black-clothed bodyguard. Instead, it received a dignified voice from the old man sitting on the Sofa. ¡°Who is it? ¡± When Lan Keqin heard this voice, she subconsciously shivered. It was because this voice was too dignified and cold. It was not inferior to Di Junlin at all. She asked reflexively. ¡°Who I am is not important. What is important is the question I asked you just now. ¡± The old man didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he continued to ask Lan Keqin coldly. There was an irresistible tone in his voice. If Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t been with Di Junlin before, she would have been so scared that she would have answered the old man¡¯s question subconsciously. ¡°Why should I tell you? Besides, I was the one who asked you first just now. You haven¡¯t even answered me. ¡± Lan Keqin held her head high and answered unhurriedly. She was obviously very scared, but she could not show it. She had not even figured out who these people were, and she had already revealed everything about herself Then she had followed Di Junlin for more than two months in vain. ¡°IMPUDENT! The chairman is asking you, so you should answer. ¡± When the leader of the bodyguards in black heard Lan Keqin¡¯s retort, he immediately berated her. Lan Keqin was so frightened that her body trembled, but she quickly steadied herself. The corners of her mouth immediately curled up into a mocking smile She said somewhat mockingly, ¡°oh? Your chairman asked me, so I should answer? And I asked your chairman, so your chairman can¡¯t answer my question? What kind of logic is this? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re impudent. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡± The bodyguard in black berated her again. Towards Lan Keqin¡¯s impoliteness, he actually defended his chairman very tightly. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin snorted coldly. She was inexplicably caught. She was already annoyed, and now she was reprimanding her. Of course, her mood did not become beautiful. ¡°Xiao Zhang! Enough. ¡± After listening to Lan Keqin and the bodyguard in black¡¯s theory, the old man on the Sofa waved his hand, indicating for Zhang Jun to stop talking. After the bodyguard in black, Zhang Jun, heard the old man¡¯s words, he immediately shut his mouth, but his eyes looked at Lan Keqin threateningly, as if he was saying. ¡°speak properly to the chairman, or else you will suffer. ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes speechlessly at the bodyguard in black. Why should she listen to his threats She was such a person. If others treated her well, she would treat them even better. If others treated her very well, she would treat them a hundred times better. However, to a person who threatened her from the start, she expressed that she was not Mary Sue She would not stupidly accept other people¡¯s threats. She would not listen to outsiders like a fool. Zhang Jun:¡±¡­¡± When the old man waved his hand, he had already turned around to look at Lan Keqin. When he saw her appearance, he was first shocked, then he sized her up again. That kind of gaze was as if he wanted to stare a hole into Lan Keqin. Of course.. Lan Keqin¡¯s expression was also completely suppressed by him. Regarding Lan Keqin¡¯s calmness, the old man had no choice but to give her a thumbs up in his heart. ¡°You are the woman who has been by Jun Lin¡¯s side for the past two months? ¡± The old man asked again. There were very few people who could make him ask a second time, and Lan Keqin was one of them. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question just now. Everything comes first, and questioning is no exception. ¡± Although the old man in front of her gave her an invisible pressure, she still calmly looked at him and asked, but in her heart, she was thinking about who this old man was.. Because the word ¡°Jun Lin¡± from his mouth made her wary and suspicious again. She was not sure if the person in front of her was the grandfather of Di Junlin After all, a bad person would not write the word ¡°bad person¡± on their face. Now, many people were using fake flattery to win the trust of the other party. She could not guess what kind of person Di Junlin was and how much influence he would have on the outside world. Just the impurities and television that she had been watching at home for the past two months were showing di Junlin¡¯s name almost every week. However, she had not seen him in person, at least not in the two months that she had known him. Chapter 113 - the old masters threat 4 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HEHE! ¡± The old master laughed out loud, as if he was mocking Lan Keqin for overestimating herself. He didn¡¯t see the current situation clearly, but he also seemed to admire Lan Keqin¡¯s calm composure. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation. You were brought here by my people, not invited here by me. ¡± The old master¡¯s sharpness was even more imposing than before. Lan Keqin¡¯s fingers sank into the palm of her hand. In the past two months, she hadn¡¯t done any hard work. The nails on her hands had also been left, and they looked long and beautiful However, at this moment, the nails had become a weapon that pierced her palm. The nails sank into her palm until it was white. However, she still did not lose out to her imposing manner. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I am not? As long as I am unwilling, no one can expect me to answer the truth. ¡± She was not an idiot. If the person in front of her was an enemy of Di Junlin and deliberately used the term ¡°Junlin¡± to confuse her, if she told the truth, then she would really be harming herself. It was not important to harm herself What she was afraid of was that these people would use her to find di Junlin in exchange for something or hurt him. Although the three-month contract was almost over, she had already fallen in love with Di Junlin two months ago. Even if she couldn¡¯t be with him again, she would never drag Di Junlin down and make herself a burden to Di Junlin. She knew that based on the two months they had spent together, even if di Junlin didn¡¯t love her, he would definitely not watch his woman being held by her neck to threaten him. For no reason, it was because he was Di Junlin¡­ ¡­ If she fell into the hands of a bad person, it wouldn¡¯t end well anyway, so why did she have to turn herself into a burden for Di Junlin If the person in front of her was really Di Junlin, then her life wouldn¡¯t be in danger, and Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t be threatened or anything like that¡­ ¡­ No matter what, she would be the one with the advantage, not the old man in front of her. The old man was slightly stunned, and once again sized up Lan Keqin. In his heart, he also had a different opinion of Lan Keqin. ¡°This is the villa of the chairman of the Di Family Group. I am the chairman of the Di Family Group and also the grandfather of King¡¯s landing! ¡± Old Man di looked at Lan Keqin and said word by word. Lan Keqin did not believe old man Di¡¯s words because of this. Instead, she asked indifferently, ¡°words have no proof. Why should I believe that what you said is true? ¡± It was not that she did not believe it, but she had to be wary of others She was not a girl who had just come out of the mountains. She had already been deceived twice. There was a limit to everything. If she was deceived one after another, she would be a fool. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± All the bodyguards in black:¡±¡­¡± Obviously, they would never have guessed that Lan Keqin would say such a thing. ¡°Our chairman has already answered the question you asked. Don¡¯t be impudent. ¡± Zhang Jun looked at Lan Keqin sternly and scolded her again. At first, she said that it was fine if the chairman didn¡¯t answer her, but after answering her this time, she actually didn¡¯t believe it and even questioned the chairman. It was unforgivable. ¡°impudent? ¡± The corners of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth still held a sarcastic smile. From the moment di Junlin revealed his identity, she had almost completely believed it. It was just that she had to have the heart to guard against others. She wasn¡¯t being impudent. ¡°Just now, old master asked me if I was the woman of Di Junlin. If I answered no, would you believe me? Or if I answered yes, would you be sure that I am his woman? ¡± This¡­ ¡­ ? Everyone choked on Lan Keqin¡¯s rebuttal because what Lan Keqin said was absolutely right. But old master Di¡¯s answer was the truth What should they say? Old Master Di was indeed the grandfather of Di Junlin. Towards Lan Keqin¡¯s rebuttal, he appeared very calm. However, his aura also turned cold. He looked at Zhang Jun and ordered, ¡°go and get the photos. ¡± ¡°Yes, chairman. ¡± Zhang Jun respectfully replied to grandfather Di. After that, he looked at Lan Keqin and coldly snorted, as though he was saying, ¡°just you wait! ¡± Lan Keqin could clearly feel grandfather Di¡¯s cold aura. Even though she was afraid, the current situation was another matter. She had never thought of marrying Di Junlin. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling, but it was unrealistic. She wasn¡¯t a person who would dream As for liking Di Junlin, that was her matter. Because no one could control her heart, including herself. As for Di Junlin, she was just doing what she should be doing, there was nothing to worry about. Even if she offended him, the prerequisite was that Di Junlin didn¡¯t make things too difficult for her. Very soon, Zhang Jun brought two photos over. One was a photo of Di Junlin with Di Junlin when he was a few years old, and the other was a photo of Di Junlin with Di Junlin on his 20th birthday. After Lan Keqin looked at it, her heart tensed up and she finally relaxed. No matter if the old man in front of her was Di Junlin¡¯s real grandfather or not, from the photo, the person who could get close to Di Junlin and take a photo with him must be the closest person Or perhaps, like Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan, they would only be di Junlin¡¯s friends and not enemies. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, can you answer the question I asked you just now? ¡± Old Master Di¡¯s voice was still dignified and Stern. Now, as long as Lan Keqin lied, he would definitely not treat Lan Keqin the same as before. ¡°It¡¯s his woman. ¡± This time, Lan Keqin answered truthfully. She did not beat around the Bush and did not hide anything. In the end, she added. ¡°It¡¯s just his mistress. ¡± When she said the word ¡®mistress¡¯ , Lan Keqin¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and bitterness. Old Di was stunned again. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to answer truthfully. If he asked another woman today, he believed that the other woman¡¯s answer would be the same as Lan Keqin¡¯s However, the last sentence, ¡®it¡¯s just his mistress¡¯ , was something that couldn¡¯t be said. This was because every woman wanted to marry into the DI clan. Rather than saying that they wanted to marry into the DI clan, it would be better to say that they wanted to marry Di Junlin. Because if they married Di Junlin, it would be the same as marrying into the DI clan. ¡°Why? ¡± Old Di asked indifferently. Lan Keqin naturally knew what old DI meant. She straightened her back and replied, ¡°No reason, because it¡¯s the truth. ¡± A lover was a lover. There was no need to hide the truth, because it was all an illusion. It was only for a moment that people believed it to be true. What¡¯s the point of deceiving yourself? What¡¯s the point of deceiving others and yourself When the time came, it would be all for naught. How hypocritical it was now would be how miserable it would be in the future. It was better to answer truthfully. Chapter 114 - Old Master Dis threat 5 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°50 million, leave my grandson. ¡± Old Master di looked at Lan Keqin coldly. This ¡°50 million¡± sounded as easy as ¡°5 yuan¡± . Since he had asked someone to bring Lan Keqin here, of course, he had also checked her background. 50 million was enough for her family Whether it was just for money or not, it was enough for her family to live for a lifetime. Lan Keqin never thought that old master di would offer such a condition. It was as if she had been slapped hard. Not only was it painful, but she also felt humiliated. When she first got together with Di Junlin, it was indeed for the sake of money. However, she had no other choice but to sign a contract with Di Junlin. Now that her mother¡¯s condition had basically stabilized, her three-month contract with Di Junlin was about to end However, it was still more than a week away. Whether it was because of money or because she liked di Junlin, she would not accept di Junlin¡¯s 50 million. In her world, money was nothing more than a worldly possession. It could not be compared to family love or friendship. Of course, love could not be compared to that either. If this 50 million yuan was to buy off the time she spent with Di Junlin in the past few days, she would not sell off the last week she spent with Di Junlin. The time she spent with Di Junlin was not long How could she accept this condition? If she accepted this condition, not only would her value drop, but she would also sell off her feelings for Di Junlin. Was 50 million yuan too much Or too little? 50 million yuan might be too much for a little girl like her. It was enough for her to live with her family for a lifetime. But what about the love in her heart? Love could not be measured with money. ¡°impossible. ¡°. Lan Keqin straightened her back. Her pair of clear eyes stared at Grandfather di as she spoke resolutely. ¡°Why? Do you think fifty million is not enough? In that case, Grandfather di will give you one hundred million. You must leave my grandson. ¡± Grandfather di suddenly stood up and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. He looked at her and spoke word by word. Even though grandfather Di was already old, he was still the chairman of the Di Corporation. The Prestige he exuded was not inferior to a country¡¯s president. ¡°Let alone 100 million, even if you gave me 1 billion, I wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her head and stared straight at the old man. In her heart, she didn¡¯t fear His prestige at all. She felt that not only was she given a tight slap, she was also trampled on her dignity. For the sake of her loved ones, for the sake of her loved ones.. She could forgo her dignity, but for the sake of her own dignity, she had no choice. In a person¡¯s life, if one could even sell their own dignity, what else could they live on At least in her world, so what if they didn¡¯t have money Even if they didn¡¯t have money, they still had to live with dignity. She had to make a contract with Di Junlin, but she had a choice in this matter. Since she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to trample on her love and dignity. ¡°Oh? ¡± Di Junlin casually replied with an ¡°Oh¡± . Then, he looked at Lan Keqin with a malevolent expression. His tone was filled with endless sarcasm. ¡°HMPH! One billion? You really think highly of yourself. ¡± Lan Keqin did not say anything. Instead, she looked at grandfather DI indifferently. She was waiting for him to say what he was going to say next. Her clenched fist slowly loosened. It seemed that she would not be able to live a good day today Grandfather di was clearly targeting her and insulting her. ¡°thank you for your praise. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. She did not want to say anything at first, but she suddenly said something like this. Others were belittling her. was she going to be slapped by others? ¡°HMPH! ¡± Grandfather di waved his hand and snorted. He was clearly a kind grandfather, but the mockery on his face pierced Lan Keqin¡¯s heart. On the surface, she didn¡¯t care, but how could she not care in her heart? After all, he was the biological grandfather of Di Junlin¡­ ¡­ ¡°Say it! What do you want to do to leave Junlin? ¡± Grandfather di didn¡¯t beat around the Bush and directly asked. He thought, since she was Di Junlin¡¯s lover, then it was all for money. But this little girl in front of him seemed to have a big appetite. She didn¡¯t want to leave Di Junlin even if it was one billion.. In that case, he could only ask for her conditions. Lan Keqin stood where she was and shook her head in amusement. Her voice was even softer than the wind, but it was very stubborn and firm. ¡°No matter what the conditions are, I will not leave him. ¡± Once the contract was completed, she would leave on her own accord She wouldn¡¯t be driven away or forced by others. Unless di Junlin ended the contract first, she wouldn¡¯t leave early. ¡°No matter what the conditions are? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The answer was still firm and decisive. Grandfather di silently sized up Lan Keqin. After a long while, he coldly said, ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m afraid you have your eyes set on the position of the young Madam of the Di family, right? ¡± Lan Keqin originally wanted to deny it, but grandfather di spoke even faster. ¡°Let me tell you, the Di family is not a place that a useless girl like you can enter. Do you think a village girl like you has the qualifications to marry into the DI family? Even if Jun Lin is willing, an old man like me will not agree. ¡± Grandfather di¡¯s words were like a steel needle, piercing into Lan Keqin¡¯s heart without any warning. The pain was so painful that she was bleeding profusely. She did not fight for her happiness because she was a village person, while Di Junlin was a proud son of heaven His future wife would definitely not be a peasant without any education or background. She was also a peasant. It was not that she looked down on peasants, nor did she feel that it was shameful to be born in the countryside. It was just that she felt that the gap between her status and Di Junlin was too big. It was simply unrealistic. Di Junlin was the CEO of the Di Corporation His marriage would not be decided by him. For someone like him, his wife would definitely be from a large family or a political marriage. If he married a peasant girl, who knew how much the Di Corporation¡¯s stock would be worth? The two months she spent with Di Junlin wasn¡¯t just his lover. Because she didn¡¯t go to work, she would watch TV and read the newspapers. Almost every time, there would be a topic about the DI corporation. Even if she was a pig.. She should understand some of it. She didn¡¯t want to drag down Di Junlin, nor did she want him to become the laughing stock of the world. To love someone, it wasn¡¯t just possession. She also wanted to silently watch him be happy and happy. Lan Keqin lowered her eyes. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t dare to look at old master Di. She was afraid to see a look that would make her feel even more sad and sad. Old Master di ignored Lan Keqin¡¯s Pale face Instead, he continued, ¡°moreover, King¡¯s landing already has a fianc??e. She is the only daughter of the KAZ empire¡¯s King. She is also my arranged granddaughter-in-law. As for you, do you think you can marry my grandson just because of your pretty face You are simply dreaming.¡± Chapter 115 - he has a fiancee Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, di Junlin snorted coldly. Lan Keqin did not see or hear anything from his sarcastic expression and tone. Her mind was filled with the meaning of Di Junlin¡¯s words. Di Junlin had a fiancee, and she was the only daughter of the king of the CASS empire. Di Junlin had a fiancee. The words ¡®fiancee¡¯ were so harsh to the ear. All her senses seemed to be numb. There was only one sentence in her heart: Di Junlin has a fiancee, fiancee, fiancee¡­ ¡­ She thought that when she left in the future, she would be very happy to see Di Junlin get married and have children. After all, shouldn¡¯t she be happy for the person she loved to be happy? However, the words ¡®fiancee¡¯ were like a magic spell that surrounded her heart. It made it difficult for her to even breathe. It was also like a hammer that smashed her adoring heart into a bloody pulp. Fiancee He had a fiancee, and she¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t she the most annoying mistress ? ? In an instant, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She felt extremely bitter in her heart. So he had a fianc??e? Lan Keqin lowered her eyes. The corners of her eyes gradually turned misty. A drop of clear tears silently fell on her chest. It turned out that after hearing such news, her heart was actually filled with heartache. ¡°What? You don¡¯t have anything to say? Do you have self-awareness? ¡± The instant old master di saw Lan Keqin¡¯s head, the sharp aura on his face didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest. Instead, it became even more intense. ¡°It¡¯s best if you are self-aware. For a woman like you who has no education and no background, even if you came to the Di clan to be a servant, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified. ¡± Old Master Di¡¯s words caused Lan Keqin, who had her head lowered, to blush from ear to ear. At times, her face was as Pale as snow. She fiercely took a step back. If she didn¡¯t pretend to be calm.. She was afraid that because of old master Di¡¯s words, she would collapse and fall to the cold ground. For a woman like you who has no talent and no morals, even if you came to the Di clan to be a servant, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified. These words kept ringing in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart. Even if you were a servant, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified¡­ ¡­ ¡°So, you¡¯d better agree to my conditions and leave King¡¯s landing. ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin had taken a step back, Grandfather di took a step forward when he said this. The strong pressure made Lan Keqin¡¯s breathing quicken. Lan Keqin was forced back by grandfather Di. In the large hall of the villa, Grandfather di directly forced Lan Keqin from the house to the entrance of the villa. In these tens to hundreds of steps, it was as if she had crossed half of the world. She was a lonely and lonely woman who had left her hometown to work. She didn¡¯t have any background. She was just a little woman who was half a month away from turning 18 How could she withstand such a threat from grandfather di? ¡°I will not agree to your conditions. ¡± Lan Keqin was forced to the entrance and almost fell because of the threshold. She quickly held onto the doorknob and suddenly raised her head to look at Grandfather di. Even though she felt very uncomfortable and scared, she would not give in. ¡°Also, I have never thought of becoming the young madam of the Di clan. Please don¡¯t force this title on me. Your thoughts are your thoughts and I have my own thoughts. Unless Jun Lin wants me to leave, I will never leave him. ¡± Lan Keqin took a deep breath and finished her sentence in one breath. She had made it clear that grandfather Di was the grandfather of Di Junlin. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation for nothing. ¡°since you have never thought of becoming the young Madam of the Di clan, then why are you not willing to accept my conditions and leave my grandson? Could it be that you like him? Is that why you aren¡¯t willing to leave? ¡± Grandfather di frowned. At Lan Keqin¡¯s age, if money couldn¡¯t move her, then there was only one possibility, and that was because of love. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was pierced, and she felt even more bitter. She liked Di Junlin, and she had thought about continuing the contract with him, even for a lifetime. However, he was still someone who wanted to marry, and she couldn¡¯t be that evil mistress But now, she was already a mistress. Although she didn¡¯t know it, she was still a mistress. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was a mistress. ¡°Yes, I like him. I like him very much. No, I don¡¯t think I like him, but I love him. But don¡¯t worry, after my contract with him ends, I will leave him, and forever. ¡± No one knew how much pain Lan Keqin felt when she said, ¡°I will leave him forever. ¡± No matter how much she loved him, her heart would ache. ¡°Do you really like him? No, do you love him? ¡± Grandfather di lowered his head and asked her in a low voice. The cold and harsh aura on his body also gradually lessened. ¡°Yes, ¡± she replied. ¡°HMPH! You like his money, right? ¡± Grandfather di snorted. ¡°No, even if he doesn¡¯t have any money, now that he is penniless, I still love him. ¡± Lan Keqin answered simply. To her, Love was love. It had nothing to do with money. If money was gone, she could still earn it. But if love was gone, how could she earn it back? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re fine, Keqin will go back first. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a hoarse voice. There was only a little more than a week left. She didn¡¯t want Di Junlin to not be able to find her when he came back, and she didn¡¯t want to waste every minute with him, even if their time together was very little and very dull But the feeling in her heart was sweet. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zhang Jun to send you back. ¡± Old Master di didn¡¯t ask Lan Keqin, nor did he make things difficult for her. He only wanted to see what kind of person the girl that Di Junlin liked was. Why was old master Di so sure that Di Junlin liked Lan Keqin? In the end, it was because Di Junlin was obsessed with cleanliness. Ever since he was young, who had ever seen him with a woman Instead, they were still living together. If he said that Di Junlin didn¡¯t like Lan Keqin, even a pig would know how to climb a tree¡­ ¡­ ¡°No need, thank you. I can go back myself. ¡± She had the number of the chauffeur that Di Junlin had assigned to her. After leaving the villa, she could call him herself. Moreover, if she asked Di Junlin to send someone to send her back, she would always think of those words that made her heart ache. ¡°As you wish. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the Sofa in the living room. He continued to leisurely drink his tea and read the newspaper on the coffee table. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t turn around to look at Di Junlin. Instead, she dragged her heavy footsteps and her heart that had been stabbed until it was dripping with blood walked out of the Di Family¡¯s villa step by step. Chapter 116 - The idiotic old master Di 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After Lan Keqin left the villa, she didn¡¯t hurry to call her driver Xiao Liu. Instead, she walked down the mountain. She turned her head and glanced at the Di Family¡¯s villa before walking down the mountain without looking back. That villa was too luxurious and grand. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to describe it as a castle in a fairy tale. It was even more magnificent. Such a large family really wasn¡¯t suitable for her. It was also something that she couldn¡¯t reach. When everything was settled, life would return to its original point, but life could return to its original point. At that time, she was no longer the same person as she was in the past. In the past, she was a little girl, but now, she had become a little woman¡­ ¡­ She raised her head and looked at the blue sky. The temperature today seemed to be much higher than usual. The Hot Sun hung high in the sky. It was a sunny and hot summer, but she felt extremely cold at this moment Her mood was not as sunny as the weather, but it was filled with dark clouds. Not long after Lan Keqin walked out of the villa, grandfather Di stood up from the SOFA and walked to the door to take a look. When he confirmed that there was no trace of Lan Keqin, he instantly seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡°Zhang Jun! Come here, ¡± grandfather Di said coldly. Zhang Jun had been standing at the side. Even if Lan Keqin had left, he was still standing in the hall. Not only was he a bodyguard, but he was also grandfather Di¡¯s personal bodyguard. Other than changing shifts when he was sleeping.. He almost never left old master Di¡¯s side to protect his safety. ¡°Chairman? ¡± Zhang Jun strode over, looking at the gloomy old master Di with a puzzled face. Why did he feel that old master Di was very angry now Could it be that the bold little woman just now had angered the chairman Or perhaps he had to deal with that little woman in Private? ¡°I asked you to bring her here, to bring her here, not to capture her. But you guys, not only did you capture her, you even knocked out my future granddaughter-in-law. Fortunately, my granddaughter-in-law is fine. If you guys were to be crippled, see how I will deal with you guys. ¡± This old man di was a gentle old man. He was completely different from the fierce old man just now. Just a moment ago, he had used money to send Lan Keqin away, asking her to leave his grandson. But in the next second, he changed his words to ¡°granddaughter-in-law? ¡± The old man¡¯s world was hard to understand. Zhang Jun:¡±¡­¡±what Did he hear wrongly just now Did the Chairman Say ¡°GRANDDAUGHTER-IN-LAW? ¡°. But he had clearly said that CASS yueying was his granddaughter-in-law, and it had been decided internally. How did he change his mind in the blink of an eye? ¡°Chairman? Didn¡¯t you just say that Miss Yueying was your arranged granddaughter-in-law? Why did she suddenly become Miss Lan? And you even used money to send her away just now¡­ ¡± When Zhang Jun said the last sentence, he subconsciously looked down at the ground, and his voice became much softer. ¡°I was just testing you. Do you understand ¡°What if my granddaughter-in-law likes my grandson¡¯s money, and her goal is to become the young mistress of the Di Family? How could I let such a person in ¡°because a woman with money won¡¯t be sincere, but she is different. She is someone who truly loves my grandson. ¡± ¡°Besides, it wasn¡¯t easy for my grandson to have a woman. Do you think I, old fool, want to break up the couple? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Zhang Jun and said, completely forgetting how shameless he was when he forced Lan Keqin to leave the supreme ruler city. ¡°But, you were clearly not like this just now? ¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He didn¡¯t even know how to describe the chairman. Sometimes, he gave off an imposing aura that made others unable to breathe. But at other times, he was just a simple old fool. If old man Di knew that he was still a ¡°goofball old man¡± in Zhang Jun¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would be so angry that he would drive him halfway up the mountain to bask in the sun¡­ ¡­ ¡°What did I do just now? I already said that it was just a test. Now I know that Keqin really likes my grandson. Of course, she is my granddaughter-in-law! ¡± Old Man di stubbornly pouted and then said with a snort. He always felt a sense of familiarity towards Lan Keqin, as if he had seen her somewhere before. Moreover, seeing her stubborn little character, he really liked her very much. If it had been those vulgar women, they would probably have succumbed to his fierce majesty. However, Lan Keqin was different. She was clearly very afraid, yet she still pretended to be calm, as if she was not afraid of anything Moreover, the noble temperament that was revealed in her bones did not look like a rural person at all. Of course, he was not looking down on rural people. There were also people with good qualities and good temperaments in rural people. On the contrary, many rich people were very vulgar. Therefore, do not discriminate against people, because everyone was equal. It was just a person¡¯s temperament. On the other hand, Lan Keqin was the exact opposite. Even if the people from the countryside had elegant and noble temperaments, they definitely wouldn¡¯t exude that primitive aristocratic aura. The latent temperament on her body was probably not comparable to many noble people Even if she looked very timid now, a lot of things were triggered later on. Since he had investigated Lan Keqin, it was impossible for him not to know that she was a baby girl picked up by LAN and LAN. Thinking of this, old man Di became even more curious about Lan Keqin¡¯s true identity. ¡°Chairman! Zhang Jun doesn¡¯t know if he should say something. ¡± Zhang Jun saw that old man Di¡¯s thoughts had already drifted far away, so he boldly asked him. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. What is there for a grown man to retch? I still don¡¯t know if I should say it. ¡± This kind of old man di was really like the old imp in the Godly condor heroes. After saying that, he saw Zhang Jun, who was tongue-tied, and then added another sentence. ¡°You say what you should say, and you still say what you shouldn¡¯t say. ¡± Zhang Jun:¡±¡­¡±was their chairman sure that his words were not contradictory? Sigh! Zhang Jun sighed in his heart. This old man di was really cute, but when it came to striking people, it was really not a lie. ¡°Chairman! Did you really call Miss Lan over just to test her? ¡± Zhang Jun did not go straight to the point, but instead took a roundabout way to describe old man di. ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m going to kill her if I call her over? ¡± Old Man di said. Zhang Jun:¡±¡­¡±alright then A bull¡¯s head doesn¡¯t make a horse¡¯s mouth. ¡°Chairman! I think you¡¯re using the wrong method today. You shouldn¡¯t have used money to force Miss Lan to come here, nor should you say that she¡¯s a peasant who doesn¡¯t deserve the young master, nor should you say that the young master has a fianc??e. ¡± Zhang Jun said a few questions in a row, and they were all important points. Chapter 117 - the funny old master Di 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Hearing Zhang Jun¡¯s three ¡°no¡± words, old master Di frowned and tilted his head to ask him. ¡°first, you used money to force Miss Lan to leave young master. Isn¡¯t this a blatant humiliation of her feelings for young master? ¡± ¡°Second, you said that she is a peasant and doesn¡¯t deserve young master, but have you ever thought about how it feels to be Miss Lan? ¡± ¡°third, you said that young master has a fianc??e. Aren¡¯t you clearly saying that Miss Lan is a mistress? ¡± ¡°Also, you just said that Miss Yueying is your chosen granddaughter-in-law. It¡¯s impossible for her to accept Miss Lan. Aren¡¯t you breaking the only thought in her heart? Regardless of whether she has one or not, you¡¯ve already broken her thoughts. ¡± ¡°Most importantly, you said that Miss Lan has no knowledge or background. She doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a servant of the DI family. You¡¯re using your foot to step on Miss Lan¡¯s face. You¡¯re trampling on her self-esteem to the point that it¡¯s not worth a single cent. ¡± ¡°another thing is that you said that Miss Lan wants to marry into the DI family just because of her face. It¡¯s simply a pipe dream. You said that even if young master wants to marry her, as her grandfather, you wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡± Zhang Jun voiced out all his questions. As he watched old master Di¡¯s initially happy expression gradually turn into a dusty face, he had the urge to shut his mouth. ¡°I was just testing you! I already said that I was testing you. ¡± Old Master Di was like a child who had done something wrong. He spoke in a low voice. Where was the Awe-inspiring Majesty from just now? ¡°there are many ways to test you. For example, you can pretend to be the person who kidnapped her and use it to threaten young master. Look at her reaction and attitude. But what you said just now, every word is poking into Miss Lan¡¯s heart! ¡± Thinking about what grandfather Di said just now, Zhang Jun also felt sad for Lan Keqin. However, the premise was that grandfather di believed that Lan Keqin was his future granddaughter-in-law. If she wasn¡¯t, his thoughts would be different. ¡°could it be¡­ that I really¡­ did something wrong? ¡± Grandfather di subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked as if he had made a mistake. Then, he looked outside the door as if to see if Lan Keqin had gone far. Could he take back what he said just now? But Lan Keqin had already gone far away Moreover, the words that had been said were like water that had been splashed out, there was no way to take back what had been done. ¡°En! ¡± Zhang Jun nodded his head heavily and replied with an ¡°en¡± . His gaze seemed to say, ¡°Chairman! You can count on yourself. I hope that young master won¡¯t flip out when he returns. ¡± At the same time, he was also worried for himself Because he was the one who had brought people to capture Lan Keqin. This matter was inextricably linked to him. Thinking of how angry Di Junlin was, Zhang Jun was already sweating profusely. If he had known that grandfather Di was trying to probe Lan Keqin, he would have invited her over politely instead of beating her up so rudely. After Zhang Jun replied with an ¡°En¡± , the phone in the villa¡¯s main hall rang. His intuition told him that the phone was not easy to pick up. It was a time bomb. ¡°Chairman! The phone is ringing. ¡± Zhang Jun tried to remind Di Junlin to pick up the phone. However, di Junlin was just like Zhang Jun. his intuition told him that the phone was a time bomb. Whoever picked it up would be unlucky. ¡°You pick it up. ¡± Di Junlin pursed his lips and looked at Zhang Jun with his eyes wide open. Zhang Jun:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Chairman! It¡¯s better if you answer it! The calls that come here are basically all for you. ¡± It wasn¡¯t a basic call, but a confirmation, because you were the only master in the entire villa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that it¡¯s a basic call? Maybe this call is for you. Hurry up and answer it. ¡± Grandfather di rubbed his hands together and said with a chuckle. He had an extreme urge to run. Zhang Jun:¡±¡­¡±chairman¡­ ¡­ Are you sure you¡¯re not a joker I¡¯ve never heard of a call that comes here looking for me¡­ ¡­ ¡°If I tell you to pick it up, then pick it up. If it¡¯s really for me, just call me. I won¡¯t run away. ¡± Grandfather di saw that Zhang Jun wasn¡¯t moving and the ringtone of the phone was thinking about it, so he immediately berated him. ¡°right away. ¡± Zhang Jun wanted to cry but no tears came out of his eyes. After that, he lowered his head and walked towards the direction where the phone was placed. The moment he picked it up, before he could say anything, he seemed to have felt the cold aura from the other side of the phone. ¡°Hello! Hello! This is the Di family¡­ ¡± before Zhang Jun could finish saying the words ¡°Villa¡± , he was interrupted by the other side of the phone. ¡°Let the old man answer the phone. ¡± Di Junlin ordered coldly. Zhang Jun felt a chill down his spine. This voice was extremely familiar. Even if he died, he would still remember whose voice it was. If it wasn¡¯t his young master, then who was it Who would make him so timid Even when the chairman flew into a rage, it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as when the young master flew into a rage. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhang Jun didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly in response to Di Junlin¡¯s words. He immediately turned around and said, ¡°Chairman! It¡¯s for you, it¡¯s the young master¡­ ¡± This time, before Zhang Jun could finish saying ¡°it¡¯s a call¡± , he was already petrified by the side of the phone. When he turned around, other than the few bodyguards that Lan Keqin had brought with her, old master Di was still standing in the living room? F * CK¡­ ¡­ Zhang Jun immediately burst into tears and swore in his heart. Didn¡¯t they say that he wouldn¡¯t run away Why did the chairman disappear? ¡°Young Master! Chairman¡­ he¡­ he¡­ ¡± Zhang Jun timidly held the phone and stammered again. However, this time, he didn¡¯t have the chance to finish his words. The other side of the phone hung up. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun felt as if a huge stone had been thrown into his heart. It was so heavy that he didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. Listening to the voice on the other side of the phone, the young master seemed to be on the plane, because the rumbling of the plane was so obvious. So, the young master realized that Miss Lan had disappeared, so he called here directly It must be so. ¡°Chairman! ¡± Zhang Jun shouted loudly outside, then hurriedly ran out to look for old master Di, who had already hidden away. ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s mood was too bad. She kept thinking about what Di Junlin said to her today. Whenever she thought about how he said that Di Junlin had a fianc??e, her face would always be Pale, without a trace of blood. She walked down the mountain. The world was so big and there were so many roads, but she randomly intersected the roads, not knowing where to go. As she walked, she silently cried because her heart was too bitter and heartbroken. Lan Keqin walked for a very, very long time, until the sun went down and the sunset had already appeared. Only then did she stop, and her eyes were already swollen like a walnut. She looked around and found that she did not know where she had gone. Just as she was about to take out her cell phone to call the driver, Xiao Liu, she realized that her cell phone was in the seaside building and was not on her body at all. Chapter 118 - anger of Di Junlin 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When she realized that Lan Keqin did not have her phone with her, her heart suddenly felt extremely gloomy. It was clear skies and the sunset was still hanging in the west, but her mood was as gloomy as if it was going to rain on a cloudy day. ¡°For a woman like you who doesn¡¯t have any education or background, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the DI family as a servant. ¡± ¡°My grandson already has a fianc??e. She is the only daughter of the king of the CASS empire, and she is also my arranged granddaughter-in-law. ¡± Every word of the old master¡¯s words was like a sharp knife, mercilessly gouging her heart, cutting her flesh, and finally stopping her tears. Because she thought of these words, Lan Keqin began to cry again. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t know where she had gone, there was a quiet little lake in front of her, or perhaps it was because there was no one here, so she began to cry bitterly instead of silently crying. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin kept crying loudly as she ran to the lakeside. If she could, she really wanted to jump down and use the lake water to wash her brain and ears. That way, she wouldn¡¯t hear those words again, and she wouldn¡¯t have to think about those words again. ¡°Jun Lin! ¡± Lan Keqin cried and sobbed di Junlin¡¯s name. At this moment, she was like a helpless child who couldn¡¯t even find the most basic way to go home. She knew that with her education and background, she wasn¡¯t worthy of Di Junlin. However, when she was used to mock the gap between her and Di Junlin so blatantly, she realized that the helplessness was sometimes more painful than digging out her heart. She had never thought that her life would be like this. First, she had to be someone else¡¯s lover for money. In the end, she had to pay with her heart. Moreover, it was so unforgettable. She thought that she would be like other girls She would live her life calmly. She would marry the person she liked and have a husband who loved her dearly. However¡­ ¡­ Everything could only be an illusion. Just like what grandfather Di said, other than this pretty face, what else could she have that was worthy of Di Junlin ? ? Moreover, there were many people in the world who were more beautiful than her. Perhaps even his fianc??e was much more beautiful than her¡­ ¡­ ¡°JUNLIN After our contract ends, in a few years, will you still remember me, who was once your lover Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much. Just as you said, there are many women who want to climb into your bed, and your fianc??e¡­ ¡­ Has such a noble status. It¡¯s only natural that you can¡¯t remember me ¡­ .. Lan Keqin mumbled to herself as she cried. The more she spoke, the harder her voice became. Because of her overly sorrowful emotions, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand. She collapsed on the shore of the lake and sobbed on the ground alone She looked as pitiful as a kitten that had been abandoned. Seeing that the sky had darkened and the sunset had gradually disappeared, Lan Keqin had already stopped crying on the ground. However, her eyes, which were so red that it made one¡¯s heart ache, had swelled to become redder than a rabbit¡¯s eyes. She was in an unfamiliar place, so she would have an intense fear of the darkness. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, she turned around, got up, and ran to the other side of the lake This was because the road she had come from would probably take her at least two to three hours even if she ran back And how could she run for a few hours without rest? But when she ran to the other side of the lake, she found a person by the river. At first, she was so scared that her legs went soft. She didn¡¯t know if the person lying by the lake was alive or dead, but if it was a living person, and there was no one nearby.. Wouldn¡¯t she miss the best time for treatment And she became the evil person who didn¡¯t save him. ¡°fortunately, there¡¯s still breathing. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that the person lying on the ground was still breathing, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Her heartbeat, which was due to intense fear, gradually calmed down. God knows, when she approached the unconscious man step by step.. How afraid she was. She was not as brave as Gu Xiaoqin, so she was not as unafraid of strangers and darkness as Gu Xiaoqin. Perhaps it was because of the incident in her childhood that she was still so afraid of the darkness. ¡°Eh? Why is there blood here? ¡± Lan Keqin had only been testing the man on the ground to see if he was breathing. She had ignored the blood that had spilled from the man¡¯s chest, and even his face was a little gray. Although there were differences between men and women, it was more important to save him now. Lan Keqin touched the man¡¯s clothes on the ground to see if there was anything that could help him clean his face. It was obvious that Lan Keqin had not found anything. Who would carry a towel to wash their face in the pocket of a man¡¯s clothes Or a wet tissue If it was really that kind of person, they would basically be suffering from the same sex. Lan Keqin was helpless. In the end, she could only tear the bottom part of her skirt into pieces. Seeing that the lake water was still relatively clean, she wet the water and cleaned the wounds on the ground before wiping his face clean. ¡°Eh? Why does it feel like he¡¯s¡­ ¡± Just as Lan Keqin thought of this, she immediately shook her head and denied her own thoughts. He was the only heir in his family. It was impossible for him to have a younger brother or an older brother¡­ ¡­ After Lan Keqin helped him treat his wounds, it was already half an hour later. Now, it was already impossible for her to leave this place alone because the person on the ground had been in a coma and there were even signs of a fever.. If she left him behind, he might even have a high fever at night. If it was more serious, it was very likely that he would lose his life. Sending Buddha to the West, saving people to the end, Lan Keqin finally stayed behind. The next day. Chu Jinfeng was awakened by the first ray of sunlight in the morning. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lan Keqin¡¯s face, the face that he missed day and night. It had been more than two months. Ever since his subordinates came back to report to him that Lan Keqin was Di Junlin¡¯s woman, he had given up on the idea of bringing her back to the Chu family¡¯s villa. He had even made up his mind not to disturb her current life. He had wanted to find her in order to give her a good life. Now that she had her own life, and the other party was Di Junlin, who had always been the focus of the world¡¯s attention and was the richest person in the world. If she followed him, she would definitely be very happy Because that man was famous for not loving women. Such a man would never put on a show. Since he was in love, it would be engraved in his heart. Chu Jinfeng moved slightly and realized that Lan Keqin¡¯s bracelet was on his waist. From the looks of it, she was probably helping him warm up when it was cold at night. More importantly, this was the second time this girl had saved him. Chapter 119 - The wrath of Di Junlin 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Jinfeng¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed coldly at the thought of this injury. It seemed that the thing he wanted to steal was really not easy. Even he had been injured twice in a row. ¡°No matter what, I will definitely take back what belongs to me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng murmured coldly, then lowered his eyes to look at Lan Keqin, who was hugging him and sleeping soundly. He tried to move his slightly numb arm and gently touched Lan Keqin¡¯s little face. In the past, when she went to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s shop.. He had only glanced at her a few times from afar. Because di Junlin¡¯s bodyguards were always by her side, and he did not want to disturb her, he had never created a chance to be alone with her. Now that he saw this familiar face, he realized that the two months he had not seen her actually made him miss her so much. Was this what people called fate The two people who had nothing to do with each other were saved by her twice. Chu Jinfeng touched Lan Keqin¡¯s facial features one by one, first from her forehead to her eyebrows, then all the way down to her eyes, nose bridge, and lips. When his fingers touched Lan Keqin¡¯s lips, it was as if his entire body was touched It made his entire body go numb and spasm. The more Chu Jinfeng looked at her, the more he wanted to kiss her. It was just a secret kiss, just a kiss. Chu Jinfeng thought to himself and touched his sore throat and chapped lips. He slowly lowered his head, because the wound was on his chest. When he bent over, it was so painful that he was sweating profusely, but he still wanted to persevere Just as he was about to touch Lan Keqin¡¯s pink lips, her words seemed to pour a bucket of cold water on him, extinguishing the fire in his burning heart. ¡°Jun Lin! Let me sleep for a while. ¡± Lan Keqin was a little dazed as she felt her face being touched by someone. She thought it was Di Junlin because every morning, di Junlin would either kiss her to wake her up, or rub her little face to wake her up. The word ¡°Jun Lin¡± instantly made Chu Jinfeng freeze on the spot. How could he have forgotten He forgot that she had di Junlin¡­ ¡­ ? Chu Jinfeng raised his head, and just like before, he leaned against the tree. He remembered that before he fainted, he should have been at the lakeside in front of him, and now he was under the tree. In that case, she was also the one who moved him here. Chu Jinfeng did not touch Lan Keqin, but let her continue to sleep. But when he saw that her eyes were still slightly swollen, he subconsciously frowned. Who had made her cry And why had she come to the Wilderness alone Wasn¡¯t di Junlin worried about her? Many questions kept popping up in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mind. Seeing the sun slowly rise, Chu Jinfeng raised his arm and covered her eyes with his palm, in order to prevent the sun¡¯s rays from shining into her eyes. Lan Keqin had been extremely busy that night. Because last night, Chu Jinfeng had a fever and a cold. She had practically lowered his body temperature by the lake in the dark And the tree that they were leaning against was also a tree that she had used her memories and directions to walk towards before the sky turned dark. She had caused Chu Jinfeng to be brought along along along the way. This night, it wasn¡¯t just Lan Keqin who didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. Everyone in the Di clan¡¯s villa didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. When Emperor Junlin returned from the Cassia Empire, he made another call to Lan Keqin. However, no one picked up the call. Hence, without a word, he had the helicopter fly directly towards the DI clan¡¯s airport. Just by looking at this huge mountain, one could tell how rich the DI family was. It was all the Di family¡¯s land, and the villa was built on it. The scenery along the way was comparable to a tourist attraction. After di Junlin got off the plane, a Butler drove over to pick him up to the villa. Arthur and er Lin followed closely behind. When they arrived at the villa, di Junlin did not say a word and kicked open the DI family¡¯s door. Everyone who saw this scene:¡±¡­¡±all of them subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes were even bigger than an OX¡¯s eyes. The young master was indeed the young master. This was a secret door He actually kicked it open. The young master, whom they had not seen for a long time, seemed to be more domineering than ever when he returned. They could not help but kneel down and worship him. Di Junlin did not even look at the people who were trembling in fear. He strode towards the hall and looked left and right. He did not find old master Di, so he went upstairs coldly. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Zhang Jun heard the footsteps at the stairway. He could already tell that these were di Junlin¡¯s footsteps. It was clear how subtle his observation of Di Junlin was. The few bodyguards behind him also did not dare to breathe loudly and stood behind him. Zhang Jun turned around and looked helplessly at the door of grandfather Di¡¯s bedroom. His heart was so bitter that it was about to burst into tears. He really wanted to shout, ¡°chairman! Please open the door and let me in to hide! ¡± ¡°where is he? ¡± When di Junlin walked to the door, his tone was as cold as the winter wind. It was bone-chilling. ¡°not¡­ in¡­ inside. ¡± Zhang Jun wanted to say that he did not know, but when he met Di Junlin, he subconsciously revealed the secret in his heart. He immediately burst into tears. These two men were better than each other. The chairman was even better. At least, he was not as cold as the young master, but the young master was the kind of person.. He didn¡¯t need to see anyone, just one sentence could make people feel fear. ¡°Bang! ¡± Di Junlin raised his foot and kicked open the door of old master Di¡¯s room. Zhang Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he kept mumbling in his heart, chairman I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think that I would betray you. I guarantee that other than the young master who can make me betray you, no one else can think about it. Chairman, you must forgive me! Zhang Jun kept muttering in his heart. Old Master Di, who was hiding somewhere, subconsciously shivered. especially the moment when Di Junlin kicked open the door, it almost made him scream. ¡°Old man! Come out now. ¡± As soon as Di Junlin entered the door, his sharp eyes looked somewhere. Di Junlin: ¡± ¡­ ¡± why did he keep calling him ¡®old man¡¯ instead of ¡®grandfather¡¯ So Sad. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out now, do you believe that I will get someone to tear down your building? ¡± Di Junlin coldly berated him. It was a naked threat, as if the other party was not his grandfather. When di Junlin heard that, he did not dare to hide in the dark anymore. He walked out of the secret room. How could he not come out If he didn¡¯t come out, di Junlin would really raze this villa to the ground. As long as he said it, he wouldn¡¯t come out of nowhere. Grandfather di lowered his head and walked out step by step. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the dark face of Di Junlin. This kind of grandfather Di was like a child who had made a mistake. He was afraid that the adults would beat and scold him. Chapter 120 - anger of Di Junlin Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where¡¯s Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t care about the expression on Di Junlin¡¯s face. He went straight to the point. He was very worried when he thought about how Lan Keqin was brought here by Zhang Jun after he knocked her out. Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that Di Junlin was a joker. If he was ruthless, his methods wouldn¡¯t be much worse than Di Junlin¡¯s. It would be fine if Lan Keqin liked di Junlin, but if she didn¡¯t, di Junlin didn¡¯t dare to imagine it Because he was afraid that the treasure he usually held in his hands would lie in front of him, injured or lifeless¡­ ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave? ¡± Di Junlin was stunned, he looked at Di Junlin and asked. But when he met his cold eyes, he immediately lowered his head. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. ¡± When di Junlin saw di Junlin¡¯s expression, he wanted to slam the door and leave, but he couldn¡¯t because he hadn¡¯t found Lan Keqin yet. ¡°When did she leave? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly. ¡°She left a long time ago. It must have been at least seven or eight hours! It was when you called. She just left. ¡± Di Junlin was like a soft and cute animal in front of Di Junlin. Seven or eight hours? Di Junlin frowned. He calculated. Logically speaking, Lan Keqin should have arrived at the seaview building by now, but she wasn¡¯t at home. ¡°She¡¯s not at home. ¡± Di Junlin glared at Di Junlin. He gritted his teeth and asked again. ¡°She¡¯s fine at the seaview building. Why did you bring her here for no reason? ¡± ¡°I. . . I just want to see my future granddaughter-in-law. ¡± Di Junlin continued to bury his head in his hands. His fingers were wrinkled as he answered timidly. ¡°Just want to see her? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Di Junlin indifferently and snorted. ¡°You probably brought her here on purpose to test her! ¡± How could he not know what Di Junlin was thinking? Di Junlin¡¯s heart was pierced and he buried his head even lower. ¡°Are you sure you let her go? ¡± Di Junlin asked old master Di again. Although old master Di never lied, but thinking of the fact that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t return home, he had to ask more. ¡°others don¡¯t believe me, but you are my grandson, how can you not believe me? ¡± Old Master di was suspected by his grandson, and he instantly puffed up his cheeks in anger as he looked at Di Junlin, feeling wronged. ¡°She didn¡¯t return. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Use all the subordinates of the Di clan to search for her. If she doesn¡¯t return, they will never come back to work again. ¡± After saying this, Di Junlin left the villa of the DI clan. This time, he personally drove the car, circling the mountain peak of the Di clan over and over again, carefully searching for Lan Keqin. Di Junlin searched for an entire night. The servants of the Di clan were the same. Last night, no one slept. All of them were searching for Lan Keqin. Even old DI, who was already quite old, had Zhang Jun drive the car He drove Di Junlin everywhere to search for Lan Keqin. Di Junlin, who hadn¡¯t rested well for two to three days, spent another night searching for Lan Keqin. However, it was as though he didn¡¯t fall asleep. He kept searching for Lan Keqin. His eyes were so red that they were as red as a rabbit¡¯s Di Junlin gave off an even more terrifying feeling. He was more like an Asura from Hell. ¡°Keqin! Where are you? ¡± Di Junlin had been looking for Lan Keqin all morning. The Sun had risen from the east, but there was still no sign of Lan Keqin. He had never spoken to strangers, let alone to greet them. However, in order to find Lan Keqin as soon as possible, he lowered himself to ask someone else Early in the morning, he had searched the mountains and the foothills twice. He had even searched the two villages closest to this place twice, but he still had not found anything. Di Junlin¡¯s hands were tightly gripping the steering wheel of the car. His eyes were red as he looked into the distance, and he muttered once again. ¡°Keqin! Where are you exactly? ¡± It was the first time he realized that after Lan Keqin disappeared, he would miss her even more than when he didn¡¯t see her. Especially now that he didn¡¯t know where Lan Keqin was, he would call Lan Keqin almost every ten minutes. In the end, his phone automatically turned off. He charged it and continued to call However, he didn¡¯t hear his expectant voice on the other side of the phone. Di Junlin¡¯s pair of tired Phoenix Eyes blinked a few times. Jie Yu, who was even longer than a girl, was like a pair of Vivid Butterfly Wings. She was so beautiful that people envied her to death However, under that Beautiful Jie Yu, there was a pair of red eyes and dark circles under her eyes. It made people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°CI¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t give up and continued to search for Lan Keqin. After he dropped the car in a certain direction, he continued to search for her. How could a living person get lost just like that Furthermore, there was the uneasiness and persistence in his heart. ¡­ The Di family was extremely busy. Regardless of whether it was the servants in the villa, di Junlin, Arthur Bru, or the others, no one was idle ¡­ However, in the Imperial Palace of the CASS empire. ¡°What did you say? Tell me again? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at the person who reported the news to her with a ferocious expression. Her long nails were almost sunk into the flesh of her palm. Her eyes were filled with panic and disbelief. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! He has returned to country A. it seems like it¡¯s because of a woman. ¡± The person answered timidly. He did not dare to look at Kasi Yueying¡¯s ferocious and fierce eyes because they were too terrifying. ¡°Bastard, what do you mean by ¡®seems¡¯ ? What I want is affirmation. ¡± Kasi yueying slapped her subordinate who was reporting to her but did not dare to look at her. She said fiercely. ¡°Princess! This is something that I and the others have investigated a few days ago. Take a look at it first. ¡± The person handed the information in his hands to Kasi yueying. Although he was very afraid, he still had to hand it over. If Kasi Yueying knew the truth in the future, it was a small matter that he could not keep his job. If he were to lose his life, he would lose it.. Moreover, it was not only his life, but also his entire family. Almost everyone knew about Kasi yueying¡¯s ruthlessness. However, it was her good fortune that she was born from the stomach of Kasi Kingdom. The moment she came out, she was a princess, a princess that was respected by tens of thousands of people. Kasi Yueying took the information in the hands of her subordinate, turned around and walked towards the Leather Sofa in the hall. She sat on it and slowly flipped through it. The more she looked behind, the more terrifying the ferocious look on Kasi Yueying¡¯s face was She felt a chill and fear from the bottom of her heart. ¡°BASTARD! Why did you only tell me about such a big matter now? ¡± Kasi yueying fiercely threw the documents on the coffee table. She turned around and glared fiercely at her subordinate. This made the subordinate¡¯s back shiver, and he instantly had the urge to burst into tears. Chapter 121 - The wrath of Di Junlin 4 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Princess! I didn¡¯t confirm it properly before. If I report it to you wrongly, wouldn¡¯t I be maligning young master Di then? ¡± The person replied fearfully. ¡°Who is that woman? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at the back of the person in the photo and gritted her teeth as she spoke. When she thought of what was written on the documents, her entire body trembled. She would not allow anyone to snatch away her brother from Jun Lin. She had loved Di Junlin since she was young and her only dream was to marry him. As long as she turned 18, she would be able to marry him as she wished. Moreover, she would turn 17 in a few months. In another year, her dream would come true.. How could she allow a woman to steal the person she loved to appear at this critical moment? ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t know. Because every time I see her, it¡¯s not a direct confrontation. Moreover, young master Di has protected her very well, so I haven¡¯t been able to find out for a while. ¡± ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find out? If you can¡¯t find out, what¡¯s the use of keeping you around? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly stood up and angrily threw the vase on the coffee table onto the ground. On the tens of thousands of high-grade carpets, it instantly turned into a scene of wolves borrowing. Hearing the sound of the vase breaking, the bodyguard who usually protected Kasi yueying¡¯s safety immediately walked in and asked. ¡°Princess! Are you okay? ¡± ¡°Do I look okay to you? ¡± Kasi Yueying said sharply. She was like a ticking time bomb right now. Whoever stepped on her would be unlucky. The bodyguard in black immediately lowered his head and looked at the ground expressionlessly. He felt that he was too ridiculous. He used his hot face to kiss the cold butt of others, but others still disdained his hot face. Since they disdained him, he would not ask anymore Just do your job properly. ¡°Go and call Yan Jing over. At most half an hour, I want to see her. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s blue eyes narrowed as she said coldly. ¡°Yes. ¡± The black-robed bodyguard who had just entered answered respectfully and walked out. As the princess of the Kasi Empire, the only heir¡¯s residence must be extraordinary. From Afar, it looked like a castle, but up close, it was so luxurious that many wealthy people felt envious and jealous. Who would know.. Everything in the princess¡¯castle was made purely by hand And it was so luxurious that it was even more luxurious than the king¡¯s residence. It could be seen how precious Kasi Yueying was in the hearts of the King and Queen. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, they would probably try their best to get them for her. ¡°You go down first. ¡± Kasi Yueying said to another person. ¡°Yes. ¡± After the person answered, he turned around and left. What a joke. Kasi yueying¡¯s current anger was that no one wanted to stay here. Perhaps if they stayed for even a second longer, their little lives would be lost. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Just as the person was about to walk away, Kasi yueying called out to him again. ¡°Princess? ¡± The person looked at her in confusion. There was a hint of trembling in his voice. ¡°Go and investigate brother King¡¯s landing¡¯s whereabouts and what he has done in the past two months. If you can¡¯t find anything in three days, you should know what the consequences will be, ¡± Kasi Yueying said She walked towards the place where she broke the vase. ¡°Yes. ¡± The person did not dare to say much. After answering, he walked out. Not long after he left, Yan Jing arrived at Kasi yueying¡¯s castle. ¡°Princess! Why did you call me here? ¡± The person who dared to ask Kasi yueying directly was probably the only one among all her subordinates. ¡°Jing! You¡¯re here. Sit Down. ¡± Kasi Yueying said in a good-natured manner. Yan Jing was completely expressionless as he sat indifferently beside Kasi Yueying. Just as Yan Jing sat down, Kasi Yueying¡¯s eyes turned red as she sobbed at her, ¡°Jing! What do we do? Brother Junlin has a woman outside. ¡± ¡°young master Di has a woman outside? ¡± The usually cold and indifferent Yan Jing was shocked when she heard that Di Junlin had a woman outside. ¡°Princess! Are you kidding? How could young master Di have a woman outside? ¡± Yan Jing looked at the sobbing Kasi yueying in surprise and asked. It was not that she did not believe it, but it was really hard to believe. Di Junlin was famous for hating women. How could he have a woman outside? ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. ¡°. Kasi yueying showed Yan Jing the information that someone had just given her. Zou Jing took the information indifferently and read it carefully. When she saw the photo inside.. She had no choice but to believe that Di Junlin really had a woman outside. Although she could not see the girl¡¯s face, her jet-black and beautiful long hair was so eye-catching. Anyone would be able to tell that it was a woman. Moreover, di Junlin held her very carefully It was as if he was afraid that he would drop her. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Zou Jing asked directly. Kasi yueying would call her over in such a hurry. Moreover, she loved Di Junlin so much. In her heart, she more or less knew what Kasi yueying wanted her to do. ¡°I want you to go to country A. ¡± Kasi Yueying told Zou Jing her thoughts. No matter what she said, Zou Jing calmly listened to the mission she gave her for a year. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll leave for country a immediately. ¡± ¡°Jing! You¡¯re too kind. You must help me with this matter. I won¡¯t allow anyone to steal my brother from Junlin! ¡± ¡°Princess! It¡¯s getting late. You should rest too. I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Kasi Yueying saw that Zou Jing had left, and the expression on her face became ferocious again. When she saw the photo of Di Junlin hugging Lan Keqin, she was very angry. In the end, she found a pair of scissors After cutting the photo into pieces, she felt slightly better. ¡­ Di Family¡¯s villa. Di Junlin sat in the living room, staring coldly at the many subordinates standing there. ¡°Trash, all of you are trash. There are so many people, and you can¡¯t even find a little woman. Did the DI family raise you for nothing? ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t find Lan Keqin. The anger that he had been suppressing in his heart exploded at this moment. This time, di Junlin¡¯s anger was more terrifying than ever. In the past, when he was angry, at least he wouldn¡¯t show it. Just looking at that cold face, he knew that he was angry. But this time, he seemed to have lost control He grabbed something and threw it on the ground. He almost tore down the DI family¡¯s villa. The old man had his head lowered and didn¡¯t look at Di Junlin. He knew that this time, he had really crossed the line with Di Junlin. He also understood the importance of Lan Keqin in his heart. If she wasn¡¯t important, how could he scold him as well? ¡°Junlin! Don¡¯t be angry. What if Keqin has already gone back? ¡± Grandfather di didn¡¯t dare to complain when he saw the house full of wolves. He could only look at Di Junlin and say nicely. Chapter 122 - anger of Di Junlin Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Old man! You¡¯d better pray that Keqin can be found quickly, or else I¡¯ll really tear down your villa. And all of you, go out and search for me again. If you can¡¯t find her within three days, you can just pack up and leave. ¡± After saying this, Di Junlin brought Arthur, BLEU, and the others out of the Di Family¡¯s villa. ¡°Chairman! ¡± After di Junlin left, Zhang Jun timidly looked at old man di and shouted. ¡°SEARCH! Use All the servants in the family to go out and search. Just leave two people to cook. ¡± After di Junlin left, Di Junlin finally heaved a sigh of relief. When his grandson got angry, even he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only listen and watch. What could he say? Lan Keqin was brought here by him. Now that she had disappeared, this responsibility was entirely his. This time, di Junlin didn¡¯t kill anyone. It was already a happy ending for everyone. What else could he say? ¡°But, if we all leave, what If¡­ ¡± Zhang Jun was worried about the safety of grandfather Di. Before he could finish, Grandfather di waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. You guys can go and look for Keqin! ¡± Although he was old, it did not mean that he was really old. Someone would break into the DI family¡¯s villa That would have to pass all the checkpoints. Moreover, Lan Keqin was his granddaughter-in-law. He naturally did not want to see anything happen to her. However, the matter with Kasi Yueying was indeed a big problem. In the past, Kasi Yueying was the granddaughter-in-law that he had set his eyes on. More or less, it was because his son and daughter-in-law were good friends with her parents. Moreover, the first princess born from the king of the Kasi Empire did not die young Otherwise, he would not have forcefully interfered. Moreover, it was not that he did not know Kasi Yueying¡¯s nature. If she was really married into the family, it was estimated that this family would not have a day of peace. ¡­ ¡°Arthur! Mobilize Ye Sha¡¯s ability and do your best to find Keqin. You must find her in the shortest time possible. ¡± Thinking about Lan Keqin being alone outside, di Junlin was extremely anxious. If that simple and silly girl left him, it would be troublesome if she met a bad person. Di Junlin himself did not dare to think about it What if LAN Keqin really met a bad person? Arthur was slightly stunned before he replied, ¡°alright. ¡± Ye Sha would basically not make a move unless it was absolutely necessary. This was because there were too many leaders in the market who wanted to find out who ye Sha was. There were quite a number of factions that were closely watching them. After so many years, no one knew where Ye Sha¡¯s base was, much less that the leader was Di Junlin. Who would have thought that there was an organization that everyone feared.. Would the leader be the CEO of the Di Corporation that was often mentioned on television and in the newspapers? Lan Keqin¡¯s position in the hearts of Di Junlin had always been rising in Arthur, BLEU, and the other three¡¯s hearts. If it had been a few more days, they would not have offended Lan Keqin even if they offended young master Di. It was already afternoon when Di Junlin returned to the seaview building. When he walked into the room where Lan Keqin usually painted, the first thing he saw was the spilled paint on the ground and the unfinished painting on the table. Di Junlin strode over and carefully picked it up to take a look. Because of the spilled paint, the entire painting had been completely destroyed. However, he was still able to see most of the paintings clearly. Lan Keqin¡¯s painting was of him and her strolling along the beach. The background was the SEASCAPE building. Their outlines had already been drawn, but they had been destroyed. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Di Junlin used his hand to caress Lan Keqin¡¯s small face lovingly. He murmured softly. He stared at her for a long time before he gently put it down. Then, he took her phone and went upstairs. ¡­ Lan Keqin had slept for a long time and the more she slept, the more dizzy she became. Chu Jinfeng felt his legs go numb. He was afraid that Lan Keqin would not sleep well, so he endured the pain in his chest and slowly placed her on his leg He thought that Lan Keqin would wake up after two hours of sleep, but she did not wake up after she mumbled that sentence. Chu Jinfeng felt that something was wrong because Lan Keqin¡¯s little face was still a little red. He used his cold hand to touch her forehead and only then did he realize that she had a fever, and it was a high one at that. Chu Jinfeng subconsciously retracted his hand, and quickly took out his phone to make another call, getting people to speed up and come here. He had made a call before, because the Chu Villa was quite far from here So the people who came had not arrived yet. Thinking of Lan Keqin having a high fever, Chu Jinfeng was worried to death. He was too careless. He had seen Lan Keqin¡¯s red face before, and he thought that it was the morning sun that made her red, but he did not expect that she had a high fever. When Chu Jinfeng¡¯s people came to pick up Lan Keqin, it was already an hour later. Chu Jinfeng brought Lan Keqin back to his villa and carried Lan Keqin to his bed. After he helped her take off her shoes, he did not dare to cover her with the blanket Because Lan Keqin¡¯s fever was too severe. When Chen Hao received Chu Jinfeng¡¯s call, he rushed over without stopping. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! What¡¯s the matter this time? Why are you in such a hurry to call me here? ¡± Chen Hao said to Chu Jinfeng in a bad mood the moment he arrived. In his heart, he had always cared about Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sarcastic remarks. ¡°Help me take a look at her. She¡¯s sick. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not care about Chen Hao¡¯s tone. He walked to him in large strides and dragged him in the direction where Lan Keqin was lying. Chen Hao lost his balance and almost fell to the ground. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! Can you be gentler? If I fall, who will treat you? ¡± Chen Hao rubbed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He was very depressed. Then he thought, no, Chu Jinfeng said ¡°her? ¡± Chen Hao looked at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s bed and saw a woman. Although he did not see her face clearly, he could tell that she was a pretty girl at a glance. While Chen Hao was stunned, Chu Jinfeng had already pulled him to the side of the bed. ¡°quick, help her take a look. Her fever is very bad, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said anxiously. Even his breathing became rapid. ¡°You want me to help her take a look, but you have to let me go first! How can I treat her if you keep pulling me like this? ¡± Chen Hao looked at Chu Jinfeng speechlessly. He was almost lifted up from the ground. As soon as Chen Hao said that, Chu Jinfeng quickly let him go. Then, he urged him again to treat Lan Keqin. ¡°Damn! Why is the fever so bad? How long has it been? ¡± Chen Hao put his hand on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. Just like Chu Jinfeng, he subconsciously withdrew his hand after touching lan Keqin¡¯s burning forehead. Chapter 123 - high fever Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s been a few hours! ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied. Even Chen Hao said that Lan Keqin¡¯s fever was bad, so he was even more worried. He asked again, ¡°is she alright? ¡± Chen Hao snorted. ¡°Of course she¡¯s fine. If I had come later, I think she would have turned into a fool in the future. ¡± ¡°So serious? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was slightly stunned. A fever could turn a person into a fool? ¡°That¡¯s right. Her fever is almost 42 degrees now. Do you think a normal person would be able to bear it if she continued to have a fever like this? ¡± Chen Hao asked back. ¡°No. ¡± Chu Jinfeng answered subconsciously. It was not like he had never had a fever before. The incident two months ago had caused him to have a fever for a few days. Moreover, at that time, he only had a fever of 40 degrees at most. That kind of dizziness.. The feeling of weakness in his entire body was worse than having a terminal illness. ¡°then hurry up and lower her temperature! ¡± Chu Jinfeng urged anxiously. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Chen Hao said coldly. A high fever of 42 degrees was not something that could be lowered just like that. Lan Keqin¡¯s fever was too severe this time. He did not know if there would be any hidden dangers. How could a normal person have such a high fever? However, his title as a Godly doctor was not for nothing. This small illness was not difficult for him. When he thought of how Chu Jinfeng had always bullied him, Chen Hao¡¯s heart started to beat faster. He wanted to tease him a little He did not forget that this girl was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s savior because Chu Jinfeng would know what Lan Keqin looked like. He was the one who went to ask around. HMPH! ¡°Go to the kitchen and bring a basin of cold water over first. Oh right, if there are ice cubes in your refrigerator, you¡¯d better add more ice cubes into the water, ¡± Chen Hao instructed. HMPH! I told you to bully me when you have nothing to do. Now, you better be prepared to be a nanny! ¡°Oh! Okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± When Chu Jinfeng said this, he practically ran downstairs, completely forgetting that he was still an injured person. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡±running so fast? After Chu Jinfeng left, Chen Hao took out the thermometer to measure Lan Keqin¡¯s temperature. He took it out about a minute or two later, and Chen Hao was really shocked when he saw it. His previous guess was right. Lan Keqin¡¯s fever really reached 42 degrees. This time, Chen Hao was stunned. A person¡¯s fever at most reached 41 degrees. Even if it was cured, many people would have side effects. For example, their body would not be as good as before Or they would be burned into a fool. But Lan Keqin¡¯s fever had reached 42 degrees It was scary just thinking about it. 41 degrees could sometimes kill people, let alone 42 degrees. Chen Hao no longer joked with Chu Jinfeng. He quickly took out a temperature-lowering liquid from the medical box. This was his own invention. As for whether it was useful or not, it was still unknown Because he had never met anyone with a high fever of 42 degrees. How could there be an experiment? Chen Hao looked at Lan Keqin He said apologetically, ¡°don¡¯t blame me for using you as an experiment ¡°Your fever is almost 43 degrees. If this goes on, you won¡¯t be a person with a high fever. Instead, you¡¯ll become an ice-cold corpse. So, I¡¯m saving you. Saving you, do you understand? ¡± Chen Hao kept talking while looking for Lan Keqin¡¯s blood vessels. Then, he pushed the liquid in. When Chu Jinfeng came up with the ice water, Chen Hao had already finished giving Lan Keqin the injection. ¡°How is she now? ¡± Chu Jinfeng put the cold water on the bedside table and asked Chen Hao anxiously. ¡°What else can I do? ¡± Chen Hao glanced at him and said, ¡°you¡¯d better put a cold towel on her forehead, or you¡¯ll have to wait to collect her body! ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s words were half true and half false. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that Lan Keqin would really wake up. If her fever had just reached 42 degrees, he was 100% sure that lan keqin would wake up However, she had been running a fever for several hours. Sometimes, a high fever was even more dangerous than a terminal illness. This was because once the temperature exceeded the normal body temperature and the body temperature that the body could withstand the most, the lightest person would become a fool and an idiot. The worst person would even lose their life. ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Chu Jinfeng immediately nodded and agreed. Then, he took the towel in the ice water and wrung it until it was half-dry and placed it on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. All of his movements were so careful, as if he was afraid of damaging Lan Keqin. Chen Hao looked at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s serious action of helping Lan Keqin with the towel and could not help but be stunned on the spot. Since when did Chu Jinfeng have such a gentle time Looking at his current appearance, who knew that he was usually so cold and cold-blooded? ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to rest for a while. You keep an eye on her condition at all times. If the high fever doesn¡¯t subside or the temperature rises again, wake me up. Also, if the temperature drops, wake me up in two or three hours. ¡± Chen Hao finished what he wanted to say in one go. He had studied medicine all night last night and was woken up by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s phone call just as he fell asleep. Therefore, he was very sleepy now and wanted to catch up on his nap. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng responded with an indifferent ¡°okay¡± and continued to sit by the bed and watch Lan Keqin. He changed the towel again and again. Chen Hao did not stay for long. He only wanted to sleep now and quickly went downstairs. However, Chen Hao thought too much and underestimated the position of Lan Keqin in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart. At most half an hour, Chu Jinfeng would wake Chen Hao up. At the beginning, he would say why her temperature had not dropped. When Chen Hao had just fallen asleep, he would wake Chen Hao up again He would say that Lan Keqin¡¯s temperature had dropped a little. After a while, Chen Hao was almost driven crazy by Chu Jinfeng. It was not until midnight that Chen Hao decided not to sleep. He took a stool and sat next to Chu Jinfeng. From time to time, he would take a nap. Chu Jinfeng was busy the whole night. It was not until after the morning when Lan Keqin¡¯s temperature dropped to the normal temperature of the human body that he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. GO AND REST! ¡± Chu Jinfeng turned around and said to Chen Hao, whose eyelids were fighting. Chen Hao almost knelt down to Chu Jinfeng. He finally knew that Chu Jinfeng should go and rest. He also knew that Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. However, before he could finish being happy, Chu Jinfeng fainted on the side of the bed after saying those words. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Chu? What happened to you? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s fainting gave Chen Hao a big scare. He hurriedly went forward to help him up. When he saw Chu Jinfeng¡¯s Pale face and finally found out that Chu Jinfeng was hit by a gun again, he really wanted to shout at the sky and say, ¡°why don¡¯t you let me sleep well? ¡±? This was great. Two patients were sleeping on the same bed. Even if Chen Hao was dozing off, he would not dare to squint, let alone leave this villa. Chapter 124 - virus 1 hidden in the body Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°looks like my medicine is still very effective. I¡¯ll find someone to test it on another day. ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin was no longer in any danger, Chen Hao muttered proudly. Looking at Chu Jinfeng, who was sleeping next to Lan Keqin, Chen Hao shook his head speechlessly. This guy didn¡¯t even make a sound when he was injured Fortunately, this time wasn¡¯t in the same place as the previous robbery, and it wasn¡¯t as fatal as before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull him back from the gates of hell. However, why was Lan Keqin with Chu Jinfeng? Chen Hao subconsciously frowned. Regarding the matter of Lan Keqin and Di Junlin being together, he and Chu Jinfeng had gone to investigate together. Hence, he naturally knew that the person who was with Lan Keqin was Di Junlin. Then why was she with Chu Jinfeng? Chen Hao, who could not figure it out, no longer thought about it. He quietly sat at the side and looked at the two people on the bed, waiting for them to wake up. However, this wait was another day, and the heavily injured Chu Jinfeng woke up first. After Waking Up, Chu Jinfeng came back to his senses. The first thing he asked was how Chen Hao and Lan Keqin were. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Keqin awake yet? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Chu Jinfeng turned to look at Lan Keqin, who was lying with him. Seeing that she was still unconscious, he couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. ¡± Chen Hao answered with a frown. Logically, Lan Keqin should have woken up long ago after her high fever had subsided, but now¡­ ¡­ Although Chu Jinfeng was injured, he could move his hand. He put his hand on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead and found that she didn¡¯t have a high fever anymore, so he asked again, ¡°her fever has subsided for so long, how can she still not wake up? ¡± After Chu Jinfeng finished speaking, he tried to wake Lan Keqin up. However, even after calling her a few times, it did not seem like Lan Keqin was going to wake up at all. He instantly panicked. Ignoring the wound that Chen Hao had just bandaged, he sat up from the bed He called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name anxiously and worriedly. ¡°Chen Hao! Quickly come and take a look. Why can¡¯t I wake her up? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice trembled as he said to Chen Hao. ¡°AIYO! My Young Master Chu, lie down. Quickly lie down. I don¡¯t want to bandage your wound again. ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng get up, Chen Hao was so scared that he hurried to his side and signaled for him to lie down. However, Chu Jinfeng interrupted him and let him check on Lan Keqin¡¯s condition first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Take a look at her first. I want her to be safe and sound. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said anxiously. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go and see her now. Don¡¯t move yet. If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about me! I haven¡¯t slept well for two days and two nights. ¡± Chen Hao helplessly said ¡°okay¡± three times in a row before he walked around the bed to the other side to check on Lan Keqin¡¯s condition. Previously, he thought that Lan Keqin might have slept for so long because of a high fever and dizziness After Chu Jinfeng shouted so many times, she did not seem to have woken up. Only then did he pay attention to her. Chen Hao first checked Lan Keqin¡¯s pulse like a doctor in traditional Chinese medicine. After finding that her pulse rate was normal, he went to open Lan Keqin¡¯s eyelids to take a look. It was okay to take a look, but after taking a look, Chen Hao was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s shocked face, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked him anxiously. ¡°When we saw her before, were her eyes black? ¡± Chen Hao did not answer Chu Jinfeng¡¯s question, but asked him instead. ¡°They were black. Is there something wrong? ¡± Chu Jinfeng answered, looking at Chen Hao with a puzzled face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific situation. If I¡¯m not wrong, she has a virus. This virus should have been there since she was young, and it specifically targets the color of her eyes. ¡± ¡°virus? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat again, and he asked anxiously, ¡°then will she be okay? Will this virus have a big impact on her? ¡± ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. Before I¡¯m sure what kind of virus she has, I can¡¯t make a wild guess. ¡± Chen Hao looked at Lan Keqin and said with heartache. Such a little girl actually had a virus in her body. He couldn¡¯t figure it out He couldn¡¯t figure it out either. ¡°Then why are you still here? Quickly Bring Keqin to your medical room for a check-up! ¡± After Chu Jinfeng finished speaking, he lifted the blanket and got up. He wanted to carry Lan Keqin up, but was interrupted by Chen Hao again. ¡°AIYO! I say, Young Master Chu, can you not let me worry anymore? You are an injured person now. Don¡¯t wait for me to bring her back to life, and you will be tired again. If you continue like this, can I still have time to rest? ¡± Chen Hao took the first step to carry Lan Keqin up from the bed. After he finished speaking, he went straight to his infirmary. Fortunately, his infirmary was in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. Otherwise, it would really be troublesome for him. Chu Jinfeng did not care about his own injuries. He endured the pain from his wounds and got off the bed. Then, he walked into the infirmary with Chen Hao. Chen Hao did not nag anymore. With Chu Jinfeng¡¯s character, as long as he decided on something, ten horses would not be able to pull him back. If he wanted to come, then come In any case, he was already prepared not to sleep. Chu Jinfeng looked at Lan Keqin who was carried by Chen Hao. He thought of how Chen Hao said that she was infected with a virus. He was worried and anxious before. Now, he was still worried and anxious. At the same time, he also had doubts in his heart. Chen Hao said that Lan Keqin had this virus since she was young, and it was man-made. It was not that he had not investigated Lan Keqin¡¯s background and knew that she was a rural girl. Then why would a rural girl have a rare virus in her body Even Chen Hao could not see it now. ¡­ SEAVIEW building. A day had passed, but di Junlin still could not find Lan Keqin. His eyes were even redder than before. The red veins in his eyes made him look like the devil in the fantasy Xianxia. His blood-red eyes were extremely enchanting, but they made people shudder. Lan Keqin seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find her. Even when the Ye Sha Organization appeared, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of news about her. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find her. The place where Lan Keqin disappeared wasn¡¯t in the city, and it wasn¡¯t the DI clan¡¯s mountain. There were no surveillance cameras there to watch, and she was taken away by Chu Jinfeng.. And she was taken directly to his villa. Even if someone racked their brains and watched all the surveillance cameras in city a, there wouldn¡¯t be a trace of Lan Keqin, unless she appeared herself. Di Junlin hadn¡¯t slept for a few days. After learning that Lan Keqin had disappeared, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep even more. The determination to not give up and not sleep until he found her had been holding him up. When he thought of the possibility that something bad might have happened to Lan Keqin.. He was so scared that his hair stood on end. The anxious Di Junlin Lay on the Sofa in the lobby of the ocean-view building. Lan Keqin¡¯s laughter could be heard everywhere, as well as the bits and pieces of their past interactions. Chapter 125 - virus 2 hidden in the body Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Although he had spent very little time with her in the past two months, he could count them with ten fingers, but they got along very happily. Seeing that the villa was full of Lan Keqin¡¯s laughter, di Junlin could not help but think of the past two months when they were together, and he was deeply immersed in his memories. ¡°JUNLIN! Yesterday, I went to Xiaoqin¡¯s place, and we opened a flower shop together. ¡± ¡°Junlin! Your hair hasn¡¯t dried yet, you can¡¯t sleep, you¡¯ll get sick. ¡± ¡°Jun Lin! Stand still, I¡¯ll draw you a picture. ¡± ¡°Jun Lin! What do you like to eat? What color do you like? ¡± ¡°Jun Lin! Go get me two eggs. ¡± ¡°Jun Lin! Let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow, okay? ¡± ¡°Jun Lin! What do you think of the picture I drew? Is it good? I¡¯ll draw you a portrait some other day. ¡± ¡°wait¡­ ¡± Di Junlin recalled many good times with Lan Keqin. Although they got along very calmly, they were very happy. To him, it was not happiness, but happiness. Since he was young, he had always been a proud son of heaven. No one dared to hit or scold him, not even to glare at him. Because he had always treated others like this, no one would point out his shortcomings and strengths. Lan Keqin was the first person to successfully climb into his bed. She was also the first person he did not have the heart to deal with after just meeting her. She was also the first person who dared to scold him for being a hooligan. There were even many, many people. For example, he was greedy for her scent For example, she was the first person who dared to spit on him and call him dirty. There were so many ¡°firsts¡± that he didn¡¯t know how many of them he had given to her. One day, one night, and one day, di Junlin didn¡¯t eat a single grain of rice. He was so busy looking for Lan Keqin that he didn¡¯t even drink a drop of water. His sexy thin lips were so dry that they were cracked. Di Junlin originally wanted to shout, ¡°Keqin! Get me a cup of boiling water. ¡± But when he opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Because there was no one else in the living room other than him. He suddenly felt a very lonely feeling. He had always been a loner. Living alone in a huge villa would never feel lonely. He only felt quiet, but now he actually felt lonely. Di Junlin stood up tiredly and poured himself a glass of water to drink. If he knew that Lan Keqin would one day go missing without any warning, he would definitely not only be busy with the company and organization matters, but also spend more time with her. However, he was the richest man in the world, a dark horse in the mall, and the sole heir of the Di Corporation. Many people were waiting to bring him down. Even the presidents and kings of various countries feared him, and many people were on the surface befriending him In fact, deep down, they wished for him to die early. If that was the case, they would split or monopolize the DI Corporation¡¯s assets equally. Hence, he had no choice but to make plans for his future. Ever since he was young, he knew that others viewed him as a thorn in their flesh. That was why when he was very young, he had established the Ye Sha Organization with Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and situ lingying, as well as nurturing their military strength. Everyone in the world knew that he was nurturing his military strength, but no one dared to touch him. Perhaps it was just that the fuse had not been ignited. He would let others know that he was nurturing his military strength. On one hand, it was to prevent those people in the shadows from having thoughts that they should not have On the other hand, he wanted to protect himself. But it was different now. Now that he had Lan Keqin, he had to make everyone in the world truly fear him. Only then could he feel at ease. Otherwise, people would kidnap her at any time to threaten him. It was not important to threaten him, but he was afraid of hurting Lan Keqin. Not only that, there was also the matter of Kasi Yueying. Although she was not his real fianc??e, everyone in the world knew that she was his fianc??e. If the matter between Lan Keqin and him were to be exposed at this time.. She would definitely become the mistress that the whole world would revile. That was why he didn¡¯t expose her to the light. Instead, he continued to be his so-called ¡°lover¡± Thinking of this, Di Junlin¡¯s eyes turned even redder. He put down the Cup in his hand, turned around and walked out again. Then, he drove out to look for Lan Keqin. If he didn¡¯t find her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. ¡­ It had already been an hour since Chen Hao helped Lan Keqin with her examination. He carried Lan Keqin back to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s room and walked towards his laboratory. Chen Hao took the blood sample from Lan Keqin¡¯s body and began his research. After Chu Jinfeng returned to his room, he just sat on the stool and guarded Lan Keqin. In fact, he was injured and should have been lying on the bed. However, when he thought of the difference between men and women, he sat to the side like a gentleman Previously, he had slept on the bed because he was unconscious, and it was Chen Hao who had helped him up. When he thought of Chen Hao saying that Lan Keqin was fine and that she would wake up at any time, he was completely relieved. However, there was one thing that made him particularly puzzled. It was the fact that Chen Hao said that Lan Keqin had blue eyes. In this world, only the members of the Kaz Empire¡¯s Royal Family would have blue eyes. The purer the bloodline of the royal family, the bluer their eyes would be Even Chen Hao could tell that Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were dark blue when she was in a coma. Then, how could she possibly be the child of an ordinary family? Dark Blue. Only the direct bloodline of the royal family would be dark blue. Even the eyes of Kasi Yueying were not that blue. Then, Lan Keqin¡­ ¡­ ? Thinking of this, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed. He did not know if he should tell Lan Keqin about this. If anyone knew that she was a pure descendant of the royal family.. She would probably never have peace in the future. Chen Hao studied Lan Keqin¡¯s body for more than half a night before he finally figured out the virus in Lan Keqin¡¯s body. ¡°How is it? Is the virus in her body harmful to her body? ¡± Chu Jinfeng carefully closed the bedroom door and asked Chen Hao softly. Chen Hao remembered that Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he told Chu Jinfeng everything he needed to say. However, neither of them expected that the moment Chu Jinfeng closed the door, Lan Keqin would wake up not long after. ¡°where is this? ¡± Lan Keqin, who had woken up, blinked her hazy eyes. When her vision returned to normal, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter when she saw that the decoration in the room didn¡¯t look like the sea view building at all. ¡°En! My head is so dizzy. ¡± Lan Keqin tried to get up, but she was so dizzy that she subconsciously grunted and rubbed her dizzy head. ¡°Is the virus really that strong on Keqin? ¡± Outside the door, Chu Jinfeng anxiously asked Chen Hao. The girl he wanted to protect for the first time was actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! The effect is very strong, especially her eyes, ¡± Chen Hao answered Chu Jinfeng with certainty. Chapter 126 - Virus 3 hidden in the body Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin had just woken up when she heard a voice outside the door, and it was a man¡¯s voice. This immediately put her on guard, and she pricked up her ears to listen to their conversation. She didn¡¯t expect to hear her name from their mouths, or was it something about a virus And it affected the way they looked at her? Lan Keqin felt her heart beat faster, but her breathing was as quiet as a breeze. She didn¡¯t want to continue listening. Her intuition told her that the next answer would hurt her heart. ¡°What will happen to her eyes? ¡± Chu Jinfeng took a deep breath and asked Chen Hao indifferently. He had vaguely guessed something, but he hoped it wasn¡¯t what he thought. ¡°Her eyes will¡­ and also¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin listened to Chen Hao¡¯s voice outside the door quietly. After listening, she blinked twice and lay quietly on the bed, as if Chen Hao wasn¡¯t talking about her, but about someone else. ¡°Is there a way to control the virus in her body? At least her eyes won¡¯t¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not know how to describe his current mood. He hoped that what Chen Hao said was not true, or that it was not Lan Keqin. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. After all, this virus disappeared suddenly more than 20 years ago. Now that it has appeared on a young person like Lan Keqin, it¡¯s really hard to understand and guess. Moreover, to find the antidote, the word ¡®difficult¡¯ , the word ¡®very difficult¡¯ , is ¡®very difficult¡¯ . ¡± Chen Hao shook his head and said helplessly. He had yet to accurately determine whether Lan Keqin had planted the type that he had imagined. If it was, then even Lan Keqin¡¯s life would be in danger. ¡°Chen Hao! No matter what, you have to help me develop the antidote. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone carried a trace of pleading. When he thought of the possibility that Lan Keqin would face such a thing, he was very angry. Back then, she was still a baby. How could someone do something to a baby girl? But what about her blue eyes Could it be that the virus could improve the color of her eyes? Thinking of this, Chu Jinfeng did not wait for Chen Hao to answer his previous question. He continued to ask, ¡°would that virus change the color of Keqin¡¯s eyes? ¡± Chen Hao did not say anything. Instead, he nodded outside the door. In the room, Lan Keqin was completely stunned on the bed when she heard Chen Hao say that she was sick. As for what they said after that, she did not listen at all. Right now, her mind was filled with Chen Hao¡¯s words. Tears silently fell again. She looked at the ceiling in the room hopelessly and helplessly. Her nose was red and her small mouth was slightly open. She wanted to cry out loud, but she actually could not make any sound. However, tears wantonly flowed down her cheeks. No, she couldn¡¯t cry. Otherwise, her eyes would¡­ ¡­ At the thought of this, Lan Keqin immediately stopped crying. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. A bitter smile hung on the corner of her mouth. She sucked hard at her red nose and then got out of bed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept here. Her instincts told her.. Di Junlin was looking for her now. After Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng finished their conversation, they didn¡¯t stand outside the room for too long. The moment Chu Jinfeng pushed the door open, he felt as though his heart had stopped beating. Lan Keqin actually woke up, and she even woke up. So, the conversation between him and Chen Hao outside¡­ ¡­ How much did she actually hear ? ? ¡°Keqin! When¡­ did you wake up? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked Lan Keqin mechanically, his voice very soft. When he saw Lan Keqin wake up, he didn¡¯t know how happy he was, but when she woke up, it wasn¡¯t right. Why did she wake up when he and Chen Hao were talking? ¡°It¡¯s you? Is this your home? ¡± The Moment Lan Keqin saw Chu Jinfeng, she knew that he was the person she saved by the lake, so she wasn¡¯t curious about why she was here. It looked like she was sick, not just by the looks of it, but because she was sick to begin with. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng responded with a soft ¡°okay¡± . He walked over slowly and asked gently, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Lan Keqin put down the quilt that was being folded and shook her head. Then, she continued to fold the quilt. Chen Hao watched quietly from the side. He found that after Lan Keqin woke up, her dark blue eyes had returned to their previous dark color. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with her body. She was a completely normal person.. If he had not personally taken Lan Keqin¡¯s blood sample, he would not have believed that there was a hidden virus in her body. Chu Jinfeng was a little overwhelmed by the indifferent and obedient Lan Keqin. It was not that he had never seen her with Gu Xiaoqin. At that time, she was completely a cheerful and lively little girl However, now that she was so lifeless, he could not help but think that she had heard a lot of his conversation with Chen Hao. Or perhaps she had heard it from the moment she woke up? ¡°The conversation we had outside the door¡­ did you hear it? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked Lan Keqin carefully, paying attention to every expression on her face. It would have been better if she didn¡¯t say it, but as soon as she said it, Lan Keqin¡¯s tears silently flowed down again. She put the quilt on the bed and turned back to look at Chu Jinfeng. She nodded and asked him with despair in her eyes, ¡°my eyes¡­ can they still be treated? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t cry anymore. This will affect your mood, and the more agitated and sad you are, the faster the virus in your body will act up. ¡± Chu Jinfeng opened his mouth to answer Lan Keqin¡¯s question, but Chen Hao said it in advance. Since Chen Hao was concerned about Lan Keqin, he didn¡¯t pursue the fact that he said what he wanted to say first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will do everything I can to help you find the antidote. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s red eyes His heart ached. He couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to the innocent girl who had saved him twice. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head and whispered, ¡°okay. ¡± Only she knew how much pain and suffering she was in. Chu Jinfeng seemed to see the sadness in her heart and pushed Chen Hao in front of her He said anxiously, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry too much. He is the best research doctor in the world. No matter what kind of difficult and complicated diseases, he is very good at them. That virus of yours is child¡¯s play to him. As long as he is given enough time, he will definitely develop an antidote. ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡±F * CK, Young Master Chu Who would use a brother to refute their reputation like this? Hearing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s introduction of Chen Hao, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart immediately became excited. She looked at him with hope and asked in disbelief, ¡°really? ¡± Chapter 127 - virus 4 hidden in the body Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Jinfeng saw that Chen Hao was still petrified and immediately used his arm to bump into his arm. ¡°Chen Hao! Am I right? ¡± Chen Hao looked at Chu Jinfeng and saw that he was staring at him with a threatening expression. The corners of his eyes twitched violently and then he looked at Lan Keqin with a smile A hand patted his chest proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s someone who has reached the gates of hell, I, Chen Hao, can still save him. ¡± Right now, he didn¡¯t care if he could really develop an antidote for Lan Keqin¡¯s virus. What he needed to do now was to let Lan Keqin feel better. That way, she would be in a good mood and not let the virus in her body spread faster. Actually, the most important thing was a certain person¡¯s threatening gaze¡­ ¡­ After Chen Hao said this, he added, ¡°but I need to collect more of your blood sample because I need to study it properly. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. ¡± Lan Keqin finally felt a little better. Not to mention a little blood, compared to being able to live, even losing half of her life was worth it. ¡°You must remember that you must not cry in the future, or else your eyes will¡­ ¡± Chen Hao looked at Lan Keqin with heartache ¡­ Lan Keqin took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°I know, or else my eyes will go blind. The more I cry, the faster my eyes will go blind, right? ¡± To her, as long as she could survive the contract with Di Junlin, she would be satisfied At least during this period of time, she could still use her eyes to see him clearly. ¡°Oh right, can I ask you something? ¡± After Chen Hao finished collecting the blood, Lan Keqin lowered her head and asked Chen Hao in a low voice. When she thought of the next question she wanted to ask, her face subconsciously turned red. Chen Hao saw Lan Keqin¡¯s small face buried in the ground. He clearly saw Lan Keqin blush because of the next question. He subconsciously looked at Chu Jinfeng who was standing beside him. He had a feeling that her next question was definitely very shocking. ¡°Ask away! ¡± Chen Hao said. ¡°that¡­ is the virus in my body. Can it infect people? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± The virus in her body was only targeted at her. It wasn¡¯t the type of plague or test products. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s in the blood, ¡± Chen Hao said. Even if it didn¡¯t do much harm to the human body, this virus seemed to specifically suppress Lan Keqin¡¯s blue eyes. If it was used on other people, he didn¡¯t know what would happen. ¡°What if it¡¯s in that area? Will it infect the other party? ¡± When Lan Keqin asked this, her heart beat faster. She was worried about Di Junlin. She didn¡¯t know if he would be okay after having sex with her so many times. Although Chen Hao said that it wouldn¡¯t infect people, she had done so many intimate things with Di Junlin She was still worried. Besides, Chen Hao had just said, ¡°it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s blood. ¡± Her first time was with Di Junlin, and he had also caused her to bleed out. If she had infected Di Junlin at that time.. Then what should she tell him? ¡°What kind of things? ¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what to say. He stared at Lan Keqin and asked. Even Chu Jinfeng frowned in confusion. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t know what Lan Keqin was talking about. After all, they were both virgins It was normal for him not to react in such a short time. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±Did she have to force her to be so straightforward? ¡°It¡¯s about that kind of thing! ¡± Lan Keqin answered anxiously. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. At the same time, she felt sad for herself. Why did she always mention that kind of thing to others? The first time was Gu Xiaoqin. Her best friend was more like her family, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Later, it was Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan was a man But she was trapped. But now, it was not just one man, but two men. ¡°What is it about? If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know? ¡± Chen Hao was also anxious because he had never understood what Lan Keqin meant by ¡°that¡± . The moment Chu Jinfeng saw Lan Keqin speak, he immediately felt that something was wrong, because what she was going to say next might make him very sad. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s straightforwardness did make him very sad. ¡°Is it possible that when you have sex with your man, you will infect him? ¡± Lan Keqin asked straightforwardly. After she finished asking, her beautiful little face instantly turned red, and she felt that her ears were about to burn up. When Chu Jinfeng heard Lan Keqin¡¯s question, his heart still felt a faint pain. When he saw Lan Keqin burying her head in her little red face, he felt that she was extremely cute, but her cuteness pierced through his heart. He knew that she was with Di Junlin, but he was still sad. In the past, when he had secretly followed behind her, he had never imagined the scene of Lan Keqin and Di Junlin together, because he didn¡¯t want to think about it, afraid that it would make his heart hurt even more. His heart, which had finally calmed down, started to beat wildly because he was rescued by her again. Looking at her drunk little face, he guessed that Lan Keqin had fallen in love with Di Junlin. He had investigated her before, so of course he knew that her mother was sick. He had originally wanted to help her obtain freedom from Di Junlin He had also asked Chen Hao to help her mother with the surgery. But what he found out was that Lan Keqin¡¯s mother¡¯s surgery had already been completed by the people sent by Di Junlin. Moreover, she was staying in a VIP ward. In addition, he knew that Di Junlin treated her well, so he had given up Now that he knew that she truly loved Di Junlin, his heart still trembled violently. He did not know if this was the kind of love that Chen Hao had mentioned, but his heart was in pain. Chen Hao looked at Lan Keqin with a dumbfounded face. It was a long while before he reacted to Lan Keqin¡¯s straightforward question. Not only did Lan Keqin blush, even he also blushed. If he had to say it, he was still a pure-hearted man. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t bleed, he basically won¡¯t. ¡± Chen Hao said with a red face. What he meant was that as long as Lan Keqin was not a virgin, she basically would not infect her man. ¡°But¡­ but the first time I bled, will he be infected? ¡± And the second time he bled, there was a lot of blood ¡­ Lan Keqin did not dare to say the last sentence. Just the first sentence alone made her extremely embarrassed. By the time she realized what she had said, she had long wanted to find a hole to hide in. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! HMPH! ¡± Chen Hao looked up at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s ugly face and covered his mouth with one hand, pretending to cough a few times. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so, right? ¡± He was not sure. After all, sex was the most widespread form of spreading disease. Chapter 128 - Let go of my woman 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°should? In other words, is she going to be infected? ¡± Without getting an accurate answer, Lan Keqin started to worry again. Chu Jinfeng saw her expression in his heart. Her reaction was clearly because she cared too much about Di Junlin, as if she was afraid that the virus in her body would infect di Junlin. Thinking of Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng felt a strong sense of envy and jealousy, but that was all he could do. Because¡­ ¡­ When he thought of this, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, his alluring peach blossom eyes filled with sorrow. Chen Hao looked at the anxious Lan Keqin and looked at Chu Jinfeng once more. He realized that Chu Jinfeng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good either. He rarely saw sorrow on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that he would see it again this time. ¡°If his resistance is good, it¡¯s basically impossible. ¡± Chen Hao still didn¡¯t give Lan Keqin a definite answer. Before he could completely figure out which virus had disappeared from her body, he couldn¡¯t guarantee it. He could only give a rough answer. ¡°Oh! ¡± Not Receiving a definite answer from Chen Hao, Lan Keqin replied with a disappointed ¡°oh¡± She looked at Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng and smiled politely, ¡°that¡­ I want to go back. Can you send me to the bus stop outside? ¡± Thinking that Di Junlin might have already returned to the ocean view building.. Her heart became anxious again. She didn¡¯t bring her cell phone, and the driver who usually drove her didn¡¯t follow her. If di Junlin couldn¡¯t find her, she didn¡¯t know what would happen after they went back. Thinking of his strange temper, Lan Keqin subconsciously shivered Even if di Junlin had been so gentle to her recently that she didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but every time she came into contact with his coldness towards Arthur and the others, she would tremble. ¡°Tell me the address and I¡¯ll drive you back. This is halfway up the mountain. Even if we walk for an hour, there won¡¯t be a bus, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said softly. ¡°No. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could say anything, Chen Hao denied it and looked at Chu Jinfeng unhappily. ¡°I say, YOUNG MASTER CHU! Do you know that you¡¯re also an injured person now? Do the injured people know? Do you think you can drive? ¡± ¡°I am injured in the chest, not the hand. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s wound. She wanted to continue what Chen Hao said, but she was interrupted by Chu Jinfeng before she could speak again. The corner of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew Chu Jinfeng¡¯s temper. It was impossible for him to change his mind. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the safety of Keqin. You are an injured person driving, are you sure you can send her back 100% ? It¡¯s okay if you are injured, don¡¯t hurt Keqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned. He thought that Chen Hao¡¯s words were reasonable and couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the driver to drive me back. That way, I¡¯ll be more at ease. ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡±You just want to personally send her back, what excuse do you have? Besides, it¡¯s not like your chauffeur can¡¯t find the way. ¡°Um¡­ can I ask another question? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly realized something and looked at Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng ¡­ ¡°What question? ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao asked almost at the same time, looking at her with puzzlement. ¡°I heard you talking about me when I woke up, and you even know my name. I just want to know how you know my name? ¡± Lan Keqin was sure that it was the first time she met the two of them. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t notice this little problem because she was too sad. After she found out, she was very surprised and wanted to know. UH¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s words directly dumbfounded Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng, especially Chu Jinfeng. He would know that Lan Keqin¡¯s name was completely sent by him to investigate. Now that Lan Keqin asked it, how should he explain it? Just as Chu Jinfeng was in a difficult position, Chen Hao chuckled. ¡°Your friend told me. The day you left, I went to Xiaoqin¡¯s flower shop. I vaguely saw your face, and you and Xiaoqin seemed to be very good friends, so I asked, ¡± Chen Hao lied without thinking twice He forgave Lan Keqin for not intentionally deceiving her. ¡°Xiaoqin? ¡± Thinking of Gu Xiaoqin, Lan Keqin remembered the ¡°Chen Hao¡± she mentioned. Gu Xiaoqin often mentioned him, saying that he often helped her move flowers and so on. He was a very good friend However, every time she went, she did not see the ¡°Chen Hao¡± that Gu Xiaoqin mentioned. She did not expect to meet him by chance this time, and he even saved her. ¡°Are you the Chen Hao that Xiaoqin mentioned? ¡± Although Lan Keqin guessed a lot, she still asked him in surprise. ¡°Yes, I did not expect Xiaoqin to mention me in front of you! ¡± Chen Hao scratched the back of his head and said Shyly. Thinking of Gu Xiaoqin, he laughed foolishly, his face blushing from time to time. Although Lan Keqin did not know much about love, she could still see that Chen Hao liked Gu Xiaoqin. Only when he thought of his beloved would he smile foolishly and blush, because she often thought of Di Junlin When he thought of their happy times together, he smiled foolishly. But Gu Xiaoqin probably did not know that Chen Hao liked her, right? Lan Keqin smiled and nodded, ¡°yes! She also said that you are a very good person. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Chen Hao continued to scratch the back of his head, lowered his head and asked foolishly. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a ¡°yes¡± , and then said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. ¡± Because of the virus in Lan Keqin¡¯s body, Chen Hao and Lan Keqin saved each other¡¯s numbers. Chen Hao¡¯s numbers were saved, so Chu Jinfeng did not need to say anything. Chu Jinfeng saw that Lan Keqin and Chen Hao were chatting so happily, but he himself stood to the side and could not get a word in. He wished that the person who knew Gu Xiaoqin was him, because then he could have more topics to talk about with Lan Keqin. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded and said a good word. He originally wanted to find some topics to talk about with Lan Keqin, but he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. So he turned to Chen Hao and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you not rest well for two days? I¡¯ll send Keqin back, you go back and rest too! ¡± ¡°You guys go first! I¡¯ll store Keqin¡¯s blood well and take out a drop of blood to study for a while. ¡± At the mention of research, even if Chen Hao didn¡¯t sleep for two days and two nights, his spirit was full of energy. ¡°En! ¡± Chu Jinfeng coldly acknowledged and brought Lan Keqin out of the laboratory. If Chen Hao wanted to stay inside, then he would stay inside It was best to find out in the shortest time which year and type of virus Lan Keqin¡¯s body belonged to. Chapter 129 - Let go of my woman 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION On the way back, Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t say much to Lan Keqin. When they were about to reach the sea view building, he looked at Lan Keqin from the corner of his eyes. He thought about how she went back because of Di Junlin His heart was filled with jealousy. She had to be with Di Junlin. If it was anyone else, he could have snatched her away. But it was Di Junlin. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Di Junlin, but because of the secret that he couldn¡¯t tell. He could only envy him He envied the person who had Lan Keqin¡¯s heart and Lan Keqin. ¡°Keqin! If you have any trouble in the future, you can call me. No matter what it is, I will help you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her and said in a deep voice. What he wanted to say was: if he doesn¡¯t treat you well, you can come to me anytime. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. But thinking that she didn¡¯t know that he was investigating her, he couldn¡¯t be so straightforward about her relationship with Di Junlin. Eh¡­ ¡­ ? Lan Keqin blinked her eyes, looking at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t know why he would say something like that. ¡°Okay. ¡± After a long while, she nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± It didn¡¯t take long before Chu Jinfeng¡¯s car arrived near the ocean view building. Because this was the land bought by Di Junlin and his subordinates were everywhere, in order not to cause more trouble for Lan Keqin, he chose to stop nearby But it was a place where he could see the ocean view building. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin saw the seaview building and wondered if di Junlin had already returned. She turned to look at Chu Jinfeng. ¡°thank you for sending me back. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, she opened the car door and was about to get out. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin¡¯s foot landed on the ground, Chu Jinfeng called out to her. Lan Keqin turned to look at Chu Jinfeng and asked softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chu Jinfeng stared blankly at her. After a long while, he finally managed to say something. ¡°Keqin! Thank you, thank you for saving me. ¡± And it was twice. He could only silently repay this kindness. ¡°HEHE! There¡¯s nothing to thank for this. Even if other people see that you¡¯re injured, they will still save you. ¡± Lan Keqin looked away and laughed dryly. She was a little embarrassed by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng stared at Lan Keqin for a while with his deep eyes. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. She was really kind. She thought that everyone would be like her and save people without any scruples. Timid people would basically run away when they saw someone who was seriously injured, right Or maybe she pretended not to see anything and left indifferently. Seeing that Chu Jinfeng did not speak, but kept looking at her, Lan Keqin¡¯s foot on the ground moved slightly. was there something on her face Why did he keep staring at her? ¡°that¡­ is there something on my face? ¡± She really could not help but feel awkward being stared at by Chu Jinfeng. Lan Keqin subconsciously touched her face with her hand, as if there was really something dirty on it. ¡°No. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pursed his thin lips and said calmly. He raised a hand and slowly extended it towards Lan Keqin¡¯s face, and his body also tilted towards her. Lan Keqin subconsciously stepped back, but was stopped by Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Lan Keqin stood there reflexively because of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words. She could clearly feel Chu Jinfeng¡¯s breath on her face, and she subconsciously frowned She felt like she was repulsed by a man who was so close to her, other than Di Junlin. ¡°You¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin had just said the word ¡°you¡± when Chu Jinfeng interrupted her again. ¡°Your hair is messed up. ¡± Chu Jinfeng laughed lightly and said in a gentle voice. He could feel Lan Keqin¡¯s uneasiness and awkwardness, as well as a faint repulsion. He smiled bitterly in his heart and helped her smooth out her messed up hair. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes and said ¡°oh¡± . She was so nervous. She thought Chu Jinfeng was going to do something, but it turned out that her hair was messed up. What Lan Keqin did not know was that she and Chu Jinfeng were so close to each other, but the scene in the car looked like a couple kissing. This scene happened to be seen by Di Junlin, who was out looking for her. ¡°Let go of my woman. ¡± A cold voice, full of dominance, with a Regal Majesty, ordered in a cold voice. Di Junlin came back to see if Lan Keqin was back. He did not expect to see such a scene. He drove fast, but he seemed to have a telepathic connection with Lan Keqin and saw the car parked in front of him The car door opened slightly, but when he passed by, he subconsciously looked over. He didn¡¯t expect that the person in the car was the person he had been longing for. It was the woman he had been looking for for almost two days. The woman he had been wanting to find at all times, the woman he was afraid she would be bullied outside At this moment, he was actually kissing a man in the car. When he thought of this, the anger in Di Junlin¡¯s heart rose. The cold voice made Chu Jinfeng and Lan Keqin subconsciously look back. ¡°Junlin? ¡± The moment Lan Keqin saw di Junlin, her heart was filled with joy. But after that, she couldn¡¯t be happy anymore because she saw the fury in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes. It was a fury that she had never seen before. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Di Junlin and waved indifferently. ¡°Chu Jinfeng? ¡± Obviously, the moment he saw Chu Jinfeng, di Junlin was stunned. He never thought that the man who kissed Lan Keqin just now would be Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Keqin! Come here. ¡± Di Junlin did not lose his temper. Instead, he coldly called out to Lan Keqin, asking her to come over to his place. Lan Keqin was already so shocked that she did not move from where she was. Because of his anger just now, she appeared to be slow. But in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes, she did not want to be separated from Chu Jinfeng. His anger immediately increased. He opened the car door He strode over and pulled Lan Keqin into his arms. ¡°What? How long have I been gone? Have you already hooked up with another man? ¡± Di Junlin said something that went against his heart. He knew that Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t a type of woman, but the moment he saw her kissing someone with his own eyes, it made him completely lose his mind. Boom¡­ ¡­ These words were like a bomb that was thrown into Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, shattering her heart into pieces. She loved him How could she, who loved him, hook up with someone else when he wasn¡¯t around? The grievance in her heart spread endlessly in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, but it was more pain. Her heart hurt so much that she wanted to die. Her pair of big bright eyes were instantly filled with tears, and she could only stare at him in a daze. Chapter 130 - whoever bullies you, you will bully them back Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION How could he say that she was going to seduce another man? Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have wronged her like this. Putting aside the question of whether she loved Di Junlin or not, just taking the fact that she was now his lover as an example, it was impossible for her to seduce another man. This was simply impossible. The more Lan Keqin thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Not only was she aggrieved, her heart was also in pain. ¡°Young Master di, I think you have misunderstood something. Just now, I was just helping Keqin tidy up her hair. She wasn¡¯t the one who seduced me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng furrowed his brows as he explained for Lan Keqin. He had seen all of her grievances and heartache. If it was possible, he really didn¡¯t want to explain anything and let di Junlin continue to misunderstand But he couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad side. If it was really possible, he hoped that the ¡®seduction¡¯ Di Junlin mentioned would become a reality, but it was impossible. Di Junlin looked at Chu Jinfeng coldly. Towards him, he hated him from the bottom of his heart. It was because of his mother, his mother who didn¡¯t have any memories, that she would¡­ ¡­ ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Di Junlin sneered at the cold snort, pulled Lan Keqin without a word of indifference to leave. Chu Jinfeng watched as Lan Keqin was shoved into the car by Di Junlin. As di Junlin¡¯s car sped away, he pursed his red lips and finally said coldly to the driver in front of him, ¡°go back to the villa. ¡± After Lan Keqin and Di Junlin got off the car, she was also dragged back to the sea view building by Di Junlin. She looked at his cold face. This was the second time she saw his cold face since they got along. The first time was after she had given him the first time he woke up. Because she had angered him, he had ruthlessly abused her in the end. This time was the second time. In her heart, there was only one sentence, ¡°Di Junlin is so terrifying now. ¡± ¡°Junlin! It¡¯s really not what you see. ¡± Lan Keqin bit her pink lips, but in the end, she still explained aggrievedly. She did not want to be misunderstood by him in the last few days. Moreover, she really did not seduce Chu Jinfeng. ¡°I know. ¡± Lan Keqin thought that Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t believe her. She didn¡¯t expect his fierce face to suddenly become gentle, and his tone was as gentle as before. ¡°then why are you still¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head, feeling extremely wronged. He already said that he knew, so why did he still say those words to hurt her? ¡°Keqin! Have you been with him for the past two days? ¡± Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the SOFA in the living room and let her sit on his lap. He asked her in a soft voice. He wasn¡¯t questioning her, but was asking her in a very certain tone. Lan Keqin nodded her head in agreement. Seeing the worried look on di Junlin¡¯s face, as well as the tired look on his face, it was undoubtedly telling him that Di Junlin had been looking for her for two days It was no wonder that he was so angry when he saw that scene that caused people to misunderstand. Feeling his body stiffen, Lan Keqin explained in a fluster once again. ¡°Why is he there? Do you know how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t find you for the past two days? ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin in his arms. His voice was trembling. It felt good to hold her again. ¡°I¡­ ¡± After Lan Keqin said the word ¡°I¡± , she didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Because when she thought of this, she would think of what grandfather di had said. And she wouldn¡¯t go to an uninhabited area in a daze and save Chu Jinfeng in the end. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you return to the ocean view building after you came out from the old man¡¯s place but stayed with him? ¡± Di Junlin continued to ask, his tone still not reprimanding her. When he thought of what he had said about lan keqin seducing men outside, he wished he could cut off his own tongue. He also knew that those words had deeply hurt her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to say those words to hurt you. Can you tell me now? Why didn¡¯t you come back here after coming out from the old man¡¯s place? ¡± Di Junlin said again, and said the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± This was also the first time he said sorry to someone since he was young. He thought that he was poisoned by Lan Keqin, and many ¡°firsts¡± were given to her. There was a kind of poison called Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t reacted to Di Junlin¡¯s ¡°old man¡± when she heard him say ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°. She stared at him in surprise for a while. ¡°So you can say sorry too? ¡± Just as Di Junlin was seriously waiting for Lan Keqin to explain, he wanted to pry open Lan Keqin¡¯s head and see what was in her mind What did he mean by ¡°so you can say sorry too? ¡± In this world, she was the only person who could make him say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± . Di Junlin immediately felt annoyed and knocked on Lan Keqin¡¯s stupid little head. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Answer my question quickly. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect Di Junlin to see through her. She glanced at Di Junlin guiltily. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly realized something She looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°that¡­ who is the old man you are talking about? ¡± Forgive her for not knowing that the ¡°old man¡± Di Junlin was talking about was Di Junlin Which grandson would call his grandfather ¡°old man¡± ? ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather. ¡± Di Junlin gritted his teeth. When he thought about how Di Junlin had taken Lan Keqin away, he wanted to blow up his villa. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She had never thought that Di Junlin would call her grandfather ¡°old man¡± . When she thought about Di Junlin, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. Because of those words, she felt her heart ache again. Even breathing became difficult, but she couldn¡¯t say those words to Di Junlin. ¡°because I was brought to his place by your grandfather¡¯s men, I forgot to bring my cell phone when I left. After I left the villa, I didn¡¯t have a cell phone to call driver Xiao Liu, so I went down the mountain alone. I didn¡¯t think that I would get lost and meet the injured Chu Jinfeng. After saving him, I fell sick the next day¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin told Di Junlin everything that had happened in the past two days. Naturally, she told Di Junlin everything that grandfather Di had said. She also didn¡¯t tell Di Junlin about the virus in her body. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you haven¡¯t told me, ¡± Di Junlin said as he looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°What is it that you haven¡¯t told me? ¡± She asked. ¡°What did the old man say to you when he brought you over? ¡± He asked her relentlessly. Lan Keqin¡¯s body stiffened. She subconsciously lowered her head and answered with a Stutter, ¡°chairman¡­ he¡­ he just asked me to go over and drink tea. ¡± Chapter 131 - whoever bullies you, you will bully them back Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. He did not believe what Lan Keqin said about drinking tea. He knew very well what that sly old fox was thinking. ¡°You are not allowed to lie to me. If you lie to me, I will hit your bottom. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s domineering declaration. He really spoiled her too much. In the past, she did not lie. Now, she would lie from time to time, and it was the kind that could be seen through with a glance. Didn¡¯t she know that when she lied, her favorite action was to lower her head And that stuttering tone, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t the truth. ¡°You¡­ How could you hit me there? ¡± Lan Keqin held back her red face and said shyly. ¡°Not only did I hit your bottom, I also want to make you unable to get out of bed for three days. ¡± Di Junlin was still very domineering. He raised her Chin with his hand and made him look at her. ¡°You don¡¯t learn from the good, but you actually learn from the bad. Tell me quickly, what exactly did the old man say to you when he brought you over? ¡± Lan Keqin, who was forced to tell the truth, instantly turned Pale. She really didn¡¯t want to repeat what Di Junlin had said. She didn¡¯t want to bear the pain of her heart being torn apart anymore, but every time she thought of those words.. She was still in so much pain that she was bleeding. Seeing her face suddenly turn white, di Junlin¡¯s cold phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. The old man had better not cross his bottom line, otherwise he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would do something hurtful. ¡°The chairman brought me over just to let me leave you¡­ ¡± Under the pressure of Di Junlin, Lan Keqin finally told the truth. However, she did not say that she knew that Di Junlin had a fianc??e. She did not know how to say such a thing. Rather than saying that she did not know how to say it.. It would be better to say that she was avoiding this question. Even if this was a matter that was set in stone, she still did not want to get the most definite answer from Di Junlin. ¡°Bang! ¡± After listening to what Lan Keqin said, di Junlin was so angry that he directly threw the cup on the coffee table onto the ground, making a ferocious cracking sound. It scared her so much that she let out a scream and subconsciously hugged him tightly. ¡°This is too hateful. This old man actually took money to make you leave me. ¡± Di Junlin did not vent his anger even though he had thrown the cup. He was so angry that he even pulled the tie off his neck. He held the treasure in his hands and wished that he could give her everything in the world so that she would not be hurt at all. In the end, the old man was the one.. He actually stabbed him in the back. What di Junlin did not know was that not only did old master Di take money to send Lan Keqin away, he also said a lot of insulting words to Lan Keqin. He even told her that he had a ¡°fianc??e¡± He even used Kasi Yueying¡¯s identity to give Lan Keqin a tight slap on the face. Although all of this was unintentional and just a test, it deeply hurt Lan Keqin¡¯s heart. ¡°Junlin Calm down. Actually, your grandfather was only handling things from his point of view. No matter which grandfather it is, he doesn¡¯t want his grandson to be with a woman without money or status. He just wants you to live well.¡± Although Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was bitter, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the relationship between grandfather Di and Emperor Junlin because of her. She could see that although Emperor Junlin called Grandfather di an old man, he still loved his grandfather very much Di Junlin also loved Di Junlin very much. ¡°STUPID WOMAN! ¡± Faced with Lan Keqin¡¯s understanding, di Junlin¡¯s anger dissipated a little. He hugged her, placed her little head on his chest, and whispered, ¡°you are really a woman who is sold but still counts money for others. ¡± [ you are so simple and kind, how can I bear to involve you in a dispute that should not exist? ] [ so wait for me, give me enough time, let me be truly strong and smooth over all the things that are dangerous to you. Only then can I let you be exposed in the eyes of everyone. When that time comes, I will give you the most perfect wedding. ] Di Junlin muttered in his heart. ¡°How could I? I saw that the chairman is your grandfather, and I didn¡¯t want you to hate your grandfather because of me, so I spoke up for him. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her eyes and pouted. She admitted that in the past, she was very simple. She thought that the world was full of good people because the people in her village were all very enthusiastic. They thought that those bad people would only appear in books and television. However, when she left her hometown to work, she realized that there were bad people everywhere. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by the bad people as soon as she left the mountain. She would always remember the day after she had sex with Di Junlin. When she got off the elevator, she saw the looks, disdain, and sarcastic words of those people. She saw them all and heard them in her heart. Or for example, the girl with Blue Eyes that she met before. She was really fierce and unreasonable. Not only did she hit the salesperson in the shop, but she also hit her indiscriminately. Thinking of the girl with Blue Eyes, the strange feeling in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart surged up again. She didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling it was. She knew that it was this feeling that made her feel reluctant to hit her. ¡°Even if he is my grandfather, you can¡¯t let him bully you as he pleases. You can bully him back the way he bullied you. My woman must never suffer any grievances. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic voice was very domineering Thinking of what grandfather Di said to Lan Keqin, he felt an inexplicable atmosphere in his heart. If he wasn¡¯t his grandfather, he would have made him disappear from this world. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± three black lines instantly appeared on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. Bully him back? How could she bully him back for what grandfather Di said? However, when she saw Di Junlin¡¯s caring and heartache tone, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. Perhaps di Junlin liked her Otherwise, why would he spoil her so much? It was just that he had never said anything about liking her. Moreover, he had never revealed to her that he had a fianc??e. Perhaps he really only liked her for a moment and the person he really liked was his fianc??e. When Lan Keqin thought of this, her clear eyes were filled with desolation once again. A strong sense of guilt rose in her heart towards di Junlin¡¯s fianc??e. She really didn¡¯t mean to contract with Di Junlin for the money for her mother¡¯s surgery She had no choice but to do this. But her retribution had also come. Because she had fallen in love with Di Junlin, she couldn¡¯t stay with him until she was old. ¡°Do you remember my words? If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you will bully them back. No matter who it is, you don¡¯t have to be afraid because I am here, ¡± Di Junlin continued He didn¡¯t look down at Lan Keqin. If he took a look at her now, he would find that Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with desolation and sadness. Chapter 132 - I wont feel any pain Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°En! ¡± Lan Keqin mechanically replied with an ¡°en¡± , looking absent-minded. Di Junlin frowned. He had been talking for a long time, and this little woman only responded with an ¡°en¡± ? ¡°What en? What did I just say? Repeat it for me. ¡± He gently pushed the absent-minded her away from his chest and stared at her with his deep Phoenix Eyes. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± What did he just say? What did he want her to repeat? ¡°repeat what? ¡± She blinked her eyes and asked with a puzzled look. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin was fuming. If he could, he really wanted to swear¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! It hurts, it hurts, let me go. ¡± The angry Di Junlin bit her earlobe. He used a little bit of force, causing Lan Keqin to cry from the pain. She sat in his arms and screamed. ¡°When I talk to you in the future, will you still be out of your mind? ¡± Hearing her scream in pain, he quickly let go and bit her ear. Looking at the bite mark on her earlobe, he touched it with extreme heartache. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He massaged her earlobe and asked softly. ¡°I¡¯ll bite you, and then I¡¯ll ask you if it hurts. Do you think it hurts? ¡± Lan Keqin said unhappily. With one hand, she touched the spot where Di Junlin was massaging her ear. It was burning in pain. If he didn¡¯t let go of her earlobe, she would think that he had bitten her ear and even bit off her earlobe. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It won¡¯t hurt when I cry. ¡± Di Junlin coaxed Lan Keqin like he was coaxing a three-year-old child. After saying that, he really blew on the cool air and kept cooling Lan Keqin¡¯s red and hot earlobe. ¡°Damn it, why did he hit her so hard just now? Fortunately, he did not really hurt her. Otherwise, it would be weird if he did not pull out his teeth. ¡± UH¡­ ¡­ ? Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears from the pain when she suddenly felt the cool air above her earlobe. She looked up at Di Junlin in disbelief. Seeing his face filled with self-blame and heartache as he blew on her ear that was burning in pain, she could not help but blush. At the same time, her heart was filled with sweetness. It felt so good to be held in his hands. However, she could not feel the good in his lifetime, nor could she feel the gentleness in his lifetime. He had a fianc??e¡­ ¡­ ¡°silly girl! With me here, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, you will bully them back. No matter who it is, even madam president, you will bully them back. ¡± After di Junlin finished blowing on Lan Keqin¡¯s ear, he held her in his arms and repeated what he had just said twice. ¡°Okay. ¡± After Lan Keqin understood, her eyes were filled with tears again as she replied in a somewhat hoarse voice. Di Junlin was too good to her, so good that she thought he was in love with her. The relationship between them did not look like a contractual relationship at all, but more like a pair of lovers. However, she knew very well that she was just his mistress. If his fianc??e knew that he was raising a mistress outside, she would definitely be very sad. The funny thing was that she had always hated mistresses, and also hated men who kept mistresses outside. However, she became a mistress instead She even fell in love with her own financial backer. To be honest, she really did not understand Di Junlin. She did not understand why he still wanted to sign a contract with her even though he already had a fianc??e. She also did not understand why he would fall in love with Di Junlin. Your gentleness is my poison At this moment, there was only one sentence in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart. Di Junlin¡¯s gentleness and care for her was the reason why she fell in love with him so quickly, right? ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m¡­ hungry. LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her moist eyes and forced a smile as she looked at Di Junlin. She wanted to ask, ¡°our contract is only going to expire in a few days. ¡± But after asking this question, what happened Should she say, ¡°I want to leave some beautiful memories with you, or should I say when she will move out of the ocean view building? ¡± No matter what, she could not ask or say anything. ¡°hungry? Indeed, I¡¯m hungry too. Feed me first then we¡¯ll talk. ¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly and turned around to press Lan Keqin onto the SOFA. He was hungry. He was indeed hungry. After not touching her for almost a week, he felt that he was about to suffocate, especially after she disappeared and returned to his side He wanted nothing more than to immediately merge her into his bone marrow and become one with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be here. ¡± Oh my God It was still broad daylight, and it was still on the Sofa. Just thinking about it made Lan Keqin¡¯s face flush red. But why would di Junlin give her so much time to be shy? ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it on the SOFA before. ¡± In just a moment, the living room was filled with a seductive smell. Chapter 133 - Bathing Him Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! I don¡¯t want it anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin was tormented to the point that tears were flowing out of her eyes. The only feeling she had now was a pain in her back, back, legs, throat, and other parts of her body. ¡°okay, I don¡¯t want it anymore. Qin ¡®er, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart ached as he used his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. He affectionately kissed her forehead and finally gave her a few hard kisses. If it wasn¡¯t for Lan Keqin being unable to take it anymore, he really hoped that he would stay in her body for the rest of his life and never leave her. There was only one sentence in Lan Keqin¡¯s mind right now, and that was, ¡°it¡¯s finally over. ¡± After a long while, di Junlin finally got out of her body. He got down from the SOFA, picked up Princess Lan Keqin, and turned around to walk upstairs. ¡°Junlin! Can you not work so long in the future? Every time you torture me, my back hurts. Do you know that I¡¯m very tired? ¡± Lan Keqin was held in Di Junlin¡¯s arms and said weakly. ¡°YOU LITTLE WOMAN! You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s working hard. Why are you tired? I¡¯m not even tired. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish manner. He didn¡¯t care about Lan Keqin¡¯s complaints at all. He couldn¡¯t do anything about that. He loved her more than anyone else and didn¡¯t want her to be hurt. But every time he touched her, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her He always wanted to keep her. ¡°But, you always do it for so long. I¡¯m tired and sore. ¡± In the end, it was still very painful. Lan Keqin said aggrievedly. She buried her head and mumbled the last sentence in her heart. ¡°I want to have you at all times. Only in this way can I feel that I really have you, and not an illusion. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin and whispered. He came to the bedroom door, gently kicked the door open with his foot, and then walked towards the bathroom. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to do it for so long! Can¡¯t you come once for a few minutes? ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips in grievance. The last sentence was originally said in her heart, but who knew that she subconsciously said it. Although it was very soft, di Junlin¡¯s sharp ears still heard it. What? Was this little woman secretly cursing him to be impotent She actually let him be impotent for a few minutes. The corner of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He gently placed Lan Keqin on the ground, turned on the shower in the bathroom, and used one hand to scratch Lan Keqin¡¯s little nose in a bad mood. ¡°LITTLE FOOL! Are you cursing me to be impotent in the future? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately shook her head. She had whispered so softly just now and thought that he didn¡¯t hear it. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did he hear it, but he also questioned her. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. How many minutes do you want me to finish it? ¡± Di Junlin took the shower cap from the side and gently tied Lan Keqin¡¯s hair up. He then put the shower cap on her so that the water would not wet her hair. ¡°HEHE! I was just saying, how would I dare to curse you! ¡± Lan Keqin immediately laughed dryly and then eagerly picked up the towel to wash di Junlin. She was really afraid that after she angered Di Junlin, he would want her again in the bathroom and she would directly faint. ¡°HMPH! ¡± At this moment, Di Junlin was like a child. He was very shameless and shameless as he said to Lan Keqin, ¡°if you weren¡¯t cursing me, you would have rubbed my entire body today. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s hand that was holding the towel immediately stiffened. She wanted to help him rub his back, but this matter was over. Who knew that he actually wanted her to help him rub his entire body? ¡°What? You¡¯re not willing to do this? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and touched Lan Keqin¡¯s beautiful face with one hand. He smiled very wickedly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to do it again? ¡± He looked at her body up and down. ¡°Or do you think you can survive the second time I ask for something? ¡± When Lan Keqin heard this, her body subconsciously trembled. If she did it again, she would really faint from exhaustion. She didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯LL RUB it. I¡¯ll help you rub it, ¡± Lan Keqin said immediately. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curved slightly. He nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, he opened his red lips and said charmingly, ¡°but you have to put down the towel and wash it with your hands. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s wide-open eyes and shocked expression.. Di Junlin added, ¡°otherwise, you will have to pay the price for cursing me just now. The price will be for us to do it again in the bathroom. This time, I can not guarantee that it will be over in two hours. ¡± After di Junlin said this, his face was filled with a bright smile. Looking at the confused little woman, he loved her to death from the bottom of his heart. Lan Keqin rolled her throat and forcefully swallowed back the words of rebuttal. She helplessly put back the towel with a sad face because her intuition told her that what was going to happen next¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin! I haven¡¯t washed here yet. ¡± ¡°Oh right, and here. ¡± ¡°Yes! And here. ¡± Di Junlin was like a master. When he said that he hadn¡¯t washed anywhere, Lan Keqin used her hands to quickly help him wash. ¡°Yes! It feels so good to be served. ¡± Di Junlin closed his eyes and looked like he was enjoying himself as he said casually. ¡°could it be that you¡¯ve never been served before? ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips. How was that possible No matter where he was, she had never seen him work. Di Junlin opened his eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°taking a bath is such a private matter. This is the first time someone is taking care of me. And this person is you, so the weather and mood are even more beautiful. ¡± He had been taking care of her for two months Every time he knocked her out or she fell asleep from exhaustion, he was the one who cleaned her body for her. ¡°You, on the other hand, tell me yourself. After being with me for so long, how many times did you clean yourself after the incident? ¡± Di Junlin leaned close to Lan Keqin¡¯s ear. He was smiling so seductively that the water droplets on his body kept sliding down along his strong body. It was so sexy that it made people want to pounce on him immediately. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin opened her mouth and her little face was red. She actually didn¡¯t know what to say. She tried hard to think, and it seemed like what Di Junlin said was true. He cleaned up almost every time. When she thought of this, her face became even redder. In the past, she didn¡¯t feel anything when she woke up. Now that Di Junlin had said it, she thought of how Di Junlin used a towel to help her wipe that area. She was so embarrassed when she thought about it¡­ ¡­ However, she was very touched in her heart. For a person like Di Junlin to clean up a place like that, other than his woman, there was probably no one else. However, would he do the same thing for his fianc??e in the future That would be his future wife. Chapter 134 - Bathing Him 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He definitely would. She was just his little lover. If he could do this for her, if it was his wife, she would probably be even more precious. ¡°Alright! Am I not helping you to bathe? If worst comes to worst, I will help you to bathe in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of the contract with Di Junlin for a few more days, so she said ¡°in the future¡± . Who knew that she would cheat her for the rest of her life. ¡°Qin ¡®er, if you say so, will you help me bathe in the future? Great, then this important matter will be handed over to you in the future. Di Junlin¡¯s smile was very bright. In the future There was still a long way to go, a lifetime of things. Just thinking about it made me feel blessed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qin ¡®Er! You used this place just now, hurry up and help me take a bath. ¡± Di Junlin shamelessly placed Lan Keqin¡¯s little hand on top of his hot body. His face was filled with a mesmerizing luster and his phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, looking extremely mesmerizing. Boom¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was stunned once again. Her little face was once again flushed red by Di Junlin¡¯s shamelessness. He actually asked her to help him take a bath¡­ ¡­ there ? ? ¡°Uh¡­ here¡­ you can take a bath here yourself! ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously retracted her hand, because she felt that it had become bigger again. ¡°There¡¯s no point in washing yourself. It¡¯s better for qin-er to help me wash it better. ¡± Di Junlin placed Lan Keqin¡¯s retracted hand on top of his little Junlin again. The bright smile on his lips could not be hidden. So¡­ ¡­ An hour later ¡­ Lan Keqin really wanted to curse out loud to vent out her tired body. ¡°Junlin! You¡¯re a profiteer. We clearly agreed that as long as I help you wash, you won¡¯t touch me. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin, who was using a towel to wipe the water off her body. She blamed him in a wronged manner. She helped him wash his body, and then he ate her. ¡°I have no choice. who asked Qin to keep teasing me? Tell me, who would be able to control a man who is being rubbed like that by his own woman? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s face was still filled with that devilish smile. He was so handsome that it made people want to scream. The corners of Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes and mouth twitched violently. She had finally seen the shameless side of Di Junlin. He was the one who asked her to help him wash his body, and now it was her who was teasing him. Too Shameless, too black-bellied, too cunning¡­ ¡­ ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin let out an aggrieved snort. She had just finished snorting when her stomach started growling. ¡°Get dressed, let¡¯s go eat! ¡± Hearing Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach growling, di junlin threw the bath towel into the towel basket on the ground and walked out with Lan Keqin in his arms. She had said that she was hungry a long time ago, but in the end, he had tormented her for almost four hours. Lan Keqin did not even want to use the strength to speak. Her body was so soft that it was ridiculous. It was as if she would faint if she said a word. These few days, di Junlin and Lan Keqin were inseparable. No matter what they did, they were together and spent most of their time in the ocean view building. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! There¡¯s movement from country J and the CASS empire. ¡± Arthur stood beside the sofa in the hall and said respectfully. ¡°Tell me the details. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s ten fingers rapidly typed something on his laptop. He didn¡¯t turn around to look at Arthur, but directly asked him. These few days, regardless of whether it was the matters within the group or the organization, other than the transactions that he had to personally attend, all of his contracts and transactions were passed through the Internet. This was a particularly high risk. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be invaded by hackers All of the information on his computer would be stolen. In this world, there were too many people who wanted to destroy the Di Corporation. There were even more people who wanted to swallow the DI corporation. There were countless people who wanted to take over the DI Corporation¡¯s assets. They were all waiting for an opportunity, and were also paying attention to every move of Di Junlin at all times They hoped that they could give him a heavy blow at some point in time. Di Junlin was trading on the Internet, and none of this was without great risks. However, he could not bear to part with someone. He only wanted to spend more time with her. Even if it was a risk, he was willing. ¡°The president of Country J and the King of the CASS empire will come to country a in two days. Young Master Di also knows that the CASS empire is currently in an internal conflict. The king will come to country a at this time. There must be something fishy going on. ¡± ¡°King cass-jenny is fine. The most important thing is Nangong du, the president of country a and the president of country J of Bohr. You must keep an eye on their every move. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s fingers were still tapping on the notebook. He pursed his thin lips and said coldly. Kasi Jenni was Kasi Yueying¡¯s father, also the king of the Kasi Empire. To be precise, he was also his ¡°father-in-law. ¡± Of course, he had tacitly agreed in the past, but he would not do so now. However, Kasi Neil was a king that everyone loved Moreover, he had never been ruthless towards him. He knew that Kasi Jenni would not become his enemy. The people he wanted to keep an eye on were the two old fellows, Nangong Du and Bohr. NANGONG DU was Nangong Yurou¡¯s father, also the wife of the queen of the Kasi Empire, Kasi Jenni. This person was vicious, ruthless, and ambitious. He was bent on devouring the DI family¡¯s assets and was secretly looking for an opportunity to get rid of him. He really didn¡¯t know why Nangong Du gave birth to a kind person like Nangong Yurou, and Nangong Yurou gave birth to a vicious woman like CASS Yuying. If Nangong Yurou wasn¡¯t Nangong DU¡¯s daughter.. It was likely that country a and the CASS empire had already started a war. Bohr, this old man, was the same as Nangong du. He was bent on destroying him and devouring the DI family. He really didn¡¯t know whether it was his misfortune or his fortune. He was being watched by the presidents of several countries, and they treated him as their strongest enemy. Fortunately.. Di Junlin actually made the presidents of the other countries fear him. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! As far as I know, Nangong DU and Bohr might be working together in secret. I¡¯m afraid that they might start a war. ¡± Arthur said what he thought. ¡°If they start a war, then start a war. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve me, I won¡¯t take action. ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and said coldly. However, once the war started, it was impossible that it wouldn¡¯t affect him. ¡°have the people of dark moon received any more goods from Ye Sha recently? ¡± Di Junlin asked. ¡°No, other than the one two months ago, there hasn¡¯t been any since then. Moreover, their range of activity has also become smaller. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re about to disappear from the world. If they didn¡¯t occasionally come out to carry out missions, I¡¯m afraid that everyone would have forgotten about this organization, ¡± Arthur continued. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s fingers that were tapping on the notebook stopped, and his bloodthirsty Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly He smiled. ¡°The one who hides the most is the most dangerous one. Since they have no intention of going against us, then we¡¯ll just wait and see. As for Dark Moon, inform Ling Ying and Bai Lan to have the people from Ye Sha observe more. There¡¯s no need for conflict. ¡± Chapter 135 - Almost losing his life Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He already knew who the leader of Dark Moon was. At first, he was just a little suspicious, but now he was almost certain. If Keqin had not said that she had saved Chu Jinfeng, he would have hidden even more. The CEO of the Chu Corporation would have been injured twice. Moreover, when something happened in the presidential palace, whether it was the time or the person, it was reasonable. Moreover, he felt that Chu Jinfeng was just as bloodthirsty as him. Only people who lived on the edge of a knife would have such a fierce and domineering aura. What did he want to do by establishing dark moon To deal with him Or was he just like him, just to protect himself? When Emperor Junlin thought of this, the corners of his mouth faintly curved into a smile. It seemed that Chu Jinfeng was just like him, a hidden expert. ¡°Young Master di, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if I should say. ¡± Arthur looked at Emperor Junlin, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated. He didn¡¯t know if he should say it or not. ¡°speak. ¡± A cold word, carrying an order that couldn¡¯t be resisted. Arthur¡¯s body trembled and he immediately blurted out, ¡°some time ago, someone was investigating Miss Lan¡¯s information, including her mother. They even went to the hospital where Miss Lan¡¯s mother used to stay. ¡± ¡°How long has it been? ¡± ¡°about two months. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Arthur coldly and said in a cold tone, ¡°you only reported to me about what happened two months ago? ¡± Arthur felt goosebumps when di Junlin looked at him like that. He said weakly, ¡°I saw that no one was investigating Miss Lan after that, so¡­ ¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t report to me? ¡± Di Junlin swept a cold glance at Arthur. His voice was like a thousand years of ice. ¡°I admit my mistake. ¡± Arthur lowered his head and admitted his mistake. He also felt that he had made a mistake. With di Junlin¡¯s care for Lan Keqin, how could he allow someone to investigate his woman? ¡°have you found out who was investigating Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin looked at the contents of the notebook, took the notebook and asked. ¡°It should be dark moon¡¯s people, ¡± Arthur said with uncertainty. ¡°Dark Moon? ¡± Could it be Chu Jinfeng? Di Junlin¡¯s domineering sword-like eyebrows furrowed slightly. He leaned against the SOFA and asked again, ¡°since you didn¡¯t report it two months ago, why are you preparing to say it today? ¡± ¡°someone has been investigating Miss Lan these past two days. ¡± ¡°Who is it? ¡± His tone was very fierce. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Yue Ying. ¡± Arthur¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. What a sin. Why weren¡¯t the people who reported it to Bleu, Er Qi, and Er Lin Why was it always him This was simply a hot potato. His fiancee was investigating his mistress, but in young master Di¡¯s eyes, Miss Lan was the one he loved. Just thinking about it made him feel numb. ¡°She actually knows about Keqin¡¯s existence? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words seemed to be asking Arthur, but it also seemed to be blaming himself for not hiding Lan Keqin properly. CASS yueying had discovered her, and he was only afraid that she would not be able to go out in the future. However, he did not want to tie her up like a golden-threaded bird. ¡°Send more people to protect her in secret. ¡± Di Junlin closed his eyes gently, took a deep breath, and then said indifferently. ¡°Yes. ¡± Arthur lowered his head and answered. Needless to say, this ¡°she¡± was referring to Lan Keqin. ¡°Go down and receive your punishment yourself. ¡± After di Junlin said this, he turned around and went upstairs. Arthur also left. It was better to receive the punishment himself than young master di saying it himself. As soon as Arthur went out, he was teased by er Lin. ¡°Arthur! How is it? Did Young Master di say anything? ¡± ¡°Say what? Say Your head. ¡± Arthur was angry about the matter of him being punished, but this was already the best punishment. who asked him not to report it before. Thinking of how he was the one who reported it every time, and how he was also the one who was punished.. Arthur suddenly looked at Erlin, blue, and Er Qi with a sad face. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Young Master Di said that we didn¡¯t report him before, so he told us to go down and receive the punishment ourselves. ¡± HMPH! He was the one who was punished every time. This time, he had no good intentions. This fellow, Er Lin, actually teased him. Then, he shouldn¡¯t blame him for not caring about the friendship between brothers. There was a saying that said that brothers should share hardships and blessings. So¡­ This matter of being beaten.. ! It was better to enjoy it together ¡­ ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not talking about you, but about ¡®us¡¯ ? ¡± Blue frowned and looked at Arthur in disbelief. Why did he feel that Arthur was scheming against them, deliberately dragging them down with him. ¡°Yes, Arthur. You¡¯re not deliberately messing with us, are you? ¡± At this time, er Qi also walked over and said with a look of disbelief. Arthur gave them an indifferent look and snorted. ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯m not the one being punished after young master Di blamed me. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go receive my punishment myself. ¡± After saying that, Arthur left, no longer looking at them. ¡°How about¡­ We go too? ¡± Er Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at his brother, er Qi, and said timidly. ¡°Are you stupid? You believe Arthur¡¯s words? ¡± Er Qi gave him an idiotic look. Previously, he almost believed Arthur, but after thinking about it, this was even more impossible. How could young master Di let the four of them be punished at the same time If the four of them were punished at the same time, who would watch the night? Thinking about it, it was impossible. Er Lin rubbed his head and smiled foolishly. ¡°It seems so! ¡± ¡°We should pay more attention during this period of time! I have a feeling that Miss Lan has been targeted by someone, but that person has yet to appear. ¡± BLEU told him about his bad premonition during this period of time. ¡°I think so too. ¡± Er Qi was silent for a moment before continuing BLEU¡¯s words. Because Kasi Yueying had discovered Lan Keqin¡¯s matter, di Junlin had been with her for the past two days. It was only when the two country leaders, frank and Kasi Jenne, were about to arrive in Country A That was why he had no choice but to personally handle some matters. Although he would not interfere in political matters, their negotiations would more or less involve business matters. As the richest man in the world, how could he not be present? When di Junlin returned to his bedroom, Lan Keqin had already woken up. Seeing her stand up, he strode over and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m turning into a pig when I sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin said gloomily. In the past few days, apart from working, di Junlin had been doing bed exercises with her. After that, she was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep. Even when she ate, di Junlin would feed her. Sometimes, she even wondered if di Junlin was the domineering person she had met for the first time. He was too good to her, so good that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. It made people envious and jealous, even though this person was her But in the future, he would marry and have children. He would definitely treat his wife better, right? Chapter 136 - almost lost his life Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You should put on some weight. Look at how skinny you are. It feels like a gust of wind will blow you away, ¡± Di Junlin said with a heartache. He had been feeding her well for almost three months, but she was still as skinny as before. She had not grown at all. ¡°No, I¡¯m so ugly when I put on weight. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and retorted. She knew that she was skinny and wanted to put on some weight, but she was afraid. She was afraid that Di Junlin would despise her after she put on weight. ¡°Even if you become ugly, I still like you. ¡± Di Junlin smiled gently. His smile was very warm and heartwarming. He always had a gentle and doting smile towards Lan Keqin, without any schemes or feints. Lan Keqin¡¯s little face turned red. She got up and put on her clothes. She did not want to talk nonsense with him. ¡°I will go out in the afternoon. If you feel bored at home alone, go out and take a walk and see the sea. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin who was putting on her clothes and said softly. He had not gone out to deal with things for a few days. Today, he had to go out and deal with it personally. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin answered as she put on her clothes. After she was done putting on her clothes, di Junlin took her out for a meal and left. She suddenly felt that the house was empty and lifeless without him. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to paint anymore So, she decided to go to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s place. When di Junlin left, he deliberately left Er Qi and er Lin behind. His purpose was to protect Lan Keqin, afraid that the previous incident would happen again. So, when Lan Keqin left, er Qi and er Lin followed behind her, secretly protecting her. When Lan Keqin arrived at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s flower shop, she was busy wrapping the bouquet. She had not seen Gu Xiaoqin for a few days, so she ran up quickly, ¡°Xiaoqin! ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin heard Lan Keqin¡¯s voice, she immediately turned around and called her happily, ¡°Keqin! ¡± Then she teased her with a smile, ¡°why do you have time to come out and play today? Did the president leave, so you came here out of boredom? ¡± ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Lan Keqin gritted her teeth and called Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s name, ¡°Jun Lin had something to do today, so I came to see you. I didn¡¯t miss you too much, so I came to see you. If you don¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll go. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I miss you. I miss you very much. HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and sat on the Sofa in the flower shop. She saw the hickeys on her neck She teased her evilly again. ¡°Yo! You¡¯ve been well nourished by the CEO these days! Look at you, glowing with happiness. You¡¯re so enviable. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have a man in the future too. Maybe he¡¯ll be even more nourished than me. ¡± Lan Keqin was no longer as shy as before. She was probably influenced by Gu Xiaoqin and spoke in a certain way. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have to wait for a few more years. It won¡¯t be that early. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a laugh, but Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sleeping face kept popping up in her mind. She didn¡¯t know how his injuries were after he left What was she thinking about him for? An ungrateful person would leave without even saying a word after saving him. ¡°Xiaoqin! I met Chen Hao a few days ago and he saved my life¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin told her about meeting Chen Hao However, some things were hidden, such as the part where she was taken away by elder Di and the fact that she had a virus in her body. ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be a doctor. I really can¡¯t tell. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was very surprised when she thought of Chen Hao¡¯s stupid look. When she met Chen Hao, she happened to be renovating the shop and thought that Chen Hao was a good person. Later, she didn¡¯t know if she felt familiar with him. ¡°His medical skills are very high, and he is a good man. ¡± Lan Keqin had a good impression of Chen Hao. When she thought of the look on his face when he mentioned Gu Xiaoqin, she asked again, ¡°Xiaoqin! Do you like Chen Hao? ¡± ¡°Keqin! What are you talking about? I just want to do a good job in the shop. I haven¡¯t thought about anything else. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said unhappily. She was just a little older than Lan Keqin. She was still very ignorant about dating. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about being together with Chen Hao? ¡± Lan Keqin asked again. ¡°You¡¯re getting further and further away. Chen Hao and I are just friends. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin quickly waved her hand and said. Then she looked at Lan Keqin with puzzlement and asked. ¡°How did you think that I would be together with Chen Hao? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. It seemed that Xiaoqin really only regarded Chen Hao as a friend. However, Chen Hao, who was infatuated with her, did not know what would happen to him in the future. ¡°I thought Chen Hao could do it! Moreover, he often came to your place to help. I thought that the two of you had fallen in love. ¡± Lan Keqin continued to tease Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Damn girl! Did you not get well treated by the president last night? So you kept teasing me. I will ignore you if you continue to talk about it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned red. Even though she did not have that kind of intention towards Chen Hao, she was still very shy and did not know what to do after Lan Keqin said that. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately raised her hand to surrender. She really had to give in to Gu Xiaoqin. Every time she teased her, she would say that Di Junlin didn¡¯t nourish her well. Judging from how much Di Junlin wanted her, if that wasn¡¯t good enough.. She didn¡¯t know what was good enough anymore. ¡°Xiaoqin! If there¡¯s a suitable one, you can still consider it. You¡¯ll turn 20 in a year. You can make a friend first and then spend some time together. If it¡¯s not good enough, you can dump him and find a new one, ¡± Lan Keqin said with a look that said, ¡°I¡¯m looking out for you. ¡± She tried her best to persuade her. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled She didn¡¯t expect that an honest woman like Lan Keqin would have such an open side. ¡°You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t found a boyfriend yet. You can look for one with Your Eyes Open. You¡¯re with the president now. He treats you so well. When will you get married? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin knew that Lan Keqin and di Junlin had a contractual relationship, but the relationship between the two of them had long gone beyond a contractual relationship. which financial backer would treat his lover so well So well that it made all the women envious and jealous. Speaking of the word ¡°marriage, ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s little face turned pale. Her contractual relationship with Di Junlin was only two days away, and two days later was the day she would leave. It hurt so much, but just thinking about it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin¡¯s suddenly Pale face and immediately asked her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lan Keqin endured the pain in her heart and forced a smile on her face. This smile was even uglier than crying. ¡°How can we get married? I¡¯m just his lover. ¡°. ¡­ Building snatching activities The babies looked over again. The 5.300:00 to 7.10:00 building activities were at the top of the comments section. There were rewards for building, and there were activities for giving book coins. Everyone could go and take a look, or try their luck. The chances of winning were high. Note: There were no restrictions on building.. Everyone could build as they pleased¡­ ¡­ Chapter 137 - almost lost his life Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin in surprise. She clearly loved Di Junlin because every time he was mentioned, she would have a happy smile on her face. Di Junlin must also love her. Otherwise, how could he be so good to her? Shouldn¡¯t two people who were in love get married Why was it impossible? ¡°The gap is too big. I just want to live a normal life. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled bitterly. How could she not want to be together with Di Junlin until she was old? However, the gap between them was too big. He already had a fianc??e long ago, and she still said the same thing. She had nothing but a passable body and knew that there was a virus in her body It was even more impossible for her to be with Di Junlin. Now, even if di Junlin said that he loved her, she would also¡­ ¡­ have to leave in pain ¡­ ¡°But you love the CEO so much¡­ you¡­ ¡± Before Gu Xiaoqin could finish, Lan Keqin interrupted her, ¡°so what if I love him? So what if I don¡¯t love him? It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. ¡± The virus in her body was still a gap that they could not bridge Unless she knew the virus in her body completely, and his fianc??e was a thorn in her heart. And if the antidote wasn¡¯t concocted within a certain period of time, her eyes would be¡­ ¡­ Blind ¡­ ¡°Keqin! Happiness is earned by yourself. How can you be like this? Look at you. You¡¯re only saying that it¡¯s impossible for you and him now. Your heart is hurting. If we¡¯re really separated, what will happen to you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her with heartache. There was no doubt that Lan Keqin liked Di Junlin. As a person, once she liked someone, it would be forever. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen, but I know my current situation and decision. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed and shook her head slightly. There was a helpless and bitter smile on her face. No matter what, she could not be with Di Junlin. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also sighed helplessly. After Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin chatted for a while, she left. Sitting in the car, she suddenly remembered that she had not been to Xingxing orphanage for a long time, so she asked the driver to turn around again and walked towards Xingxing orphanage. ¡°SISTER KEQIN! ¡± ¡°SISTER KEQIN! ¡± The moment Lan Keqin came to the orphanage, the children kept circling around her and calling her name intimately. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here recently. Have you been good? Have you listened to the director? ¡± Lan Keqin touched Tutu¡¯s little head and asked him with a smile. ¡°Sister Keqin! We are all very obedient, and Tutu is also very obedient. She has been taking care of her younger brothers and sisters. ¡± Tutu patted her chest cutely and said. ¡°doodle is so obedient. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled very gently. She distributed the gifts she brought to the children and played with them for almost the whole afternoon. She only took a car and left when it was dusk. ¡°Miss Lan! Are you going straight back to the SEAVIEW building now? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t report the location after she got in the car, and she looked distracted again, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lan Keqin was stunned at first, then she nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡± Today, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s words kept repeating in her ears. Would it be painful to leave Di Junlin? It would definitely be. Just thinking about it made her heart ache, but she had to leave. ¡°Bang! ¡± A loud crash made Lan Keqin scream out of reflex, and Xiao Liu was also shocked by the sudden sound. Fortunately, they were outside the Fourth Ring Road. If they were in the city, it would definitely cause a commotion among the People. ¡°Not good, someone wants to kill Miss Lan. Brother! Follow the car in front. ¡± Er Lin stared at the car that was quickly passing by and said with a cold expression. ¡°PROTECT MISS LAN! ¡± Er Qi only said one sentence. He hit the accelerator and quickly chased after the unlicensed car in front. Er Lin looked at the car that Lan Keqin was in. Fortunately, the car window was bulletproof. Otherwise, even if he had ten lives today, it would not be enough for him to be killed by young master Di. Thinking of how Lan Keqin was almost killed just now, his back instantly became wet. He did not dare to imagine that if the car window was not bulletproof, then Lan Keqin would be a dead body now. ¡°Miss Lan! Are you okay? ¡± Xiao Liu saw the bullet mark on the car window beside Lan Keqin and his heart was still pounding. He did not dare to stop the car. The most important thing now was to get back to the ocean view building as soon as possible. ¡°What was that sound just now? ¡± Lan Keqin came back to her senses and asked Xiao Liu with a pale face. She was not afraid, but was shocked by the sound just now. She had never experienced such a thing, so she could not react to the gunshot just now. ¡°Miss Lan! Sit Tight, I¡¯m going to speed up. ¡± Xiao Liu did not answer Lan Keqin¡¯s question, but told her to sit tight. From her expression, she should not have reacted to what had just happened, and she definitely did not know that the gunshot just now was someone who wanted to kill her, so he did not say it out loud What he was afraid of was making Lan Keqin feel fear. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice trembled a little as she said ¡°oh¡± . She took a deep breath to calm down her heart that was pounding in fear just now. After calming down, she felt more and more that the voice just now was not right.. She looked at Xiao Liu and asked, ¡°Xiao Liu! What was that sound? Why did it sound like a gunshot? ¡± ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Lan! You¡¯re thinking too much. How could such a thing happen in broad daylight? ¡± Xiao Liu replied with a guilty conscience. After all, he was also a subordinate of Di Junlin. After following him for so long, other than Arthur, blue, and Xiao Li, he, the chauffeur, had been close to them the longest. It had been more than two months. Even if he was blind, he could feel di Junlin¡¯s protection and pampering of Lan Keqin. He wisely hid what had just happened. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Lan Keqin tilted her head and stared at Xiao Liu. She felt as if she had just walked out of the gates of hell. She turned around and pointed at the car window next to her, then asked Xiao Liu, ¡°then tell me, how did this trace form? ¡± She was not a fool The voice just now had sounded in her ear. There was obviously a trace in the car window now. Although it was very small, she was sure that it was left behind by the bang just now. Moreover, how could she be thinking too much about what happened right next to her ear? When she thought of old master Di¡¯s threat a few days ago, Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned pale and even her eyelashes started to tremble. If it was really Jun Lin¡¯s grandfather who wanted to kill her, then what should she do? ¡°Miss Lan! I¡¯ll concentrate on driving now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back to the seascape building. ¡± Xiao Liu avoided the question. It was better for young master di to decide on this kind of matter. ¡­ Remember to build a building in the comments section, win book coins, and Red Packets. 2000 book coins are waiting for you¡­ ¡­ Chapter 138 - Almost losing his life 4 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Almost losing his life 4Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Lan is being targeted. Someone just tried to kill her¡­ ¡±After receiving Er Qi¡¯s instructions, er Lin followed closely behind Lan Keqin¡¯s car. He looked left and right to make sure that there were no other suspicious vehicles. Only then did he call Di Junlin to report what had just happened.¡°Did you see who it was? ¡±Di Junlin was originally dealing with matters in the office building when he suddenly received a call from er Lin. His entire person emitted a bloodthirsty aura, like an Asura from hell. It was terrifying. This made Arthur and blue, who were beside him, instantly feel as if there was a cold wind blowing in.¡°This subordinate did not see clearly. That person was driving the gun in the car. Moreover, it was a newly released KL23 handgun. Er Qi has already chased after that unlicensed car. ¡±Er Lin said with certainty. They were very familiar with the sound of gunshots. As long as they heard it, they did not need to look to know what kind of gun the other party was using.It seemed that the other party had decided that they wanted Miss Lan to die. Otherwise, they would not have taken out such a handgun to kill her.However, the other party had miscalculated this time. They thought that other than young master Di¡¯s own car having bulletproof windows, the other cars were not. Young Master Di had long modified the car that Miss Lan was sitting in. His goal was to not be afraid of anything.¡°quickly return to the seaview building. You must protect Keqin well. ¡±¡°Yes. ¡±After er Lin hung up the phone, he realized that two more cars had caught up with him. Hence, he dialed Xiao Liu¡¯s number. ¡°Xiao Liu! Return to the seaview building as quickly as possible. Do Not Stop the car. ¡±Xiao Liu also saw the two suspicious cars behind the rearview mirror. He was afraid that Lan Keqin would be suspicious, so he just gave a faint ¡°HMM. ¡± Just as he was about to hang up the phone, er Lin said directly, ¡°don¡¯t hang up the phone. Keep talking. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡±Xiao Liu still didn¡¯t say anything more, but he just gave a simple answer. He put the phone in the place where the phone was placed and instructed Lan Keqin, ¡°Miss Keqin! Sit Tight, I¡¯m going to speed up again. ¡±¡°Okay! ¡±Lan Keqin replied with a light ¡°okay¡± . Xiao Liu didn¡¯t say anything, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know. She wasn¡¯t blind either. She had always known that Di Junlin had people protecting her in secret. It had been more than two months, and every time she went out.. There would be cars following her.At first, she thought it was just a coincidence, but after going out more often, she guessed that Di Junlin had been sending people to protect her in secret.It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t see the cars behind the rearview mirror. The people inside were probably here to kill her, otherwise how could they have been following their cars.Did the grandfather of Jun Lin really hate her to this extent Just because he didn¡¯t agree to his conditions, he had to kill her?Lan Keqin¡¯s hand that was holding onto the handrail started to tremble. The thought of Di Junlin¡¯s grandfather wanting to kill her made her heart tremble. The pain made her bleed even more. The loved ones wanted to kill her. The bullet just now was aimed at her head If it wasn¡¯t for this car window, she would have already become a dead person.Lan Keqin endured the pain in her heart. Because it was too painful, the Peach Blossom Pink Lips had already turned white from her bite. Then, it turned blood red. The smell of blood quickly spread in her mouth.¡°Bang! ¡±Another gunshot rang out, scaring Lan Keqin into subconsciously screaming again. Her face was Pale as she tightly covered her ears. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. This feeling of shock and fear was really uncomfortable.¡°Miss Lan! You must hold on to the handrail well. I¡¯m going to speed up again. ¡±Xiao Liu¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel started to tremble. The speed of the car was already the limit. If it was any faster, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to control it properly. Dense sweat continuously slid down his cheeks However, the two cars that followed closely behind made him have no choice but to speed up again.¡°Okay! ¡±Lan Keqin¡¯s face was a little pale as she replied with a ¡°okay¡± . Her entire heart was in a mess. The hand that was holding onto the armrest was also trembling. She didn¡¯t know if it was fear or sadness, but her dark eyes were gradually filled with fog She had never offended anyone in this world, and Di Junlin had always taken good measures to protect her. So the person that she was going to kill today¡­ ¡­Lan Keqin bit her lower lip. She really didn¡¯t want to think about it. She would rather that the person who was chasing her was an outsider than the grandfather of Di Junlin who wanted to kill her.Her gaze shifted to the rearview mirror. The two cars behind them were chasing closely. There was another car blocking their way. The person inside was most likely one of Arthur¡¯s four people. She saw that there was a person sitting in the front passenger seat who took out a pistol.¡°Xiao Liu! Quickly turn left. ¡±Lan Keqin saw that the person¡¯s goal was to take a taxi. She immediately shouted for Xiao Liu to change direction in panic. Because she was too frightened, her heart was beating wildly.¡°Yes. ¡±Xiao Liu had just put all of his energy into the speed of the car. He only glanced at the rear occasionally, so he did not notice that someone was raising a pistol to blow up the tires.Xiao Liu had just moved the car in a different direction when the people at the back started shooting. Er Lin¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this scene, and then his anger rose. They actually wanted to shoot his young madam right under his nose. Wasn¡¯t this courting death!¡°BASTARD! ¡±Er Lin cursed loudly. It turned out that the main purpose of the previous person shooting was to get rid of Lan Keqin once and for all. Next was to lure one of their brothers away, and then two people came to chase them. Thinking of this, er Lin suddenly felt that something was wrong He subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror. Sure enough, suspicious cars followed behind him one after another.No, if this continued, something would definitely happen. Er Qi had been distracted, and Arthur and BLEU were following young master Di. This was outside the Fourth Ring Road, and it was a sparsely populated place. These people dared to openly shoot in broad daylight.. This meant that they had come prepared. When had they been followed? He and er Qi actually did not discover it¡­ ¡­ ?Thinking of Di Junlin¡¯s cold and heartless face, er Lin¡¯s face was covered in sweat. The only thought in his mind now was to protect Lan Keqin well, protect her well¡­ ¡­However, he was alone now. If it wasn¡¯t for Lan Keqin, he could easily leave or hurt those people. However, the only thing he was afraid of was that when he was fighting with the enemy, someone would secretly attack Lan Keqin.. Then even if he had ten lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for his master to kill him.Seeing that the car on the left fired at the car Lan Keqin and the others were in, Er Lin directly took out a new generation SL56 rifle from the passenger seat with one hand. Note: The models that are snatched are all scribbled. Don¡¯t put them in the same seat. Chapter 139 - almost losing his life 5 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Er Lin saw that the people in the car on the right were also preparing to shoot at Lan Keqin¡¯s car. He held the steering wheel with one hand and fired at the car on the right with the other. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± Hearing the consecutive gunshots behind her, Lan Keqin¡¯s face became paler and Paler. She subconsciously looked behind her because she knew that one of the cars behind her was one of Arthur¡¯s group of four, so she was very worried about their safety. She was not that worried, but when she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s face turn paler again, she had always thought that there were only two cars following them. She did not expect to see other cars appearing one after another behind them. There were at least ten cars.. In front, Xiao Liu was driving at full speed on the fourth ring road. His speed was comparable to a race car, but the cars behind him continued to give chase. Even if er Lin shot at them, he was the only one. He did not have three heads and six arms.. How could he get more than ten cars in one go? ¡°Xiao Liu! Who Do you think sent these people? Are they here to kill me? ¡± Lan Keqin sat in the front passenger seat with listless eyes. She called out Xiao Liu¡¯s name, but it was unclear if she was asking Xiao Liu or herself. ¡°I. . . Don¡¯t know. ¡± Xiao Liu looked back at Lan Keqin¡¯s sorrowful expression. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± He really wanted to comfort her, but he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. In fact, he was also guessing in his heart Who exactly wanted Lan Keqin¡¯s life. ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was very low, so low that only she could hear it. It was good that she didn¡¯t know, but it was still better than knowing that Di Junlin¡¯s grandfather wanted to kill her. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± There were a few gunshots behind them. Lan Keqin subconsciously covered her ears when she heard the gunshots. She looked back in horror. She saw a car following closely behind their car, but that car was swaying left and right. She knew.. The car was trying to stop the car behind them from catching up to their car. However, was the person in the car Arthur, BLEU, er Qi, and er Lin. ¡°Miss Lan! You must sit properly. We¡¯ll probably reach the seaview building in half an hour. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xiao Liu saw the fear in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes, so he comforted her. Usually, that innocent and cute little woman had never seen such a thing. It was enough that she did not cry from fear. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin did not say anything. Instead, she nodded obediently. However, her mind was always on the car behind them. She was so worried that she could only hold her hand tightly. Because she could not do anything, she could only pray that they were okay. ¡°Er Qi! Where are you? ¡± Er Lin drove the car to block the people behind him while he called Er Qi. His eyes also had to pay attention to the cars on the left and right sides. ¡­ multitasking. Only di Junlin could train such a subordinate. ¡°follow that car. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Er Qi was also quite depressed. The car in front was too cunning. Just as he was about to catch up, she escaped. Just as he was about to catch up, she escaped again. ¡°come back quickly. We have fallen into a trap. The enemy wants us to separate so that they can take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Right now, I can¡¯t deal with so many people alone. I¡¯m afraid that if anything happens to Miss Lan, we won¡¯t be able to answer to young master Di. ¡± Er Qi frowned when he heard er Lin¡¯s words. He looked at the car in front that he had been chasing for a long time, as if he had made up his mind. Then, he said ¡°okay¡± to er Lin on the other side of the phone and hung up. Finally, he made a 360-degree turn and turned around to drive. The person in the car in front was not simple. It might be the person who planned this. However, the most important thing at the moment was Lan Keqin¡¯s safety. Their duty was to protect her. Even if they let the murderer go, they had to protect her safety. ¡­ Ever since Di Junlin received a call from Er Lin, he could not sit still in his office to deal with matters. He felt uneasy. He recognized the strength of Er Lin and Er Qi, and knew that they would protect Lan Keqin well But he could not let go. When he thought that Lan Keqin was being hunted, his heart hung in the air. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! Come in. ¡± Di Junlin put down the information and called out to Arthur and BLEU coldly. ¡°PRESIDENT! ¡± Arthur and BLEU saw di Junlin¡¯s gloomy and worried face as soon as they came in. They didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. ¡°Go prepare the car immediately. Be Quick. I¡¯ll go downstairs first. I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin walked out of the office, leaving Arthur and BLEU in a daze. What did young master Di say just now Did he say that he was going downstairs to wait for them? ¡°Arthur! Go quickly. ¡± After BLEU reacted, he immediately grabbed Arthur¡¯s arm and ran to the parking lot. There was only one person who could make young master Di put down his work and make young master Di and the others do something, and that was Lan Keqin. They had seen the worry on young master Di¡¯s face just now. It seemed that Miss Lan was in danger. After di Junlin arrived downstairs, he immediately gave situ lingying a call. According to where Lan Keqin and the others were driving and his current distance, situ lingying was the person closest to Lan Keqin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s gentle and elegant voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Lingying! I¡¯ll send you Keqin¡¯s current location. Hurry up and send someone over. She¡¯s being targeted. ¡± ¡°then quickly send it over. ¡± Situ lingying heard that Lan Keqin was being watched and jumped up from the SOFA. Thinking that she was his good brother¡¯s woman, he tried his best to suppress his overly worried voice and make himself look normal. After hanging up, a few seconds later, di Junlin sent Lan Keqin¡¯s location to situ lingying. At the same time, Arthur and BLEU also drove the car out. Xiao Li knew that he had received Arthur¡¯s order and also drove the car out. ¡°PRESIDENT! ¡± Xiao Li parked the car in front of Di Junlin. Just as he was about to get out of the car to open the door for him, di Junlin opened the car door and got in. ¡°follow this route. ¡± Before Xiao Li could ask, di Junlin took out his phone. He had placed a tracking device in Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. Even if the phone was turned off automatically, the tracking device would still show where it was. He was afraid that Lan Keqin would get lost again. Thinking that someone wanted to kill Lan Keqin, di Junlin¡¯s entire body exuded a cruel bloodlust after getting in the car. Xiao Li was so scared that he did not dare to say anything. He drove the car to the destination on the phone, and Arthur and BLEU also did as usual They followed Di Junlin¡¯s car from left to right. ¡°Er Lin! Don¡¯t kill all of them. Leave a few alive. ¡± Di Junlin dialed er Lin¡¯s number in the car and said coldly. Chapter 140 - Almost losing his life 6 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After di Junlin hung up the phone, he sat in the back seat and felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t see Lan Keqin safe and sound. His heart was always on the line. ¡°Xiao Li! Drive faster, drive as fast as you can. ¡± ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± After receiving the order, Xiao Li directly hit the accelerator and shuttled through the city center. Many cars almost got into accidents because of these two elegant cars. Xiao Li¡¯s excellent driving skills were not for nothing Otherwise, how could he have driven Di Junlin for ten years. Di Junlin did not have any effect at such a fast speed. He was like a big mountain, calmly sitting in the back seat. Only Xiao Li knew how depressing the atmosphere in the car was. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! There¡¯s traffic. ¡± Not long after, the car suddenly stopped. Xiao Li timidly looked back at Di Junlin and said. ¡°Go down and see what¡¯s going on. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was a little impatient, and his expression was erratic. His mind was completely focused on Lan Keqin. Whenever he thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s current situation, he really wished that he could grow a pair of wings and fly to her side. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Li hurriedly nodded and answered. He opened the car door and walked out. After looking at the situation in front of him, he returned to the car and took a deep breath Only then did he open the car door and respectfully said to Di Junlin, ¡°young master Di! There was a car accident in front, so¡­ there was a traffic jam. ¡± When Xiao Li said the words ¡°traffic jam¡± .. He subconsciously shrunk his neck. When di Junlin heard the words ¡°car accident and traffic jam¡± , he almost jumped out of the car. The car immediately became gloomy. What he was in the most rush for now was time But now, he had a ¡°traffic jam? ¡± Di Junlin looked at the traffic jam outside and opened the door to take a look.¡±¡­¡±he had the urge to blow up the street. ¡°Lingying! Where are you now? I¡¯m stuck in traffic here. ¡± Di Junlin had no choice but to call situ lingying again. Even if he had three heads and six arms, even if he had a lot of money, he was helpless in this traffic jam. ¡°We will reach Keqin¡¯s place soon. Don¡¯t worry. After I pick up Keqin, you can come to my house to pick her up. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s elegant voice came from the other end of the phone. Di Junlin¡¯s cold and stern aura was slightly restrained. He indifferently replied with an ¡°En¡± before saying, ¡°remember, keep those who want to kill Keqin alive. You¡¯d better capture them alive. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this, I know too. Don¡¯t worry! I Will Capture those people one by one and interrogate them for you. ¡± Situ lingying said calmly as he sat in the car. However, there was not a trace of a smile on his face. Instead, his face was frighteningly gloomy. A man who had always been as holy as a lotus flower actually had a time that made people feel cold and heartless. The moment he found out that Lan Keqin was being pursued, situ lingying hung up the phone. Without saying a word, he used his family¡¯s bodyguards to follow him out of the villa. He was not fated to fall in love with her, but he wanted to protect her and protect her silently. He was also willing to be her warmest reliance. However, her reliance would never be on him. Instead, it would be on his best brother, di Junlin. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin let out an indifferent ¡°yes¡± again and hung up the phone. He looked at the sky and took out his phone to make another call. ¡­ Lan Keqin was in a race against time. When Er Qi and situ lingying did not rush over, only er Lin was blocking the group of people Xiao Liu was driving with sweat all over his head. There were continuous gunshots behind him. Lan Keqin was worried about the safety of the people protecting her, but she could only be anxious. Her Pink Lips were bitten until they were snow-white. Her hands were tightly holding onto the handrail Her nails were stuck in her flesh. She did not dare to let go. Even when she was on the seatbelt, she did not dare to let go because the car was too fast. ¡°Bang! ¡± Another gunshot rang out. This time, the car¡¯s tires were hit. The other party seemed to know that Di Junlin¡¯s car had bulletproof windows, so they all shot at the car¡¯s tires. If it was di Junlin¡¯s usual car, as long as it wasn¡¯t bombarded with a cannon.. Normal Rifles and machine guns wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt the car at all. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s car had only just been modified a while ago, and the people who modified the car had also neglected the car¡¯s tires, so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°sizzle¡­ ! ¡± First, there was a deafening burst of tires, and then there was a screeching sound of brakes, Lan Keqin grabbed the handrail of the hand, was thrown dislocated, the pain made her white. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin screamed in the car. Even though she was wearing a seatbelt, her head still hit the front of the car when the tire burst at such a fast speed. Suddenly, her forehead was covered with a big bump What followed was dizziness and fainting. Before she finally fainted, she had only one thought in her mind, which was to hope that Di Junlin would not blame his grandfather for her. Lan Keqin did not know who wanted to kill her, but from the looks of it, she only knew that Di Junlin was hostile towards her. In addition to the threats and insults that Di Junlin had made previously, she only thought of Di Junlin But from the conversation between her and Di Junlin, di Junlin loved that grandfather of his very much. If their relationship was ruined because of her, she thought that she would not be able to rest in peace for the rest of her life. ¡°Miss Lan! Miss Lan! ¡± Xiao Liu also hit the steering wheel of the car hard. After all, he was a man, he could still hold on for a while after being hit so hard. When he saw that Lan Keqin had fainted, he raised his blurry eyes and called out for Lan Keqin a few times, but she had already fallen into a coma He could not hear a single sound from him. Situ lingying had just arrived at Lan Keqin¡¯s place when he saw that Lan Keqin¡¯s car had its tires hit by the enemy. When he heard the sound of the tires exploding, when he saw that the car was swaying left and right because it was too fast.. He felt that his entire heart was beating uneasily. But fortunately, the car was so fast. After the car¡¯s tires exploded, Xiao Liu actually stabilized the car and did not flip over. If the car flipped over, he did not know how to describe his heart that would break down. ¡°Bang! Bang¡­ ! ¡± There were a few gunshots again. Er Lin saw that the car that Lan Keqin was sitting in had stabilized. Only then did his tensed heart slowly calm down. He parked the car to the side of Lan Keqin¡¯s car, picked up the rifle in his hand, and started shooting He had to protect Lan Keqin well. He could not let anyone get close to her. ¡°Butler Wang! I¡¯ll leave those people to you. Remember, I want them alive. ¡± After Situ lingying got out of the car, he directly threw the question to his butler. Then, he strode towards Lan Keqin¡¯s car. ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± Butler Wang answered situ lingying respectfully. Chapter 141 - taking a bullet for her Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as Butler Wang received situ lingying¡¯s order, he led his men and left two men beside situ lingying. Then, he walked towards the group of men with guns in his hands. Situ lingying walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s car. When he saw Lan Keqin, who was unconscious, and Xiao Liu, who was about to pass out, he ordered coldly from outside, ¡°open the car door. ¡± Xiao Liu opened his eyes and saw that it was situ lingying. Immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he muttered in his heart, ¡°that¡¯s great. Young Master Situ is here. Miss Lan will be fine. ¡°. Xiao Liu resisted the urge to faint and used his last bit of strength to open the car door. Then, he collapsed on the steering wheel and fainted. ¡°You two! Go and bring him out of the car. ¡± Situ lingying carefully carried Lan Keqin out of the passenger seat, as if he was afraid that he would crush her. When he held her in his arms, he saw the big green bump on her forehead and his heart instantly ached He felt an indescribable heartache. It was only the third time he had seen her, but his heart felt an inexplicable heartache for her. These few days, he had been thinking about her cute smile. Now that he had seen her, it was as if she was injured and unconscious. Situ lingying¡¯s eyes were red. He carried Lan Keqin and walked step by step to his car. She was so light, so light, so light. Lan Keqin¡¯s weight was like carrying a small pet to him. He did not feel tired at all. Situ lingying wore a white suit that was well-tailored. He did not know how to describe his untainted aura. His handsome face was so warm and sunny, but there was no smile on his face now There was only a cold aura. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s men, together with Er Lin and Er Qi, soon arrested the group of people who were chasing after Lan Keqin. Just when everyone was finished, the car that Er Qi was chasing turned back and stopped beside situ lingying. The people in the car shot at Lan Keqin who was in situ lingying¡¯s arms. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Young Master! ¡± ¡°Miss Lan! ¡± With a gunshot, the people brought by SITU lingying all screamed. Er Lin and er Qi were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out. They could not help but shout Lan Keqin¡¯s name. The culprit who fired the shot, after firing the shot, drove the car and sped away. Er Lin and er Qi looked at each other, then at Lan Keqin. In the end, they still drove the car and chased after the car. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Everyone was panicking because situ lingying was shot. They never thought that situ lingying would use his own body to block the gun for the woman in his arms. ¡°bring them back. Butler Wang, you are responsible for driving for me. ¡± Situ lingying had been frowning ever since he was shot. He was like a big mountain. He held Lan Keqin and did not even move. He could not let go. No matter how painful his back was, no matter how much blood he bled, he could not let go of her. ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re injured. You need to be treated as soon as possible. ¡± Butler Wang saw that situ lingying¡¯s back was covered in blood. His heart was filled with worry. ¡°I know! Drive. Let¡¯s go back to my villa first. ¡± Situ lingying gritted his teeth. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He anxiously carried Lan Keqin into the car. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I¡¯ve already found Keqin. Where are you now? ¡± Situ lingying got into the car and laid Lan Keqin on his lap. After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and called Di Junlin. ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam here. I¡¯ll probably arrive at your place later. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s slightly angry voice came from the other side of the phone. He did not expect that there would be a traffic jam when Lan Keqin needed him the most. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Keqin to my private villa. Also, Keqin is injured. ¡± Situ lingying saw the unconscious Lan Keqin and initially wanted to not make di Junlin so worried. However, he still told Di Junlin about the period when Lan Keqin was injured. After all, she was his woman. When he thought that she was Di Junlin¡¯s woman.. His heart did not hurt as much as the place where he was injured. ¡°What? Where is she injured? How is she now? ¡± When di Junlin heard that Lan Keqin was injured, he was so flustered that he almost lost his grip on his phone. Not only was the hand holding the phone trembling, his voice was trembling and his face turned a little Pale. If there was anyone in this world who could make Di Junlin panic and make him tremble, it would be Lan Keqin or Lan Keqin. Xiao Li was extremely shocked when he saw Di Junlin in the car He had seen Di Junlin frantically looking for Lan Keqin a few days ago. Now that he saw Di Junlin¡¯s panic again, he was still very shocked. He had been by Di Junlin¡¯s side for more than ten years and he had never seen panic on di Junlin¡¯s face, let alone trembling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just a big bruise on her forehead. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡± Situ lingying looked at the big bruise on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead. Although he said it was nothing serious, just looking at it made his heart ache. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible. ¡± After di Junlin said that, he hung up the phone. Situ lingying said that Lan Keqin was fine and his heart gradually calmed down. God knows how anxious and worried he was when he heard that Lan Keqin was injured. He knew that ever since Lan Keqin disappeared for two days, he knew that his feelings for her were no longer as simple as liking her. It was love. He had fallen deeply in love with this innocent little woman Otherwise, he would not have been influenced by her so often. Situ lingying hung up the phone and placed it in the pocket of his suit. As he lifted his head, he pulled it to the wound on his back. It hurt so much that he frowned. He was the leader of Ye Sha. Just like Di Junlin, he often lived at gunpoint This little injury was nothing strange to him. However, it had been a long, long time since anyone could hurt him. Today, because of this little woman, he was hurt again. Situ lingying reached out his hand to touch Lan Keqin¡¯s unconscious face. His hand was almost touching her, but when he saw the blood on his hand, he pulled it back. In his heart, Lan Keqin was more holy than a lotus flower that was untainted by mud. She could not be polluted.. Moreover, she was his good brother¡¯s woman. He should not have any improper thoughts towards her, but he could not control his heart that was beating for her. When he saw someone pointing a gun at her, he did not even give himself the time to consider the most basic of things. He turned his body around and used his own body to block a bullet for her. Thinking of this, he lowered his eyes again to look at Lan Keqin¡¯s unconscious face. Situ lingying¡¯s face had a gentle smile on it. Even he himself did not think that he would use his body to block a gun for Lan Keqin. He did not think that in his subconscious mind.. Lan Keqin¡¯s life was more important than his own. ¡­ Di Junlin said, ¡°Ye Xi Yue! ¡± I¡¯m going to kill you. Ye Xi Yue: Why? Di Junlin: Because when Little Keqin needed my protection the most, you f * Cking stuck me in a traffic jam. You deliberately ruined my backing, right? Ye Xi Yue: I did it so that you would have a more glorious hero to save the Damsel in distress in the future. So this time, I have no choice but to let young master situ become cannon fodder. Situ lingying was furious: who did you say was cannon fodder? I was the one who voluntarily blocked and snatched it. That was called true love. Do you understand. Ye Xiyue: ¡°No matter what, it still depends on my mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let you guys appear more often. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I can only freeze you guys. ¡°. Di Junlin and situ lingying looked at each other in dismay, so they both stretched out their hands and twisted their necks. Next was a certain someone¡¯s scream of being beaten up. Di Junlin: ¡°You dare to freeze me? You don¡¯t want to live anymore. Seeing that you¡¯re not finished yet, I¡¯ll let you live first. ¡± Situ lingying: ¡°that¡¯s right¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Ye Xiyue cried: ¡°thank you for showing mercy to the two young masters¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Haha, it¡¯s just a small theater. I wonder if the babies are laughing. Don¡¯t worry, these are the extra words. The text is still more than 2,000 words. Good night MWAH Remember to add more than 800 votes, I¡¯m leaving¡­ ¡­ Chapter 142 - Taking a bullet for her Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He had only met a girl three times, yet he was willing to go this far. He thought that he would never fall in love with a woman in his life. It turned out that falling in love with someone was only a blink of an eye, and it happened when you were completely unprepared. ¡°Young Master! We¡¯re here. ¡± Butler Wang drove to situ lingying¡¯s villa as fast as he could. Because his young master was injured, he had to perform an operation to remove the bullet. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying replied with a light ¡°okay¡± . Before Butler Wang got out of the car to open the door for him, he opened the door himself and carefully carried Lan Keqin up again. If it weren¡¯t for the cold sweat on his forehead and his Pale Lips.. His strong body looked as if he had never been injured before. ¡°Go and call doctor Xu over. Go straight to my bedroom. ¡± Situ lingying carried Lan Keqin and ordered Butler Wang. After he finished speaking, he ignored everyone¡¯s surprised expressions and quickly carried Lan Keqin into the villa. Right now, he only had one thought, which was to let the doctor take a look at Lan Keqin¡¯s injuries Even though she had only hit her head, he was still very worried. Everyone looked at situ lingying¡¯s back view getting further and further away with surprise and surprise. The back of his white suit was already scarlet red. That was the spot where he had blocked Lan Keqin¡¯s attack. It was stained with fresh blood It was like the red beads on the river of forgetfulness. It was as enchanting and bloodthirsty as the red beads on the river of forgetfulness. It was a little out of place with his elegant temperament. Situ lingying quickly carried Lan Keqin into his bedroom and gently placed her on the bed. As expected of a refined man like situ lingying. Just his villa alone looked like it was in a dream Other than the paintings on the wall, the rest were all snow-white and spotless. ¡°Keqin! Does it hurt? ¡± After Situ lingying put down Lan Keqin, he saw the big green bump on her forehead. He gently placed his other hand, which was not stained with blood, on it. He asked gently and softly, but the unconscious person could not hear him at all He could not see his concern and worry, nor did he know that he had taken a fatal shot for her. If Situ lingying had not taken that shot for Lan Keqin, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The people in the car had aimed at her head at that time. If that shot had hit Lan Keqin¡¯s head, then her life would have stopped at that moment. At that time, as long as situ lingying had a second of consideration, the shot would not have hit him, but Lan Keqin¡¯s head. It had to be said that Lan Keqin had unknowingly walked through the gates of hell and almost lost her life. There were only situ lingying and Lan Keqin in the room. The others did not dare to go near his bedroom without his permission. Butler Wang had gone to call for his private doctor, so there were only the two of them at the moment. Seeing Lan Keqin sleeping soundly, situ lingying¡¯s heart flashed with a trace of sadness, but at the same time, he was very happy. What made him sad was that only when there was no one else, when he was unconscious with Lan Keqin, could he look at her so seriously and remember her face. What made him happy was that his villa and his bed would actually be lucky enough to let her in and let her sleep. His slender jade-like fingers gently stroked her eyebrows, eyes, nose bridge, and lips. He knew that he was very shameless to her when Di Junlin was not unconscious with Lan Keqin But he only wanted to touch that face that he missed day and night. He did not have much thought. ¡°Young Master! Doctor Xu is here. ¡± Situ lingying had just touched Lan Keqin¡¯s lips when Butler Wang¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°COME IN! ¡± The cold and clear voice sounded very clean and without any impurities. It was as clear as spring water and extremely pleasing to the ear. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Once doctor Xu entered the door, the first thing he did was to greet situ lingying. ¡°quickly take a look at her forehead. She was knocked down previously and is now unconscious. ¡± Situ lingying quickly stood up and moved aside, motioning for Doctor Xu to treat Lan Keqin. ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re injured too. ¡± Doctor Xu saw the blood-red patch on situ lingying¡¯s back and could not help but widen his eyes as he said in disbelief. Although he was situ lingying¡¯s personal doctor, he had been by his side for many years. Other than the high fever he had when he was young and the injuries he suffered during the mission, he had not seen him injured for many years. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Let¡¯s take a look at her first. ¡± Situ lingying shook his head and urged doctor Xu to treat Lan Keqin. ¡°okay. ¡± Doctor Xu nodded. They could not refute situ lingying¡¯s decision. It was useless to worry. Fresh blood dripped down from situ lingying¡¯s back bit by bit. Butler Wang¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the side. People had feelings. Moreover, when Situ lingying was still very young, he had already joined the situ family And later, he became his most loyal subordinate. Every time he was injured, he was very worried. Situ lingying was someone he had watched grow up. How could he not feel sorry for him? From the looks of it, his young master probably liked the little girl in bed. Otherwise, how could he disregard his own life and help her block the robbery? Doctor Xu examined Lan Keqin in the shortest amount of time and found that she only had an injury on her forehead. Other than that, she was fine Hence, he stood up and looked at situ lingying respectfully and said, ¡°Young Master! She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only because she suffered a serious blow to her head that caused her to faint. Her head is fine and there¡¯s no congestion in her brain. As long as she wakes up, she¡¯ll be fine. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. ¡± After Situ lingying heard that Lan Keqin was fine, the corners of his mouth curled into an intoxicating smile. It was warmer than the Winter Sun and more beautiful than the blooming of a hundred flowers in spring. It was so beautiful that it captivated people¡¯s hearts. Even doctor Xu and housekeeper Wang who were standing at the side were stunned. They had never seen such a smile on his face. They had never even seen such a happy expression on his face, let alone a smile. That¡¯s right. Ever since they were young, situ lingying and Di Junlin would only feel relaxed when their four brothers were together. Moreover, they rarely saw him smile. How could housekeeper Wang and doctor Xu see him smile. Not to mention Butler Wang and doctor Xu, even di Junlin had never seen him before. Of course, other than the night when he brought Lan Keqin to meet everyone, everyone seemed to have changed after that night. Not only situ lingying, but even the most black-bellied and the biggest ice mountain, di Junlin, had also changed. He had become even more shameless and calculative than before. ¡°Young Master! Quickly lie down, I¡¯ll help you treat your wound. ¡± Doctor Xu saw that situ lingying¡¯s back was still bleeding and urged him. Chapter 143 - Situ lingyings gentleness Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying responded with a ¡°okay¡± as usual. After taking a glance at Lan Keqin, he shifted his gaze away and looked at Doctor Xu. He walked towards the Sofa in front of him He said, ¡°Doctor Xu! Bring all your tools. I¡¯ll operate here. ¡± He wanted to look at Lan Keqin. He had to see her wake up with his own eyes. Otherwise, he would still be worried. ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± In fact, doctor Xu really wanted to let situ lingying go to the operating theater. After all, it was easy to infect the wound when operating outside. However, Situ lingying had already spoken, so he could not refute him. ¡°Young Master! Please bear with it. I¡¯ll go to the medical room to get some disinfectant and anesthetic. ¡± Doctor Xu thought about it and said something. After all, the wound had not been properly treated. Infection could easily cause symptoms of a fever. Situ lingying nodded, indicating that he acquiesced to doctor Xu¡¯s words. After doctor Xu went out, it did not take long for him to come back with the tools. He walked to Situ lingying¡¯s side and lowered his head slightly. ¡°Young Master! Take off your clothes first. ¡± Situ lingying did not say anything. He directly took off the bloody suit and then the shirt. It was so perfect that it made people drool. His extremely fantastical figure was exposed in the room. Even if his back was covered in blood, it did not affect his muscular figure at all. ¡°Young Master! I¡¯ll give you an anesthetic first. ¡± Doctor Xu picked up a syringe and sucked in the anesthetic. Situ lingying nodded and said indifferently, ¡°okay. ¡± Because of the anesthetic, situ lingying did not feel anything during the entire process of the surgery. His eyes were always looking at the figure on the bed A pain flashed in his dark and cool eyes. Actually, he did not want to use anesthetic because he was injured because of her. He wanted to remember this pain and remember it for the rest of his life. However, he could not. Di Junlin would come to him very soon. He did not want him to find out, nor did he want him to know that he had been injured because of her. There was a kind of love that protected him silently and did not ask for anything in return. When he thought of this, Situ lingying put on a light smile. If he had not fallen in love with Lan Keqin, he would not have imagined that he would block and snatch for a woman. Situ lingying¡¯s smile was as beautiful as the blooming of a hundred flowers in spring. It was refreshing and captivating. On the other hand, di Junlin¡¯s smile was enchanting. It could only be described as demonic. ¡°Young Master! Alright, don¡¯t get wet during this period of time. Otherwise, your wound will get infected. ¡± After doctor Xu helped situ lingying bandage his wound, he removed the mask on his mouth and the gloves on his hands and instructed situ lingying. ¡°got it. You guys can go out first! ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently. Then, he got up from the SOFA and walked to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe and took out a white suit from the inside. Then, he put it on slowly. It was really unimaginable Such a handsome man was so elegant and noble even when he was wearing clothes. People could only watch from afar. The moment doctor Xu and housekeeper Wang went out, situ lingying suddenly called out to them. ¡°Doctor Xu, come over here. ¡± Situ lingying had just put on his shirt. He had not finished buttoning the last button. When he turned around to look at Lan Keqin, he found that her right wrist was swollen, so he quickly called out to Doctor Xu who was walking out. Doctor Xu and housekeeper Wang stood at the door at the same time because of situ lingying¡¯s words. They turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Young Master? ¡± ¡°Come over and take a look. What¡¯s wrong with her hand? Why is it swollen? ¡± Situ lingying took a step forward and gently lifted Lan Keqin¡¯s small hand, motioning for Doctor Xu to show it to her. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Doctor Xu quickly walked over. Just now, he had only examined the girl¡¯s head, which was why he said that she only had that big bruise on her head. ¡°Young Master! Her hand is dislocated. I¡¯m going to help her reattach it now. You hold her arm first. I¡¯m afraid that she will move randomly when she wakes up. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Situ lingying nodded and held Lan Keqin¡¯s shoulder as doctor Xu said. ¡°CRACK¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± The sound of bones recovering and Lan Keqin¡¯s scream echoed in the bedroom at the same time. If Situ lingying had not held Lan Keqin down, she would have sat up straight from the bed in pain. Her hand would have subconsciously twisted the bedsheet. This was also why Doctor Xu let situ lingying hold Lan Keqin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It hurts, it hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned pale from the pain and she woke up from her coma. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s alright now. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Let me help you massage it. ¡± Situ lingying looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s Pale lips with heartache. When he heard her cry out in pain, he subconsciously held her hand and gently massaged her, as if he was afraid that he would misplace her again. Lan Keqin was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t even have the time to open her eyes. She heard situ lingying¡¯s gentle voice and opened her eyes in confusion. Because Situ lingying¡¯s voice was very special, just like Di Junlin, it would be remembered by people who heard it once So she immediately guessed that it was situ lingying. ¡°Lingying! Why is it you? ¡± Lan Keqin opened her eyes and saw situ lingying asking in surprise. She remembered that she seemed to be¡­ ¡­ Being chased by someone ¡°where is this place? ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes as she looked at this unfamiliar room and asked Situ Lingying in puzzlement ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s young master Di. He told me that you were being chased by someone and I was the closest to you, so he called me. Lie Down Properly. The matter has already passed. He should be rushing over soon. ¡± Situ lingying said gently, his hand rubbing Lan Keqin¡¯s wrist, but he did not stop. Thinking of Di Junlin, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile once again. With how much he cared about Lan Keqin, he estimated that they should be here soon. Even if there was a traffic jam, he would have other ways. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and softly said ¡°yes¡± . Then, she noticed that situ lingying had actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your hand was dislocated previously. Doctor Xu just helped you reattach it. Does it still hurt now? ¡± Situ lingying seemed to know what Lan Keqin was thinking and hurriedly explained. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and replied. Other than the pain when she reattached the bone, she didn¡¯t feel anything else when she recovered. Feeling Situ lingying¡¯s care, her face was like a cooked prawn, deliberately trying to escape from Situ lingying¡¯s palm. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± Sensing the change in Lan Keqin, situ lingying smiled gently and let go of her hand. Seeing that it was getting dark, he said, ¡°you sleep for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some dinner. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin lied on the bed and whispered, ¡°okay. ¡± After Situ lingying left, she took out her phone from her pocket. Chapter 144 - temporary blindness Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Is that you? ¡± After Lan Keqin dialed Di Junlin¡¯s phone, di Junlin quickly picked up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, you¡­ ¡± Before Lan Keqin could finish, di Junlin interrupted her and asked with concern, ¡°I heard from lingying that you¡¯re injured. Does your forehead still hurt? ¡± ¡°A little. ¡± Feeling di Junlin¡¯s concern and heartache for her, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with a sweet feeling of happiness. ¡°where are you now? ¡± Lan Keqin asked again. ¡°Guess. ¡± Di Junlin teased her and asked back. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Lan Keqin was confused and replied with an ¡°HMM¡± . When she heard the rumbling sound on the other side of the phone, she smiled. ¡°Are you on the plane? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I¡¯ll be there soon. You should rest for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After Lan Keqin hung up the phone, she laid on the bed and remembered to go to the bathroom. She had just gotten up when her head suddenly felt dizzy and she dripped onto the bed again. ¡°Hiss! I¡¯m so dizzy, it hurts¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes, and her soft little hand subconsciously touched the big green bump on her forehead. It seemed that the bump this time was not light. Just by touching it, she felt that there was a very big green bump on her forehead. But this was considered very good, at least she did not knock a hole out. After the dizziness in her head gradually disappeared, Lan Keqin opened her eyes slightly and was about to go to the bathroom, but the darkness in front of her eyes made her lose her mind for a moment. She¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, it won¡¯t, it won¡¯t. ¡± Lan Keqin muttered in panic. She couldn¡¯t accept this phenomenon at all. She had thought that if there was a day that she would lose her sight, it would be after she left Di Junlin. How could it happen¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was so scared that tears were coming out of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes with both of her hands in fear. She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that she would lose her sight just like that. Her soft little hands rubbed her eyes hard. Then, she looked ahead and saw faint rays of light Lan Keqin gradually recovered until she could see things as usual. Only then did Lan Keqin recover from her panic. ¡°I¡­ Can See? ¡± Lan Keqin was in a state of surprise and joy at the sight of what she could see again. Then, she thought of a sentence from Chen Hao. ¡°Keqin! It is very likely that you will be temporarily blind in the future. If you have any symptoms of temporary blindness, you must call me immediately or come to my place for a check-up. ¡± Thinking of Chen Hao¡¯s repeated exhortations, Lan Keqin gradually began to feel down. How could she forget that there was something wrong with her eyes and there was a virus in her body? These few days with Di Junlin were too happy and happy So much so that she had almost forgotten all of this. Lan Keqin was just about to pick up her phone and call Chen Hao to tell him about her symptoms just now when situ lingying suddenly walked in. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Are you still dizzy? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s voice was very gentle. Whether it was his movements, expression, or tone, no one could tell that he had been injured and had just undergone surgery. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. My head is no longer dizzy. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was forced into a smile. Before she could determine what virus was in her body and what symptoms her eyes had, she did not want everyone to know, especially Di Junlin She only wanted to show her best side to his face. As for her lonely and pathetic side, she would just let her bear it quietly. ¡°Okay! Then you lie down for a while. Jun Lin will be here soon. I will go pick him up. ¡± After Situ lingying finished speaking, he did not wait for Lan Keqin to answer. He scooped her up from the bed, put a pillow on her back and used it as a cushion for her. ¡°thank you! ¡± Lan Keqin was a little embarrassed. Situ lingying was so close to her, which made her even more embarrassed. Her face instantly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You¡¯re Jun Lin¡¯s woman. We¡¯re brothers. It¡¯s our duty to take care of you. ¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly, as if he would always have a charming smile on his face when facing Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin opened her mouth, not knowing how to say it. In the end, she quietly lay on the edge of the bed and smiled and nodded at Situ lingying. She was very embarrassed, so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know how to let go. Situ lingying saw the embarrassed smile on her face and felt a sudden pain in his left heart. In the end, even he forced a smile and then turned to leave the room. ¡°WHEW! ¡± As soon as situ lingying left, Lan Keqin immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that the situ lingying today was a little different from the first time they met. The first time they met, her impression of him was that he was elegant and noble, not tainted by dust.. It made people feel that he was out of reach, but today, he was very warm and gentle, just like¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin¡¯s usual gentleness towards her ¡­ Lan Keqin took a deep breath and took out her phone. She dialed Chen Hao¡¯s number, but Chen Hao did not pick up after a few calls, so she called Chu Jinfeng. The phone did not ring for long before Chu Jinfeng picked up the call. ¡°Keqin? ¡± His voice was a little excited and excited. Obviously, he did not expect Lan Keqin to take the initiative to call him. ¡°It¡¯s me! Is Chen Hao by your side? ¡± Lan Keqin asked directly. Chu Jinfeng was very happy to receive the call, but the first thing Lan Keqin asked was Chen Hao A sense of disappointment rose in his heart. ¡°He¡¯s not by my side. Is there anything you need from him? If it¡¯s convenient, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you tell him. ¡± Even though Lan Keqin called him to look for Chen Hao.. Even though he was very disappointed, he was also very happy. Lan Keqin thought about it. She remembered that Chu Jinfeng also knew about the virus in her body, so she told him about her symptoms today. However, she skipped the part where she was being hunted down. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to come over some other day. I¡¯ll get Chen Hao to examine you again. Or I can get you some medicine to suppress the spread of the virus in your body first. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said calmly. If one listened carefully, one would notice that his voice was trembling. He was the same as Di Junlin and situ lingying. He was genuinely concerned about her. ¡°I know. Sorry for the trouble. ¡± Lan Keqin thanked him sincerely. If Chen Hao had not discovered the virus in her body, she would never have believed that she had the virus. But why did she have the virus in her body? ¡°You are my savior. Doing all this for you is insignificant. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was half joking. Only he knew how happy he was to be able to do things for Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin giggled and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°you saved me too. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have burned into a fool. ¡± When she heard Chen Hao say that her fever was 42 degrees, she was shocked for a long time. Chapter 145 - snuffed out all the blossoming peach blossoms Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Chu Jinfeng! Jun Lin is coming over in a while. I¡¯m hanging up now. ¡± Lan Keqin chatted with Chu Jinfeng for a while. She looked at the time and realized that Di Junlin was about to arrive. She was afraid that Di Junlin would get jealous if he saw her calling Chu Jinfeng. Two days ago, whenever she mentioned Chu Jinfeng, his expression would immediately change. It was as though Chu Jinfeng had a grudge against him. After a few consecutive times, she would never mention Chu Jinfeng in front of him again. ¡°I got it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. When he heard her call his full name, but when she called Di Junlin¡¯s name so intimately, he felt a tinge of jealousy in his heart. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s best if your eyes don¡¯t get too tired during this period of time. When appropriate, relax a little more. This will be good for your eyes. ¡± Chu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask in concern. ¡°thank you! Goodbye. ¡± Lan Keqin said ¡°thank you¡± once more before saying ¡°goodbye¡± . After hanging up the call with Chu Jinfeng, she went to the washroom. When she came out, she started to size up the place. It had to be said that Di Junlin and Situ lingying had similar preferences. The Room was big and had few decorations, but it did not seem empty. On the contrary, it looked very elegant and comfortable. However, Situ lingying preferred white. Other than the floor and Sofa, there were also paintings on the wall. The rest were basically white, and they were Snow White. Just like other people, they did not seem to be stained with dust. After Lan Keqin finished going to the toilet, she deliberately went to the mirror to take a look. When she saw the big bruise on her forehead, she shivered in disgust. She could not care less about it. What if it was stained with a little blood? ¡°Bah! Bah! Bah! ¡± Realizing her absurd and speechless thoughts, Lan Keqin immediately ¡°Bah¡± a few times She slapped her own head in annoyance. ¡°I didn¡¯t bump into a fool! Why am I thinking about so many things and stained with blood¡­ I¡¯m really confused. Who the hell would curse themselves to be injured? What a fool. ¡± ¡­ In an abandoned underground parking lot. ¡°What¡­ ? You said that you failed to kill that B * Stard? ¡± An angry and ear-piercing voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Yes, it was supposed to be foolproof, but who knew situ lingying would get involved. ¡± The woman in the car held her phone and spoke without any expression on her face. Her thoughts actually stopped at the scene when she shot Lan Keqin. That man in white clothes that was as white as snow, with a god-like appearance.. He actually made the most shocking choice in the shortest amount of time. He¡­ ¡­ Actually took a bullet for that woman ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want her to die. Even if she doesn¡¯t die, you have to help me cripple her. ¡± A ferocious and vicious voice came from the other side of the phone. The woman in the car was still expressionless. She only gave an indifferent ¡°mm¡± and was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I will find another opportunity to kill her. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up first. ¡± When er Lin and er Qi followed them here, there was only an unlicensed car left behind. The person inside had already fled without a trace. ¡°Brother! Did the two of US lose him? ¡± Er Lin looked at the unlicensed car in disbelief. The car door was still open, and it was obvious that the person had already planned to do so. ¡°Yes! We lost him. ¡± Er Qi subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his small mouth slightly opened. Just like Er Lin, he looked at the empty unlicensed car in disbelief. ¡°Brother! How do you think young master Di will punish us? ¡± Er Lin looked at er Qi with tears in his eyes. ¡°Go to the organization to receive the punishment¡­ ! ¡± Er Qi only said a few words, and the two of them, who were sitting in the car, instantly trembled. ¡­ Due to the fact that Di Junlin was being chased by Lan Keqin and that he was stuck in traffic, other than being a little gentler when he answered her call, the rest of the time, his face was cold. That bloodthirsty emotion that could erupt at any time reminded anyone.. Don¡¯t go near him. Because he was worried about Lan Keqin, even though situ lingying had said that she was fine, he was still anxious. So, he made a call and got someone to drive the helicopter to the city center. Then, under everyone¡¯s shock, he got on the helicopter and flew away. The helicopter landed at Situ lingying¡¯s private airport. When di Junlin got off the plane, the first thing he saw was situ lingying¡¯s straight body. He strode over and gratefully said to him, ¡°Lingying! Thank you. ¡± Di Junlin knew that this matter was all thanks to situ lingying. Otherwise, he did not know what would happen to Lan Keqin. It seemed that some people had already started to take action. As for who was behind it, he would quickly find out. Situ lingying was suddenly stunned. It was obvious that he did not react from Di Junlin¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± . Ever since he was young, this was the first time he heard him say the word ¡°thank you¡± . He knew that he said ¡°thank you¡± to him because of Lan Keqin. ¡°With our relationship, is there a need to say thank you? ¡± Situ lingying was stunned for a moment before he immediately smiled and walked towards the direction of the villa with Di Junlin. ¡°LINGYING! You look good when you smile. You should smile more. ¡± Situ Lingying, who was walking, suddenly heard Di Junlin say this. He staggered and almost fell down. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Since when did you learn how to joke? ¡± Situ lingying stared at Di Junlin as if he was looking at a monster. In the past, when he was with them, he was a Fox that cheated people to the end. However, he never smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You really should smile more. ¡± The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth curled up. They had been brothers for so long, yet they had never seen him smile before. He himself had never smiled before. However, everything had changed because of a woman. It had to be said that situ lingying looked really good when he smiled. If he was a woman, he would definitely be mesmerized by his skin, especially when he smiled. And such a charming man liked his little woman in his heart. Thinking of the little woman¡¯s luck in love, di Junlin immediately facepalmed. It seemed that he would often do one thing in the future, and that was to pinch off all the blossoming peach blossoms around her. ¡°HEHE! ¡± The corner of Situ lingying¡¯s mouth twitched violently. After laughing dryly twice, he returned to his usual cold aura. He stared at him and asked, ¡°Junlin! Who Do you think is the person who wants to kill Keqin this time? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly paused, and then continued walking. His voice was even more piercing than the cold wind in December. ¡°since you can find out that Keqin is my woman, it means that the people behind the scenes who want to kill her are all top-notch existences. ¡± The moment he thought of someone wanting to kill Lan Keqin, di Junlin¡¯s entire being turned cold and bloodthirsty. His dark eyes were filled with coldness, giving off an invisible pressure. Chapter 146 - She was his 146th life Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who do you think is the most likely person? ¡± Situ lingying asked. Di Junlin did not even think for a second and answered directly, ¡°No matter who it is, the person who hurt her, I will make them pay double the price. No, even a hundred times is not enough. If you dare to hurt my woman, you must be prepared to regret it. ¡± His tone was overbearing and arrogant. Just one sentence could make people feel a sense of solemnity. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! Miss is here. ¡± Just as situ lingying opened his mouth to say something, Butler Wang rushed over. After he finished speaking, he saw Di Junlin again. He bowed respectfully and greeted, ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± ¡°MM! ¡± Di Junlin replied with an indifferent ¡°mm¡± . Butler Wang was someone that situ lingying trusted. If he wanted to invite him, there was no need for him to ignore others like that. However, he could only reply with an indifferent ¡°mm¡± . ¡°Xinya is here? ¡± There was a rare gentleness on situ lingying¡¯s face other than Lan Keqin. Even his parents had not been to this villa before. Other than Di Junlin, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan, he was his only sister. However, there was one more person today.. That was Lan Keqin. ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± ¡°instruct the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes. ¡± Situ lingying was about to leave when he suddenly remembered that Lan Keqin was still in his bedroom. He asked again, ¡°where is miss now? ¡± Butler Wang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°Miss is already in the villa. ¡± ¡°GO DOWN! ¡± Situ lingying waved his hand and gestured for Butler Wang to leave. ¡°Why did Xinya think of coming to my place today? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s words seemed to be directed at Di Junlin, but it also seemed to be directed at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? ¡± Di Junlin said. ¡°Yes! ¡± Situ lingying replied indifferently. As he walked, he said, ¡°regarding the dark moon incident, I have investigated it over the past few days. Their leader is three men and one woman. However, we haven¡¯t found out who it is yet. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Since they have no intention of provoking Ye Sha, we don¡¯t need to bother about them. The most important thing now is our old enemy, the Blood Eagle Organization. Our priority now is to eliminate them. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were cold, and his tone was stern He had already guessed who the leader of the dark moon was. ¡°It¡¯s not an easy task to eliminate them. They have a close relationship with their top superiors in many countries. Moreover, the leader of the Blood Eagle Organization is most likely someone who was groomed by the presidents of several countries. Their purpose is to do some shady things for them. ¡± Situ lingying voiced out his guess. ¡°I don¡¯t care who trained them, and I don¡¯t care who they are working for. As long as they are a threat to us, I won¡¯t let any of them go. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was domineering and awe-inspiring. He was like a king, and his words could make people submit and fear him. As expected of Di Junlin, he was like a king who ruled the world. ¡°I heard that the president of Country J and the King of the CASS empire will be coming to country a the day after tomorrow. Will you be there? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. No matter what, he had to personally attend such an occasion, especially Nangong Du, who was a sly Old Fox. If he was not careful, he would stab him in the back. ¡°I will too. ¡± The moment situ lingying said this, the two of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The two foxes were plotting against each other. Even if the person was not unlucky, he would still be unlucky. ¡°LINGYING! Are you hurt? ¡± Just as they were about to reach the villa, di Junlin suddenly asked Situ lingying. He had lived in the bloody world since he was young. As long as there was a little blood, he could smell it. He had long smelled the bloody smell on situ lingying¡¯s body It was just that he had been unwilling to ask because he did not want to owe him too much. However, he had no choice but to ask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just got a little injury unintentionally. ¡± Situ lingying suddenly paused. He had already done enough to conceal himself. He did not expect that Di Junlin would still be able to see through him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Since young, you have never lied to me. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to see through it? ¡± Di Junlin said slowly. ¡°nothing can be hidden from your eyes and nose. ¡± Situ lingying laughed. ¡°I was shot in the back. It¡¯s nothing serious. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Is it because of Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin asked calmly. Only he knew how flustered he was. If Situ lingying had not taken a bullet for his little woman, then his Qin ¡®er would have been¡­ ¡­ He did not dare to imagine it. At the same time, he hated himself for not being by her side when she needed him the most. Moreover, the person he did not want to owe the most was lingying. If it was in the past, it would not have mattered if they fought each other.. After all, they were the best of brothers. However, Keqin was his woman. She should have been protected by him, but in the end¡­ ¡­ She was protected by her own brother in his arms ¡­ He had never had any doubts about Ling Ying. He only felt that he could not exchange any amount of money for this favor because Lan Keqin was his life. ¡°En! ¡± Situ lingying replied stiffly with a ¡°en¡± . There was a hint of bitterness at the corner of his mouth However, he quickly recovered his cold and indifferent face. ¡°But she is your woman! She is also my future sister-in-law. It is only right for me to take this bullet for her. ¡± Di Junlin continued to walk. After a while, he forced out a ¡°thank you¡± . However, his tone was very sincere. He knew that situ lingying said this because he did not want him to misunderstand anything. Based on his character, if he did not like Lan Keqin.. He would not care even if she died in front of him. Of course, if his woman was not Lan Keqin, and it was someone else, situ lingying would at most protect her to the extent that she would not get hurt. He would not risk his life to save him. ¡°JUNLIN! You have changed recently. You have become more humane than before. ¡± ¡°Hmm? Have you not changed? ¡± Di Junlin turned back to stare at Situ lingying and asked him back. Seeing that his lips were still a little white, he asked worriedly, ¡°how are your injuries? ¡± ¡°I have already said that I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. We have lived at gunpoint since we were young. When have we ever been afraid? ¡± Regarding di Junlin¡¯s worry, situ lingying was more or less gratified. In this world, the person who understood him the most was him. Di Junlin was silent, then he asked, ¡°where are the people who are chasing after Keqin? ¡± His tone was colder than a thousand-year-old Lake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all locked up by me and trapped in the secret room. ¡± Thinking about the group of people who tried to assassinate Lan Keqin, not only did di Junlin become bone-chilling, even situ lingying became bloodthirsty and cruel. He gave people an endless sense of oppression and made them retreat. Chapter 147 - because she is my woman Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go and see Keqin first. After we eat, I will bring you there. ¡± For those who understood Di Junlin, as long as he said that he wanted to keep her alive, the outcome would basically be miserable. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin nodded indifferently. ¡­ Lan Keqin stood on the balcony and when she saw di Junlin¡¯s figure, her eyes immediately turned red. No one knew how afraid she was at the moment when the car had a flat tire. She was not afraid of death But she was afraid that she would never have the chance to see him again. ¡°JUNLIN! ¡± Lan Keqin called out softly and immediately turned around to open the door and walk out. She had just reached the staircase when she met a sexy, enchanting and beautiful woman. ¡°Who are you? ¡± The moment situ Xinya saw Lan Keqin, she suddenly stopped on the stairs. This was her brother¡¯s villa. Other than her, no other woman could enter this villa. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin paused when she said the word ¡°I¡± because she did not know how to introduce herself. She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and a thought suddenly arose in her mind: Is this beautiful woman Ling Ying¡¯s girlfriend Oh No, I¡¯m walking out of Ling Ying¡¯s room now. Will she misunderstand something? Just when Lan Keqin felt that she didn¡¯t know what was wrong, Situ Xinya suddenly smiled seductively. This smile was extremely flirtatious and instantly made the scenery lose its color. Lan Keqin had never seen such a beautiful woman and was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re my brother¡¯s girlfriend, right? ¡± Just when Lan Keqin was in a daze, situ xinya suddenly said this sentence. She couldn¡¯t find any reason why a woman would appear here The only thing she could think of was that this innocent, cute and beautiful little girl in front of her was her brother¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin stared at Situ Xinya in astonishment. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t reacted to her words. ¡°really? You¡¯re really my brother¡¯s girlfriend. That¡¯s great, I have a sister-in-law, HAHAHA! ¡± Situ Xinya was so happy that she almost jumped up. As her brother, he never looked at other women except for her and her mother. Some time ago, her mother and she were still worried about her brother for the rest of his life Today, they saw a scene that they were satisfied with. Moreover, this girl just came out from her brother¡¯s bedroom. Did this mean that they had already¡­ ¡­ Done that ? ¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin stared at Situ Xinya in astonishment. Before she could react, she was shocked by her next sentence. WHAT SISTER-IN-LAW The ¡°sister-in-law¡± she mentioned was herself? ¡°You¡­ are you¡­ ¡± Before Lan Keqin could say ¡°wrong¡± , Situ Xinya held her hand and took a step forward to give her a big bear hug. ¡°You¡¯re really my brother¡¯s girlfriend. That¡¯s great, sister-in-law. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! When did you date my brother? He actually hid you from me. If I hadn¡¯t come to the villa today, I wouldn¡¯t have known until you were pregnant. ¡± Situ Xinya let go of Lan Keqin and held her hand as they walked towards the hall. She kept talking. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin had just said ¡°you¡± when Situ Xinya interrupted the topic again. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! How long have you been dating my brother? When did you get together? How did you two meet? ¡± Situ Xinya called her ¡°sister-in-law¡± very smoothly, and a series of questions confused Lan Keqin. What did she mean by how long had she been dating him WHAT SISTER-IN-LAW Did she misunderstand something? Also, the woman in front of her kept calling her sister-in-law. Could it be that she was not situ lingying¡¯s girlfriend, but his sister? No Way? Situ lingying was so pure, noble like a holy Ice Lotus. And this woman in front of him, her beauty was beyond doubt, but her personality and appearance were completely different from Situ lingying¡¯s She was completely a seductive vixen. But now that she looked at it, Situ Xinya and situ lingying indeed looked very similar. Although their personalities were different and they looked like two different feelings, the similarity between their brows could not be faked. ¡°You are Lingying¡¯s sister? ¡± Lan Keqin only recovered after a long time and asked Situ Xinya in astonishment. ¡°Yes! ¡± Hearing Lan Keqin calling situ lingying¡¯s name so intimately, she once again confirmed that Lan Keqin was her brother¡¯s woman. ¡°So you¡¯re LINGYING¡¯S SISTER! I thought you were¡­ ¡± ¡°XINYA! ¡± Lan Keqin still hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Situ lingying who had just returned. Awkward¡­ ¡­ In just a short while, she had been interrupted numerous times ¡­ ¡°Brother! You¡¯re back? ¡± Situ Xinya immediately ran up. At the same time, di Junlin also walked towards Lan Keqin from her side. ¡°Keqin! That¡¯s great, you¡¯re alright. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s sweet and magnetic voice was trembling. Seeing the big bruise on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead, his heart ached. If she was shot, he couldn¡¯t guarantee how much he would lose control. ¡°JUNLIN! ¡± Lan Keqin whispered his name softly. Di Junlin reached out his hands and hugged her tightly, tighter than ever. ¡°Brother! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a girlfriend? ¡± The first thing situ Xinya did when she saw situ lingying was to question him. ¡°girlfriend? ¡± Situ lingying was stunned, but he quickly understood what Situ Xinya meant. ¡°Xinya! You misunderstood. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡± He only wanted her, but that was impossible in this life. ¡°No? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. She turned around and pointed at Lan Keqin. ¡°Isn¡¯t she you¡­ ¡± ?? O ?? ¡­ ¡­ Situ Xinya was just about to say that Lan Keqin was situ lingying¡¯s girlfriend, but who knew that she would see di Junlin when she turned around. She was too excited and happy just now, and she actually ignored the great young master di.. And at this moment, the great young master Di was actually hugging¡­ ¡­ The woman that she thought was her sister-in-law ? ¡°This¡­ brother! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Situ Xinya looked at situ lingying in surprise and asked. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you saw. Did you misunderstand something? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile. He did think that Lan Keqin was his girlfriend, but she wasn¡¯t. ¡°She¡¯s not my sister-in-law? ¡± Situ Xinya said in shock. ¡°Of course she¡¯s not, because she¡¯s my woman. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin and said domineeringly, with a hint of sourness. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t hear Situ Xinya¡¯s words just now. She obviously mistook his little woman for her brother¡¯s woman, hmph¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ask for votes. The babies with votes, please cast your votes and help Yueyue get off the list MWAH Good night! Chapter 148 - young master Dis woman Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°PFFT¡­ cough! Cough! Cough! ¡± Situ Xinya choked on her own saliva because of Di Junlin¡¯s overbearing words. Her brother had been close to Di Junlin since he was young. She had more or less figured out di Junlin¡¯s temper. It was the first time in so long that she had seen his sour expression. When Situ Xinya finally reacted, she looked at situ lingying and asked, ¡°brother! Is that cute and beautiful girl really young master Di¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Situ lingying responded with a faint ¡°yes¡± . Although he doted on Situ Xinya, he still did not smile. It was just that his face did not have the ice-cold treatment of others. ¡°But young master Di is not¡­ ¡± ¡°Xinya! What are you doing here today? ¡± Situ Xinya wanted to say, ¡°isn¡¯t young master Di your fianc??e? ¡± Situ lingying had already guessed what she wanted to say, so he interrupted her before she could say anything. ¡°I just came to see you. You haven¡¯t returned to the situ family for a long time. Mommy and I miss you very much. ¡± Situ Xinya said aggrievedly. She only had one brother. How could she not miss him? ¡°I¡¯ll find time to go back and see you guys. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently. He actually didn¡¯t want to go back to that home. It felt cold and without any warmth. If it weren¡¯t for Situ Xinya there, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone back once a year. ¡°Come, come, let me introduce you. ¡± Situ lingying said to situ Xinya. He strode towards the direction of Di Junlin and Lan Keqin and introduced, ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce young master Di. You know, this is Lan Keqin, young master Di¡¯s woman. ¡± ¡°Keqin! This is Situ Xinya, my biological sister. ¡± Situ lingying quickly made an introduction. Situ Xinya also walked over. Her smile was a little awkward. After all, she had been calling Lan Keqin sister-in-law just now. She did not expect that she was not her brother¡¯s woman, but young master Di¡¯s woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were my brother¡¯s girlfriend, so I mistook you for someone else. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled awkwardly at Lan Keqin. At the same time, she was also wondering if Lan Keqin was just di Junlin¡¯s woman, or¡­ ¡­ Just a temporary plaything ? ? Everyone in the world knew about Di Junlin¡¯s fianc??e. Could it be that she was a woman that young master Di was fooling around with? However, that was impossible. Young Master Di was famous for not loving women. Even his fianc??e could not get close to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Miss Xinya is really beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head and said. Then, she did not pretend to praise situ xinya¡¯s beauty. She was really the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. ¡°HEHE! Keqin is also very beautiful! ¡± Situ Xinya was very happy to be praised by Lan Keqin. No one would say that she was ugly. However, this innocent little woman in front of her did not look inferior to her at all. It was not necessarily impossible to describe her as devastatingly beautiful. If she was usually called an enchanting and noble peony, then Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance could only be described as a lotus flower that was untainted by mud. Her cleanliness was just like her brother, giving people a sense of purity. Di Junlin and situ lingying looked at each other. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. There was no need to speak. With just a look, they knew what to do. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. The scenery around lingying villa is not bad. ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin¡¯s waist and walked out of the hall under Situ Xinya¡¯s stunned expression. The scenery around Situ lingying¡¯s villa was indeed very good. It was not inferior to the sea view building at all. The Sea view building was a plain area and gave people a feeling of vastness. And this was the top of the mountain. Just like the DI family, it was at the top of the mountain. Not Far Away, there was a hundred-meter cliff and below it was the endless sea Watching the sunrise and sunset here was the most beautiful area. ¡°brother¡­ they¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she watched Di Junlin walk away with Lan Keqin¡¯s slender waist in his arms. was she seeing things Was she seeing things? That iceberg man, who was always colder than her brother, actually had a gentle and doting expression on his face? And even his voice was so gentle, that voice that was even more pleasant than music, was it really that iceberg young master Di¡¯s? ¡°Xinya! There are some things that you have to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and also pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything, do you understand? ¡± Situ lingying lowered his voice and looked at Situ Xinya seriously as he said. It was not that he did not trust his sister, but it was Lan Keqin¡¯s safety. He could not be careless. It was better to first make a move for this kind of thing.. Otherwise, when it reached Kasi Yueying¡¯s ears, he did not dare to imagine what kind of pursuit Lan Keqin would fall into in the future. ¡°Brother! You mean¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think. ¡± Situ Xinya widened her eyes and looked at situ lingying innocently. ¡°Brother! What kind of person do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who will gossip? ¡± Thinking of the tone that situ lingying said to her, Situ Xinya felt especially wronged. ¡°It¡¯s not that brother doesn¡¯t believe you, but she is the woman that young master Di wants to protect. I¡¯m just giving you a reminder. Don¡¯t leak any information. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Situ lingying saw the wronged expression on Situ Xinya¡¯s face He reached out and gently rubbed her little head, acting like a big brother. Before they could determine who was chasing after Lan Keqin, situ lingying had to be prepared to defend himself. Regardless of whether Kasi Yueying knew about Lan Keqin¡¯s existence or not, they had to be careful. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t tell. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled slightly. She was very pleased with situ lingying¡¯s actions just now, and her heart instantly felt warm. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying put down his arm and said with an indifferent ¡°okay¡± . He then said, ¡°you play in the hall by yourself. I¡¯m going upstairs to deal with some things. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Xinya pouted. She was a little dissatisfied with situ lingying who suddenly became cold. However, she knew that her brother was very busy and had endless things to take care of every day, so she let him be. After Situ lingying went upstairs, Situ Xinya sat on the sofa in the living room unhurriedly. In her heart, she was thinking about the matter between Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, as well as his brother¡¯s abnormal behavior. It had to be said that situ Xinya¡¯s acting skills were even better than the best actress. No wonder no one could find out the four leaders of dark moon. And she was situ lingying¡¯s biological sister, so no one would suspect her. ¡­ ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t go out casually in the future, okay? ¡± At the edge of the cliff, di Junlin¡¯s hands wrapped around Lan Keqin¡¯s back as he lowered his head and said softly. Chapter 150 - Open your mouth Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was clearly still flustered because of the ¡°banana¡± Di Junlin had mentioned. She was still unable to say anything. Just as she was speaking, Di Junlin gently pinched her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Come and open your mouth. Let me see. ¡± His gentle and heartwarming tone would seduce any woman¡¯s soul. ¡°MMM MMM¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin could only make a ¡°MMM MMM¡± sound as Di Junlin pinched her chin. Di Junlin clearly did not use any strength, but she could not break free. She could only open her mouth and let him pinch her. ¡°stick out your tongue. I want to see if your bite is serious. I¡¯ll give you a whimper¡­ ¡± That man who was usually cold-blooded like a devil had actually turned into a man who deceived children. Look at his bewitching tone. Even people who did not like him would be bewitched by his gentleness, not to mention those who loved him Especially a woman like Lan Keqin who loved him sincerely. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and her voice was as soft as a cat¡¯s. She said ¡°yes¡± and then slowly stuck out her tongue. When she reached her lips, she did not move anymore, or else she would not look good. ¡°stick out a little more. I can¡¯t see very clearly. ¡± Di Junlin deliberately widened his eyes and pretended to look carefully at the tip of her tongue. He could clearly see it, but he still said that he couldn¡¯t see very clearly. He was really a profiteer. ¡°Mm mm¡­ I don¡¯t want it. ¡± Lan Keqin opened her mouth and said. The helpless sound she made was ¡°mm mm¡± . She was about to cry. She really hoped that Di Junlin would let go of her quickly. ¡°stick out your tongue obediently. I¡¯ll whistle for you. ¡± Di Junlin continued to bewitch her. His charming phoenix-like eyes were slightly Yang, and a lazy smile appeared on his face. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded again. She blinked her watery eyes, which were about to fall into tears. Di Junlin felt his heart ache when he saw her. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ! You¡¯re cheating¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin had just stuck out her tongue when di Junlin covered her small mouth and wrapped his flexible tongue around her small tongue. Lan Keqin was kissed until she was dizzy. Where was the sound¡­ ¡­ ? In the end, she was the one who was taken advantage of. Moreover, she came to Di Junlin voluntarily. It was really a response to what Di Junlin usually said about her: She was betrayed by others and was still counting money for others. Lan Keqin was gagged by Di Junlin. When she said the words ¡°you¡¯re cheating¡± , she also let out a ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound. Di Junlin himself was also the one who brought this upon himself. He was aroused by lust. He looked at the person he loved, but he could not have sex with her. If it were anywhere else, he would have eaten her up long ago. After a long time, di Junlin reluctantly let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s lips. Her lips were already swollen from his kiss. ¡°How could you do this? ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and punched di Junlin¡¯s chest. This guy was always taking advantage of her. ¡°What about me? ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was about to punch Di Junlin again, di Junlin put on a loving smile and wrapped her hand in his. ¡°Huh? ¡± After he said that, he let out a devilish ¡°HMM¡± and said in a long tone. ¡°You¡­ you cheated. How¡­ How could you bully me like this? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to huff? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was flushed red. She pouted and complained about Di Junlin. She looked like a child who had been deceived. She looked too cute, especially her red face. She really wanted to be bitten. ¡°Oh? ¡± Di Junlin winked and replied with a Lazy ¡°Oh¡± . Then, he teased her, ¡°how did I bully you? How did I bully you? ¡± His Lazy and good-for-nothing look shocked outsiders When did the legendary young master DI become so shameless? ¡°HMPH! You said that I stuck out my tongue to let me whistle, but you lied to me. ¡± Lan Keqin let out a Sullen ¡°HMPH¡± . After she finished speaking, she turned her back and no longer looked at Di Junlin who was acting shamelessly. Her Small Lips pouted. The sea breeze blew their hair into a mess. Not only did they not look disheveled, but they also looked more romantic and beautiful. Looking down from the edge of the cliff, they saw that the waves were so beautiful. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you whistle. Stick out your tongue. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Before Lan Keqin could react, di Junlin pulled her in again. She did as Di Junlin said. When she stuck out her tongue, she remembered that she had been tricked again. ¡°MMM MMM MMM¡­ ! ¡± This time, di Junlin did not stop her mouth. Instead, he sucked the fragrance out of her mouth. Lan Keqin wanted to withdraw, but di Junlin did not want to let go. He kept sucking. ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll bite you. ¡± Lan Keqin opened her mouth and mumbled. Because di Junlin had blocked her tongue, the sound she made was still ¡°Wu Wu¡± . Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish manner. Although Lan Keqin said ¡°Wu Wu¡± , he basically heard what she said. He let go of her tongue. Just as Lan Keqin was about to retract her tongue, he opened his mouth and blew a cool breeze at her. Lan Keqin was about to retract her tongue when she froze. When she felt his breath, she felt bad. The rhythm of her heart beat faster and faster. Even her breathing became faster. ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡± Di Junlin whimpered for a while and asked softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin stuck out her tongue and answered. She was completely immersed in Di Junlin¡¯s gentleness. Di Junlin really wanted to laugh out loud at her silly look. ¡°silly girl! Why aren¡¯t you sticking your tongue back? Do you want to become black and white, or do you want to become a blabbermouth? ¡± Di Junlin raised his arm, and his slender jade-like fingers gently brushed against her small nose bridge. He shook his head helplessly. ¡°Shut Up¡­ ! ¡± Hearing di Junlin¡¯s words, Lan Keqin subconsciously retracted her tongue. It was too embarrassing. She was actually bewitched by Di Junlin one after another. She was even so bewitched by his beauty that she lost her soul. ¡°Girl! Protect your tongue well. I¡¯ll give you a banana tonight. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s slender fingers gently brushed past his lips. It was originally an extremely feminine action, but he only looked lazy and noble. ¡°You¡­ ! Scoundrel, dirty. ¡± Lan Keqin glared fiercely at Di Junlin. The banana that he was referring to was actually his little Junlin. It was too flashy¡­ ¡­ ¡°If I¡¯m dirty, then so are you. I¡¯ve helped you eat honey peaches before. Why didn¡¯t you say that you enjoyed it? ¡± Di Junlin continued to speak shamelessly. When he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s face that was getting redder and redder, he felt that it was too cute. If it was any other day, he would have bitten her long ago. Boom¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was once again shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s words. This time, not only was her face and ears red, her entire body¡¯s skin was red. Chapter 151 - the Nanny, young master Di Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin and Lan Keqin had enough of flirting on the edge of the cliff. The two of them held hands and walked back to the villa, like a happy couple. ¡°Eh? I was just about to call you to say that dinner is ready, but you guys came back. ¡± Situ lingying was holding the phone and was about to call Di Junlin¡¯s number, but they had already come back. ¡°Of course. After all, Qin ¡®Er¡¯s stomach is bigger. I don¡¯t want to starve her to death. ¡± Di Junlin said in high spirits, holding Lan Keqin in his arms lovingly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant. ¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly to hide the loneliness in his eyes. He had thought about the scene of their love, but when he saw it with his own eyes, his heart was still aching as if it was being cut by thousands of sharp knives. So¡­ ¡­ This was the feeling of heartache ¡­ ¡°Lingying! Where¡¯s your sister Xinya? ¡± Lan Keqin did not see situ Xinya and asked subconsciously. ¡°She¡¯s already in the restaurant. Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t bear to let herself starve to death. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s lips were still curled into a gentle smile, but underneath his gentle and jade-like mask was a broken heart. Throughout the entire meal, whether it was situ lingying, Situ Xinya, or the servants standing at the side, all of them had changed their views on Di Junlin once again. No one had expected that the cold-blooded and heartless young master Di would actually have such a gentle and meticulous side. Look at how much he doted on Miss Lan. For example, he would pick out all the shark fins before putting them into her bowl. In the end, he would not forget to say, ¡°be careful of shark fins. Since you¡¯ve already picked out all the shark fins, where can I find shark fins? ¡°? When she was eating the shrimp, she would also peel off the shell and put it into Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl. When she was eating the crab meat, she would also pry open the shell and pick up the tender meat inside for Lan Keqin to eat. She would even kick off the bones for Lan Keqin when she was eating a chicken drumstick. Throughout the entire meal, Lan Keqin did not even stretch out her chopsticks. She only cared about eating the food in her bowl because there was already a personal nanny picking up the food for her. Usually, situ Xinya¡¯s favorite thing was to come to situ lingying¡¯s place to freeload. Because the chef here was especially good at cooking, it had always left her with an endless aftertaste. However, she had spent the entire meal today watching Di Junlin help Lan Keqin like this.. With such a busy appearance, she almost popped her eyes out and dropped her chopsticks on the ground. Compared to situ lingying, he was much calmer. It was as if he did not see what Di Junlin was doing. He continued to eat the dishes on the table elegantly, but only he knew how bitter it was. He had never thought that Di Junlin would have such an unbelievable side. Even he could not be as doting and careful as him. No Wonder Keqin fell in love with such a man.. Eleven out of ten women would fall in love with him. ¡°Come, eat more. Look at how thin you are. A Gust of wind can blow you away. ¡± Di Junlin was busy picking dishes for Lan Keqin, peeling prawns and picking shark fins. He even told her to eat more. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not thin. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m already full from eating. ¡± But seeing Di Junlin so busy, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. ¡°Brother! I want to eat fish too. ¡± At this moment, Situ Xinya was extremely envious of Lan Keqin. If one day Chu Jinfeng treated her like this, she would wake up from her dreams with a smile. But Chu Jinfeng was not here, so she could only look at Situ lingying with grievance. ¡°HERE! EAT IT! ¡± Situ lingying was expressionless. He picked up a piece of fish for Situ Xinya indifferently, and then silently ate the food in his bowl. ¡°Brother! Why don¡¯t you help me pick out the shark fin? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s mouth was raised high as she complained. This appearance of hers was a stark contrast to her enchanting appearance ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own hands? Besides, I¡¯ve already put the fish in your bowl. ¡± Situ lingying glanced at her, his tone still cold. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya wanted to say that even di Junlin picked shark fin for Lan Keqin, but after receiving situ lingying¡¯s cold expression, she subconsciously shut her mouth. Since Young, she knew that her brother was very cold, but he always treated her sister special, at least not as cold as he treated outsiders. But today, he was glaring at her. Could it be¡­ ¡­ That her brother had fallen in love with young master DI¡¯s woman ? ? After Situ Xinya was stared at by Situ lingying¡¯s cold gaze, no matter how much emperor Junlin doted on Lan Keqin, she just kept her mouth shut and slowly ate the food in her bowl. She watched situ lingying¡¯s every move And the expression on his face. But even after looking at him for a long time, she did not see any unhappiness or heartache on situ lingying¡¯s face. She only saw a cold indifference, the usual cold temperament. Lan Keqin was the one who ate the happiest during the meal. She felt that her stomach was about to burst. Fortunately, di Junlin seemed to know that she really could not eat anymore, so he did not put any food in her bowl. ¡°Xinya! Take Keqin and walk around the villa for a while. Young Master Di and I are going out to settle some things. ¡± After eating, situ lingying pulled out a piece of tissue and elegantly wiped the grease on his Red Lips. His indifferent and otherworldly temperament made it seem like no matter what he did, he looked like a direct immortal, making people unable to take their eyes off him. ¡°got it, you guys go ahead! ¡± Situ Xinya waved her hand and pulled Lan Keqin out, not even giving Di Junlin a chance to say a word to LAN Keqin. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±why did it feel as though his little woman had been kidnapped. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± After Lan Keqin and Situ Xinya had completely disappeared, di Junlin¡¯s sharp phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously as he said two words coldly. It was just two words that he casually said, but it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Yes! ¡± Situ lingying nodded. His entire person also became cold. The woman he wanted to protect in silence was being chased by someone. How could he not be anxious and worried? Situ lingying quickly brought di Junlin to a secret room at the back of the villa. Such a secret room was not only found in many of situ lingying¡¯s private villas. Di Junlin, Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, they all had the same private villa Therefore, the villa they built basically bought the entire mountain, not just a small piece of land. ¡°Lingying! You¡¯re injured, you should rest more. Leave this to me. ¡± Although situ lingying looked no different from an ordinary person on the surface and his injuries were not very serious, di Junlin could still smell the smell of blood. It was situ lingying who had not rested well and had caused blood to flow from his wounds. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go in and interrogate him together! ¡± Situ lingying shook his head and said. Chapter 152 - His viciousness 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go in and interrogate him together! ¡± Situ lingying shook his head and said. This little injury was nothing to him, but he really admired di Junlin. Even when his wound was bleeding, he actually knew about it? ¡°Junlin! Sometimes I wonder, what exactly is this nose of yours made of, it¡¯s so sharp? ¡± Situ lingying asked Di Junlin as he entered the secret room. He could fight many times with Di Junlin to a draw, except for drinking and his sense of smell. No matter how outstanding he was, he could not win against Di Junlin. Perhaps there were many things that he did not realize. ¡°is your sense of smell not the same? ¡± Di Junlin asked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go interrogate him! ¡± Situ lingying was speechless. He shook his head and continued walking. When they entered the secret room, they had triggered several mechanisms before they reached the innermost level. No matter which angle they looked at this secret room, it looked very much like an ancient secret room. However, the mechanisms inside were very advanced. There were ancient mechanisms, modern ones.. The combination could only be described as mysterious. Who would have thought that there would be a secret room in such a villa? As an automatic door opened, a row of bodyguards stood in front of them. There were also people chained up in the middle. These people were all the people who had killed Lan Keqin this afternoon. Di Junlin and situ lingying walked in coldly. Without saying a word, someone had already brought two chairs and placed them behind them. ¡°Young Master! ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The person called out to Di Junlin and situ lingying respectively. After putting down the chairs, they turned around coldly and stood straight. Their footsteps were slightly spread out in a large font. With their hands behind their backs, they looked ahead expressionlessly. Situ lingying turned around leisurely. After the chair was moved over, he had already sat down elegantly. ¡°who ordered you to chase after her? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s hands were in his belt. He did not sit on the chair. Instead, he walked unhurriedly towards the people who were locked in the middle. His sharp and cold tone was even colder than a thousand-year-old ice. His body emitted a naturally terrifying aura Just a glance was enough to make people break out in a cold sweat. With every step he took, he was like a death demon from hell. The people who were locked up felt as if they were one step closer to death. Although they were not afraid of death, no one was not afraid of living a life worse than death. The ruthlessness of the man in front of them was known by everyone in this world. Even if they were killers, they still had an inexplicable fear of this man. ¡°If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. Since you know so much, it¡¯s impossible for you not to know the rules of the world of killers. As a killer, it¡¯s impossible for you to reveal the person behind the scenes. ¡± One of the killers looked at di Junlin with a backbone. It had to be said that Di Junlin was impressed by his courage. Almost no one who was captured by him dared to look at him like this. However, he was the one who killed Lan Keqin He even injured the woman he loved. If it weren¡¯t for situ lingying who took a bullet for her, he wouldn¡¯t be looking at the lively and cute her now. Instead, he would be looking at an ice-cold corpse. Therefore, no matter how much this assassin impressed him, he was destined to have a tragic ending. ¡°What about you guys? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t look at them. He elegantly pulled out his hand from his trouser pocket and slowly tugged at the cuffs of his suit. He displayed the action of tidying up his clothes so vividly that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone lowered their heads in silence. ¡°very good. Since you all aren¡¯t saying anything, then don¡¯t blame me for using illegal means. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s cold eyes swept across the people who were locked up. However, his gaze did not look like the tip of a knife to them. It looked more like the gaze of a devil. The assassins who were calm just a moment ago seemed to be frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s fierce gaze. Situ lingying¡¯s red lips could not help but curve into a tacit smile when he heard Di Junlin¡¯s words. He waved at his subordinates behind him and one of them stepped forward. ¡°Young Master! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Go and get the torture instruments. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± A cold sentence decided the non-torture that this group of people was going to suffer. After di Junlin said that coldly, he walked to the chair and sat down elegantly. He leaned lazily on the chair, looking very domineering and awe-inspiring. ¡°Di Da¡­ Di Da¡­ ! ¡± Just as situ lingying finished instructing his subordinates, di Junlin¡¯s phone rang. It was still a pleasant light music. Such a clear and pleasant voice was like a person in an incomparable scenery, making people feel relaxed and happy. Di Junlin took out his phone and looked at the number on the screen. His domineering brows furrowed. He then picked up the phone. ¡°speak. ¡± It was just one word, but it made the person on the other end of the phone feel as cold as the North Pole. ¡°Young Master di, please punish us. The car that we followed¡­ we lost it. ¡± Er Qi said with a stiff and NUMB SCALP. He and er Lin were actually lost by the car that shot at Lan Keqin. The people inside were definitely top experts. They followed Di Junlin Basically, apart from Di Junlin and situ lingying, few people were their opponents. But this time, both he and er Lin had followed a car and actually lost it, causing the other party to run away without a trace. ¡°Go back to the organization to receive your punishment. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly and hung up the phone. Er Lin and er Qi looked at each other helplessly when they saw the hung up. Going back to the organization to receive punishment was no longer the same as usual. If one was punished in the organization, they would basically lose half their lives They had guessed correctly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Situ lingying felt that Di Junlin¡¯s body was colder than the fierce aura he had just emitted. He could not help but ask. ¡°Er Qi said that they lost the car that shot Keqin. ¡± ¡°someone actually escaped without a trace under the simultaneous tracking of Er Lin and er Qi. It seems that the person who wants to kill Keqin this time is not that simple. ¡± Situ lingying frowned. He originally thought that Er Qi and er Lin had caught up The other party could not escape no matter what. It seemed that his guess was wrong. Even Butler Wang, who was by his side, could not be followed by Er Lin and er Qi at the same time. If he managed to escape safely, then it would be even more impossible for him to escape without a trace. Di Junlin and situ lingying¡¯s deep eyes blinked at the same time. They were thinking in their hearts. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Do you think that it could be the people from dark moon? ¡± Situ lingying thought for a moment and raised his head to look at Di Junlin on his left. After the people who were locked up heard situ lingying¡¯s suspicion, there was a trace of happiness on their faces. At the same time, their expressions did not escape the sharp eyes of Di Junlin and situ lingying. Chapter 149 - I want to eat a banana Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head and replied with a soft ¡°okay¡± . She knew that Di Junlin was worried about her safety, so he told her not to go out too much and not to encounter such a situation again. But regarding the virus in her body and the matter with her eyes, she had no choice but to go to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place. Moreover, she had to go alone. Otherwise, di Junlin would definitely have a conflict with Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin from behind and placed his head on her face. His charming Phoenix eyes were filled with heartache as he looked at the big green bump on her forehead. His voice was filled with self-blame and heartache as he asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s soft little hand naturally placed her big hand on Di Junlin¡¯s belly. Her little head intimately rubbed against Di Junlin¡¯s handsome face. It would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t hurt, but with his heartache and care.. Her heart was filled with joy. ¡°Junlin! I want to¡­ ¡± go back to see my mother¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin wanted to say ¡°go back to see her mother¡± , but Di Junlin did not know about her family matters, nor did he know that she had signed a contract with him in the past because of her mother¡¯s surgery fees. Hence, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Her Bright Eyes dimmed. She was truly an unfilial daughter. After her mother¡¯s surgery, she had only gone to visit Di Junlin twice. Because she was Di Junlin¡¯s lover, she could not let him know that she had gone to visit her mother. However, the most strange thing was that when she went to visit her mother these two times, she always looked at her with a smile on her face. It did not look like she was sick at all. It was as if there was a great happy event. She thought that it was because of her mother¡¯s successful surgery That was why she was so happy. In fact, what Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know was that Di Junlin had already met Lan Keqin and father lan alone a long time ago. When she went back to see Lan Keqin twice, Di Junlin knew about it. Otherwise, how could he have transferred from the VIP ward to a normal ward After she left, Lan Keqin transferred back to the VIP ward. Even Lan Keqin and Father Lan didn¡¯t know what Di Junlin was thinking. He could have told Lan Keqin about how he helped them and let her know everything, but he didn¡¯t tell her. He didn¡¯t want their daughter to know. ¡°What do you want? HMM? ¡± Di Junlin could not help but frown when he heard Lan Keqin¡¯s words. His Devilish Red Lips curled up as he asked her ambiguously. ¡°I want¡­ I want to eat a banana. ¡± Lan Keqin was at a loss because of Di Junlin¡¯s ambiguous tone. Whenever di Junlin seduced her, she would immediately turn into an idiot. She said that she wanted to eat a banana because she really wanted to eat a banana. The fruits in the seaview restaurant were all high-quality. A fruit like a banana could not be seen at all. She had planned to buy some bananas when she passed by the fruit stall on her way back today Therefore, she reflexively said what she wanted to eat the most. Lan Keqin had originally only said that she wanted to eat a banana. However, that young master Di, who had always been a reserved person, was not that simple. When he heard Lan Keqin say this, little Jun Lin immediately stood up. Speaking of which, in the past three months, he had eaten peaches, but Lan Keqin had never eaten a banana. He did not feel good about it, and he had never been willing to let her suffer. He always felt that this kind of thing was something that only a j woman would do. Perhaps all men had desires That was why he thought so evilly when she said, ¡°I want to eat a banana. ¡°. ¡°Keqin! Do you really want to eat a banana? ¡± Di Junlin curled his red lips devilishly and asked Lan Keqin in an extremely ambiguous manner. As he said this, he opened his mouth to hold Lan Keqin¡¯s tiny earlobe, and occasionally sucked on it gently. ¡°MMM! I want to eat. ¡± Lan Keqin was provoked by Di Junlin until her entire body spasmed. She subconsciously moaned, and her soft and broken voice revealed that her true thoughts were purely to eat a banana. ¡°since Xin ¡®er thinks that way, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish tonight and let you eat to your heart¡¯s content. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips slowly let go of her earlobe, his face filled with an enchanting smile. He was so handsome that even the surrounding scenery had lost its color, becoming the foil for this pair of beautiful people. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at Di Junlin, confused. When she saw the thousands of enchanting and bewitching smiles on Di Junlin¡¯s face, her heart immediately began to beat wildly. She had looked at this face for almost three months, but there had never been any signs of aesthetic fatigue. On the contrary, the more she looked at it, the more amazed she felt. It was as if no matter how she looked at it, it was perfect, and no matter how she looked at it, she did not feel bored. ¡°What? Did you not hear what I said clearly? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s devilish smile and gentle tone could completely make people fall into endless illusions. Lan Keqin nodded her head foolishly and basically nodded her head instinctively. ¡°I said, tonight I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and let you eat a banana to your heart¡¯s content. ¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly, revealing a row of NEAT and white teeth. Such a devilish man, anyone who saw this side of him would be unable to help but fantasize about what it would feel like to have sex with him. ¡°Sure! Buy More. ¡± After a long while, Lan Keqin finally snapped out of Di Junlin¡¯s charming smile and said with a smile. God knows it had been a long time since she had eaten the common fruits like bananas and watermelons. ¡°No need to buy, I have ready-made ones here. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. If this was not situ lingying¡¯s area, he might not be able to resist wanting her here. Using the sky as a cover and the earth as a bed. Just thinking about it made him feel romantic. ¡°READY-MADE? ¡± Lan Keqin was still the innocent little girl from before. How could she know that this ¡°banana is not as good as a banana¡± ? She heard him say that there was ready-made, but they did not have bananas around them at all. Hence, she looked at him in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it here? ¡± Di Junlin pressed her soft, white and tender little hand on his little Junlin. He laughed like a coquettish person¡­ ¡­ Boom¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Only then did she realize what Di Junlin meant by ¡°Banana¡± . ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ ah¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin ¡°you¡± for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t come up with a reason. Because she was too stuttering and shy, Lan Keqin bit her tongue at the end of her sentence. The pain caused tears to instantly fill her eyes. ¡°Why are you so careless? You even bit your tongue when you say something, silly. ¡± Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s hand that was holding Lan Keqin. He walked to her and hooked her chin with his slender fingers He said with heartache, ¡°be good. Open your mouth. Let me see where you bit. ¡± He clearly knew that he had bitten his tongue, yet he still said that he would let him see where he had bitten. He was a sly Fox, the kind that would pretend to be good even after getting a bargain. Chapter 153 - His Viciousness 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. He was still sitting Lazily on the Sofa and said unhurriedly, ¡°the one who escaped might be one of the leaders of dark moon. ¡± Di Junlin followed situ lingying¡¯s words. They had been brothers for more than 20 years. If they did not even have this bit of tacit understanding, how could they be considered life and death brothers? ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible. ¡± Situ lingying looked coldly at the group of people whose backs were locked and continued to chat with Di Junlin. After going back and forth for two to three minutes, the group of people who were locked up had been completely let in by Di Junlin and situ lingying. They thought that Di Junlin and situ lingying had already confirmed that they were from dark moon. ¡°since you all know that we are from dark moon, then let us go¡­ let us go, or else¡­ The people from dark moon won¡¯t¡­ let you go. ¡± One of the men who was locked up was a thinner man who used dark moon¡¯s fame to threaten Di Junlin ¡­ Since he could not reveal the real murderer behind the scenes, and it seemed that if they did not leave this place, they would definitely be tortured. Since they were mistaken as people from the dark moon, then he would take advantage of the situation and use the fame of the dark moon to.. Make these people afraid. Although di Junlin and situ lingying were terrifying in the merchant city, they were still too weak to claim the title of Emperor in front of the underworld. Fortunately, Di Junlin and situ lingying were the leaders of Ye Sha, so they had seen a lot of the world. Otherwise, when they heard what they said, they would really laugh out loud, and the cowardly people would be so scared that they would immediately let them go. It was a pity that they had not met anyone else, but the leader of Ye Sha, who was even more terrifying than the dark moon. ¡°Lingying! What is the dark moon? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s mouth was still curved into a half-smile. When he said that, he seemed to be talking to Chu Jinfeng who was not here, but also as if he really did not know what the dark moon was. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be something, right? ¡± Situ lingying shrugged and answered with raised eyebrows. ¡°So¡­ You¡¯d better let us go quickly, or the people of the dark moon will directly raze your place to the ground, ¡± the person who had just spoken threatened again, but his courage was a little bigger than before ¡­ The subordinates standing behind Di Junlin and situ lingying could not help but twitch their mouths. To say that they were afraid of the people of Dark Moon in front of the leader of Ye Sha, wasn¡¯t that courting death? At the same time, the person who had been summoned by Situ lingying to carry out the torture came back. ¡°Young Master! YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The person who had just left left empty-handed. When he came back, he already had some things in his hands, and there were a few more people behind him. In their hands and on their plates, there were all kinds of tools and things to punish people. Just a glance at these tools and things would make people feel extremely terrified and their hair stand on end. Iron Hooks, barbed hooks, whips, daggers, these were just the most basic of things. There were also many people who had never even seen them as assassins. No, it should be said that they had never seen them in the real world. Didn¡¯t these things only appear in ancient times Who would tell them why there were so many ancient torture tools here? Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful lips curled into a sneer. Did they really think that these torture tools were as simple as ancient torture tools They had underestimated Ye Sha¡¯s abilities. Di Junlin had always been known for being cold and bloodthirsty. How could he not be bloody and cruel when interrogating people Moreover, he was the boss of Ye Sha¡¯s leader, the young master Di who made everyone tremble in fear. Just his identity as young master Di was already shocking enough. No wonder Di Junlin had never been angered by the fact that he was Ye Sha¡¯s leader. Even his military training did not fully let the world know how many people he had groomed If someone were to dig out all the identities of such a powerful person, who knew how many people would be so frightened that their legs would go soft. ¡°Did you just say that you are from the dark moon? Did you say that you want me to let you go? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly sat up straight from his chair. His awe-inspiring Aura leaked out. He did not even need to give anyone a look. It would make people feel like he was Asura from Hell. Situ lingying looked and knew that di Junlin¡¯s bloodthirsty cells had become active. Once he became so bloodthirsty, there would definitely be blood. ¡°Yes. ¡± That person wanted to answer di Junlin directly, but when he raised his head and saw Di Junlin¡¯s expressionless and domineering face, he lowered his head and was so scared that he was tongue-tied and replied with a ¡°Yes¡± . It was too terrifying. In all his years as an assassin, he had never seen anyone with such a fierce gaze. Just sitting there made him shiver all over. ¡°Alright, I can let you go, ¡± Di Junlin suddenly said in a flat tone. When that person heard Di Junlin say that he could let him go, he thought that he had successfully used dark moon to threaten him. His eyes immediately lit up. He knew that in this world, other than Ye Sha and Blood Eagle, everyone else was fearful The only one left was the newly risen dark moon. However, before he could finish celebrating, di Junlin¡¯s cold voice sounded once again, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go. Alright, tell me who¡¯s behind this mission. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the dark¡­ ¡± Before that person could finish the word ¡°Moon¡± , di junlin interrupted, ¡°remember! You only have one chance. ¡± When di Junlin said this, his sharp Phoenix eyes swept across all the people who were chained up. That person subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if he was considering how he should answer. However, he quickly gave an answer, ¡°it¡¯s the dark moon, it really is the dark moon. ¡± ¡°Good, very good, you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly and ordered the people behind him, ¡°men! Peel off the skin on his calf for me, and break his toes one by one. ¡± After di Junlin said this, he once again sat on the chair in a domineering manner. He did not even look at a person who was locked up ¡°If you can still walk out after the punishment is over, I will let you go. If you can¡¯t walk out¡­ ¡± Di Junlin said and glanced at Situ Lingying, ¡°Lingying! How long has it been since your crocodile ate human flesh? ¡± The cold-blooded and cruel words hit everyone who was chained up. They had seen cruelty, but they had never seen such cruelty. Could they walk out after their toes were broken This was simply impossible. ¡°It has been a while. I think it is necessary to give them more food. ¡± Situ lingying answered coldly as if he was talking about an unimportant matter. However, he was so cooperative with Di Junlin¡¯s topic. At times, their thoughts and style of doing things were like a pair of twins. Chapter 154 - His Ruthlessness 3 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°then let him add food to your pet. ¡± Di Junlin pointed at the man and said casually. He Fed the man to the crocodile and said, ¡°give this bag of snacks to your pet. ¡± As soon as Di Junlin said this, the faces of all the people who were locked up changed again. Suddenly, their faces turned as white as snow. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m from the dark moon. I¡¯m from the dark moon. ¡± The man finally started to panic. He felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. If he became the food of the crocodile, wouldn¡¯t he be bitten to death? No, he didn¡¯t want to die, and he didn¡¯t want to die in such an ugly manner. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance anymore. Even if you tell the truth now, you don¡¯t have the chance to live. ¡± Di Junlin sat on the chair like an emperor. His stern and imposing manner was revealed. ¡°Hurry up and do it. Peel the skin here. ¡± ¡°Yes! YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s order had already decided the tragedy that was about to happen to that person. Although the people in the secret room were all situ lingying¡¯s subordinates, they would never oppose di Junlin¡¯s order All of them answered him respectfully and followed his instructions. After following their young master for so long, it was not like they had never seen the relationship between young master Di and their young master. Two subordinates stepped forward and put down that person¡¯s chains. Then, they pressed him on the ground to prevent him from moving. Behind them was a person holding a tray. In it was a sharp dagger and a Hammer. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing? ¡± That person finally could not help but start to tremble. He was pressed onto the ground and kept twisting and screaming. ¡°What are you doing? Young master Di has already said it clearly just now. What else do you think you can do? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s subordinate looked at the man who was pressed to the ground with disdain. He took out the rag that he had prepared beforehand from the tray. Yes, it was only a rag. It was a rag that could not even be compared to a rag. He pinched the man¡¯s Chin with one hand and pried open his mouth Then, he stuffed the rag into his mouth. ¡°URGH¡­ ! ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s subordinate definitely did it on purpose. He deliberately made that Disgusting Rag to treat the interrogated man. The man who was covered by the rag just wanted to vomit at the sight of it. Not to mention stuffing it into his mouth, that disgusting feeling immediately came on. Because it was blocked the most, even if that person wanted to vomit, he would not be able to. His hands were locked by iron chains and his body was pressed down by someone. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. As for the other people who had not been interrogated.. Many of them felt panic in their hearts because of this treatment. Sometimes, they would rather be beaten up than be treated like this. Di Junlin was completely crushing their thoughts, and the person on the ground was an example. Di Junlin did not kill them for the time being. He even gave that group of people a chance to live. But he wanted to make that group of people panic, and then slowly crush their mental endurance Only then would they reveal the person behind the scenes who really wanted to kill Lan Keqin. In the case of a mental breakdown, the truth would be revealed. Such an effect was even more real than modern hypnosis and medicine. This was also the experience they had accumulated over the years. As Situ lingying¡¯s subordinates made their move, an unbearable ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound rang out in the secret room. If it was not for the cloth covering his mouth, the sound of pigs being slaughtered would probably be heard throughout the entire villa area. Di Junlin and Situ lingying sat on the chairs, still as elegant as ever, especially Di Junlin. He was really like a natural king. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, he was still domineering and made people want to submit to him. The two of them were so calm, as if they didn¡¯t see anything in this bloody scene. That person¡¯s calf was slowly peeled off by situ lingying¡¯s subordinates from the knee with a dagger. The person who was pressed down was in so much pain that he was drenched in cold sweat. His face was red, his eyes were wide open, and he kept making ¡°Wu Wu¡± sounds. If it was possible.. He really wanted to faint, but he just could not. When the skin below the person¡¯s calf was completely peeled off, another person walked over with a small hammer. He mercilessly hammered down with the Hammer, and one of his toes was smashed into meat paste. By the time all ten of his toes were smashed, that person had already fainted due to the intense pain. The other people who were locked up had already been shocked to the point of being at a loss. His spirit had been completely destroyed, which was exactly what Di Junlin had planned. ¡°Use the salty water to wake him up and throw him into the pool where your young master feeds the crocodiles. ¡± Seeing the pool of blood on the ground, di Junlin frowned in disgust and said coldly. One sentence once again determined a person¡¯s life and death. ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± After Situ lingying¡¯s subordinates brought him away, di Junlin¡¯s cold eyes swept across the others. Seeing their expressions, di Junlin despised them from the bottom of his heart. It was just a small punishment, yet there were actually people who were so scared that they wet their pants. Since this group of people were already like this, there was no need for him to continue interrogating them. It was just that this little bloody punishment had already caused them to be mentally deranged. ¡°bring them away. I want to know the answer in their hearts after 15 minutes. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he stood up and left the secret room with situ lingying. They went outside because the smell inside was too strong. As Germaphobes, the two of them had never liked that kind of place. Di Junlin and situ lingying went to the place that raised tigers. Rather than staying in the secret room, it was better to stay with loyal animals. ¡°These people are not top-notch killers. If they are, I think it is impossible to catch them all at once. And the person who shot Keqin is probably the person who ordered the people to trust him the most, and he is also a top-notch killer. ¡± Situ lingying sat opposite Di Junlin, his eyes deep. Thinking that the person in the car had aimed the gun at Lan Keqin¡¯s head, he felt a lingering fear. At the same time, he was glad that he reacted quickly, otherwise¡­ ¡­ The consequences were unimaginable ¡­ ¡°No matter who it is, the truth will be revealed in fifteen minutes. ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. His eyes were filled with a cold chill. His slender fingers lightly tapped on the table as if he was thinking about something. ¡°The day after tomorrow, the King of the CASS empire and the president of Country J, Bohr, will come to country a to meet with President Nangong Du. What are your plans? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly asked. ¡°Of course they will be present. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, they should also be present. Not only us, I¡¯m afraid that the Chu Corporation¡¯s Lian Jinfeng will also be present, including your fianc??e. ¡± Situ lingying said. As he spoke, he looked at Di Junlin and especially deepened the meaning of the word ¡®fianc??e¡¯ . Chapter 155 - his ruthlessness 4 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Kasi Yueying? ¡± It was obvious that situ lingying had mentioned the woman that Di Junlin did not want to talk about, and it was a woman that he did not want to see. When they thought of Kasi Yueying, Di Junlin and situ lingying were shocked at the same time, especially Di Junlin. His cold and handsome face suddenly turned cold. Arthur had reported to him in the morning that Kasi Yueying was investigating this little woman, so today¡¯s assassination¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Do you also suspect that it¡¯s her? ¡± Situ lingying asked with a frown. When they did not mention Kasi Yueying, they had not expected that the moment they mentioned her, that feeling of certainty would come. ¡°It¡¯s most likely the case. In the morning, Arthur reported to me that Kasi Yueying had been investigating Keqin for the past few days. With her methods, ninety-nine percent of the assassins today were hired by her. ¡± When di Junlin said this, his deep Phoenix eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°If it was really Kasi Yueying, then the car that escaped today¡­ the people inside are most likely top-notch assassins, and they are even people who are loyal to her. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s tone was calm but strangely piercing ¡­ In the royal family, regardless of whether it was the king, Queen, Princess, prince, or even the princes and princesses of the side branches, there would always be the most loyal killers. These killers had been trained since they were young in order to be loyal to their master. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always done a good job of keeping secrets? How did Kasi Yueying find out about Keqin¡¯s existence? ¡± Before di Junlin could answer, situ lingying asked Situ lingying looked up at him and asked again. His tone carried traces of blame, as if he was blaming Di Junlin for not protecting Lan Keqin well. In this world, if di Junlin wanted to hide something, no one would be able to dig it out. ¡°I didn¡¯t keep a close watch on Keqin, nor did I restrict her freedom too much, because I didn¡¯t want her to become a golden-threaded bird that was raised in captivity. What I want is a lively and cheerful her, and not a depressed her all day long. ¡± Di Junlin sighed lightly. There was a deep sense of helplessness in his tone. If he protected her too tightly, it would cause her to lose her happiness. However, giving her a little freedom was also a risk. However, now that even cass yueying had discovered the existence of the little woman, the others who saw him as a thorn in their flesh must also know of her existence. He did not want her to lose her freedom to be happy. Di Junlin, who had always been decisive, hesitated when it came to Lan Keqin. Moreover, it was a difficult choice. ¡°therefore, he gave others a chance to take advantage of it. Although they have yet to threaten you, it doesn¡¯t mean that they won¡¯t do it in the future. Keqin is your Achilles¡¯ heel. In the future, she will very likely become the target of everyone¡¯s kidnapping. I¡¯m afraid that she will have to be very careful when she goes out in the future. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s cold eyes flashed with surprise. He had never expected di Junlin to say such words. He thought that if he were Di Junlin, the first thing he would do would be to protect Lan Keqin That way, no one would know of her existence. But if that was the case, if Di Junlin were to speak, Lan Keqin would lose her freedom and live in a depressed state. This was the modern era, not the ancient era. Isolating a person from the world meant to protect them, or to put it bluntly, to imprison them. As expected¡­ ¡­ In this aspect, he was still not as considerate as di Junlin. It was no wonder that Keqin would meet him. Di Junlin leaned on the chair and lowered his eyes gently. He seemed to be thinking about something. His bewitching and enchanting face was calm and indifferent. Only Situ lingying could feel his bloodlust. The more silent and calm di Junlin was, the crazier the storm would come. ¡°Oh right, if Kass yueying really came to country a with Kass Jerne, what do you plan to do? What about Keqin? According to Kass Yueying¡¯s love for you, she would not allow Keqin to exist. ¡± Situ lingying suddenly asked. It was not that he did not know about the madness that Kass yueying had towards Di Junlin. Even if she could not enter Di Junlin¡¯s body, the way she clung to Di Junlin was a headache just thinking about it. Hiss¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of ruthlessness under his calm exterior. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t hurt Keqin, I won¡¯t do anything to her. If¡­ the person who killed Keqin this time is confirmed to be her, I will do everything I can to make her pay the cruel price. ¡± ¡°But she is your fianc??e. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s tone was deep. He dragged out the words ¡°fianc??e¡± . He knew that Di Junlin liked Lan Keqin. No woman could shake the position of Lan Keqin in his heart It was as if no woman could shake the position of Lan Keqin in his heart, because she was already everywhere. But he still wanted to know how di Junlin would deal with this matter. It was already his regret that he could not get Lan Keqin. Therefore, he only wanted her to be safe and happy. If di Junlin could not even give her this.. Then, he would not care about the Brotherhood and protect her under his wings. ¡°She is not my fiancee. My fiancee is not her either. She is¡­ the baby girl who is no longer in this world. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was firm and firm as he denied it. He now felt that the words ¡°fiancee¡± were very harsh. He did not know why, but he felt that because of this fiancee, there would be a lot of obstacles between him and the little woman. ¡°But you have tacitly admitted it. Moreover, everyone in the world knows that she is your fiancee. If there is no fiancee, then it would be the farmers living in the mountains and the insensible babies. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Di Junlin was at a loss for words during the preliminaries. For the first time in his life, he felt regret and helplessness. If he had known earlier that he would fall in love with Lan Keqin, then he would never have tacitly acknowledged that Kasi Yueying was his fianc??e. However, this matter had already passed more than ten years ago, and everyone in the world basically knew about it. He wanted to deny this matter for a moment, but he also wanted to be together with this little woman openly If there wasn¡¯t enough evidence to prove that Kasi Yueying wasn¡¯t his fianc??e, then no matter how much he loved her, she would still be the most hurt person and would be called a mistress by the world. He had said that he never cared about what others thought, but he cared about the person he loved. Loving someone meant that he didn¡¯t want her to be hurt, but he had unintentionally made her not be a ¡®mistress¡¯ . Rumors could kill people. A pure and kind person like Lan Keqin simply couldn¡¯t withstand the ridicule and contempt of the world, not to mention the people of the world. The reason why he didn¡¯t tell her about Kasi yueying and him.. The main reason was because of this. ¡°Lingying! I have something to ask of you. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly looked at situ lingying. His handsome face was filled with sincerity. Chapter 156 - the first time she could not say it Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Situ lingying was stunned by Di Junlin¡¯s sudden ¡°request¡± . He was stunned for a long while before he recovered from the ¡°request¡± that Di Junlin had used. Ever since he was young, di Junlin had never said the word ¡°request¡± to him because their friendship was good. There was no need to say the word at all. This would show that their friendship was estranged and the distance between them would be widened. Situ lingying put away his shock and asked, ¡°what is it? ¡± ¡°If Kasi yueying really came to country a, I want Keqin to stay with you for a few days. After what happened today, I think that not only Keqin is being targeted, even the surroundings of the villa under my name are being monitored by the enemy. Letting her continue to stay here is undoubtedly the most dangerous time. She¡¯s simple-minded. You let Xinya come to your villa and say that she misses Keqin. You let her stay here for a few days, and she won¡¯t have any doubts. In addition, I might be very busy these few days. Not only do I have to deal with official matters¡­¡± I also have to settle the matter with Kasi Yueying as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want Keqin to be hurt because of this matter. And I will definitely not allow this matter to appear again today. I will settle everything within these few days. I will definitely not let today¡¯s matter repeat itself.¡± When di Junlin said the last sentence, his voice was so deep that it made people shudder. ¡°So¡­ ¡­ Are you planning to dig out all the informants in these few days ? Do you know that the sooner you dig them out, the more the people behind you will think that Keqin is the woman you care about. This will only put her in more danger,¡±SITU lingying said ¡­ ¡°Then I can only let Keqin stay on Ye Sha¡¯s island. ¡± Di Junlin took a deep breath. When he said that, he felt that it was so heavy. Ye Sha¡¯s base was on an island. If Lan Keqin was brought to the island to be protected, then she would lose a lot of freedom. Situ lingying wanted to ask more questions, but his subordinate who came to report interrupted the conversation between him and Di Junlin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! YOUNG MASTER DI! The results of the interrogation are out. ¡± A servant handed over the information from the assessment to situ lingying and Di Junlin. They were both smart people and knew how to do some things without having to say it. So Situ lingying and di Junlin each held a piece of information in their hands. After di Junlin finished reading, situ lingying had almost finished reading. These two people were like monsters. Who looked at the information as if they were flipping through a book? ¡°Go down and deal with those people. ¡± Situ lingying put away the information in his hand and placed it on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kasi Yueying to have such an expert by her side. No wonder that person escaped without a trace under the pursuit of Er Lin and er Qi. ¡± ¡°BLOODY ROSE! ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. It had to be said that he was surprised when he found out that bloody rose had attacked today. Bloody Rose was considered a top existence in the world of assassins. Moreover, no one had ever seen her true face, just like them.. Outsiders had never known that Ye Sha¡¯s leaders were him, situ lingying, and the other three. ¡°Who do you think is most likely to be bloody rose beside Kasi Yueying? ¡± Situ lingying looked at the information on the table. He did not doubt the authenticity of the information at all and asked directly, because the words of every captive on the table could prove that Kasi yueying was the one who wanted to kill Lan Keqin. ¡°No matter who it is, whoever dares to touch my woman, I will make her suffer a fate worse than death. ¡± Di Junlin pursed his thin lips and said coldly. It was said that people with thin lips were heartless, but the care and love he had for Lan Keqin could only be described as a ¡°peerless good man¡± . Di Junlin chatted with situ lingying for a while and said a few things before he went to look for Lan Keqin and the rest. ¡­ ¡°Keqin! We¡¯ve talked so much. I still don¡¯t know how you and young master Di met. Tell me, how did you two meet? ¡± Situ Xinya and Lan Keqin were walking in the garden of the villa. She had always been curious about how Lan Keqin and Di Junlin met, so she finally could not help but ask. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin opened her mouth and said the word ¡°I¡± . She stood rooted to the ground. It was an indescribable pain for her and Di Junlin to know each other, and it was also something that she could not say. In fact, she was very open-minded. Even if her relationship with Di Junlin was not good at the beginning, she did not have any complaints. Because of various fates, she met Di Junlin. She was glad that she met him and fell in love with him. However, she really did not know how to say such a thing to others. ¡°Keqin? ¡± Situ Xinya saw that Lan Keqin suddenly stood rooted to the ground. She could not help but turn around and look at her suspiciously. She asked again, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Xinya! I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to say it. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Situ Xinya apologetically. She could tell this to Gu Xiaoqin or Yi Xuan. She really could not tell anyone else. She was willing to tell Gu Xiaoqin because there were no secrets between her and Gu Xiaoqin. She would tell Yi Xuan that she was completely tricked out by him. In fact, the main reason was that she felt that Yi Xuan was close to her, which was why she was so defenseless at that time She said it without any hesitation. Regarding Situ Xinya, she liked her very much after the interaction just now. However, she still felt that she was not as close as Gu Xiaoqin and Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan and situ lingying. It was not good enough for her to talk about everything. Furthermore¡­ She did not want too many people to know about her first meeting with Di Junlin. If outsiders knew that Di Junlin had raped her, she did not know if this matter would bring him trouble. Even though she was situ lingying¡¯s sister, she still did not want to say it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Let¡¯s go over there. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled. As a top assassin, she had seen Lan Keqin¡¯s hesitation. Perhaps Lan Keqin was too innocent, even situ Xinya could not guess what she was thinking She thought Lan Keqin was just too naive to say anything. That¡¯s right. Lan Keqin¡¯s family had met Di Junlin, who was the richest man in the world. There must be a reason that she could not say. She had been born into a wealthy family since she was young and had seen many strange things. Just as Lan Keqin was about to nod and say ¡°okay¡± , di Junlin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Keqin! Come here, we should go back. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was very gentle, as if he could never be fierce to Lan Keqin. It was unbelievable. ¡°Oh! Okay, ¡± Lan Keqin replied loudly. She jogged all the way to Di Junlin¡¯s side, then turned back to look at Situ Xinya and made a goodbye gesture to her. ¡°Xinya is seeing you. ¡± ¡°She is seeing you! ¡± Situ Xinya also said ¡°she is seeing you¡± politely, but her seductive red lips curled into an unpredictable curve. Chapter 157 - I have fallen in love with you Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After di Junlin and Lan Keqin left the villa, Xiao Liu also woke up from his coma. By the time he walked out of Situ lingying¡¯s villa, Lan Keqin¡¯s shadow had already disappeared. This was because they had already taken a helicopter back to the seaview building. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± The first thing Di Junlin did when he returned to the villa was to hug her tightly. Lan Keqin was inexplicably stunned by Di Junlin¡¯s hug. At the same time, she frowned because of his strength. ¡°JUNLIN! What happened to you? ¡± Because di Junlin used too much strength, Lan Keqin struggled to speak. She couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Let me hug you. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin tightly, trapping her in his arms. Meanwhile, he was lusting after the fragrance of her hair and body. When he was with Situ Lingying, he had already wanted to do this. He hugged her tightly in his arms. When he found out that situ lingying had taken a bullet for Lan Keqin, only he knew how tightly his boxer had clenched his fists. If he had nails, they would have sunk deep into his flesh. If it had been his Xin ¡®er who had been hit, then he would never have hugged her like this again, and he would never have felt such a comfortable and infatuated aura from her. He admitted that his heart was trembling. His heart was in fear, in fear. These were all fears and fears that he had never felt before. In the past, he had almost lost his life in order to establish Ye Sha, but he had never been afraid. He had never been afraid because he was about to die, but now he was afraid, and he was afraid. ¡°Di¡­ Junlin! Let me go, I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin could feel di Junlin¡¯s care for her. She also wanted to snuggle in his arms and feel his warmth and warm chest, but she really couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. If di Junlin didn¡¯t let her go.. She was afraid that she would really suffocate to death. ¡°Oh! ¡± When di Junlin heard that Lan Keqin was almost unable to breathe anymore, he let go of her reflexively. Sure enough, her face was a little red. It was because he held her too tightly. ¡°HUFF¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin could finally breathe in some fresh air. She took a few deep breaths before replenishing the oxygen that was lacking. When di Junlin saw the big green bump on Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead, he felt an indescribable heartache. This big green bump was even bigger than the time when she fell in the bathroom. If she hit it harder, she would definitely bleed.. Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to the SOFA in the living room and sat down. ¡°You sit here first. ¡± His gentle and soft voice made Lan Keqin subconsciously nod. Di Junlin quickly brought the medical kit over. He was as gentle as when he applied ointment on Lan Keqin the first time. He was careful, afraid that he would hurt her. However, this time, the feeling was different. The last time, it was just pure heartache This time, it was because he loved her that he felt heartache. Lan Keqin stood on the SOFA. She felt a chill on her forehead. She felt very comfortable. However, no matter how comfortable she felt, it was not as comfortable as the warmth in her heart. She still remembered the first time he applied ointment on her, he was also very careful. ¡°where did you go today? ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin was distracted by Di Junlin, the corners of Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up. He did not know what she was thinking. ¡°I went to Xiaoqin¡¯s place and the orphanage. ¡± Lan Keqin told the truth. Other than the last time when she donated money, this was the second time she went to star orphanage. If it was not for Xiao Liu accompanying her, she would not have said anything. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the next two days. Stay in the seaview building obediently. I¡¯m afraid that you will be targeted again. ¡± He applied ointment on her as he said with concern. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She wanted to tell di Junlin her guess, but she was afraid that Di Junlin would fall out with his grandfather, so she kept her mouth shut. If it wasn¡¯t his grandfather who wanted to kill her, but someone else.. Then she would sow discord between him and his grandfather. If that was the case, then let the truth be buried! Di Junlin seemed to have noticed something. During this period of time, he could see through Lan Keqin¡¯s heart with just one look and one expression. ¡°Keqin! This matter wasn¡¯t done by the old man. You don¡¯t have to be sad, ¡± Di Junlin pursed his lips and said. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin only responded with an ¡°Oh¡± when she heard this. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say her thoughts out loud. Regardless of whether what Di Junlin said was true or not, she felt much happier in her heart. Lan Keqin suddenly thought of something. When she realized that her contract with Di Junlin would end in two days, her face suddenly turned Pale. After di Junlin helped her with the medicine, he put the medicine box back in its original place. Lan Keqin looked at his back and her expression became a little sad. There were only two days left, and it would be over in two days. However, these two days passed in the blink of an eye. When Lan Keqin woke up from her sleep, di Junlin was already dressed and ready to go out. ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t you sleep late today? ¡± Di Junlin was about to leave, but he still wanted to go upstairs to see the little woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to actually get up. It was rare for her to wake up early¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you going out? ¡± Lan Keqin was still not fully awake. Her Hazy Eyes looked at Di Junlin who was dressed neatly. Today, he was even more handsome than before. The cigarette-gray suit made him look like a God. Lan Keqin was stunned again. She had seen him wearing purple elegant and noble suits, Royal Blue western-style suits, and black domineering suits. This was the first time she had seen him in cigarette-gray. It had to be said that Di Junlin was a clothes rack. No matter what color of suit he wore, he was the one who wore the best. ¡°Yes! I have an important occasion to attend today. You stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for me to come back. ¡± He was really afraid that something bad would happen to her again after she went out. In fact, he really wanted to bring her along. However, before the marriage between him and Kasi Yueying was resolved, he could not bring her to appear in front of the screen in an open and aboveboard manner. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin let out a confused ¡°AH¡± . She was still thinking of packing up the clothes she had brought before and then packing up and leaving. She did not expect Di Junlin to say such a thing. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you willing to wait for me at home? ¡± Di Junlin strode over and raised his finger to flick her forehead. Looking at her confused expression, he knew that she was definitely planning to go out today. ¡°No, ¡± Lan Keqin answered subconsciously. ¡°Then what is it? ¡± He asked in confusion. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± This time, Lan Keqin was confused. Wasn¡¯t today the day their contract expired? ¡°that¡­ isn¡¯t today our last day? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her clear and bright eyes. When she asked this question, her heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. Chapter 158 - I have fallen in love with you Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What last day? ¡± For a moment, di Junlin didn¡¯t understand what Lan Keqin meant by ¡°Last Day¡± . ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes a few more times. Her long eyelashes were as agile as butterfly wings. She stuttered, ¡°well¡­ isn¡¯t today the last day of the contract? So¡­ ¡± ¡°So what? ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at the lonely lan keqin with a faint smile. After hearing what she said, he finally realized what she meant by ¡°the last day. ¡± This stupid little fool. During this period of time, didn¡¯t she realize that he liked her and loved her? This stupid woman actually wanted to leave him? The more Di Junlin thought about it, the angrier he got. If he didn¡¯t come upstairs to see her today, would she have secretly packed her things and left when he wasn¡¯t here? ¡°So¡­ so I should go too. ¡± Lan Keqin sat by the bed, her ten fingers crossing each other continuously. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Di Junlin. She was afraid. There was an unspeakable fear in her heart. She was so afraid that she was completely flustered. ¡°Do you really want to leave so badly? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s jade-like fingers gently lifted her chin, and a devilish smile hung on the corner of his mouth as he said. This little woman was really not an ordinary fool. However, when he saw the tears that were about to fall from her eyes, the smile on his face suddenly turned into a heartache. He turned his body and sat beside her. His slender fingers placed on her Chin and came to the corner of her eyes. He gently wiped the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! I¡­ I can¡¯t bear to leave you. ¡± Perhaps it was di Junlin¡¯s gentle action of wiping away the tears that made Lan Keqin spill out the words that she had been afraid to say. She had simply said what she thought in her heart. No matter how Di Junlin looked at her, whether he said that she wanted to stay, or whether he thought that she was putting on an act, she only wanted to be willful once, once was enough¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who said that you have to leave? Who allowed you to leave? ¡± Di Junlin patted Lan Keqin on the back and comforted her. His words were so gentle, but the last sentence, ¡°who allowed you to leave? ¡± Was So domineering. ¡°Hmm¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin seemed to have misheard him. Wasn¡¯t today the day their contract ended What else was she going to do if she didn¡¯t leave? Di Junlin didn¡¯t allow her to leave. What did he mean by that? Lan Keqin, who was relatively slow in her emotions, still didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Di Junlin¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Hmm¡¯ ? ¡± Di Junlin laughed and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that if he did not make things clear today, who knew what this little woman would do. He slowly pushed her away and placed his hands on her shoulders. He looked at her without blinking. ¡°Keqin! Tell me, why can¡¯t you bear to leave? Are you in love with me? ¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin paused after saying one word. She was conflicted and flustered. She bit her cute little lips helplessly. She did not dare to look at Di Junlin. Instead, she lowered her head and nodded. She had never thought that Di Junlin would actually ask her this question. That was why she was nervous when he asked her. ¡°I want you to look me in the eyes and answer. ¡± He lifted her chin again. Di Junlin was actually very happy in his heart. He almost laughed out loud in the villa. However, he, who had always been calm, still wanted to be happier. If he did not hear Lan Keqin say it herself, he would not let it go just like that. Lan Keqin looked up at him in a daze. She blinked her bright eyes innocently. She had already nodded. Why did he still want her to answer? Lan Keqin tried to see a trace of happiness in di Junlin¡¯s eyes, but she was disappointed. She didn¡¯t see anything, only coldness and indifference. Suddenly, she felt extremely wronged. Today was the last day of the contract anyway, she could say whatever she wanted to say. HMPH¡­ ¡­ ! ¡°Yes, I have fallen in love with you. ¡± She had actually fallen in love with him. Lan Keqin really wanted to answer him boldly, but in the end, she still said it in a mosquito-like voice. Damn it, how could she be so spineless? Why did she even say that she liked him so spinelessly? What a cowardly feeling. Lan Keqin, this silly and sweet girl, didn¡¯t notice the sly fox-like smile on Di Junlin¡¯s lips. Weren¡¯t all these confessions made by men Why was she the one who confessed in the end? She really didn¡¯t know if LAN Keqin was still in shock when she saw Di Junlin in his smoky gray suit, so she had always been muddle-headed when chatting with him. If it was in the past, she might have hidden her thoughts, but today.. Di Junlin had dug a hole for her. ¡°since you like me, why did you leave me? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s sad eyes, and his heart was filled with heartache. He suddenly held her in his arms again, and his heart began to beat violently the moment she confessed. ¡°Our contract has expired! ¡± Lan Keqin pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°I lost the contract time, so¡­ you continue to stay by my side. ¡± Stay by my side forever ¡­ ¡°No. ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously said the word ¡°No. ¡± She pushed Di Junlin away. She had already made a mistake once, and she didn¡¯t want to continue making mistakes. If he didn¡¯t have a fianc??e, she could still accompany him until he got married, but he had a fianc??e.. She didn¡¯t want to continue being a mistress, even if she loved him¡­ ¡­ ¡°But I need you, and I can¡¯t leave you. What should I do? ¡± He was also saying that he loved her and couldn¡¯t leave her. Di Junlin pulled Lan Keqin over with one hand. After saying this, he planted a deep kiss on her forehead. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±What did he say Did he say that he couldn¡¯t control himself? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin and said the word ¡°You¡± . She actually didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°stay at home obediently. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. If I don¡¯t see you when I come back, I¡¯ll be worried. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts. I¡¯ll give you a surprise in a few days. A big surprise. So you can¡¯t leave me. If you dare to sneak away, I¡¯ll catch you and punish you severely, ¡± Di Junlin said very domineeringly. He had been planning this surprise for a long time. As long as he solved the problem with Kasi Yueying, he could confess to the whole world and say ¡°I love you¡± to her. He could say that he liked her, but he wanted to give her a surprise. He wanted her to be the happiest woman in the world, so his confession couldn¡¯t be done so quickly. Chapter 159 - shes not my fianc??e Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin understood what Di Junlin meant by ¡°punishment¡± . It was nothing more than that kind of thing. Her little face turned red and she looked at him angrily ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You already have a fianc??e. I don¡¯t want to continue staying by your side. ¡± Lan Keqin said that she didn¡¯t want to continue making mistakes. She was also looking forward to Di Junlin¡¯s surprise. However, she couldn¡¯t continue making mistakes. Hence, she was so excited that she once again said what she usually wanted to say. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Di Junlin stared at her with wide eyes in disbelief. He had always thought that she did not know, but it turned out that she knew from the start. That was right. Everyone in the world knew about this. She did not know back then, so she could be said to be an antique. In these few months, it was impossible for her not to know. Even if she wanted to hide it, it would be very difficult. Di Junlin cupped her face and looked at her affectionately. ¡°Keqin! Do you believe me? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± She nodded. He let go of her face again. He knew that there were some things that could not be hidden, so he could only say it out loud. He looked at her and said, ¡°Kasi Yueying is not my fianc??e¡­ ¡± Di Junlin told Lan Keqin everything that he needed to say. He had often seen the loneliness in her eyes in the past, but he could not figure it out. He did not think that it was because of this matter. He had hidden it from her in the past simply because he did not want her to be hurt. Since she already knew, he might as well tell her! ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your real fianc??e is that¡­ dead baby girl? ¡± After hearing this, Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t shocked or excited. If that was the case, she had been feeling jealous and ashamed of a dead baby girl? ¡°You bastard, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± After knowing the truth, the first thing Lan Keqin did was to blame di Junlin. This bastard had caused her pain and jealousy for a long time. Most importantly, he had caused her to feel guilty all the time. That was the guilt she felt towards his ¡°fianc??e¡± . She had suffered for so long and felt guilty for so long. It was actually for a person who no longer existed. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Di Junlin laughed heartily. When he saw the way Lan Keqin was complaining, he was very satisfied. She was really too cute. ¡°You actually still laughed. ¡± Lan Keqin punched di Junlin¡¯s chest and said in a bad mood. ¡°Alright! Stop fooling around. I still have things to do. I won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Remember, wait for me at home obediently. Don¡¯t go anywhere, understand? ¡± Di Junlin kissed Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead lovingly. ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡± After telling Di Junlin what had happened, Lan Keqin no longer held any grudges in her heart. Although di Junlin had never said that he liked her, she was willing to stay by his side. Because the person who made her feel guilty was no longer in this world. Moreover, he was just an infant¡­ Thinking of this, Lan Keqin felt like crying but no tears came. All the jealousy she had eaten was for nothing. What an idiot ¡­ ¡°Yes! Good girl! ¡± Di Junlin seemed to be reluctant to part with Lan Keqin. When he got up, he kissed her forehead again. Only then was he satisfied and left the villa happily. ¡­ ¡°Arthur! You¡¯re the only one following me today. Blue, Er Lin, and Er Qi will stay behind to protect Keqin. Don¡¯t let her get hurt again. ¡± When di Junlin left the villa, he looked at the four people standing outside and said coldly. After saying that, he turned around and left. Arthur looked at er Lin and the others innocently. Why did young master Di pick him every time? Blue, Er Lin, and Er Qi gave him a look that said, ¡°you can go on your way in peace. ¡°. ¡°You guys be careful too. If anything happens to Miss Lan again, you¡¯ll be waiting for young master Di to skin you alive! ¡± When Arthur left, he did not forget to remind his brothers. Did they think that their lives would be easy? HMPH¡­ ¡­ ! If you can¡¯t take good care of Miss Lan, you¡¯ll all die worse than me. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was silent, praying that nothing would happen. After di Junlin left, Lan Keqin quickly got up to wash her face and brush her teeth. Di Junlin probably had his reasons for not letting her go out, so she did not plan to go out either. She had not painted for a few days, and her hands were a little itchy. When she entered the studio, she pulled open the curtains. The first rays of sunlight shone in, illuminating many of the paintings on the walls, making them incomparably beautiful. Lan Keqin quickly calmed down and placed the drawing board on the shelf. Soon, she was immersed in her work. ¡­ Country A¡¯s presidential palace ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Am I going to see my brother in Junlin today? ¡± Kass yueying held Kass Jerne¡¯s hand with one hand and Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand with the other as she asked coquettishly. ¡°Yuying, do you miss him? ¡± Nangong Yurou lovingly placed her other hand on the back of Kass Yueying¡¯s hand as she said with a smile. ¡°Our daughter has grown up. We can¡¯t keep her anymore! ¡± Kass Jerne also followed Nangong Yurou and teased Kass Yueying. The way they looked at Kass yueying was filled with love. At this moment, they were neither the king nor the Queen. They were just a father and mother who purely doted on their child. Nangong Yurou had a pair of clear and bright eyes. There was not a trace of evil and the filth of this world in her eyes. It was no wonder that Kass Jerne loved her so much and doted on her. Nangong Yurou, who was almost 37 years old, had to be said to be a beautiful and noble woman. Her elegant temperament was not something that anyone could have. Moreover, she took very good care of herself. If Kasi Yueying had not called her mommy.. It was estimated that 100% of the people would say that the two of them were sisters and not mother and daughter. Kass Jerne was also a handsome middle-aged man. Under his handsome appearance, he had the elegance of a gentleman. He also had the demeanor of a king. It was not difficult to see that he was also a handsome man when he was young. Especially that pair of deep blue eyes, which were like the deep blue of the vast ocean, it made people envious. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! If you guys continue to tease me, I will ignore you guys. ¡± Kass yueying¡¯s little face turned red from being scolded, and her little mouth rose up in a coquettish manner. This was also the reason why Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou doted on Kass Yueying so much, having such a cute and coquettish daughter.. Which parent would not dote on her. It was also because Kass Yueying was so cute and lively in front of Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, that the two of them never knew that Kass yueying had a vicious heart under her cute appearance. Everyone knew that Kasi Yueying had a vicious heart, but they would only discuss it in private. Who would go to the king to complain about his daughter¡¯s viciousness? ¡°Yo! My granddaughter Yueying is here. Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me? ¡± Just as Kasi yueying finished speaking, Nangong Du¡¯s doting voice of Kasi yueying could be heard from the door. Chapter 160 - Nangong Yurous pain 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Grandfather? ¡± Kasi yueying looked back and saw her grandfather, who had doted on her since she was young. She immediately let go of the king and Queen¡¯s hands and ran towards Nangong du. ¡°Grandfather! Yueying missed you so much that you didn¡¯t even look at me. ¡± Kasi Yueying went forward and directly gave Nangong du a hug. This made Nangong DU extremely happy. ¡°grandfather also really wants to see my adorable granddaughter! But isn¡¯t she busy? You also know that as the president of a country, grandfather is busy with work every day. He is so busy that he can¡¯t leave even if he wants to. ¡± Nangong DU lovingly rubbed Kasi Yueying¡¯s little head. He doted on this granddaughter to the bone. In his life, he only had one daughter, Nangong Yurou, and she only had one daughter, Kasi yueying. How could he not love her? ¡°HMPH! ¡± Kasi yueying coldly snorted and then asked with a smile, ¡°grandfather! Is Brother Jun Lin going to attend today? ¡± ¡°He will. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t seen him for more than half a year. ¡± ¡°Why? Do you miss him? ¡± Just like Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, Nangong du teased her with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I miss him. What do you think? But he doesn¡¯t Miss me at all. He even raised a woman outside. ¡± The more Kasi yueying spoke, the lower her voice became. However, it was just enough for Nangong Du to understand. ¡°Are you serious right now? ¡± Nangong du didn¡¯t raise his voice. Instead, he asked Kasi Yueying in a low voice. Kasi yueying looked at her parents. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t want to come over, she immediately pulled Nangong Du¡¯s hand She acted coquettishly and said, ¡°it¡¯s true. It seems like brother Jun Lin likes her very much. Grandfather! What do you think I should do? Brother Jun Lin is my fianc??. I like him so much. Why does he still want to raise a mistress outside? ¡± As Kasi Yueying spoke, she squeezed out tears from her eyes. Only she knew if her feelings were true or not. ¡°Alright, my good granddaughter, don¡¯t cry! Grandfather will make the decision for you. Do you have a photo of that woman? Grandfather will get someone to kill her. ¡± NANGONG DU couldn¡¯t bear to see Kasi yueying¡¯s tears. His heart ached for his precious granddaughter. ¡°Grandfather! That woman has brother King¡¯s landing protecting her. Even Zou Jing couldn¡¯t kill her. ¡± Kasi yueying approached Nangong Du and whispered. She even sobbed from time to time. It turned out that the person who drove away that day was Zou Jing, who was sent by Kasi Yueying to kill Lan Keqin. Few people knew Zou Jing¡¯s true identity as an assassin because she was one of the leaders of the Blood Eagle. Moreover, Zou Jing was an assassin that Nangong du had personally trained to protect Kasi yueying. That was why he had allowed her to accompany Kasi yueying like a normal person. ¡°You said Zou Jing failed? ¡± NANGONG DU looked at Kasi Yueying in astonishment. Zou Jing was the famous blood rose. She was a genius assassin that he and Boer had trained with great effort. How could she fail at such a moment? ¡°En! ¡± Kasi yueying still replied with an ¡°en¡± as if she was wronged. She was about to say something when her father and mother stopped her. ¡°Yueying! Come here quickly, change your clothes and leave. ¡± An orange evening gown appeared in Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand. She waved at Kasi Yueying, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She had the charming look of a young woman. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m coming. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at her mother and replied. Then, she said to Nangong DU, ¡°grandfather! I¡¯ll talk to you about this tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay! GO QUICKLY! Don¡¯t let your mother wait for too long. ¡± Nangong du said with a smile. Kasi yueying nodded at him, then turned around and walked towards Nangong Yurou. When he saw Kasi Yueying¡¯s back, Nangong Du¡¯s cunning eyes suddenly revealed a ferocious expression. In his heart, Kasi Yueying was his most precious granddaughter. He doted on her even more than when Nangong Yurou was young. Nangong Yurou was like his dead wife, gentle and kind. However, to a president like him, she was too gentle and kind He didn¡¯t like her, even if she was his own daughter. Kasi Yueying was different. She was as ruthless and unscrupulous as him. However, a person who wanted to do great things had to be ruthless and unscrupulous. Kasi yueying just happened to inherit his character and had the same character as him Therefore, he really loved this granddaughter of his. Di Junlin actually dared to raise a mistress behind his granddaughter¡¯s back. This meant that he completely disregarded him as the president. ¡°Di Junlin! Since you dare to openly challenge my authority, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. ¡± Nangong du narrowed his vicious eyes and muttered in his heart. ¡°Sir President! The banquet is about to begin. President BOHR has already arrived. When do you think you can go over? ¡± At this moment, a group of bodyguards in black suits walked in. The leader of the bodyguards walked up to Nangong DU and bowed respectfully. ¡°Go get the car ready. Once the Kings, Queens, and princesses of the CASS empire have changed their clothes, we will set off. ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam President! ¡± After the black man finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the presidential palace. Not long after, Kasi yueying walked out of the fitting room in an orange gown. Her usual large wavy hair was tied up high, and her Natural Aristocratic Aura was vividly portrayed by her Some of the servants were staring at her with their Eyes Wide Open. ¡°Princess Yueying is so beautiful! ¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s even more beautiful than the eldest miss. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s really too beautiful. ¡± A servant could not help but whisper, but it was all praise. These words were all heard by Kasi Yueying, and she was so happy that her eyes were smiling. She had always been confident in her beauty. Among the women she had met, other than her mother, only Situ Xinya could be compared to her. It was fortunate that the servants had only praised Kasi yueying. If they had said anything bad about Kasi Yueying, no one would have survived today. ¡°Grandfather! Look, is yueying pretty today? ¡± It had to be said that in Kasi Yueying¡¯s heart, aside from Di Junlin who occupied the most important position in her heart, the second person was her grandfather, Nangong du, followed by her father and mother. Otherwise, she would not have pretended to be kind beside Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. Instead, she liked this Nangong du who had a similar character to her. ¡°No matter what kind of clothes my granddaughter wears, she will always be the most beautiful and noble princess. ¡± Nangong DU stretched out his hand and gave Kass yueying a hug as he said with a smile. ¡°HEHE! I like grandfather the most. ¡± Kasi Yueying giggled and left Nangong DU¡¯s embrace. At this moment, Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne also walked out of the fitting room. Chapter 161 - Nangong Yurous pain 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The clothes they were wearing were not as modern as Kasi yueying¡¯s. After all, they were the king and Queen. To attend such a banquet, they naturally had to wear the clothes of the country¡¯s royal family. The typical royal attire made the two of them look even more graceful and noble. Nangong Yurou took off her clear dress and changed into the queen¡¯s clothes. It was less of a small family¡¯s Jasper, but more of the majesty and domineering aura that belonged to the queen. The Queen¡¯s Phoenix Crown on her head was lifelike, especially the pigeon egg-sized pure natural sapphire on the Phoenix crown. It added a bit of dignity to her identity. This gem was a unique existence in the world It was also the symbol of the queen of the CASS empire. Kass Jerne was also wearing a bright yellow robe. It was embroidered with retro and ethnic-like Patterns. On his head was a king¡¯s crown, and on it was a pure natural ruby the size of a pigeon egg It was slightly bigger than Nangong Yurou¡¯s. ¡°Miss is so beautiful. I really can¡¯t tell that miss has given birth to two children. Moreover, when she¡¯s with Miss Yuying, they¡¯re like sisters. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I really envy eldest miss. She¡¯s 37 years old, and she¡¯s like a young woman in her early 20s. ¡± ¡°If only I had such beautiful skin. ¡± ¡°In this world, how many women don¡¯t want that? ¡± ¡°The most important thing is to have a husband who dotes on her. Look, King Kass Jerne dotes on our young miss. ¡± ¡°I really envy others. ¡± When the maids saw Nangong Yurou¡¯s beauty, they praised her from the bottom of their hearts. However, when they said these words, Nangong Yurou heard them. Originally, these maids were speaking the truth. They didn¡¯t have any intention of mentioning Nangong Yurou¡¯s heartache. They were just chatting However, that sentence, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that the eldest miss has given birth to two children. ¡± Actually pulled out the pain in Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart. Two children, two children. This sentence was like a dream demon, continuously attacking Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart. It was more like a sharp knife, mercilessly cutting her heart and cutting her flesh. As for the child, her eldest daughter had always been a worry in her heart. She had died prematurely from birth. She had poured her heart and blood into it. After going through a lot of trouble, the daughter she had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy had died just like that. She would never forget how devastated and hopeless she felt when she held the cold corpse of the baby. That was her flesh and blood, the child she had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy. Kass Jerne also heard the conversation of the maids and felt Nangong Yurou¡¯s body tremble. He, who had always been gentle in front of her, became stern and Stern. He looked at the maids with a stern expression The maids were so frightened that they immediately shut their mouths. ¡°Rou¡¯er! Don¡¯t think about it. We have yuying now, don¡¯t we? ¡± Kass jerne gently hugged Nangong Yurou in his arms. He did not mind that they were in public now. He only wanted to give his beloved woman the support she needed. He wanted to wipe away her past pain and do what a husband should do. How could he not feel sad about losing a child After all, that was his first child. It was also the first child he had with the woman he loved. When he saw that child, whose face was Pale and lifeless, he immediately cried. ¡°JERNE! Why, my poor child. She hasn¡¯t even drunk a mouthful of my milk, nor opened her eyes to see me die just like that, much less see this world for a day. ¡± Nangong Yurou sobbed softly. Tears that were heartbroken continuously dripped down her cheeks, causing Kass Jerne¡¯s heart to break. ¡°Alright! Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t think about it anymore. If the child was sensible, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you so sad and haggard. ¡± Kass Jerne gently patted her back and carefully comforted her ¡°I¡­ But I miss her. If she was still alive, she would definitely look like Yueying, or she would look like me. She would look like you when she was alive. ¡± Nangong Yurou said about this matter She couldn¡¯t control her longing for the child and cried like a child in Kass Jerne¡¯s arms. When the maids heard this, they all knew that they had just made a mistake, and it was a huge mistake. In fact, they didn¡¯t do it on purpose. They just blurted it out when they thought of something. They also wanted to apologize and comfort the young miss, but when they saw the look in King Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes, they were so afraid. They could only stand on the spot and lower their heads to reflect on their mistakes. ¡°Rou¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Mommy! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nangong du and Kasi Yueying were chatting while waiting for Kasi yueying and Nangong Yurou. Suddenly, they heard Nangong Yurou¡¯s crying voice. They walked forward and asked her with concern. ¡°nothing, I just remembered some bad memories. Dad! Let¡¯s go! The banquet should be starting soon. ¡± Kass Jerne said as he wrapped his arm around Nangong Yurou¡¯s waist. He didn¡¯t want to bring up that matter anymore, as it would only make the woman he loved more sad. However, just as he finished speaking, Nangong du opened his mouth. ¡°Yurou! Are You thinking about her again? ¡± Nangong du didn¡¯t think too much about it. When he saw how the maids looked like they had made a mistake, he could already guess why Nangong Yurou was sad. That matter had dealt a huge blow to Nangong Yurou in the past. No matter where the news or the newspapers were, there was an eye-catching line. It was: the Queen of the Kass Empire gave birth to a baby girl, and she died prematurely on the same day. Because of this, Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t eat a single grain of rice for a few days. She drank a mouthful of water, and it took a long time for her to recover from the trauma of losing her child. It wasn¡¯t until she was pregnant with yueying that she didn¡¯t feel so depressed anymore. Moreover, the matter from that year was made known to everyone. In order not to let his daughter get hurt again, he and Kass Jerne did their best to suppress the news. After that, the matter slowly sank. More than ten years had passed, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would bring up this matter again today. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m fine. ¡± Nangong Yurou knew that it made Nangong du worried, so she immediately revealed a smile. However, this smile was even uglier than crying. ¡°MOMMY! Why do you always think about that dead sister? Do you miss her so much that you don¡¯t like me at all? ¡± Kasi Yueying saw that Nangong Yurou was thinking about her dead sister again, so she immediately said angrily. This matter wasn¡¯t just a thorn in Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart. It was also a grudge in Kasi yueying¡¯s heart. At that time, after giving birth to Kasi Yueying, Nangong Yurou often missed that dead child. Therefore, when Kasi Yueying was young, Nangong Yurou neglected her, resulting in her mother giving her less love. Therefore, she hated her dead sister very much Otherwise, when she was young, she would not often live alone in the huge castle, living alone until she was five years old. Chapter 162 - Hate your dead sister Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yueying! What are you talking about? Quickly apologize to your mommy? ¡± Kass Jerne did not expect Kasi Yueying to say this, especially when he heard the words ¡°dead sister¡± . These words once again made him think of the dead child. Since he had already thought of it, then how could his rou¡¯er not have thought of it? ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Kasi Yueying was also angry. What right did she, a living person, have to be compared to her dead sister She was very angry with her. Fortunately, she was dead. It was a good death. ¡°apologize. ¡± Kass Jerne roared angrily. This was the first time Kass Yueying was scolded by Kass Jerne since she was young. It was also the only time she was scolded by others since she was young. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m also your daughter. Why do you guys always bring up that dead sister in front of me? If she was still alive, I would still feel fine. But she¡¯s already dead. She died when she was born. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even be compared to a dead person? ¡± The more Kass Jerne spoke, the angrier he got. His voice also became louder and louder. Because he was too agitated just now, his entire chest was constantly heaving up and down. Her gaze was no longer as naive and cute as before towards Kass Jerne. Instead, it was filled with dissatisfaction and hatred. She really hated that dead sister of hers. She knew that if that sister of hers hadn¡¯t died when she was born, she wouldn¡¯t even exist now. Her appearance was completely to let her mommy forget about that dead sister. When Nangong Yurou heard Kass Jerne¡¯s words, she was so angry that her heart could not take it anymore. She subconsciously covered her chest and kept taking deep breaths. ¡°Bastard. ¡± Kass Jerne roared angrily and raised his hand to slap Kass Yueying. He was really angry. ¡°PA! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s slap was very heavy. The loud sound echoed continuously in the hall. Kass yueying was also slapped to the ground and let out a painful cry. This slap caused Kass Jerne¡¯s hand to tremble. He saw the hatred in Kass yueying¡¯s eyes and became anxious. He wanted to go forward to comfort her and help her up, but he was scolded by Kass Yueying. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Kass yueying slapped Kass Jerne¡¯s hand away in anger. She felt that the right side of her face was already swollen because the pain was already numb. Ever since she was young, she had never been hit. Usually, she would accidentally break her skin.. Her Daddy and mommy loved her very much. Today, for the sake of her dead sister, they actually slapped her hard on the face. ¡°YUEYING! ¡± It took Nangong du a long time to react to the fact that Kass Yueying had been slapped by Kass Jerne. He hurriedly went forward and helped Kass yueying up from the ground. His heart ached as he asked, ¡°Yueying! Does it hurt? ¡± He clearly knew that it hurt However, he still asked out of heartache. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ! Grandfather! Daddy hit me, she hit me. I don¡¯t care about him anymore. Wu Wu¡­ ! ¡± Kasi yueying immediately cried out in grievance after being questioned by Nangong du. Nangong Yurou also looked at Kasi yueying with great heartache. She knew why Kasi yueying would reject her dead sister so much, so she only blamed herself for not giving her too much love when she was young. She really wanted to go up and comfort her daughter and give her the kindest motherly love in the world, but her heart was in so much pain now that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to say a word. ¡°Kass Jerne Can¡¯t you say something properly Look at how badly you¡¯ve beaten yueying up ¡°Also, Yueying is absolutely right. Yurou¡¯s first daughter has already passed away. Why do you guys keep thinking about her and not consider yueying¡¯s feelings? ¡± When Nangong du saw that Kass Yueying was crying like that, his heart ached terribly. He looked at Kass Jerne and scolded him angrily. ¡°I, father! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, ¡± Kass Jerne explained. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You hit Yueying, ¡± Nangong Du said in a bad mood. ¡°Yueying! Father¡­ father didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Kass Jerne looked at Kasi yueying and said guiltily. The hand that he hit her was still trembling. That was his precious daughter, the daughter that he had taken care of since she was young. He actually hit her, and he hit her so hard. ¡°I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen. I hate all of you. All of you don¡¯t love me. All of you only love that dead sister. ¡± Kasi yueying cried in Nangong Du¡¯s arms, feeling very wronged. She had been pampered and pampered since she was young. How could she not feel angry after being slapped so hard? Especially in front of so many maids and subordinates, where would she put her face? ¡°Shut up! ¡± Hearing Kass Yueying say ¡°dead sister¡± again, Kass Jerne berated her again. However, after he finished shouting, he regretted it again. ¡°Shut up! What do you mean shut up? Your mouth is on my granddaughter¡¯s head. She can say whatever she wants. ¡± Nangong du was especially protective of Kass yueying. When he saw Kass Jerne berating his precious granddaughter again, he immediately became angry. ¡°Also, since that child is dead, you should stop tormenting her. That is also that child¡¯s life. What you should do now is to treat yueying well and not think about that dead child all the time. ¡± NANGONG DU said angrily. Actually, when Nangong Yurou was pregnant with her first daughter, he was also looking forward to it. He was very happy that his granddaughter was born, so when he found out that the baby girl was dead, he was also very sad. However, he was Nangong du. He couldn¡¯t be so heartbroken just because of a person who didn¡¯t have much feelings. He watched Kasi Yueying grow up, so of course he would love her very much. Kasi Yueying and Nangong Du always talked about the dead baby girl. Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Her previously rosy and lustrous face gradually turned pale. In the end, she was so sad and sad that she fainted in Kass Jerne¡¯s arms. ¡°ROU¡¯ER! Rou¡¯er! ¡± Kass Jerne saw his unconscious wife in his arms and quickly held her. He was so scared that he was out of his mind. ¡°YUROU! ¡± ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s coma not only scared Kass Jerne, but also Nangong DU and Kass yueying. ¡°Mommy! What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare Yueying! ¡± Although Kass Yueying said that she hated Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou on the surface, how could she really hate them How could she not know how much her daddy and Mommy doted on her? However, she was just jealous. She was jealous of her deceased sister because every time her mommy thought of her, her mommy would feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Doctor! QUICKLY CALL THE DOCTOR OVER! ¡± Nangong DU hurriedly shouted at the bodyguards at the door. He only had one daughter, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. Chapter 163 - was temporarily blinded again Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Because Nangong Yurou had fainted, she couldn¡¯t attend this important event. Kasi yueying used top-notch makeup to cover up the red marks on her face and still attended. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet Di Junlin, so she wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°Daddy! Mommy has a heart attack. Why haven¡¯t I heard about it from you guys? ¡± Kasi yueying sat in the back of the car like a child who had done something wrong. She never knew that her mommy had a heart attack. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been arguing with her daddy. ¡°Ah! ¡± Kass Jerne sighed helplessly and sadly After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°Yueying Don¡¯t mention your sister¡¯s matter in front of your mommy anymore. Back then, your mommy poured her heart and soul into giving birth to her, but she did not even open her eyes before she died. This matter has dealt a great blow to your mommy.¡± ¡°SISTER AGAIN? ¡± Kasi Yueying was obviously not willing to listen to this. Her Small Lips pouted. ¡°Your Mommy did not have a heart attack before, but after losing your sister, she often fainted from the heartache. Over time, even without a heart attack, she also had a heart attack. So now, she simply can¡¯t stand the serious stimulation. ¡± Perhaps it was because Kass Jerne could tell that Kass yueying was jealous, Kass Jerne said again, ¡°Yueying! I know that you didn¡¯t enjoy much maternal love when you were young, but your mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At that time, she hadn¡¯t fully accepted the fact that she lost your sister. Think about it from another perspective. If that child was born between you and your beloved brother in King¡¯s landing, but it died prematurely, would you feel heartache?¡± ¡°Yes, definitely. ¡± Kass yueying answered Kass Jerne¡¯s question without even thinking. Her best wish was to marry Di Junlin, then give birth to his children and live a happy life. ¡°So, do you understand your mommy¡¯s feelings at that time ¡°Besides, ever since your mommy walked out of your sister¡¯s pain, has she doted on you ¡°since you were young, she couldn¡¯t bear to hit you, and she couldn¡¯t bear to scold you. Daddy and Mommy couldn¡¯t bear to see you suffer, because we have doubled our love for your sister on you. ¡°Of course, you are not your sister¡¯s substitute. Even if your sister is still alive, daddy and Mommy will still love you, do you understand? ¡± Kass Jerne patiently explained to Kasi Yueying. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll never mention my sister in front of Mommy again. ¡± Kasi yueying apologized sincerely. Her heart ached for her mommy and Daddy, but she still hated her dead sister in her heart. Regardless of the reason, she hated her. Fortunately, she was dead. Otherwise, she would definitely quarrel with her every day. ¡­ Lan Keqin had been painting in the studio for more than an hour. She wanted to get up and go to the bathroom, but when she just got up from the stool, her head felt dizzy. Her vision gradually disappeared again, and finally, it was pitch black. ¡°Bang! ¡± Because of her sudden blindness, Lan Keqin suddenly fell to the ground when she turned around and overturned the stool. ¡°Hiss¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s knees fell to the ground, and her wrist was propped up on the ground. Her wrist had only been reattached two days ago, and now it was injured there. It was so painful that she took a deep breath. Because it was too painful, she didn¡¯t realize that she was temporarily blind. ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Lan Keqin murmured in pain and struggled to sit up from the ground. She wanted to use her other intact hand to rub the injured hand, but when she wanted to look with her eyes, she found that she was blind again¡­ ¡­ again ? ? Lan Keqin ignored the pain in her right hand and sat on the ground with her eyes wide open. She rubbed her eyes with her hand in disbelief, but this time, it did not recover as quickly as she had imagined. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Not Now. You can¡¯t go blind. ¡± Lan Keqin was like a helpless child, sitting on the ground and muttering in fear. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you give me more time? I don¡¯t have high expectations. I just want to accompany him for a period of time. ¡± Lan Keqin hugged her knees and cried pitifully. She sat on the ground and muttered to herself sadly. She even forgot to go to the bathroom. After crying for a while, she remembered Chen Hao¡¯s previous instructions to her, so she immediately withdrew her tears. She forced herself not to cry, not to cry. Her watery eyes, which were as bright as a clear spring, were now bloodshot Her eyes were red. After a long time, her vision slowly recovered. The moment it regained its light, Lan Keqin immediately turned around and picked up the phone on the table. She found Chen Hao¡¯s number and dialed it. This time, the phone did not ring for long before Chen Hao picked up Lan Keqin¡¯s call. ¡°Keqin? ¡± ¡°Chen Hao! I want to ask you some questions. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She felt that her throat was so dry that she felt flustered. ¡°What is it? Just ask, ¡± Chen Hao said. ¡°It¡¯s about the virus in my body. Also¡­ the problem with my eyes. Just now, my eyes went blind again, and it took a little longer than the last time. Do you think I¡¯ll be completely¡­ completely blind one day? ¡± Lan Keqin gripped the phone by her ear tightly. Her body was trembling, and her voice was trembling. It was clear how scared she was. ¡°Keqin! I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth! The virus in your body mainly targets your eyes, so this virus won¡¯t infect your eyes, but it will infect your next generation. ¡± Chen Hao thought about it and decided to tell Lan Keqin the truth. After all, this was a problem with her health, and it was also a problem with her future children. ¡°Will it be transmitted to the next generation? ¡± Lan Keqin was very surprised when she heard this, but after the shock, she felt helpless and bitter. She had only wanted to have children with the person she loved in her life, but she didn¡¯t have the chance. Ever since Di Junlin had gotten it into her body in the Rose Manor, it had never happened again. Moreover, he didn¡¯t forget to let her take birth control pills that day. It was a rare opportunity to get it into her body, and in the end, he even let her take birth control pills. What else could it be if she didn¡¯t have the chance? Now that Chen Hao said that her virus would spread to her offspring, she suddenly felt less sad. Because she could not give birth to children for the person she loved, she would rather be childless for the rest of her life. ¡°Yes, it will spread to the next generation, ¡± Chen Hao answered seriously. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin was not as sad as Chen Hao had imagined. She only responded with an indifferent ¡°oh¡± . ¡°then how long can my eyes last? In the end¡­ before I completely lose my sight? ¡± Lan Keqin asked about her eyes again. Because she would lose her sight, her eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡­ I would like to recommend Yue Yue¡¯s old essay [ beautiful elementalist: dark-bellied evil emperor¡¯s Dumb Cute Concubine ] goodnight MWAH! Chapter 164 - Permanent Blindness? Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Huh? ¡± Chen Hao frowned. He didn¡¯t know why Lan Keqin suddenly asked such a question. ¡°Chen Hao! Please tell me, okay? And I want to hear the truth. ¡± Lan Keqin said to Chen Hao with a pleading tone. ¡°according to the degree of your blindness, it will be very difficult to recover if you lose your sight next time. But even if you recover, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time. Maybe it will be permanent blindness. Maybe it will happen next time, maybe it will happen next time, or maybe it will happen next time. ¡± Chen Hao wanted to hide this matter. After all, a person who was blind would suffer a great blow. However, according to Lan Keqin¡¯s degree, she would be completely blind in less than half a month. Moreover, he was not sure which virus was in her body from more than 20 years ago, let alone making an antidote. Even if he wanted to make an antidote, it would take about half a year. Anyway, she would know in half a month. It was better to tell her in advance so that she could be mentally prepared. ¡°permanent¡­ permanent blindness? ¡± When Lan Keqin heard these words, she almost lost her balance and fell to the ground again. When she asked these words, her lips were trembling, and she almost bit her tongue. ¡°Yes, but you¡­ ¡± Chen Hao had just finished answering, and he wanted to say, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, I will help you develop the antidote as soon as possible. At the latest, it will take less than a year. Don¡¯t worry! I will never let you go completely blind. ¡± He had only said a few words at the end when the phone rang. ¡°Eh? Why did Keqin hang up? ¡± Chen Hao took the phone and looked at it. Lan Keqin had indeed hung up the phone. He thought that Lan Keqin might have lost her signal or that there was something wrong with the phone, so he made a few more calls. ¡°sorry! The number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable. ¡± This was what Chen Hao heard when he dialed the number. ¡°I can¡¯t get through? ¡± After Chen Hao hung up the phone, he made another call, but it was the same. He could not get through. ¡°Why did the line go dead? ¡± Chen Hao picked up the phone and muttered to himself. ¡°Is Keqin¡¯s phone out of battery? ¡± ¡°Did you just talk to Keqin? ¡± Chu Jinfeng had just packed his things and was about to leave when he heard Chen Hao talking on the phone in the hall. He thought Chen Hao was on the phone with Gu Xiaoqin, so he just ignored it. He didn¡¯t expect that when he got closer.. He was actually on the phone with Lan Keqin. ¡°F * CK! Are you trying to scare me to death? ¡± Chen Hao was so scared by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sudden appearance that he almost threw his phone away. His heart was pounding wildly, and his left hand patted his chest, looking like he was still in shock. ¡°IDIOT! Your alertness will always be so low. If one day someone raises a knife at you behind your back, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll still be sticking your neck out and waiting for someone to cut you. ¡± It was clearly a sarcastic and contemptuous sentence, but from Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mouth, it turned into an indifferent and cold sentence. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao was furious. ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? ¡± ¡°Just answer whoever. ¡± Chu Jinfeng rolled his eyes at him and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard you talking about Keqin just now. Did you talk to her on the phone? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Chen Hao answered subconsciously. He seemed to have suddenly realized something and said angrily, ¡°No, why should I tell you? Why should I tell you if you ask me? ¡± ¡°Why should I tell you? Because you¡¯re in my house now and the floor you¡¯re standing on is mine. Hurry up and tell me what you said to Keqin just now. ¡± When Chu Jinfeng finished saying this sentence, he raised the watch on his left hand to look at the time and urged, ¡°hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±he said in a righteous tone. Under Chu Jinfeng¡¯s threat once again, Chen Hao reluctantly told him what Lan Keqin had told him. He also repeated what he had said. ¡°I say you¡¯re an idiot. I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng heard it, he glared at Chen Hao and took out his phone to call Lan Keqin without saying anything. Just like Chen Hao¡¯s previous call, he could not get through. Chu Jinfeng called a few times in a row, but the result was the same. ¡°still can¡¯t get through? ¡± Chen Hao did not realize anything. When he saw that Chu Jinfeng also could not get through to Lan Keqin¡¯s number, he frowned and asked. ¡°Chen Hao! I said you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re not stupid. I said you¡¯re not stupid, but you¡¯re also so smart in medicine. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Chen Hao like that, and he felt like his lungs were about to explode. Originally He could have told Lan Keqin about the matter, but he used the wrong method. Now Lan Keqin was hiding somewhere and secretly sad. ¡°Why did you scold me again? ¡± Chen Hao was a little confused. He looked at the angry Chu Jinfeng. Did he offend him just now? ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to talk to you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at him coldly, and then said, ¡°continue to call Keqin until you get through. After my banquet today, I want to know Keqin¡¯s news. ¡± After saying that, he strode away. ¡­ When Chen Hao answered ¡°Yes¡± , Lan Keqin¡¯s phone was already shocked to the ground, so she didn¡¯t hear the rest of Chen Hao¡¯s words. ¡°permanent blindness? Permanent Blindness? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s hand was still on the phone. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t react at all. She didn¡¯t know how long this action lasted. When she put her hand down, she didn¡¯t feel any numbness. Then, she picked up the phone mechanically. She didn¡¯t turn it on Instead, she walked out of the studio lifelessly. Lan Keqin wandered around the villa for a long time. She was like a lifeless doll. She looked at this, then looked at that, and then left silently. When she had finished looking through all the things in the villa, she sat down on the Sofa in the living room and picked up the remote control to turn on the television. She had wanted to look up the issue of blindness, but when she turned on the television.. Everywhere was broadcasting the meeting between the King of the CASS empire, the president of Country J, and the president of Country A. Lan Keqin had no interest in watching this at first, but when she heard Di Junlin¡¯s name on the television, she suddenly put down the remote control and stared unblinkingly at Di Junlin, who was the center of attention on the television. This was the first time she had seen Di Junlin on television. Not only Di Junlin, but even Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, situ lingying, and Chu Jinfeng were present. There were also many people from the older generation she didn¡¯t know, but she didn¡¯t see di Junlin¡¯s grandfather. Chapter 165 - Di Junlin and situ lingying Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin stared unblinkingly at Di Junlin on the television. His expression was colder than ever, and it made people instinctively want to stay three feet away from him. At this banquet, di Junlin was undoubtedly the most dazzling public figure. With his handsome appearance and his status as the richest man in the world, he forcefully eclipsed the glory of the presidents and kings of various countries. Lan Keqin was stunned. She just stared at him on the television in a daze. Usually, she would also look at him in a daze, but this time was different. She looked at him with happiness in her heart, but it was also filled with bitterness and heartache. Tears.. Once again slid down her cheeks without any warning. Chen Hao said that in half a month, at most half a month, she would be completely blind. Moreover, during this period of time, she could lose her sight again at any time. If it was two more times, she might even lose her sight completely in advance. So she¡­ ¡­ Waiting, blissfully waiting for the big surprise Di Junlin said he would give her, after the surprise was over .. It¡¯s time for her to leave for good. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! May I ask why you are attending this international banquet? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! May I ask why you are attending this international banquet? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Excuse me¡­ ¡± Di Junlin just got out of the car. The reporters who were interviewing other people ran over with their cameras when they saw the word ¡°di¡± in front of the car. All kinds of cameras and cameras were snapping non-stop at Di Junlin. To be able to capture Di Junlin was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It was even harder to capture than a country¡¯s president. ¡°Do I need to tell you the reason why I¡¯m here? ¡± Unexpectedly, Di Junlin did not ignore it as usual, nor did he ask Arthur to resolve this matter. Instead, he asked a question in an arrogant and domineering manner. All the reporters forgot to continue filming and taking photos because of this sentence. All of them stood rooted to the ground like wooden sticks. Oh Arthur widened his eyes and looked at young master Di with admiration. As expected of their cold and domineering young master Di. It had been a long time since he had seen him like this. At least after he had been with Miss Lan, he had rarely seen such a cold and arrogant young master Di. This kind of young master Di was an upright man. His heart was filled with pink bubbles. No wonder those women would scream crazily when they saw young master Di. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! May I ask¡­ ¡± After a while, one of the reporters reacted. He wanted to continue asking Di Junlin questions, but he swallowed all the questions he wanted to ask with a cold stare. It wasn¡¯t just him. The other reporters were also frightened by that cold stare and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Di Junlin originally wanted to enter the banquet directly, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about these reporters. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His beautiful brows furrowed, and he immediately turned around. The corners of his mouth curled up into a lazy arc. So handsome¡­ ¡­ At this moment, di Junlin only had one sentence in the hearts of all the reporters and bystanders. Women were infatuated, and men¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with admiration. ¡°I have nothing to say about this matter, but¡­ ¡­ In a few days, when I need you guys, you guys can take photos of me on that day. As for today, you guys should take photos of someone else ! The young master of the Situ family also came later. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth taking photos of?¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, his lips curled up in a devilish manner. Then, he turned around and walked into the banquet without looking back. Di Junlin would suddenly change his attitude towards the reporters, and he even said something for the first time. This was all because of the surprise he was going to give Lan Keqin in a few days. This was because the surprise would not be short of reporters. If he was too cold to them today, then the surprise in a few days might be written as a shock by some reporters. He was not afraid of these troublesome reporters, but he still had to protect Lan Keqin. When di Junlin walked into the banquet, the reporters outside recovered from their shock. They looked at each other and finally¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! What did young master Di say just now? He said that he would need us in a few days? ¡± ¡°I think so? ¡± ¡°Did I hear wrongly? ¡± ¡°But we all heard it! ¡± Some people completely ignored the dispensable attitude that Di Junlin had towards them. Instead, they were happy that he had said something useful to them. ¡°Oh right! What else did young master Di say just now? He said that young Master Situ is here too? ¡± ¡°I think so? ¡± After everyone had finished talking to themselves, they looked at the spot where Di Junlin got off the car. The car that appeared at that spot was obviously not di Junlin¡¯s car It was another rolls-royce Silver charm that was worth 1.56 billion. In a word, it was too flashy and domineering¡­ ¡­ When this car appeared, the entire venue was in an uproar. The price of this car was simply astronomical, especially for car lovers. When they saw this car, they wished they could take it for themselves. At this moment, the car door opened. The first thing that entered their eyes was a pair of expensive white leather shoes, followed by situ lingying¡¯s body. As usual, he was also wearing a white suit. His exquisite, god-like appearance made people fall in love with him. ¡°YOUNG MASTER SITU! May I ask why you are attending this international banquet? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER SITU! May I ask¡­ ¡± Some reporters asked Situ lingying about the same topic as Di Junlin. Situ lingying and Di Junlin made the same look and looked at them coldly. ¡°Butler Wang! I¡¯ll leave these matters to you. ¡± The only difference was that situ lingying, as usual, left these matters to his most trusted Butler Wang to handle. Situ lingying looked at Di Junlin, who had already disappeared at the door, and despised him in his heart. He did not want to entertain the reporters, so he actually left those reporters to him to handle. It was a pity that he did not like this group of reporters. When Situ lingying walked towards the banquet entrance, he also stopped at the spot where Di Junlin was previously. He frowned He turned around and looked at the reporters. ¡°Everyone! Today, I do not want to be interviewed. You should focus your attention on young master Yi and Bai Lan, the heavenly king of Film and Television. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful smile. Di Junlin had thrown this group of reporters to him. If he didn¡¯t vent, wouldn¡¯t he be too Sullen? The reporters:¡±¡­¡± Hence, the reporters watched Di Junlin leave and once again saw situ lingying leave. Lan Keqin originally wanted to see di Junlin¡¯s appearance, so she replayed the live broadcast. When she saw this, she actually laughed happily on the sofa alone. She had always known that Di Junlin and situ lingying loved to bully Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. However, they did not forget to bully others on such occasions. Chapter 166 - I am your Fiancee 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HAHAHA! That¡¯s so funny. ¡± Lan Keqin forgot about her worries for a moment. When she saw Di Junlin push the reporters to situ lingying while situ lingying pushed the reporters to Bai Lan and Yi Xuan, especially their expressions, it was really too funny. Lan Keqin laughed until her stomach started to cramp. She curled up on the Sofa like a child and laughed out loud, especially when she saw Bai Lan and Yi Xuan¡¯s expressions when they came out of the car. She really felt that it was both cute and funny. It had to be said that Bai Lan, this sunny boy, was a shining body wherever he went. The moment he came out, the reporters all screamed. A star was a star, not to mention a best actor. If even this little bit of atmosphere could not stir up.. Then it would be a waste of being a best actor. ¡°Hi! Hello, everyone. ¡± Although Bai Lan hated situ lingying for leaving the reporters to him, who was he? He was the king of Film and Television. He treated the reporters one after another. In comparison, Yi Xuan looked gloomy. After all, Yi Xuan was not in the entertainment industry. Although there were many reporters who went to interview him, they were not as influential as Bai Lan. The group of reporters who were pushed around by Di Junlin and situ lingying finally found someone to interview. Lan Keqin also started to press fast-forward when she saw this. The only person she wanted to see now was Di Junlin. She did not know if there would be a lot of scenes that would appear later. Perhaps di Junlin did not restrict the cameras to him this time. He was more realistic on television than everyone else, including the president of this country, Nangong du. When she saw the little girl with Blue Eyes who had slapped her, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. This little girl looked much younger than the last time, at least like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl She did not look as old as the last time. She wore an elegant orange dress that made her look noble. She smiled so beautifully on the stage, especially her pair of sky-blue eyes, so beautiful that it was suffocating. And standing beside her was the king of the Kass Empire, Kass Jerne. For some reason, when she saw the king, a sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of her heart. This feeling was like the first time she met that little girl And this time, it was even stronger. His eyes were not like the sky blue of Kasi Yueying, but the deep blue of the deep sea. His deep blue eyes were bright and full of spirit. He had the tolerance, decisiveness, wisdom, and love of a king who loved his people. No, what was on the television just now? Lan Keqin replayed the television and her eyes suddenly widened. So it turned out¡­ ¡­ This girl was the only daughter of the king of the Kass Empire, the only heir, and the granddaughter-in-law of her grandfather in King¡¯s landing ¡­ ¡°So she¡¯s the daughter-in-law of the king¡¯s landing grandfather? She¡¯s so beautiful, and she¡¯s¡­ so compatible with King¡¯s landing. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart ached, and she looked at Kasi yueying with envy as she muttered to herself. Di Junlin had told her this morning that Kasi Yueying wasn¡¯t his real fianc??e, but her dead sister. However, the guilt in her heart rose again. When she looked back again, she saw the scene of Kasi yueying and Di Junlin talking. As usual, di Junlin didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, but Kasi yueying was different. She was smiling. Lan Keqin, who was deeply in love with Di Junlin, knew what that smile meant. It was love. Only to the person she loved would she smile so sweetly. From the looks of it, the two of them were undoubtedly a perfect match. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. A prince should be matched with a princess. In fact, it was not bad for them to be together again. At least, it was much better than her, who was about to become blind. Lan Keqin could not watch anymore. After she turned off the television, she went out to enjoy the sea breeze. ¡­ At the same time. ¡°Brother Junlin! ¡± After Kasi Yueying came down from the stage, she immediately took a glass of fruit juice and walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side with a bright smile on her face. ¡°En! ¡± Di Junlin responded with an indifferent ¡°en¡± as usual. However, this time, he furrowed his brows. It was obvious that he disliked the way Kasi yueying addressed him as ¡°brother Junlin¡± Kass Jerne, Nangong du, Bohr, and the presidents and kings of other countries were discussing something together. Di Junlin only glanced at them indifferently. When he saw Chu Jinfeng.. The corners of his mouth suddenly curved into a smile that was not a smile. He really wanted to see what reaction Nangong du would have if he knew that the person who broke into the presidential palace the previous two times was Chu Jinfeng. Chu Jinfeng also saw Di Junlin. After exchanging a glance with him, he left. ¡°Brother Junlin! What are you looking at? ¡± Seeing that Di Junlin did not even look at her, Kasi yueying immediately felt a little wronged. She followed Di Junlin¡¯s line of sight and saw that there was no one there, so she asked him curiously. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s cold answer made Kasi yueying¡¯s face turn Pale, and the bright smile on her face gradually became awkward. ¡°Brother Junlin! Did yueying do something wrong? Is that why you didn¡¯t tell Yueying? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s pair of ice-blue eyes were suddenly filled with fog. Di Junlin was her lover, and his tone just now was worse than an outsider¡¯s. She was his fianc??e How could he hurt her heart like that? ¡°I never like others to ask me about my personal matters. Even you can¡¯t do that, ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. Ever since Kasi yueying approached him, he had never looked her in the eye. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Kasi Yueying had just said the word ¡°I¡± when she was interrupted by Di Junlin. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me brother Junlin anymore! I¡¯m not your brother, so you should still call me by my name, or young master Di. ¡± There was no emotion in Di Junlin¡¯s calm tone. This was a huge blow to Kasi yueying once again. In fact, if today was not a national banquet and if he did not find any real evidence that Kasi yueying was not his fianc??e, he would have released the news conference long ago. Even if everyone knew that king and Queen Kasi had an elder daughter who died prematurely, they were unable to convince the distorted truth. If Kasi Yueying kept insisting that she was his fianc??e, then Lan Keqin would continue to be wronged. So¡­ ¡­ If he was given a few days, after a few days, he would give his little woman a perfect surprise. From then on, she would become the happiest woman in the world ¡­ ¡°Why? I¡¯ve always called you brother King¡¯s landing since I was young! Why don¡¯t you let me continue to call you that? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him with incomparable grievance. If this was not a live broadcast party, she would have screamed. Chapter 167 - I am your Fiancee 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, the characters that were filmed by the cameras were on Nangong Du and Kass Jerne. If they saw the tears in Kass yueying¡¯s eyes, they would probably make a big deal out of it. Di Junlin looked at the cameras around him and his domineering sword-like eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. He pulled Kasi Yueying with one hand and left the banquet. There were some things that it was not the time to announce to the public. However, there were some things that needed to be clarified. Di Junlin felt nauseous as he held the hand of a woman that he did not love the most. He really wished that he could let go of this hand. However, he could not do so now. Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan widened their eyes involuntarily when they saw this. They watched as Di Junlin took Kasi yueying¡¯s hand and left the banquet. ¡°Lingying! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yi Xuan asked Situ lingying with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Situ lingying answered indifferently, but he was guessing something in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Young master Di only has little COCO in his heart. There must be a reason for him to do this. But then again, let¡¯s take down the International Business First, ¡± Bai Lan said leisurely from the side. Not only were situ lingying and the others surprised, even Chu Jinfeng, who was discussing the matter, saw the scene. His calm peach blossom eyes were full of inquiry. Kasi yueying was so shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s sudden action that she couldn¡¯t even speak. This was the first time she touched his body, and he was the one who held her hand first. Did this mean¡­ ¡­ ? However, before she could finish being happy, the cruel words that followed instantly made her feel as if she had fallen into hell. Di Junlin brought Kasi Yueying to a swimming pool behind the banquet and immediately shook off her hand. This action was as if he was shaking off something disgusting. ¡°The past is the past, and now is the present. Also, you better put away your thoughts. If you dare to have any designs on her again, I will definitely not let you off. This time, it seems that your parents and my parents let you off because of our friendship back then. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t blame this young master for being cruel to you. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Kasi yueying sternly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t the right time, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off even if it was because of the friendship between their parents back then. ¡°Brother Junlin¡­ ! ¡± Kasi Yueying subconsciously took a step back when she was stared at by Di Junlin¡¯s sharp gaze. Her face was Pale as she called out to Di Junlin. Ever since she was young, he had never looked at her like that. In the past, she had always thought that indifference was his character. Hence, when he treated her coldly, she would always tell herself that this was his character and that he was always like this. However, the Group of photos that she saw a few days ago were filled with his doting and caring towards that woman. He was so careful and took care of that woman as if she was his precious treasure. If it wasn¡¯t for that photo, she even suspected that she had seen wrongly. That cold man that she had always admired would also have such a gentle time. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, don¡¯t call me like this in the future. Do you not understand? Or are you deaf? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s cold voice was filled with an order that could not be resisted. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been calling you like that since I was young. If you want me to suddenly change my words, I can¡¯t do it. Furthermore, I¡¯m your fianc??e. I didn¡¯t even mind that you kept a woman outside. Now, you even want to force me to change my words. Do you even have me in your heart? ¡± As Kasi yueying spoke, tears flowed down her face. She looked at Di Junlin fixedly, wanting to see a trace of pity in his eyes. However, there was nothing. Other than the coldness towards her, there was nothing else. ¡°I¡¯ve never had you before. Why do you need to ask me if I have you in my heart? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm. He had hurt his woman. Even if he couldn¡¯t do anything to Kasi yueying now, at least he couldn¡¯t make her feel better verbally. ¡°Is it because of that woman? Is it because of the woman you kept as your mistress? ¡± Kasi yueying stared at Di Junlin in disbelief and asked. Her heart hurt. He said that he had never had her in his heart. He had never had her in his heart¡­ ¡­ ¡°Remember, she is my woman. She is the only woman I love in my life. And my wife will only be her. So you¡¯d better be sensible and keep your eyes off her. Otherwise¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee that I will do anything in the future. ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t bear to hear others say that Lan Keqin was his mistress. Whether it was in the past, or now, in his heart, he had never treated Lan Keqin as his mistress, but as his woman. ¡°Also, she is not my mistress, but my woman. You¡¯d better know this. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Kasi yueying and said word by word. Kasi Yueying was once again forced to take a step back. She didn¡¯t believe, she didn¡¯t believe that the person she had been calling brother of King¡¯s landing would treat her like this. ¡°No, I am your fianc??e. Your wife can only be me, only me. ¡± Kasi Yueying was practically shouting as she spoke. It was fortunate that Di Junlin had brought her out of the banquet, otherwise¡­ ¡­ The consequences were obvious ¡­ ¡°When have I ever admitted that you are my fianc??e? How come I did not know? That was just the arrogance of the both of you. Ever since we were young, I have never said that I would marry you. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. The only regret he had now was why he had never rejected her before and had instead silently admitted it. ¡°Brother Junlin! Don¡¯t abandon Yueying, okay? You can have a woman outside, but don¡¯t abandon Yueying, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Even though Kasi Yueying¡¯s heart was vicious, she was still so lowly in front of the person she loved. She really loved Di Junlin to death. After she begged, she reached out to pull on Di Junlin¡¯s sleeve However, di Junlin coldly flung her hand away. ¡°I will only marry the woman I love. As for you and me, you should know that my real fianc??e is not you, but your dead sister. I will release a press conference this Sunday to clarify everything. ¡± Di Junlin did not want to continue to be entangled with Kasi Yueying. After saying this, he left. ¡°Do you think that everyone will believe your words? As long as father, King, and mother acknowledge you, you will be my fianc??. And she will never be able to be with you. ¡± Kasi yueying changed her previous meekness. She looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back as he left and said ferociously. No matter what, she would not give Di Junlin away. He would always be hers. ¡°Do you think that I will be afraid of you? Or do you think that I won¡¯t dare to be ruthless towards you? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on his face. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not afraid, and I also believe that you will be ruthless towards me, but¡­ I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t care about that woman¡¯s life. ¡± Kasi yueying slowly walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side. Her Blue Eyes were filled with a ruthlessness that did not belong to her age. ¡­ Seeing this, the babies did not feel that it was bad that young master Di did not vent his anger on Keqin. Kasi yueying was a princess of a country. If she acted rashly, the one who would be criticized in the end would still be little keqin. Chapter 168 - Count Nicks Scheme 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°WOMAN! Are you challenging my warning? ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his eyes when he heard that. He was so fast that Kasi yueying did not see him clearly. In the next second, he grabbed her neck. ¡°I have warned you not to touch her. If you dare to hurt her again, even if you lose a single hair, I will make you pay a price that you can not imagine. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was colder than ever. Even though it was summer, Kasi yueying still felt as cold as if she was in an ice cellar. She opened her mouth to speak, but di Junlin grabbed her throat so hard that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. It was obvious how hard Di Junlin had hit her. ¡°This time, I¡¯m only teaching you a lesson. I¡¯m a man of my word. You better be sensible, or else¡­ next time, I¡¯ll break your neck. ¡± Just as Kasi Yueying¡¯s face turned green and thought that she was about to die at Di Junlin¡¯s hands, he let go, but he threw her to the side. He even shook his hand in disgust, squatted down, and washed his hands in the swimming pool It was clear how much he hated touching another woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. ¡± After di Junlin washed his hands and said this coldly, he strode away. He was not afraid that Kasi yueying would make this matter known to the whole world. An arrogant princess like her valued her face more than her life. Even if the whole world knew, he was prepared for the worst. After all, he would not let the woman he loved be hurt. ¡°Brother Junlin! You will regret it. You will definitely regret it. ¡± Kasi Yueying, who had regained her breath, sat on the ground and said resentfully. No matter how loud she said it, di Junlin was already far away. ¡°SOB, SOB, SOB! Why are you doing this to me? Why? What did I do wrong? ¡± Kasi yueying cried until her makeup was ruined. ¡°brother Junlin! Since you are heartless, then don¡¯t blame yueying for being heartless. I know that you are only temporarily bewitched by that vixen. When you are tired of her, you will still marry me because only a noble status like mine is worthy of you. ¡± ¡°Do you want the woman by Di Junlin¡¯s side to leave? ¡± Kasi Yueying had just finished muttering when a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her, very confused. ¡°COUNT NICK! What are you doing here? ¡± Kasi Yueying did not turn her head. She only heard the voice and knew who it was. ¡°I just came to see my beautiful princess because I know that she needs me now. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s handsome face held a faint smile. He walked to Kasi Yueying¡¯s side and helped her up from the ground in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. You think too highly of yourself. ¡± Kasi Yueying said sarcastically. In this world, apart from Di Junlin, his grandfather, and his father, she never cared about any other man. ¡°No, you will need me because¡­ ¡± When Count Nick said this, there was a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. He carried Kasi Yueying on his back and took out an imitation human skin mask from his suit pocket to put on his face. Kasi Yueying did not know what count nick was doing, but she still wanted to see what he would do. However, when count nick turned around, she was so surprised that her eyes widened. She put her hands by her mouth and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°My princess! Do you need me now? ¡± Count Nick¡¯s voice changed this time. Hearing Kasi Yueying¡¯s heart trembled, he boldly walked over and put one hand on her waist, bringing her close to his chest. While Kasi Yueying was still in shock, he kissed her. This kiss came as a shock, but it also came so suddenly. Kasi Yueying was actually immersed in count Nick¡¯s kiss because of this face. She thought that even if the other party was not the real him, she was willing to sink into it once. Count Nick Felt Kasi Yueying¡¯s awkward response. The smile on the corner of his mouth could not be hidden. He deepened the kiss. Not only did he want her kiss, but he also wanted her body and her heart. For This Day, he spent an unknown amount of time to create this unique human skin mask. ¡°Princess! My Princess. ¡± Count Nick ended the kiss after a long time. The bath fire in his body had long been ignited by Kasi Yueying. If he did not vent now, he would suffocate to death. Kasi yueying stared blankly at the face that made her heart ache. Just now, he had strangled her so fiercely that he almost killed her, but now¡­ ¡­ He had changed. He had become gentle. She saw her own shadow in his eyes ¡­ Yes, she saw her own shadow. This was the first time in 17 years that she saw her in his eyes. Kasi yueying wrapped her arms around count Nick¡¯s neck and allowed him to carry her out of the banquet. Her head quietly leaned against his chest as she listened to his wild and fast beating heart for her. Count Nick knew that as long as he put on this mask, the woman he wanted would fall under him willingly. Along the way, his face had that sly smile on it. Soon, count nick carried Kasi Yueying to the parking lot where he parked his car. He opened the car door and gently placed Kasi yueying on the back seat. He followed suit and closed the car door. ¡°Bang! ¡± The sound of the car door closing made Kasi yueying come back to her senses. She was about to lose her temper, but when she saw count Neil¡¯s face, which was covered in a human skin mask, her mind wandered again. ¡°brother King¡¯s landing! ¡± She muttered in disbelief. She loved Di Junlin too much and had never received his gentleness since she was young, let alone pampering him. But now, count Nick¡¯s eyes were looking at her with so much pampering At the same time, they were filled with strong lust. ¡°Princess, my princess. ¡± Count Nick did not answer Kasi Yueying¡¯s question. Instead, he gently pulled her into his arms and kissed her hair, forehead, eyebrows, eyes, cheeks, nose bridge, and Red Lips. ¡°Princess! Give it to me. ¡± Count Nick could not hold it in any longer. If Kasi Yueying was not the woman he liked, he could have just taken her. ¡°brother King¡¯s landing! Is that you? ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s lips were red from count Nick¡¯s kiss. Her face was flushed as she asked him. She was already completely immersed in her own fantasy and did not want to wake up. ¡°I am your brother in King¡¯s landing! I will always be. ¡± A trace of pain appeared in count Nick¡¯s eyes. He was now acting as a substitute. So what if he continued? As long as she was willing to give it to him, even if it was a little despicable, he would still want her. Chapter 169 - count Nicks Scheme 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. ¡± Kasi yueying smiled. She was so happy and happy. She had finally waited for the person she loved to say he wanted her. ¡°BE GOOD! Lie Down Properly. ¡± Count Nick also smiled. He already had a seductive face, and when he smiled, he was even more charming. Especially now that he was wearing a human skin mask that looked exactly like di Junlin¡¯s. That bewitching and enchanting face of his smiled so seductively that it could capture one¡¯s heart and soul. It was no wonder. Kasi Yueying had clearly seen count nick put on the human skin mask with her own eyes, but she was still willing to sink into it. ¡°Will it hurt? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s entire face turned red because she was too nervous. She was still young and did not want to¡­ ¡­ But the other party was the man she loved the most. He was the man she had loved since young, so she was willing and would not regret it¡­ ¡­ ¡°It will hurt, but I will be very gentle. ¡± Count Nick said with a slightly hoarse voice. Although he was using Kasi Yueying, he loved her in his heart. He had loved her since she was young, but she had never had him in her heart. Even though he had experienced countless women, he was still nervous when facing the woman he loved. Although he said that he was gentle, his actions were unusually rude. He was afraid that Kasi yueying would wake up at any time, so he was a little anxious. ¡°Okay, I believe in you, brother King¡¯s landing! ¡± Kasi yueying replied shyly and looked at count nick in a mini way. Her eyes were filled with shyness. Perhaps it was because of the words ¡°brother of King¡¯s landing¡± that the always gentle count nick suddenly became cold and stern. This woman could only be his. Not only did he want her body, but he also wanted her heart. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile as he thought, ¡°Princess! One day, I will tear off this mask and make you willingly lie under me. You can only say my name in your mouth. ¡± Count Nick muttered in his heart coldly. He looked at the infatuated look Kasi Yueying gave her. He knew that her infatuation for him was not directed at him, but this skin that he wore a human skin mask. Count Nick brought his possessiveness and his love and hatred for Kasi Yueying. He did not speak gently, but instead, he fiercely barged into her body. ¡°Princess! Tell Me¡­ If you loved me, Nick would not be so rude to you today. ¡± ¡°Sigh¡± Count Nick sighed helplessly. After all, Kasi Yueying was the woman he loved. Seeing her in pain, his heart still ached. He knew that the girl he once loved had just been turned into his woman by him, but his heart was still empty. At the moment, he had only obtained a body, but not her heart. Count Nick tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his originally enchanting face. When he saw the redness between Kasi yueying¡¯s legs, he smiled. At the same time, there was a hint of scheming in his smile. ¡­ Di Junlin and Kasi yueying parted ways and returned to the banquet. After settling all the matters, he looked for Kass Jerne to discuss some international business issues. He also dealt with Nangong Du and BOHR. ¡°Lingying! Have you settled all your matters? ¡± Di Junlin walked towards situ lingying and the others, looking at them and asking. ¡°It¡¯s done, ¡± Situ lingying replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave! I have something to talk to you about. ¡± Di Junlin quickly left the banquet with situ lingying and the others. They did not leave in their respective cars, but instead boarded the RV that Di Junlin had prepared beforehand. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I saw you pull Kasi yueying¡¯s hand just now. ¡± Before di Junlin could tell them that he had gathered them together, Yi Xuan, who was defending Lan Keqin, immediately questioned His gaze seemed to say, ¡°If you abandon little Keqin, I will immediately take her away from your world. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Di! I also saw you pull Kasi yueying¡¯s hand just now. ¡± Just as Yi Xuan finished speaking, Bai Lan joined in as well. He repeated what Yi Xuan had said just now. Situ lingying only took a sip of the tea on the table indifferently. These two idiots would never know that disaster came from the mouth. Didn¡¯t they see the dark expression on the face of the Great Master di They actually still brought up the pot that could not be opened. He did not let go of Di Junlin and went to the bathroom after he returned to the banquet. When he came out, he was already covered in the smell of disinfectant. ¡°What? You want to fight for Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin looked coldly at these two fellows who deserved a beating. Previously, he had used the entire bottle of disinfectant in the bathroom. It was not easy for him to wash away the smell of Kasi Yueying, but these two people actually brought it up again. ¡°Of course, Little Keke is¡­ ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan replied almost at the same time. Before the word ¡°sister-in-law¡± could be said, di Junlin had already punched them to the ground. ¡°OUCH! It hurts so much. ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were punched in the left and right eyes respectively by Di Junlin. Then, they fell back and landed on their butts. Di Junlin was ruthless. who asked these two people to bring up the pot and still want to fight for his woman? Lan Keqin was his woman. He was the only one who could fight for her. What were these two guys doing involved in this? ¡°Little Keqin¡± Didn¡¯t he get angry every time he heard them call his little woman ¡°Little Keqin¡± ? If it weren¡¯t for them, he would be the one who called her ¡°Little Keqin¡± now. Situ lingying glanced at the two people who were beaten up by Di Junlin until they had panda eyes. He shook his head helplessly. It wasn¡¯t the first time these two people were beaten up. They had been beaten up since they were young, but they were still as stupid as pigs and wanted to be beaten up¡­ ¡­ ¡­ This was Yue Yue¡¯s group number 468048210. The babies who were interested could join the group. Chapter 170 - was really ruthless Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master di, are we still brothers? Why are you so ruthless? ¡± Yi Xuan sat on the ground and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the black-faced di Junlin. His right eye must have been bruised by him and his buttocks were in excruciating pain. This bastard, he has always been so ruthless since he was young ¡°Hiss! It F * Cking hurts. ¡± Bai Lan was hit in the left eye. He narrowed his left eye and twitched his mouth He rubbed his eyes with one hand. ¡°Also, please, can you not hit my face all the time when you hit me in the future? My face is a face that earns money. My face is for filming movies and advertisements. ¡± Bai Lan was so innocent that he wanted to die. It seemed that he could not go out for the next few days. How could he go out in this state Wasn¡¯t this a joke. If it were not for the fact that he could not beat him, he would not have been beaten up so badly. Just thinking about it made his balls hurt. ¡°You asked for it. ¡± Di Junlin snorted and rolled his eyes at the two people on the ground. He was very uncomfortable now. The urge to wash his hands with disinfectant came back. But there was no disinfectant in the car. It seemed that he had to get his subordinates to make some preparations next time. ¡°since you won¡¯t let me have a good time, then¡­ you won¡¯t have a good time either. ¡± Di Junlin snorted coldly ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan raised their eyes and looked at Di Junlin in confusion. When did they not let him have a good time? ¡°quickly get up from the ground. I have something to discuss with you today. ¡± Di Junlin pursed his sexy thin lips and said coldly, ignoring the panda eyes of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan that he had beaten up. ¡°What is it? ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan immediately got up from the ground when they heard Di Junlin¡¯s words. At the same time, they set up the chairs and sat straight opposite Di Junlin. Situ lingying, who was at the side, was speechless. He looked at these two idiots strangely and really wanted to look down on them. ¡°Is it about Keqin and your fianc??e? ¡± Situ lingying had already guessed a little. He looked at Di Junlin and asked directly. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a cold ¡°Yes¡± and repeated what he had said to Kasi yueying today. He also told Yi Xuan and Bai Lan about the assassination of Lan Keqin two days ago. ¡°You are so straightforward with Kasi Yueying. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will harm Keqin? ¡± Situ lingying asked with a frown. Yi Xuan heard that Kasi yueying had hired people to assassinate Lan Keqin. He was so angry that his teeth were grinding. ¡°that vicious woman actually dared to send people to kill Little Keqin. She¡¯s too cheap. ¡± Bai Lan was also angry. Lan Keqin was such a cute little girl, yet she was being chased and killed. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see her next time. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be strange if I don¡¯t kill her, ¡± Bai Lan said angrily. Di Junlin¡¯s deep Phoenix eyes narrowed. Looking at the three men who were fighting for her, he wished that he could hide Lan Keqin. Fortunately, situ lingying was the only one who liked his little girl Otherwise, he would really have to hide her. ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. I asked you to come today to help me arrange some things. I want all these things to be ready within this week. ¡± Di Junlin took out some information from his handbag and threw it on the table. Everything he needed was written in it. Situ lingying and the others quickly finished reading and looked at him in surprise. ¡°I say, young master Di, you want us to be the Errand Boys? ¡± Yi Xuan put down the documents in his hands and asked Di Junlin with a dumbfounded look. ¡°Yes! Errand Boys? ¡± Bai Lan nodded and continued the topic. Situ lingying looked at Di Junlin and frowned. He asked indifferently, ¡°do you really plan to break off the engagement with Kasi Yueying within this week? ¡± He did not ask the same question as the silly Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, but asked another question. ¡°No, my fianc??e has never been her, so how can I break off the engagement? I want to use this opportunity to let Keqin be with me openly, not¡­ ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t continue. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that Lan Keqin was his secret lover, right This was simply impossible. ¡°So you plan to release a new conference this Sunday and then announce your relationship with Keqin? ¡± Situ lingying sucked in a breath of cold air and asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s reply was firm and decisive, and at the same time, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Okay, we will help you set up the scene and the things you need. ¡± Situ lingying smiled and replied. As long as it could make Lan Keqin happy, no matter what he did, he could do it. ¡°Yes! Do you have anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll ask Arthur to send you back, ¡± Di Junlin said with a smile. F * CK Yi Xuan and Bai Lan cursed in their hearts at the same time. Di Junlin clearly said, ¡°you can go back now. I don¡¯t need your place anymore. ¡± Situ lingying was already used to Di Junlin¡¯s Cunning Fox. He stood up elegantly and walked to the front of the carriage. He said to Xiao Li, ¡°Xiao Li! Stop the CAR. ¡± After Xiao Li parked the car, Butler Wang drove the car and stopped at the back. ¡°F * CK¡­ ! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan cursed directly this time. It was situ lingying¡¯s foresight to let Butler Wang follow him. After Situ lingying got out of the car, he made a ¡°bye bye¡± gesture, opened the door and sat in the car. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan watched as situ lingying ran away. ¡°You two get out of the car too. Arthur will send you back. ¡± Di Junlin chased them out directly. It could be considered as a way to take revenge on Yi Xuan and Bai Lan Who asked them to make him want to wash his hands with disinfectant! ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan finally got out of the car silently. They watched as Di Junlin closed the RV with a bang, and then Xiao Li drove away quickly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we brothers now? Not only did he beat us up, but after using us, he just left us on the road? ¡± Yi Xuan was furious. He wanted to follow Di Junlin to see Lan Keqin, but he didn¡¯t expect di Junlin to chase him down on the road. ¡°We were abandoned¡­ ? ¡± Bai Lan said bitterly, her face full of resentment ¡­ ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! Young Master Bai Lan! Our young master Di didn¡¯t abandon you halfway, nor did he abandon you. Young Master di just said that he wanted me to drive you back. ¡± Arthur¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind the dumbfounded Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. Looking at how he was wholeheartedly protecting Di Junlin, he was indeed worthy of being his most loyal subordinate. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan exchanged a glance and resigned themselves to their fate as they got into Arthur¡¯s car. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Lan Keqin today. ¡­ After Lan Keqin came out of the seaview building, she wandered around the seaside for a few rounds before going blind for a short period of time again. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be able to see the light and sunlight. ¡± Lan Keqin placed a hand on her forehead and squinted her eyes at the sun in the sky. The corners of her mouth curled up as she muttered. Chapter 171 - I will feed you until you are full Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin looked heartbroken. She was clearly in pain, but she smiled as she faced her last Ray of light. ¡°How long will this light stay with me? How long can I look at the warm sunlight? ¡± Lan Keqin wore a snow-white dress and stood on the beach under the sunlight. The Sea breeze messed up her waterfall-like long hair and lifted her fairy-like long dress. She was like a fairy who had accidentally fallen from the sky into the mortal world. It was just a simple back view, but it actually made people unable to move their eyes away. She stretched out her hand towards the sky. It was as if she was grabbing onto the sunlight, but at the same time, it was also as if she was grabbing onto the light. Beside her pink lips, there was still a faint smile, but the sadness and pain in her eyes made people feel that she was so pitiful. ¡°Di di Di di Di di DI DI DI DI DI! ¡± A pleasant and light music that was similar to the settings of Di Junlin suddenly came to mind, causing Lan Keqin¡¯s outstretched hand to freeze in mid-air for a moment. ¡°Chu Jinfeng? ¡± Lan Keqin saw the phone number on her phone and subconsciously muttered, then picked up the call. ¡°Hello! Chu Jinfeng? ¡± She called out probingly, wanting to confirm if it was Chu Jinfeng who called her. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s refined voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter? ¡± Lan Keqin asked She thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°has the virus in my body been found out? ¡± There was a hint of excitement in her voice. After all, if the cause of the virus was found out, perhaps her eyes wouldn¡¯t go completely blind, at least not so quickly. They had only made a phone call in the morning. It had only been a few hours, which meant that he had something to ask her. ¡°No. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s answer came from the other end of the phone. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was once again disappointed, and her clear eyes gradually dimmed. ¡°Keqin! Are you happy with him? ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly asked such a question. In the past, he had always thought that Lan Keqin was happy. But today, he saw Di Junlin holding Kasi Yueying¡¯s hand at the banquet. At that moment, he realized the lie Only then did he remember that Kasi Yueying was Di Junlin¡¯s fianc??e. So, what was her current life like¡­ ¡­ ¡°very happy. ¡± But it was also very painful because he could not be together with Di Junlin until he was old. Lan Keqin had a happy smile on her face, but there was also bitterness in it. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. Remember to find an opportunity to come over to my side in two days. Your eyes need to be seen by Chen Hao. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not tell Lan Keqin about the scene where Di Junlin held Kasi Yueying¡¯s hand. Firstly, he was afraid that Lan Keqin would be sad. Secondly, he could not say anything because that was di Junlin¡¯s business. Moreover, he only saw Di Junlin holding hands with Lan Keqin. There was no need to make a fuss. ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, then I will find a time to come over in two days! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid I will have to trouble you. ¡± Although Lan Keqin had saved Chu Jinfeng before, she still felt bad that she had to trouble Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng to take a look at the virus in her body. ¡°Keqin! You are being too polite with your words. You have to know that you are my savior. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died long ago. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious He could no longer live with her, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Lan Keqin being so distant to him. He didn¡¯t want her, and he didn¡¯t want her. If she wasn¡¯t the woman of Di Junlin, he would have snatched her away from others long ago. But he couldn¡¯t. This was what the Chu clan owed the DI clan, and it was also the fault of his mother. ¡°Eh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sudden serious tone. Only after a long time did she realize that Chu Jinfeng was telling her not to be so polite with him. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She turned around and wanted to return to the oceanview building, but she just happened to see di Junlin¡¯s car returning. ¡°Chu Jinfeng! I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll contact you another day. ¡± There was a hint of urgency in her tone. Because di Junlin¡¯s car had already stopped, she had to hang up the phone when he came over and delete the call records. Otherwise, that jealous man would think of something else and might even investigate the call records.. Then the virus in her body and the matter with her eyes could not be hidden anymore. ¡°En! ¡± Chu Jinfeng heard that Lan Keqin was still calling his full name, and the sense of disappointment in his heart rose steadily. The Moment Lan Keqin hung up the call, she hurriedly deleted the call records. At the same time, di Junlin also got out of the car and headed in her direction. Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s grayish-white figure from afar. Even though it was a little far, and she could not even see the outline of his face clearly, his face had long been imprinted in her heart. Even if she was completely blind now.. She could also feel how handsome he was now. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you smiling so happily? ¡± Di Junlin could see Lan Keqin giggling at him from afar. When she walked in, she was still smiling. She stretched out her ¡°clean¡± big hand and rubbed her head lovingly. ¡°I was thinking of you! I saw you on TV today. ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at Di Junlin and said with a smile. She had never forgotten the moment when he got out of the car and was surrounded by reporters. The domineering CEO on TV was nothing more than that. In her heart, di Junlin would always be the most dazzling star and the man that attracted the attention of thousands of people. Di Junlin was thinking of you because of Lan Keqin¡¯s words. These four words were simply beautiful. He looked at the sea water a few meters away and Di Junlin only said, ¡°wait for me. ¡± Then he walked towards the sea water. Lan Keqin looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but after looking for a while, di Junlin only washed his hands in the sea water. That¡¯s right. Di Junlin walked towards the sea water. He simply wanted to wash his hands and wash away the hand that had pinched Kasi Yueying¡¯s neck. He was afraid of dirtying his little woman. His body could only have the smell of his little woman. ¡°Ah! Junlin! What are you doing? ¡± After di Junlin washed his hands, he walked quickly to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. Then, under her puzzled expression, he suddenly carried her princess. Arthur and BLEU, who were far away, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when they saw this scene. Their young master di¡­ ¡­ He was really overbearing. He was much more domineering than those overbearing ceos on television. This inborn aura of a king was not something that anyone could play ¡­ ¡°young master DI has indeed changed. Ever since I met Miss Lan, I almost can¡¯t find any traces of his past. ¡± Er Lin watched as emperor¡¯s landing carried Lan Keqin and walked over. Although that overbearing aura was the same as before, the feeling was different. This time, his domineering aura was targeted at a woman. ¡°Er Lin! Is Your back completely recovered? If it isn¡¯t, it¡¯s better for you not to comment recklessly. ¡± Arthur suddenly poured a bucket of cold water on Er Lin. Chapter 172 - I will feed you until you are full Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Arthur¡¯s words caused even er Qi, who had not spoken, to tremble. After being punished by Di Junlin two days ago, the injuries on their backs were still very shocking. They had received 50 lashes in the organization. If it were not for the fact that the two brothers had been training under di Junlin since they were young, they would probably only have one breath left after receiving 50 lashes. There was no one in the organization who would not bleed after receiving a whip. ¡°HMPH! Be careful that you will also have such a day. ¡± Er Lin snorted coldly and no longer looked at Arthur. He watched as di Junlin walked over. They tactfully retreated to both sides of the villa. ¡°JUNLIN! What are you doing? Quickly put me down. ¡± Lan Keqin did not receive an answer from Di Junlin. She asked again. He actually carried her in front of so many people¡¯s eyes. Er Lin, er Qi, and the others were still watching. She was so embarrassed¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat bananas. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly stopped. He pretended to think and glanced at Lan Keqin. Looking at her small face that was red from embarrassment, the little devil in his heart suddenly jumped up. He laughed so evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will feed you until you are full. I almost forgot that I told you to eat bananas the other day, so I will make it up to you today. ¡± Lan Keqin hasn¡¯t reacted from Di Junlin¡¯s words of ¡°let you eat bananas¡± . Di Junlin¡¯s next words were so embarrassing that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. Boom¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin felt her head heat up and her ears quickly turned red. She had not forgotten what Di Junlin had said at the edge of the cliff that day. It was just that when she had returned that day, he had not let her eat it at all, and she had always thought that he had forgotten She had not expected that he would still be thinking about it. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin, you have not come out for a long time. I have not said anything for a long time. She only felt that her entire body was hot, hot, and nervous. ¡°I what me? ¡± Di Junlin laughed evilly. His eyes were filled with lust, and Lan Keqin did not even dare to look up at him. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ We are now¡­ We are in broad daylight, so¡­ so¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was so nervous that she stuttered for a long time before she could finish her sentence. She couldn¡¯t finish the last sentence. ¡°So what¡­ ? ¡± Di Junlin curled his sexy red lips and asked Lan Keqin relentlessly. He looked down at her nervous look and felt that she was so cute that he really wanted to eat her right away. ¡°So¡­ so we can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t do¡­ that kind of thing. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was so red that it almost turned into a monkey¡¯s butt ¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t do what kind of thing? ¡± Di Junlin continued to tease her. ¡°that kind of¡­ that kind of thing. ¡± ¡°That kind of thing? If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know what kind of thing you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Her smile was even more cunning than a Fox¡¯s. ¡°You can¡¯t Do-a. It¡¯s broad daylight now, you can¡¯t do it. ¡± Lan Keqin knew that Di Junlin was doing it on purpose. He had to force her to say those two words. Di Junlin looked at her angry face and immediately laughed out loud. His little woman was always so cute and innocent It made him unable to put it down. This was because what Lan Keqin said should have been described as ¡®even the moon hid in the clouds shyly¡¯ . However, it was not the moon but the sun. The dark clouds instantly blocked the sunlight. ¡°Why can¡¯t we do it? Haven¡¯t we done enough during the day before? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±we did a lot¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat a banana? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly looked at her with an aggrieved look. It was as if an adult would not give candy to a child. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes twitched, but she was more embarrassed and did not know what to do. Di Junlin had once kissed her there on the plane. At that time, she was shy and at the same time, she was immersed in happiness. But¡­ ¡­ But now, he wanted her to eat di Junlin¡¯s little Junlin. She¡­ ¡­ Just thinking about it made her feel so shy. She did not dare ¡­ ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to say ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± , but when she sawDiiJunlinn¡¯s ¡°super acting¡± grievance, she swallowed her words back. ¡°I¡¯m so sad. So my Qin doesn¡¯t like to eat my bananas. Are you looking down on me? ¡± This time, not only did di Junlin¡¯s expression become aggrieved, even his eyes and voice became aggrieved. With such acting skills, it would be a pity not to take the best actor award. When Arthur, er Qi, and the others saw the aggrieved expression on Di Junlin¡¯s face, they stood there in a daze and stopped thinking. That was definitely not their young master Di just now. Their domineering young master Di would never show an aggrieved expression. Currently, in the hearts of Arthur, er Lin, and the others, there was only one sentence, and that was: Miss Lan Please return our cold and overbearing young master Di. ¡°I, I¡­ I don¡¯t dislike¡­ dislike you, I¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s beautiful little face was almost burning with smoke. After talking for a long time, she could not say two complete sentences. ¡°Just what? ¡± Di Junlin had finally seized on this problem today. It had been a long time since he had seen the cute and small side of this little woman. He still wanted to continue teasing her. GULP¡­ Lan Keqin swallowed hard. Even di Junlin heard it. It was clear how nervous she was now. Lan Keqin took a deep breath and looked as if she had made up her mind. She looked at Di Junlin in a daze and said weakly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll eat tonight. I¡¯ll help you eat there tonight, okay? ¡± After saying this, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. Her usually fair and tender face was now as red as a cooked prawn, causing one¡¯s ¡°appetite¡± to soar. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Di Junlin had already carried Lan Keqin to the place where he got off the car. He gently put her down by the side of the car and could not help but laugh out loud. It was too funny. This was probably the happiest laugh he had ever had since he was young. He had really fallen in love with this little woman in front of him. Lan Keqin was dumbfounded.¡±¡­¡±what was he laughing at? She said that she wanted to feed him. Could it be that he was laughing so happily? ¡°What are you laughing at? What¡¯s so funny? ¡± Lan Keqin immediately turned from being shy to a little resentful woman. In her heart, she wanted to cry but had no tears. Could it be that she really wanted to eat it tonight? ¡°My little fool, what are you thinking about? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s slender fingers lovingly scratched Lan Keqin¡¯s small nose bridge. The corners of his charming mouth rose slightly, and his smile did not diminish. ¡°¡­ ?¡± He looked at the confused Lan Keqin and did not say anything. Instead, he opened the car and brought out a bunch of bananas. He did not forget that this little woman said that she wanted to eat fruit and bananas two days ago. Chapter 173 - Hard and soft Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned as red as a cooked prawn when she saw the bunch of bananas. Di Junlin said that he bought the bananas today, but what did she think of just now? She actually thought of the bananas as Di Junlin¡¯s Little Junlin and even said that she would help him at night¡­ ¡­ Eat ? ? Awkward¡­ ¡­ Do you have to be so deceitful? Do you have to be so embarrassed? ¡°Di Junlin! You¡¯re going too far. ¡± Lan Keqin shouted Di Junlin¡¯s name. This time, she was really embarrassed. She was actually teased by him again and again. Wu Wu Wu¡­ ¡­ So wronged ¡­ ¡°When have I ever bullied you? It¡¯s your own misconception, okay? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s smile was enchanting. In an instant, even the heaven and earth lost their color. It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. ¡°I. . . ¡± Lan Keqin was momentarily at a loss for words. She actually could not find any words to refute. Di Junlin did not say that she should eat his food from the beginning to the end. It was her own misconception. It was good that she thought it was a misconception. It was better than doing it at night. However, before Lan Keqin could finish being happy in her heart, di Junlin poured a bucket of cold water on her, thoroughly watering her. ¡°since my Qin ¡®Er has already said that she will let me eat it tonight, then I will reluctantly let you have a taste! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s smile was cunning and shameless. What did he mean by reluctantly letting you have a taste He said it as if others liked it very much. After he said this, he held Lan Keqin and strode towards the villa. To be honest, his little Junlin had long stood up straight. Just thinking about that wonderful feeling made him want to realize this kind of thing. Although the mouth says so, but he still won¡¯t let her really eat his penis, this is too aggrieved her¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s whole person was stupefied again, until she was mechanically brought back to the villa by Di Junlin, haven¡¯t reacted yet. There was only one thing on her mind now, and that was, she was going to eat him tonight Can She run away? ¡°Well¡­ King¡¯s landing! Tonight¡­ can I not eat¡­ ¡± ¡°Good boy! Eat the banana. ¡± When Lan Keqin reacted, she turned around to look at Di Junlin and asked if she could not eat it tonight. Before she could finish, di Junlin had already stuffed a peeled banana into her mouth. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± Lan Keqin bit the banana and made a sound. After a long while, she finally realized that Di Junlin had stuffed the banana into her mouth. Damn it, why was her reaction always so slow in front of him? ¡°Is it delicious? ¡± Di Junlin looked at the banana in Lan Keqin¡¯s pouting mouth. No matter how he looked at it, it made people¡¯s imagination run wild. No matter how he looked at it, it made people feel intoxicated, so he asked evilly. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s delicious. ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes, swallowed the banana in her mouth, and answered truthfully without thinking. It had to be said that the Banana di Junlin bought was really delicious. It was obviously the same as the one she bought in the past, but why was the one he bought so delicious? [ LAN KEQIN! Even if young master DI picked a fruit for you to eat by the roadside, you would probably say it¡¯s delicious, right? ] ¡°Do you want to eat it? Here! Take a bite, it¡¯s very delicious. ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously asked. She even placed the banana she had taken a bite of next to di Junlin¡¯s mouth and asked him sincerely. The corner of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Lan Keqin¡¯s expression seemed to be saying: HURRY UP AND EAT IT You haven¡¯t eaten this before, it¡¯s very delicious. ¡°I don¡¯t like bananas. ¡± Di Junlin instinctively tilted his head back a little and said in disdain, especially when he said the word ¡°banana¡± , his tone deliberately became a little heavier. He didn¡¯t want to eat bananas. He would never eat bananas even if he was beaten to death¡­ ¡­ Especially when he saw Lan Keqin enjoying eating bananas, it was even more impossible for him to eat them. No matter how he thought about it, he felt like she was¡­ ¡­ It was over. Little Junlin was already hard¡­ ¡­ ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten bananas before, have you? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at di Junlin¡¯s disdainful look and frowned. Then, she pretended to be surprised and asked him. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was right. Have you really never eaten bananas before? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In fact, bananas are very delicious, hard, soft, eat very delicious. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±hard, soft¡­ ¡­ Hard, soft¡­ ¡­ ! ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try Me. I smell like bananas. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±BANANA FLAVOR¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Don¡¯t hide. ¡± Lan Keqin put the banana to his mouth, di Junlin immediately scattered, he now heart only Lan Keqin¡¯s words: hard¡­ ¡­ Soft and soft .. And there was a banana smell¡­ ¡­ Could he understand it as: Jun Lin Your Little Jun Lin tastes soft and hard¡­ ¡­ And there¡¯s a smell ¡­ Sao¡­ ¡­ ? This couldn¡¯t be blamed on Di Junlin¡¯s mind being filled with such filthy thoughts. If anyone was to blame, it could only be blamed on Lan Keqin eating the banana to her heart¡¯s content. Even the adjectives used to describe her words were so wantonly flirtatious¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin held the banana and kept stuffing it into di Junlin¡¯s mouth, but she was only as tall as his shoulder and couldn¡¯t feed it. When di Junlin showed a look of disdain, she knew that he did not like bananas and would not eat bananas. She did it on purpose. who asked him to tease her and make her think so many things¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, these bananas are all yours. They are all yours. I don¡¯t eat bananas and I don¡¯t like them. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly grabbed Lan Keqin¡¯s hand that was trying to feed him bananas. In order to stop her from chattering, he had to put the bananas into her mouth again. ¡°MMM MMM¡­ you eat bananas too? There are so many of them, I can¡¯t finish them all. ¡± Lan Keqin, whose mouth was covered by bananas, could only make a ¡°MMM MMM¡± sound when she said this. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t choke. Eat slowly. There are still a lot of them here. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll peel them for you. ¡± If I can¡¯t stop your mouth, I can only use little Junlin to stop it. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin took a bite of the banana and pouted it in her mouth. Di Junlin subconsciously clenched his legs when he saw this. Why did he feel a chill¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin said as she ate, ¡°eat two bananas a day. It¡¯s best to eat them half an hour after a meal. Not only does it help with digestion, it also nourishes the stomach. If you eat too much, not only will you have diarrhea, it will also be bad for your body. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why was there so much attention paid to eating a banana? Di Junlin raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Lan Keqin quickly ate a banana.. Hence, he quickly peeled another banana and gave it to her. ¡°come, eat another one. Haven¡¯t you not eaten a banana for a long time? You¡¯ll be fine even if you eat two consecutively this time. ¡± This fellow started to trick her again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 174 - I wont give it to you if you dont tell me Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This banana is so big. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat it. ¡± Lan Keqin gently took the banana from Di Junlin¡¯s hands. She had already eaten one just now. When she saw this big banana, she felt that it would be a waste not to eat it. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, then leave it. Eat as much as you can. ¡± Di Junlin coaxed the innocent little woman. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lan Keqin answered weakly. She took the banana and was about to bite it down, but was suddenly stopped by Di Junlin. ¡°Eat it later¡­ ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± She looked at him with a puzzled face and asked ¡°There¡¯s a banana tentacle on it. I¡¯ll help you with it. ¡± As he spoke, he went to tear off the extra tentacle on the Banana. ¡°Oh¡± The little woman nodded obediently. ¡°okay, you can eat it now. ¡± After removing it, he held her in his arms, indicating that she could eat the fruit. ¡°Okay¡± She nodded and took a small bite. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. ¡± After di Junlin said this, he pulled Lan Keqin upstairs. ¡°Eh? Why are we going upstairs now? Aren¡¯t we having lunch? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back and wondered why Di Junlin was thinking of going upstairs. ¡°We definitely have to have lunch, but I have to do another thing now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin instantly understood di Junlin¡¯s intention of going upstairs, and her heart instantly jumped. ¡­ ¡°Go and brush your teeth. ¡± This was the first thing di Junlin said when he brought Lan Keqin to the bedroom. Even if he wanted her immediately, he couldn¡¯t stand the smell of bananas. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t look at Di Junlin. She snorted coldly and walked into the bathroom. She actually disliked the smell of bananas in her mouth. Since she disliked it so much, why did she still buy her bananas Moreover, she peeled two bananas consecutively for her to eat. The little woman grumbled in her heart, but she still went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Come here. ¡± When she came out of the bathroom, a certain someone was already lying lazily on the bed. ¡°exhibitionist. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and muttered angrily before walking over. But this guy¡¯s figure was so good that there was nothing to say. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯m starving. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her like a child, feeling wronged. He needed candy to make him happy. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then come downstairs and eat! ¡± The little woman pouted. This guy, can¡¯t he not eat her for a day? ¡°MHM. ¡± She nodded and took a small bite. ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin instantly understood di Junlin¡¯s intention of going upstairs. Her heart instantly jumped. ¡­ ¡°Go and brush your teeth. ¡± This was the first thing di Junlin said when he brought Lan Keqin to the bedroom. Even if he wanted her immediately, he couldn¡¯t stand the smell of bananas. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t look at Di Junlin. She snorted coldly and walked into the bathroom. She actually disliked the smell of bananas in her mouth. Since she disliked it so much, why did she still buy her bananas And she even peeled two of them for her to eat. The little woman grumbled in her heart, but she still went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Come here. ¡± When she came out of the bathroom, a certain someone was already lying lazily on the bed. ¡°exhibitionist. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and muttered angrily before walking over. But this guy¡¯s figure was so good that there was nothing to say. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯m starving. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her like a child, feeling wronged. He needed candy to make him happy. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, go downstairs and eat! ¡± The little woman pouted. This guy, can¡¯t he not eat her for a day? Chapter 175 - WAS CHAPTER 175 pregnant? 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Di Junlin! Di Junlin! ¡± Lan Keqin called Di Junlin¡¯s name over and over again. It was so affectionate, but it was also so sad and sorrowful. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Di Junlin had been pestered by Lan Keqin to the point that he had forgotten the directions to the east, south, west, and north. Right now, he could only fiercely love her and still want her. Lan Keqin had never been so passionate before. This made him unable to stop. No matter how much he wanted her, it was not enough. He still could not bear to mistreat her. He could not bear to mistreat her and eat from him. Her woman could only be spoiled and could not be wronged. ¡°Di Junlin! Di Junlin! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mini face was still calling di Junlin¡¯s name. She was afraid that one day when she opened her eyes, she would never be able to see him again. It was boundless darkness. It was as if that was the only way for her to feel that he belonged to her now She was alone. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! My Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Every time Di Junlin called Lan Keqin¡¯s name, he would fiercely demand her once. It was only when both of them were exhausted that he stopped. This time, di Junlin once again sowed his seed into her body. He couldn¡¯t control it, especially since she was so passionate today. No matter how much he tried to endure it, he still lost to her passion in the end. After they were satisfied, the two of them lay softly on the bed. Lan Keqin was like a kitten in Di Junlin¡¯s arms. She just wanted to take a nap, but she did not expect to fall into a deep sleep in less than a minute after she closed her eyes. Sleeping was sleeping, but she still had to eat. In order to let Lan Keqin sleep for a while, di Junlin carefully and gently placed her head from his arms onto the pillow. Then, he lifted the blanket and walked out to make a phone call. Then, he returned to the bedroom. As usual, he gently wiped her body. When he saw the Milky White Mucus on her private parts, he remembered that it had entered her body again. [ bastard. ] Di Junlin cursed himself in his heart. He knew that taking emergency contraception was not good for a woman¡¯s health, but he had actually made a mistake again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Keqin! ¡± Di Junlin apologized guiltily to the sleeping Lan Keqin. For the sake of her health, it was better for him to buy a box of contraceptives. Otherwise, if she got pregnant, she would have to give birth. However, this would be very harmful to her body. ¡­ For the past two days, Lan Keqin had been thinking of ways to go to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place. However, ever since the incident last time, di Junlin had instructed Er Qi and er Lin to always be by her side as long as he was not around To protect her safety. Lan Keqin was so anxious in her bedroom that she was dizzy. In the past two days, she had started to lose her sight frequently. Sometimes it was very long, sometimes it was very short. Hence, every time she lost her sight, di Junlin was not by her side This allowed her to luckily hide it. Hence, she was afraid now. She was afraid that after losing her sight, she would never recover. She still had to wait for di Junlin to give her a surprise. Only then could she leave¡­ ¡­ ¡°Chu Jinfeng! What should I do? I am now under the protection of Er Lin and the others. There is no way I can go to your place alone. ¡± Lan Keqin really could not find a way. Hence, she could only call Chu Jinfeng again to see if he had any ideas. ¡°In these two days, have you lost your sight? ¡± Chu Jinfeng happened to be discussing Lan Keqin with Chen Hao at this time. He didn¡¯t expect her to call. ¡°Yes, and quite often. ¡± Lan Keqin told Chu Jinfeng all the symptoms of her eyes. ¡°Keqin! Wait a minute. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said to Lan Keqin on the other side of the phone. Then he put down the phone and looked at Chen Hao at the side. He told him about the condition of Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. Chen Hao frowned when he heard that. Lan Keqin¡¯s condition now looked like she wouldn¡¯t last more than half a month. It was already a miracle that she lost her sight frequently these few days and then regained her light. The condition he gave her before was that Lan Keqin would lose her sight at most two or three more times before she would completely lose her sight. However, her symptoms weren¡¯t what he had imagined. Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao were discussing Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin was also sitting on the other end of the phone like a needle blanket. The phone was placed by her ear and she never took it down. She kept pacing back and forth anxiously in the room. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Finally, just as Lan Keqin was burning with anxiety, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone again. ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± Lan Keqin replied immediately. ¡°You can¡¯t drag this out any longer. After all, meet me and Chen Hao in the shortest amount of time possible and have him check you thoroughly. ¡± After discussing with Chen Hao, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice became serious. Her illness could not drag on any longer. ¡°But er Lin and the others will always be by my side. ¡± Lan Keqin said somewhat helplessly, but she did not complain in the slightest. Di Junlin cared about her, so he asked Er Lin and er Qi to protect her. How could she complain Instead, she was only touched. ¡°listen to me first. Tomorrow¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng told Lan Keqin what he had discussed with Chen Hao just now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come tomorrow. ¡± After Lan Keqin and Chu Jinfeng said this, she hung up the phone. At the same time, di Junlin just came back from outside and heard this sentence outside the bedroom. ¡°who were you talking to just now? Where are you going tomorrow? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s sudden appearance gave Lan Keqin a big fright. The phone in her hand also fell to the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡± ¡°PA! ¡± First, Lan Keqin¡¯s scream, and then the sound of the phone falling to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Junlin opened the door and asked casually. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to be so frightened, and then he strode over. ¡°Why did you come back so early today? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop. She didn¡¯t know how much Di Junlin had heard her and Chu Jinfeng chatting. She looked at him nervously, and randomly found a question to ask him ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to come back so early to accompany you? ¡± Di Junlin saw her nervous look and couldn¡¯t help but ask her a question back. He always wanted to go home to see her, but he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t miss him at all. HMPH¡­ ¡­ He was unhappy ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin saw di Junlin¡¯s narrowed eyes and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Why didn¡¯t she want him to come back early to accompany her? She was just scared just now and randomly asked him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hehe! ¡± Lan Keqin quickly said with a smile and then laughed dryly. She bent down to pick up the phone that was thrown on the ground. Fortunately, the quality of the phone that Di Junlin gave her was good. Otherwise, she might have broken it after throwing it just now. ¡°who was on the phone just now? ¡± Di Junlin bent down a second before Lan Keqin bent down and picked up the phone faster than Lan Keqin. Chapter 176 - WAS CHAPTER 176 pregnant? 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Di Junlin! ¡± Lan Keqin watched as Di Junlin picked up the phone. All the nerve cells in her body tensed up. Her breathing started to become rapid and she looked at him nervously. She wanted to say, ¡°give me the phone. ¡± But she didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question? ¡± Di Junlin frowned. He didn¡¯t have the hobby of looking at her phone because it was an extremely disrespectful action. But today, she was a little abnormal. Just as Di Junlin raised his slender fingers to look through her phone, Lan Keqin quickly answered, ¡°the one who called me just now was Xiaoqin. I asked her to go out with me tomorrow. ¡± Lan Keqin would blush and lower her head whenever she lied. This was a habit of hers that could never be changed. It was even more impossible for her to escape di Junlin¡¯s sharp eyes. Di Junlin didn¡¯t question her. Instead, he held her in his arms. ¡°Why are you going out with Gu Xiaoqin tomorrow? You know, it¡¯s quite dangerous outside these few days. I¡¯m worried about you. ¡± Di Junlin knew that Lan Keqin was lying to him, but his tone did not have a hint of reproach. In fact, he had already guessed who made the call. He was smart enough to guess the moment Lan Keqin lied. Lan Keqin was an innocent girl. The only friends she had in city a were Gu Xiaoqin, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, Ling Ying, and Chu Jinfeng, whom she had just met not long ago. Other than Chu Jinfeng asking her to lie, there was no need for her to talk to anyone else on the phone. ¡°We¡­ I¡¯ll ask her to accompany me to the hospital tomorrow. ¡± Lan Keqin recalled what Chu Jinfeng had said to her and answered half-truthfully. She had arranged to meet Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao at a hospital tomorrow, so this was not considered a lie. However, she was only going alone and not with Gu Xiaoqin, so this was also considered a half-lie. ¡°Why are we going to the hospital? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s expression suddenly became nervous. They had arranged to meet at the hospital, so there was only one possibility. Lan Keqin was going to the hospital to see a doctor. He had long known that Chu Jinfeng had a genius doctor, Chen Hao, by his side. His medical skills were on par with his friend, Jack. Other than his family members, Jack also had close friends. Basically, no one knew that he was also a genius doctor. He had asked Jack to personally perform the surgery on Lan Keqin¡¯s mother, which was why the success rate was so high. ¡°To see a doctor! ¡± Lan Keqin blurted out subconsciously. After saying that, she was stunned. Why did she say that she was going to see a doctor? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Di Junlin pushed Lan Keqin away nervously. He put his hands on her shoulders and asked worriedly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go check on the gynecology department. I seem to have a slight endocrine disorder. It seems like my period hasn¡¯t come for more than half a month. ¡± Lan Keqin was just looking for an excuse to answer, but after she finished speaking, she was surprised and instantly froze on the spot, because her period really hadn¡¯t come for more than half a month. When Lan Keqin said this, not only was she shocked, even Di Junlin was shocked on the spot. His beautiful and charming Phoenix eyes slowly widened bit by bit, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Keqin! Are you¡­ pregnant? ¡± After a long while, Di Junlin finally regained his mind and voice. He asked her carefully and excitedly, afraid that he would scare Lan Keqin, who was only 18 years old. ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, the shock in her eyes did not diminish. At the same time, she was secretly happy. She hoped that she could really have a baby. At least after she left Di Junlin, she would still have her child to accompany her when she died alone. But soon, she could not be happy. There were many reasons why she could not be happy. For example: other than the first time with Rose Manor, and the time two days ago when the virus entered her body, Di Junlin did not do anything else. And when the virus entered her body, she took medicine. For example: The virus in her body. Chen Hao said that the virus would not be transferred to others, but it would be passed on to her baby. For example: Di Junlin never intended to let her have his child. If she was really pregnant, what would she do? Lan Keqin thought of the last question. She looked at him with a terrified expression. She would never forget that after that passionate love at the Rose Manor, di Junlin had asked her to take birth control pills. ¡°Keqin! You should be afraid first. I¡¯ll get Arthur to call the doctor here. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the fear in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. He thought that Lan Keqin was afraid because of the pregnancy, so he quickly comforted her. Before Lan Keqin could react, di Junlin¡¯s call was already made. ¡°Arthur! Bring a doctor here immediately. Ask for a gynecologist. Immediately, right now. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned pale. She subconsciously covered her lower abdomen as if a small life had really been born there. She was afraid that Di Junlin would not want this child and wanted to abort it. He had already let her take birth control pills, so how could he let her give birth to a child? Even though he had always doted on her, he did not love her. Otherwise, two days ago when she confessed that she loved him, he would have already responded to her. ¡°Di¡­ Junlin! Forget it! I¡­ I will go¡­ to the hospital by myself tomorrow. ¡± Lan Keqin was so terrified that she was sweating. She stuttered for a long time before she managed to say a complete sentence. Di Junlin had neglected the fact that Lan Keqin was going to the hospital because of the moon incident. Now that she mentioned that she was going to the hospital herself, it meant that Lan Keqin was really hiding something from him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. There are doctors in the area of the ocean view building, and they are all professional, so you don¡¯t have to worry, ¡± Di Junlin said softly. Arthur was stunned by Di Junlin¡¯s words. The bodyguards in the ocean view building were all men. be it the chefs, the sweepers, the cleaners, or the gardeners, they were all men. Di Junlin asked him to look for a gynecologist, this¡­ ¡­ Why did he always encounter these strange things ? ? ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes wandered around. She had lived here for three months and had never been sick, so she did not know that there was a private doctor here. But she had to go out tomorrow. She could wait, but her eyes and the virus in her body could not wait. Di Junlin called the doctor over. When the time came, would the virus in her body be detected? She didn¡¯t want him to know about this, and she didn¡¯t want him to know that she would become blind in the future. ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m not the only one going to the hospital tomorrow. Xiaoqin is going to the hospital too, so¡­ I have to go again. ¡± Lan Keqin lied again. She lowered her eyes and was afraid to look at Di Junlin because she was afraid to see his concerned expression and feel guilty. Chapter 177 - was not pregnant? 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin thought that Di Junlin would refuse, but unexpectedly, he actually agreed. ¡°Similarly, tomorrow, let er Lin and Er Qi follow you closely, understand? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s deep and Deep Phoenix eyes contained a meaningful look. Other than hiding the matter of her mother from him, this was the first time Lan Keqin lied to him because of other things. Since she didn¡¯t say it, he had plenty of ways to find out. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin finally curled her lips into a faint smile, and the nervousness in her heart gradually disappeared. Ten minutes later, Arthur still brought a male doctor to the villa. This made di Junlin a little unhappy, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, there were no female doctors here. It seemed that in the future, he would have to hire some female doctors to live in his villa. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at her. She¡­ has irregular menstruation. She hasn¡¯t been here for more than half a month. Do you think she¡¯s pregnant? ¡± Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin downstairs and sat on the SOFA, ordering the male doctor. ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The male doctor replied respectfully. ¡°Miss Lan! May I ask how many days have you not had your period? ¡± The male doctor stood opposite Lan Keqin. After all, he was not a female nurse. Moreover, Lan Keqin was Di Junlin¡¯s woman. He could only ask her first. ¡°It¡¯s about half a month. It seems to be 20 days. ¡± Lan Keqin recalled the time when her period came last time. When she thought of this, she was shocked again. She looked at Di Junlin in a panic. Could it be that she was really pregnant? However, even if it was her period, it would not be that long. In the past, her period had always been very punctual. ¡°have you been feeling nauseous recently? For example, when you see something greasy, you can¡¯t eat? Or when you feel like vomiting? Or do you really want to eat something sour or spicy? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any of these symptoms. My appetite has always been very good. ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and said. Could it be that she was really not pregnant Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she have any of the symptoms mentioned by the doctor? The male doctor immediately felt conflicted. From Lan Keqin¡¯s answer, she did not look pregnant at all. Moreover, her stomach was flat to the point that there was not a single bit of fat. This¡­ ¡­ How could he be sure ? ? ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! May I ask you a question? ¡± The male doctor looked at Di Junlin with some fear and asked. ¡°You ask. ¡± Di Junlin replied coldly. Right now, he only wanted to know the result. Actually, his heart was very complicated right now. He hoped that Lan Keqin would not get pregnant. Giving birth at 18 was not good for one¡¯s status, but at the same time, he was also looking forward to the crystallization of their love. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Keqin to get pregnant. After all, they had used contraception. If she got pregnant like this, it meant that the baby should come. ¡°just the two of you¡­ when you were having sex, did you use contraception? ¡± The male doctor forced himself to ask. After all, di Junlin had never had any subordinates who dared to ask about his matters, especially when it was a private matter between a man and a woman. ¡°Yes, every time. ¡± Di Junlin answered directly. He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was unhappy that someone else was asking about his personal matters. If he did not want to know the answer today, he would not even have the chance to ask this person. ¡°subordinate¡­ subordinate, can I ask¡­ Ask another question? ¡± The male doctor felt extremely aggrieved, and his heart was trembling with fear. He had seen di Junlin raise his eyebrows unhappily just now. ¡°Why is it so troublesome? If you want to ask, then ask quickly. I just want to know the answer as soon as possible. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at the male doctor impatiently. He was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. ¡°Di¡­ Young Master di! May I ask what is your method of¡­ contraception? ¡± The male doctor braced himself and asked again. The living room was turned on air-conditioning, but his forehead was full of sweat. When di Junlin heard the question that was even more private than before, he immediately gave the male doctor a cold glance. He was so scared that his legs went soft. If it wasn¡¯t for Arthur¡¯s quick eyes and holding him, he would have fallen to the ground. At this moment, Lan Keqin¡¯s face had long turned red like a ripe Red Apple. She timidly hid behind Di Junlin, not daring to look at the male doctor and Arthur. Seeing that Di Junlin didn¡¯t answer for a long time, and Lan Keqin hiding behind di Junlin, the male doctor felt even more miserable. ¡°It¡¯s fine if young master Di doesn¡¯t answer. Your subordinate can ask Miss Lan another question. This way, we will know if she is really pregnant. ¡± ¡°What question? ¡± Before di Junlin could speak, Lan Keqin stretched out her cute little head and asked the male doctor. Perhaps it was because Lan Keqin gave people a feeling of affinity, so the male doctor subconsciously asked, ¡°Miss Lan! May I ask if your breasts are swollen? ¡± ¡°What question is your t mother asking? ¡± Emperor¡¯s landing suddenly rebuked angrily and suddenly jumped up from the SOFA. He, who had never cursed before, actually lost control. That gaze of his was as if he wanted to kill the male doctor. He actually dared to ask if his little woman¡¯s breasts were swollen? Arthur:¡±¡­¡±did their young master DI curse just now? ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Your subordinate knows his mistake. ¡± The male doctor was so frightened that he immediately knelt down on both knees. How could he forget that Lan Keqin was the treasure in the hands of Di Junlin? With his overbearing personality, how could he allow others to ask him such a question about his woman. ¡°My breasts have been feeling a little swollen these few days. When I touch them, they feel a little swollen and painful. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s anger had yet to subside. The silly Lan Keqin thought about her own situation and then said it bluntly. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± Arthur:¡±¡­¡±I didn¡¯t hear anything¡­ ¡­ The male doctor:¡±¡­¡±Can I also not hear anything? ¡°My woman has already said it. Can you confirm it now? ¡± Di Junlin was helpless. As long as he gritted his teeth and stared at the male doctor, that sharp gaze of his couldn¡¯t wait to strangle the male doctor to death. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I. . . I can ask¡­ I can ask one more question? ¡± The male doctor was on the verge of tears. The expression on his face was Sullen and timid. At the same time, he glanced at Arthur. His gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°why did you pick me? ¡°. Arthur pinched his nose as if there was dust on the bridge of his nose. He looked at him and used his gaze to tell him, ¡°there¡¯s no other way. There are no female doctors here. You should bear with it¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°You ask. This time, you better ask a more normal question. Otherwise¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t kick you out. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s last sentence was ¡®I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t shoot you¡¯ . However, he didn¡¯t want his hands to be stained with blood in front of Lan Keqin, and he didn¡¯t want her to be afraid of him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your subordinate will definitely ask normal questions. ¡± The male doctor quickly nodded and said the word ¡®yes¡¯ Chapter 178 - was not pregnant? 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Lan! May I ask how many days have your breasts been swollen? ¡± The male doctor was thinking that he had asked Lan Keqin before about whether her breasts were swollen or not. Therefore, in comparison, he was asking the same question this time. He just asked it in a different way. ¡°Are you F * Cking courting death? How dare you ask this question? ¡± Di Junlin roared in anger and kicked the male doctor in the chest. The anger from before had not completely subsided. If the male doctor repeated this topic again, wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to be beaten up? The male doctor was also kicked to the ground by Di Junlin. He covered his chest in discomfort and let out a muffled GROAN. A fishy and sweet taste instantly rose from his throat, but he swallowed it silently. He should be glad that Di Junlin did not kill him It was just a kick to him. ¡°Junlin! What are you doing? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly pulled Di Junlin back and asked him in disbelief. This was the first time she had seen Di Junlin kick someone. In addition, the male doctor asked the most basic questions, so she did not understand She didn¡¯t understand why di Junlin would suddenly hit someone. And looking at the male doctor, he seemed to have been kicked quite badly, and his face was Pale. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong? Why did you kick him? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin in confusion. Her voice became softer and softer, as if she understood why di Junlin suddenly became angry and hit someone, but she also didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°Humph! who asked him to ask¡­ to ask a question that made me unhappy. ¡± Di Junlin stared at the male doctor on the ground, snorted coldly, and pulled Lan Keqin into his arms. He looked at her with a grievance and asked, ¡°Why am I angry? Do you really not understand? ¡± Arthur:¡±¡­¡±isn¡¯t the contrast too big? The male doctor:¡±¡­¡±The contrast was very big. He rubbed his chest that had been kicked. He felt so aggrieved¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin blinked her eyes a few times. Looking at Di Junlin¡¯s aggrieved face, she instantly felt like laughing. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t laugh. Otherwise, he would definitely ¡°punish¡± her later¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright! But what he asked was also a question that had to be asked. Otherwise, how would he be able to confirm whether I¡¯m pregnant or not? ¡± Lan Keqin said uneasily, especially the word ¡®pregnant¡¯ . She said it nervously and fearfully. She was afraid that if she was really pregnant, she¡­ ¡­ What choice would she make ? What choice would di Junlin make ? ? However, it seemed that the thing that worried her the most right now would not happen. With di Junlin¡¯s possessiveness towards her, this male doctor might not even be able to enter her body, let alone discover the virus in her body. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you first. ¡± Di Junlin said gently to Lan Keqin, but his eyes were filled with anger as he looked at the male doctor on the ground. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up quickly? Continue with the question from earlier. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was still as cold as ever. Hearing this, the male doctor felt a chill in his heart and quickly got up from the ground. ¡°Miss Lan! Please answer my question just now. ¡± The male doctor touched his own chest with one hand and asked timidly again. His frightened little eyes glanced at Di Junlin from time to time, afraid that in his anger, he would not kick him, but shoot him instead. ¡°It¡¯s been three or four days! ¡± Lan Keqin thought for a moment and answered again. The male doctor thought for a moment and seemed to be confirming the answer. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin looked at him nervously. Lan Keqin¡¯s ten fingers grabbed the corner of her clothes uneasily, while Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin¡¯s waist tighter and tighter. The nervousness in their hearts was completely exposed. ¡°Miss Lan! Before your period, would your breasts swell? ¡± According to his experience, the male doctor finally asked another question, and it was a question about ¡°breasts¡± . Di Junlin was furious when he heard that If Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t grabbed his hand first, he would have kicked the damn male doctor down. ¡°I didn¡¯t before, but¡­ when I had my period last time, it increased a few days ago. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a red face. Ever since Di Junlin broke her body, her period increased a few days a month later. At that time, she thought that she was sick, but after a few days, her chest stopped expanding, so she didn¡¯t care anymore. The male doctor:¡±¡­¡±AH¡­ ¡­ What kind of answer was that? He really felt like he was riding a tiger ¡­ From all the signs of Lan Keqin, she wasn¡¯t pregnant. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to confirm that her breasts were swollen and painful. In the end, she said that she was also swollen and painful before her last period. How was he supposed to answer? ¡°How is it? Are you sure? Are you pregnant or not? ¡± Di Junlin frowned and asked sternly. Lan Keqin¡¯s ten fingers grabbed the corner of her clothes again and looked nervously at the male doctor. Not to mention Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, even Arthur, who was silent at the side, became nervous. If Lan Keqin was really pregnant, wouldn¡¯t they have another young master This was simply a joyous occasion! ¡°back¡­ Back to young master DI.¡± ! This subordinate didn¡¯t dare to be indecisive. Miss Lan¡¯s various signs didn¡¯t show any signs of a pregnancy. Perhaps they would know the answer in a few days. If Miss Lan¡¯s breasts were still swollen and painful in the next week, then Miss Lan was pregnant.¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t help but kick the male doctor again. The speed was so fast that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t even have time to react before the male doctor was once again kicked to the ground by Di Junlin. ¡°I¡¯ve endured you for so long, and I let you ask¡­ I¡¯ve asked so many questions, and now you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re not sure? And you want me to wait for a few more days? ¡± Di Junlin was so angry that he loosened the tie around his neck. He even had the urge to kill someone now. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future. ¡± Di Junlin originally wanted to get rid of him directly. who asked the doctor to keep asking him if his woman¡¯s breasts were swollen But he cared about Lan Keqin. He absolutely couldn¡¯t kill someone in front of her. Otherwise, who knew how frightened this little woman would be. The male doctor was yelled at by Di Junlin and crawled out of the villa. It was as terrifying as hell on earth. Just as Arthur was about to go out, he was stopped by Di Junlin. ¡°Arthur! Come back. ¡± ¡°Young Master di? ¡± ¡°Go now and immediately find a top-notch gynecologist to come in. From now on, she will be Keqin¡¯s personal doctor. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± After Arthur responded, he left the villa. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t be nervous. Maybe it¡¯s because of your endocrine disorder that your period has been delayed for so long. ¡± He had seen Lan Keqin¡¯s nervousness and fear. He thought she was afraid. After all, she was still so young, and they were not married yet. Chapter 179 - Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin met once again Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°MM! I think so! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a disappointed ¡°mm¡± . She did not see any happiness or anticipation in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes. All she saw was nervousness. was he nervous that she would be pregnant with his child? Because of this, Lan Keqin asked, ¡°if I really have a child, what are your plans? ¡± She did not even dare to ask because she was afraid¡­ ¡­ If di Junlin knew what Lan Keqin was thinking, he would probably be so upset that he would break down. He loved her so much and pampered her, yet this girl still doubted his kindness and love for her. Actually, it wasn¡¯t Lan Keqin¡¯s fault for thinking wrongly. After all, when Di Junlin had taken Lan Keqin into his body twice, he had given her birth control pills. Moreover, he had never confessed to Lan Keqin, nor had he said anything like ¡°I love you¡± . It was also because of the huge gap between Di Junlin and Lan Keqin that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t dare to have beautiful dreams. She couldn¡¯t think that Di Junlin had her in his heart and loved her. ¡°JUNLIN! Xiaoqin and I are going to the hospital tomorrow anyway. I can also go for a check-up, so¡­ we will know the answer tomorrow. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes flickered timidly ¡­ Sometimes, she really hated her own cowardice. She really wanted to summon up the courage to ask Di Junlin if he loved her, but she didn¡¯t dare. She was afraid of hearing the sound of her heart breaking. ¡°okay, I will be back later tomorrow. Remember to eat, okay? ¡± Di Junlin rubbed Lan Keqin¡¯s little head lovingly. There was a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. He always gave people a demonic presence. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and nodded. The next morning. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin got out of bed at about the same time. After washing up, di Junlin sent Lan Keqin to the car. Then, he got into his own private car and went to the company. In the car, Di Junlin took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°HILLO! YOUNG MASTER DI! Why are you interested in calling me today? ¡± Jack was about to go to his laboratory to do research when he saw Di Junlin¡¯s call. ¡°Are you interested in being my personal doctor? ¡± Di Junlin asked directly without beating around the Bush. He was now in the mode of poaching people. ¡°OMG! YOUNG MASTER DI! Did I hear wrong? You actually want me to be your personal doctor? ¡± Jack on the other side of the phone asked Di Junlin in complete disbelief. ¡°Yes. ¡± It was a simple answer without too many words. ¡°You should know my personality. I like freedom. Also! What kind of treatment will I get when I become your personal doctor? ¡± Jack¡¯s lazy tone and the way he took the opportunity to extort some benefits. If di Junlin saw it, he would definitely want to beat him up coldly. ¡°treatment? Do you want money? But¡­ I can let you enter the night fury organization and give you the best medical equipment inside so that you can research and experiment at any time. What do you think? ¡± Di Junlin gave the most tempting terms. He had wanted to Poach Jack into the night Fury Organization for a long time, but Jack liked to pursue freedom and his crazy appearance made him hesitate for a long time. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Jack had just taken a sip of water when he heard Di Junlin say, ¡°treatment? Do you want money? ¡°. He, the richest man in the world, actually said, ¡°do you want money? ¡± Wasn¡¯t this a scam! However, even if he offered a sky-high price, he might not agree because he did not lack money. However, he had to say that the last sentence that Di Junlin said made him feel moved and very happy. ¡°OMG, YOUNG MASTER DI! What did you say just now? You said that you want me to join the night fury organization? And you even gave me the best medical equipment in the Organization for Research and experiments? ¡± Jack was so excited that his tone became a little more high-profile. ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Junlin still only answered with one word. ¡°Okay, I agree. I agree. ¡± Jack quickly agreed to Di Junlin¡¯s request, as if he was afraid that Di Junlin would go back on his word if he hesitated for even a moment. He was so happy that he completely ignored that Di Junlin had asked him to become a private doctor. After all, the best medical equipment in the world was in the night fury organization. Even Blood Eagle and dark moon could not catch up. This was the place that he had always dreamed of. ¡°Wait! Young Master di, you said that you want me to join the night fury organization, so I can really enter? Are you kidding me? ¡± Jack suddenly realized a serious problem. As long as it was a talent, he could enter the night fury organization. However, it would go through many tests and strict selection. If Emperor Junlin said that he could enter, he would be able to enter? ¡°As long as I say it, you will be able to enter. Moreover, you will be able to freely enter and exit the organization. However, this is only limited to the medical center. ¡± The corners of Emperor Junlin¡¯s mouth curled up in an enchanting smile. He knew that as long as this condition was fulfilled, Jack would definitely agree to it. As expected. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Don¡¯t tell me you know Ye Sha¡¯s higher-ups? Otherwise, how would I be able to enter and exit as I please? ¡± ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s cut the crap. It¡¯s best if you come to city a within two days. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± ¡°Hey! Wait a minute¡­ ¡± ¡°BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! ¡± Jack had just thought about whether Di Junlin was Ye Sha¡¯s leader, so he wanted to ask him. However, before he could ask, he heard the beep sound of the phone hanging up. After di Junlin hung up, he lazily played with his phone and finally made another call. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± BLEU looked at the phone number on his phone in surprise and quickly picked it up. ¡°Now go and check Keqin¡¯s phone records during this period of time. After checking, send it to my office. ¡± After BLEU picked up the phone for a while, Di Junlin finally revealed his purpose ¡°Yes. ¡± When BLEU heard Di Junlin ask him to check Lan Keqin¡¯s phone records, he was only slightly stunned, but he quickly responded. After di Junlin hung up the phone again, he put his phone into his pants¡¯pocket. Looking at the big city outside the car window, his deep feelings were somewhat absent-minded. To be honest, Lan Keqin had lied to him, and his heart was in great pain. She would rather trouble Chu Jinfeng, whom she had only known for a short while, than trouble him, who held her in his hands. He didn¡¯t know what Lan Keqin was so full of that she would lie to him. In desperation, he could only ask Bleu to pull up her phone records and voice messages. ¡­ After Lan Keqin was sent to the car by Di Junlin, she used her phone to contact Chu Jinfeng. After confirming which hospital, she told Xiao Liu, who was driving in front, the address and then quieted down. She felt guilty for lying to Di Junlin. She didn¡¯t want to lie, and she didn¡¯t want to lie to the person she loved. But she was helpless. She was afraid that Di Junlin would find out about the virus in her body. Chapter 180 - Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin meet again Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sigh! ¡± Lan Keqin sighed sadly. The most important thing was that she really wasn¡¯t worthy of Di Junlin. Being with him, no matter what it was, would only make things more difficult for him. Nothing could help him. The company couldn¡¯t help him, nor could the work. Just like what Di Junlin¡¯s grandfather had said, the distance between them was too far. They were people from two completely different worlds. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes gradually became moist. Her soft hands trembled as she touched her abdomen. She seemed to really hope that there would be a small life inside, but she didn¡¯t want it. If the baby was born like her and would become blind in the future, then his world would be completely dark. Lan Keqin, who was troubled along the way, was soon brought to the downtown hospital by Xiao Liu. Gu Xiaoqin was already waiting for her at the hospital downstairs. ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re finally here. Come, let¡¯s go in quickly. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin get out of the car and immediately went forward to hug her. Thinking of what Chen Hao said to her, her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin forced a ¡°yes¡± . Er Lin and er Qi followed closely behind her, afraid that she would have a small accident. Di Junlin had said yesterday that he wanted Er Lin and er Qi to follow her closely. She had said that she would go with Gu Xiaoqin, so she could only send a message to Gu Xiaoqin, asking her to accompany her to the hospital. She also asked Chen Hao to tell Gu Xiaoqin about her. ¡°Keqin! How can you be so stupid? You have to take responsibility for everything. I¡¯m your best friend. How could you hide that matter from me for so long? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin walked into Lan Keqin¡¯s ear with a heartache and complained in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose. I just didn¡¯t want you to worry. ¡± Lan Keqin answered guiltily. Gu Xiaoqin was already very busy taking care of the flower shop. If she told her about her illness, she would definitely call her every few days or go directly to the seascape building to take care of her. This would not only make Gu Xiaoqin worry, it would also make di Junlin suspicious. ¡°You! I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. We¡¯re best friends, even closer than biological sisters. You actually told me that you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll worry about you. If you dare to do this again, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said angrily. After saying that, she even pretended to raise her hand and form a fist, pretending to hit someone. ¡°HEHE! I know. You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t bear to hit me! You don¡¯t even have time to hurt me. How can you bear to hit me, right? ¡± Lan Keqin giggled and stuck out her tongue cutely at Gu Xiaoqin, saying proudly. ¡°I was defeated by you. I really can¡¯t bear to hit you, but¡­ if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll really hit you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin turned her fist around and looked at Lan Keqin threateningly. ¡°Good, good, good! I got it. There won¡¯t be a next time. ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin walked in the front section, chattering non-stop, causing the corners of Er Lin and er Qi¡¯s eyes to twitch as they walked behind. As expected, women loved to whisper, and the moment they saw each other, they began to fight. Soon, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin both failed the gynecology department. When they walked outside the gynecology department, Lan Keqin turned to look at Er Lin and Er Qi, and said with a blush, ¡°Er Lin! Er Qi! Um¡­ can you wait for US outside? ¡± ¡°Miss Keqin! You can go in! We¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± Er Qi replied with a gentle smile. What a joke. Could it be that they still followed them in? The future young Madam went to check if they were pregnant. If they still went in, young master DI would skin them. Other men would not even dare to touch them, let alone see Lan Keqin¡¯s private parts. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded with a smile and pulled Gu Xiaoqin into the room. ¡°Brother! When we go to the gynecology department¡­ can we go in together? Aren¡¯t we all queuing up? ¡± Er Lin looked at the backs of Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin as they gradually left. He blinked his confused eyes and asked Er Qi in puzzlement. Er Qi gave him a look that said ¡®you¡¯re an idiot¡¯ , and he also scolded Er Lin, ¡°idiot! Why do I have such a silly brother like you! Do Young Master Di¡¯s women need to queue up? As long as he calls, do you think Miss Lan will queue up? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! Why didn¡¯t I think of that! ¡± Er Lin touched the back of his head in a somewhat silly manner. ¡°because you¡¯re stupid. ¡± Er Qi did not forget to hit er Lin in the end. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin went in, they were sent to the room where Chu Jinfeng had arranged for an independent check-up. In order to make it convenient for Lan Keqin to see a doctor, he and Chen Hao came to the hospital last night. Then, they sent people to move all the necessary medical equipment into the room. ¡°Keqin! ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin came in, they heard Chu Jinfeng¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Chu Jinfeng! Why are you wearing a white coat too? And you even have such a big mask. ¡± If Chu Jinfeng hadn¡¯t called out to Lan Keqin, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that it was Chu Jinfeng who had just walked towards her. ¡°Keqin! Why are you still so unfamiliar with me? Just call me Jinfeng from now on. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt a little sad. Every time he called, Lan Keqin would call out his full name, which made him feel very uncomfortable. After this meeting, she still called out his name so politely and unnaturally, which made him feel even more sad. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin still hadn¡¯t reacted to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words and let out a muddle-headed ¡°AH¡± . Only when she reacted did she nod her head. Seeing Lan Keqin nod her head, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s lips, which were covered by a mask, curled up into a pleased and satisfied smile. His pair of seductive peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, mesmerizing countless people. When Chu Jinfeng walked in, Gu Xiaoqin frowned and stared at him carefully. Why did she feel that Chu Jinfeng was somewhat familiar Especially that dense eyebrow shape and that pair of somewhat familiar eyes. However, the pair of eyes in her memory were tightly shut. Although Chu Jinfeng¡¯s peach blossom eyes were similar, she could not be sure. Moreover, the area below the bridge of his nose was completely covered by the mask. ¡°This is the Miss Gu that Chen Hao mentioned, right? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked Lan Keqin at the side. When he saw Gu Xiaoqin staring at him without blinking, a wave of disgust immediately rose in his heart. He frowned tightly. Women were indeed infatuated. He had already covered half of his appearance.. There was actually someone who was infatuated with him. ¡°Yes! This is Xiaoqin, ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Then, she pulled Gu Xiaoqin over and introduced, ¡°Xiaoqin! This is Chu Jinfeng. ¡± ¡°Oh! This is the person you saved unintentionally last time? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin finally realized that she had been rude just now. Speaking of saving people, it reminded her of the heartless man she had saved. Chapter 181 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hello! My name is Gu Xiaoqin! You are Keqin¡¯s friend, and you will be my friend from now on, hehe! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin extended her right hand enthusiastically, ready to shake Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hand for the first time. Who knew that after she extended her hand for a long time, Chu Jinfeng reluctantly shook her hand. ¡°Hello! My name is Chu Jinfeng! ¡± Chu Jinfeng introduced her in a cold and distant manner. If she was not the lover in Chen Hao¡¯s heart and Lan Keqin¡¯s best friend, he would not even bother with such a woman. ¡°HEHE! Everyone will be¡­ ¡± Before Gu Xiaoqin could finish saying ¡°friend¡± , Chu Jinfeng flung her hand away in disgust, as if her hands were dirty. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Chu Jinfeng innocently. She didn¡¯t know that she actually saw disgust and disgust in his eyes. ¡°Keqin! Come over quickly, I¡¯LL HELP YOU CHECK! ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin! You sit there for a while, I¡¯ll help Keqin check her body first. ¡± Chen Hao was wearing sterilized gloves and was busy with some things, so he didn¡¯t go over to greet Gu Xiaoqin. In fact, his heart had already flown to Gu Xiaoqin, and he looked at her with pink bubbles in his eyes. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately walked over. Time was limited, and she was only looking at the gynecology department. If she stayed in there for a longer time, er Lin and er Qi might break in. Gu Xiaoqin nodded at Chen Hao and then looked at Chu Jinfeng. She still felt that his facial features were somewhat similar to that man¡¯s. Who knew that when she looked at Chu Jinfeng, Chu Jinfeng threw her a disdainful look again, and then walked over to the other side. ¡°¡­¡± [ HMPH! What are you being arrogant for? Isn¡¯t it just a glance at you? What¡¯s so great about it? ] Gu Xiaoqin grumbled angrily in her heart. She playfully raised her fist and waved it at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s back. Who would have thought that Chu Jinfeng would suddenly turn his head, scaring her so much that she hurriedly withdrew her hand A smile that was even more brilliant than a chrysanthemum appeared on her face. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes were almost smiling into crescent moons, but she was cursing Chu Jinfeng in her heart. What are you looking at? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re tall and strong, I¡¯m afraid of you ¡°I don¡¯t like people looking at me like that. It¡¯s annoying. If you want to look, go look at Chen Hao. I¡¯m not interested in you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glared at Gu Xiaoqin coldly. Only the two of them could hear what he said. Ever since she entered the door, he had not looked at her carefully. It did not matter to him what she looked like, because he already had someone in his heart. ¡°¡­¡± After saying this, Chu Jinfeng turned around coldly again. Because he did not know anything about medicine, he sat opposite Gu Xiaoqin and distanced himself from her. ! ! Gu Xiaoqin only reacted to what Chu Jinfeng said to her after a long time. She immediately glared at him angrily, but Chu Jinfeng did not even look at her. She was so angry that she sat on the stool and kicked her feet fiercely. [ I¡¯m so angry. If I didn¡¯t think you were familiar and looked a little like the ungrateful man that I saved, I wouldn¡¯t even look at you. Do you think you¡¯re good-looking? ] It was still a pair of eyes, a pair of nostrils, and a mouth. HMPH [ that damned ungrateful man. After saving his life, he left just like that. No wonder his penis is so small. Serves him right. ] Gu Xiaoqin cursed Chu Jinfeng in her heart. She thought of the man that she saved who didn¡¯t even make a sound. She also thought of his sleeping penis, so Chu Jinfeng was shot while lying down. Whether it was Gu Xiaoqin scolding him or the ¡°ungrateful¡± person she saved, they were all scolding him. ¡°AHEM¡­ ! AHEM¡­ ! ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin finished cursing in her heart, Chu Jinfeng, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly sneezed twice. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±could it be that someone was scolding him behind his back? He looked up at Gu Xiaoqin, who was sitting opposite him, and saw her angry little eyes. It was obvious that she was scolding him in her heart. [ damn you! How dare you curse him in your heart behind his back? Humph! If it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯re Keqin¡¯s friend and you¡¯re the woman Chen Hao likes, I wouldn¡¯t let you off. ] Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu xiaoqin threateningly, as if to say, ¡°if you dare to curse me again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson immediately. ¡°. However, Gu Xiaoqin had been cursing that ¡°ungrateful¡± man in her heart, so she didn¡¯t see Chu Jinfeng¡¯s threatening gaze at all. ¡°AHAH¡­ ! ¡± Helpless, Chu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t help but sneeze again. This could be considered his first time embarrassing himself in front of an outsider, right? Thinking of his perfect image in front of others, he actually sneezed twice in a row in front of this girl today. [ STINKY WOMAN! How dare you scold this young master? ] Chu Jinfeng gritted his teeth and stared at Gu Xiaoqin, warning her with his eyes. [ HMPH! A heartless man, what do you want him for? Didn¡¯t you just save him once, then touch his little penis, and finally sleep with him for one night? Besides, I didn¡¯t lose my virginity that night, what¡¯s there to think about? ] Gu Xiaoqin grumbled in her heart in the end. That puffed-up face of hers was actually so cute that Chu Jinfeng, who was sitting opposite her, was stunned. He looked at her with some amusement and suddenly realized that she was quite cute! Chu Jinfeng, who had just come back to his senses, was stunned. He actually thought that the infatuated girl was cute More like pathetic¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin no longer cursed the ¡°ungrateful¡± man in her heart. Instead, she raised her eyes and looked at Chu Jinfeng with disdain. She had actually forgotten that she had just seen the disgust in this man¡¯s eyes. HMPH! [ what are you looking at Haven¡¯t you ever seen someone as beautiful as me Do you think I was willing to look at you just now I was only looking at your very annoying eyebrows. What do you think I was looking at Is it your nose that you covered with a mask Or your mouth TSK Don¡¯t flatter yourself. I¡¯m not interested in you¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Jinfeng with disdain. Her eyes opened and closed, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. From time to time, she would even move her lips, cursing him in her heart. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±did he see wrongly That woman just now was looking down on him And looking at her, it seemed like she was still cursing him in her heart? That damned woman. Did she know who he, Chu Jinfeng, was? Not only was he the only heir of the Chu family, but he was also the CEO of the Chu Corporation. Many women looked at him with infatuation, yet she dared to despise him. Moreover, he was the boss of Dark Moon, yet he was despised by a weak woman. Chu Jinfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously. He looked at Gu Xiaoqin and also looked at her with contempt. Chapter 182 - KASYUYINGs hatred Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡± [ damn it You¡¯re still trying to show off, aren¡¯t you If it weren¡¯t for Chen Hao checking Keqin¡¯s condition, this lady would definitely give you a good lesson. There¡¯s more This lady is really not infatuated with you. You¡¯ve already covered half of your face and didn¡¯t dare to see anyone, so how could this lady be infatuated with you Moreover, this lady isn¡¯t a person who¡¯s infatuated with you. ] Gu Xiaoqin continued to glare at Chu Jinfeng. Her pair of Pure almond-shaped eyes were bulging as she silently cursed. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±is this woman addicted to cursing? [ damn barbaric woman. ] Chu Jinfeng cursed in his heart. Because of Chen Hao and Lan Keqin, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. If not, he would have kicked her out long ago. Chu Jinfeng, who had always been known for his indifference, had never realized that his tolerance towards Gu Xiaoqin would be so great. One had to know that right now, he still didn¡¯t know that the person who had saved him the first time was Gu Xiaoqin, yet he was already so tolerant towards her. In the past, although he did not dare to say that he was crueler than Di Junlin, but compared to bloodthirsty people, Chu Jinfeng believed that he was not so easy to talk to. At least in this world, no one dared to look down on him. However, today, Gu Xiaoqin actually looked down on him again and again, and even glared at him, and even openly verbally scolded him. He had never thought of killing her. It was not until a long time later that Chu Jinfeng could not help but laugh when he thought of what had happened today. Happiness surrounded him, and he also knew why he had never had the intention to kill Gu Xiaoqin back then. It was because she was the love of his life. ¡­ In a top FIVE-STAR HOTEL IN CITY A. ¡°Nick! One day, I will kill you. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she stared at count nick ferociously and angrily. When she woke up from her coma the day before yesterday and found out that she had lost her body under count nick, she was so angry that she almost went crazy. She had always retained her innocence and happily married the person she loved the most Now, her chastity had been taken away by someone she did not love. How could she not hate this? ¡°Princess! You weren¡¯t like this that day¡­ ! You didn¡¯t know how charming you were that day. You were panting so hard that Nick couldn¡¯t stop! ¡± Count Nick walked to Kasi yueying¡¯s side with a smile that was not a smile. He gently lifted her chin with his fingers, causing her resentful eyes to look at him from a distance. He said something that made Kasi Yueying blush and feel disgusted. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Kasi yueying directly raised her head and gave him a hard slap. She stared at him with grievance and sternness. ¡°You¡¯re shameless. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ you disguised yourself as the brother of King¡¯s landing, how¡­ How could I let you take advantage of me? ¡± She thought that that time was already her nightmare. However, what she did not expect was that count nick had already planned all of this. He had installed a surveillance camera in the car in advance and recorded everything that they did in the car that day. .. ¡­ She was the only one who showed her face, and he did not even reveal a side of his face. Also, Count Nick had actually sent the video to her phone after the incident. He had been threatening and forcing her for the past two days. He said that if she did not listen to him, the first person to know about this video would be di Junlin. The person she loved the most, followed by everyone in the country, and she, the most honorable Princess of the Kasi Empire, how could she let such a video be leaked? ¡°Oh? ¡± Count Nick touched the face that had been slapped by Kasi Yueying. He was not angry because Kasi yueying had slapped him. Instead, the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more charming. He knew the personality of the always arrogant Kasi yueying. It was normal for her to slap him. Also, the reason why he was not angry was because he loved her in his heart. If it was another woman, not to mention this pair of hands, her entire life would not be enough for his punishment. ¡°Princess Yueying! Did you watch the video that I sent you properly? You did not reject me from the beginning to the end! In fact¡­ you have been cooperating with me, pandering to the actions that I¡­ Did to you. ¡± When Kasi yueying heard that, her face instantly turned as Pale as snow, without a trace of blood. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. Her entire body was trembling, and the ambiguous scenes in the video attacked her heart once again It hurt so much that she wanted to die. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. No matter what, I¡¯ll kill you one day. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him malevolently, and she gritted her teeth as she looked at him with incomparable hatred. Count Nick¡¯s hand slowly dropped from his face. Suddenly, he exerted force and wrapped his arms around Kasi yueying¡¯s waist, then moved closer to his chest He still had a faint smile on his face. ¡°before you kill me, I think I need to do that to you a few more times. ¡± Even if I die, it would be worth it¡­ ¡­ Count Nick smiled evilly. He only said the last sentence in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him angrily. She wanted nothing more than to kill him immediately, eat his flesh, and drink his blood. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it? Then do you want the whole world to know about the video? ¡± Count Nick still had that faint smile on his face. When he moved closer to Kasi Yueying and wanted to kiss her mouth, she turned her face away in disgust and planted a kiss on her cheek. Even so, Kasi Yueying was so disgusted that she panicked. She struggled hard in count Nick¡¯s arms. She could already feel that a certain part of Count Nick was pressing against her lower abdomen. This made her both disgusted and terrified. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­ ! Don¡¯t release the video. ¡± Kasi yueying struggled hard as she begged count nick helplessly. Her life had been ruined by this man¡¯s hands. If she wanted to get rid of him completely, she could only kill him. Unfortunately, she was not his opponent. Moreover, Nick said that there were many copies of that video. If something happened to him one day, her video would also be released. Otherwise, two days ago, she would have asked Ruan Jing to make a move. How could she be forced by him now? ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t release the video. Serve me well. You are still the most honorable princess. Moreover¡­ whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy you. ¡± Nick teased Kasi Yueying with his hand. He said something that made her want to slap him again. ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s sky-blue eyes were filled with despair. She looked at count nick with hatred and her voice was very hoarse. Her usually arrogant personality gradually crumbled under the threat of Count Nick. She was really afraid that count nick would send the video to Di Junlin. She was even more afraid that this video would be known by the whole world. If that happened, how would she have the face to live on? ¡­ She would like to recommend her best friend¡¯s article: [ getting married in Love: husband, slow down ] it¡¯s very good Author: White Jade Fruit Thank you: Small Seven. Tip, tomorrow still more 2000 words. Cute. Chapter 183 - scheming plot 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°there is no why, only what I want. ¡± Count Nick could no longer hold back his desire. Kasi yueying was the woman he loved, and she was constantly squirming in his arms. He was not that noble, but he did not eat the woman he loved. If he was that noble, then he would not have used despicable methods to get her, not to mention that he had a mentality of using her. After Duke Nick finished speaking, he directly carried Kasi Yueying and turned around to walk towards the two-meter-wide bed. When he called her over, he had no intention of letting her go. ¡°No, don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to do that with you anymore. ¡± Kasi yueying sensed Duke Nick¡¯s motive and struggled even harder in his arms. She didn¡¯t want to be touched by him again. This would make her feel disgusted. The only person who could touch her was the brother in King¡¯s landing that she liked, and it could only be him. But how could count nick let her go just because of her resistance? ¡°You don¡¯t want to have sex with me? Then do you want to have sex with Di Junlin? ¡± Count Nick looked at her coldly with his sinister eyes. Suddenly, he threw her onto the big bed. Kasi yueying felt dizzy from the impact. Before she could regain her senses, Count Nick directly pounced on her. He tore her clothes into pieces and gnawed on her crazily. Both of his hands restrained her hands, making her unable to move. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me, NICK! Please¡­ ! ¡± Kasi Yueying was scared. This was the first time she had ever said the word ¡°please¡± to anyone other than Di Junlin since she was young, and it was someone who hated her. Count Nick paused for a moment because of that ¡°Nick¡± . He recalled his childhood. At that time, both of them were still children, and she had never met Di Junlin. At that time, they were childhood playmates Because they often played together, and she often used her childish voice to Shout ¡°Nick! Nick! ¡± However, that was only limited to before the age of five. After the age of five, after meeting Di Junlin, she no longer called him that. Instead, she used the most distant full name. At that time, he was only ten years old. When he was young, he also treated her as a playmate, but since when Had his feelings for her changed? From the initial playmate feelings, it gradually turned into love. ¡°Nick! Don¡¯t do this to me, I beg you. ¡± Kasi Yueying saw that the count had stopped, and her eyes were filled with tears as she begged him again in a low voice, but she hated him deeply in her heart. ¡°Yueying! The bath fire has already been stirred up by you, so¡­ it must be resolved by you. ¡± Count Nick quickly reacted. She was no longer the young her. This ¡°Nick¡± was only meant to disturb his mind, so he did not have to be gentle with her. ¡°Rip¡­ ! ¡± The sound of the torn cloth rang out continuously. Kasi yueying was constantly terrified. She regretted it so much. She regretted why she had fallen in love with him when he was wearing the mask of Di Junlin the day before yesterday. This way, she would not be humiliated like this. ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re treating me like this? You don¡¯t have any woman you want? Why must it be me? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly gave up on struggling. Her Blue Eyes looked at him without any emotion. She only asked him calmly. Only she knew how much hatred she had in her heart. Because she suddenly thought of something. Since she couldn¡¯t avoid this kind of thing, she could only use it. She wouldn¡¯t let others have a good time, especially the woman who had occupied her brother¡¯s heart in King¡¯s landing. ¡°because you are the woman I like, so¡­ I can¡¯t stop myself from liking you. ¡± Count Nick did not hide his feelings anymore. Since Kasi Yueying had given up on struggling and wanted to know, he might as well tell her the truth. He would let her know that he loved her sooner or later anyway. As for now, he would first obtain her body. As for her heart, he would slowly attack her. He had plenty of time. ¡°like? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded. She had not reached the point where count nick would say that he liked her. After a while, she smiled seductively. This smile simply smiled into count Nick¡¯s heart. Ever since he was five years old, he had never seen her smile at him, because her smile was completely given to Di Junlin, to the cold man who did not love her, and also to the man he hated. ¡°Then how much do you like me? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s charming eyes narrowed slightly. She endured the strange feeling of disgust and continued to pretend to smile as she looked at count nick and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. What I need to do now is this¡­ ¡± Count Nick saw Kasi yueying¡¯s seductive smile and could not help but want to have her immediately. When he finished saying this, he directly barged into her. Throughout the entire intense process, Kasi yueying maintained her noble and beautiful smile. She knew that now was the time to endure. However, this kind of thing was not something that ordinary people could endure. The last time he experienced this kind of thing, he was wearing the mask of the person she loved. However, this time, he used his original appearance. Although he did not look as devilish as his brother in King¡¯s landing, he was still a rarely seen handsome man. However, she did not love him. Doing this kind of thing with him was like holding a knife and slicing her heart. Not only did she have to endure the disgusting thing, but she also had to do her best to cooperate with him because she suddenly needed something. ¡°Princess! Call My name. ¡± Seeing Kasi yueying lying like a dead fish, even if count Nick¡¯s heart was full of passion, he would be disappointed by her. All the women he had touched were passionate? After all, Kasi Yueying was the woman he loved, so he would not make things difficult for her. Otherwise, he would definitely let her lick his lower body. Because he could not bear to let her go, he only let her call his name. ¡°Nick! Nick! ¡± Kasi yueying called Nick¡¯s name very cooperatively. She even wrapped her arms around his neck. She closed her eyes gently, and the tears at the corner of her eyes dripped silently. She told herself in her heart that one day, she would make count nick pay the price he deserved. However, this body was no longer clean. How would she face her brother in King¡¯s landing in the future? Would her brother in King¡¯s landing accept her as an unchaste woman? What Kasi Yueying did not know was that Di Junlin had never loved her in his heart, so how could he accept what she said? ¡°continue to call my name. ¡± Count Nick, who had almost lost his interest after being called by her, became passionate again. He wanted Kasi yueying more and more fiercely. Kasi yueying¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Under nick¡¯s intense emotions, her body actually started to react in a way that she shouldn¡¯t have. That kind of reaction made her feel embarrassed and unbearable ¡­ ¡­ Babies Look here. On June 21st, the petite wife appeared on the shelf and entered V. It was an order Those who like Yueyue, support Yueyue. Support the official version. Haha Yueyue loves you all. Yueyue¡¯s essay was 10 cents per chapter. Because Yueyue¡¯s essay was 2000 words per chapter, everyone did not feel that Yueyue¡¯s essay was more expensive than others¡¯by 5 cents. They felt that Yueyue¡¯s book was more expensive than others¡¯because others¡¯essays were 1000 words per chapter while Yueyue¡¯s essays were 2000 words per chapter If they were taken apart, Yueyue¡¯s articles were also 1000 words for 5 cents. This meant that people could read 100 chapters for 10 yuan, which was 200,000 words. VIP users could get a 20% discount. It was very cheap The articles were only put on the shelves a few days ago by the editor. In these few days, Yueyue had added 2000 words to let her baby see more. Many relatives would say that Yueyue¡¯s articles were free, but now they had to charge for them. Then they would call Yueyue a liar. Yueyue wanted to say that she was a full-time author and had no other job. Writing articles needed to earn money, and the author also needed to live. If she was not put on the shelves, yueyue would not have any income. Every author would not spend a lot of time every day writing a book without any royalties. Everyone should understand each other. Now, when a certain number of words are on the shelves, a book would go on the shelves Therefore, Yueyue did not want to see anything in the comments section that said that Yueyue was a liar, said that Yueyue was disgusting, said that it was obviously free, and now they were charging for it. If the babies did not want to spend money to continue reading, then they could leave quietly. Yueyue would sincerely thank you for your support in the past. The babies who stayed to continue reading would also work harder to write better articles It¡¯s worth it to let the babies pay for it. The babies who don¡¯t know how to recharge can go to the comments section to read Yueyue¡¯s comments. There is a note on how to recharge. Because this chapter was written with a shelf notice, the babies were overcharged by 3 cents for a chapter. Yueyue told everyone that she was sorry. There was only this chapter. The others were all 10 books for a chapter, and the VIP ones were 8 books. Chapter 184 - Scheming Plot 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, when Kasi yueying¡¯s legs were weak and her throat was hurting from the interference, count nick finally let her go. ¡°WHEW! Yueying! You are simply too delicious. ¡± After Count Nick was done, he lay on Kasi yueying¡¯s body and continuously sucked in large mouthfuls of air. Then, he told her how he felt about Kasi Yueying. He did not know if it was because Kasi yueying was too young and immature, but he knew that it was more because Kasi yueying was the woman he loved. Compared to other women, she gave him unprecedented excitement and satisfaction. ¡°Nick! Get up first, you¡¯re pressing down on me. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Nick emotionlessly and said. Her soft little hands tried to push her away. At this moment, she felt so disgusting because her body was full of his mucus. She really wanted to wash her body impatiently, but she knew that now was not the time. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get up. I don¡¯t want to crush my baby princess. ¡± Count Nick flipped over and lay down beside Kasi yueying. His hands were wrapped around Kasi Yueying. Kasi yueying took a deep breath and resisted the urge to chop off her hands. She smiled seductively again and hooked her arms around Count Nick¡¯s neck. ¡°Nick! Now can you tell me¡­ how much you like me? ¡± ¡°very much. ¡± Count Nick knew what Kasi Yueying was thinking. He had watched her grow up since she was young, so he knew her very well. However, even if Kasi yueying used him, he was willing to do it because there were some things that could not be rushed and could only be attacked step by step. ¡°To what extent do you like her? ¡± Kasi yueying pretended to be happy and hooked onto count nick, giving him a kiss. However, her heart rejected him like dirt. She never cared about his love. ¡°Princess, do you want me to do something for you? ¡± Count Nick asked directly and gave Kasi Yueying a kiss back. Kasi Yueying was stunned in his arms. She did not expect count nick to know what she was thinking. She did not resist his kiss Instead, she looked at him with a seductive smile. ¡°I want you to put on that mask again and shoot a video with me. But you have to show your face in this video! Also, you have to act with me. ¡± When Kasi yueying finished saying this, the seductive smile on her face did not disappear. Instead, she used her hands to tease count nick. She knew that installing a video was something that could be done in a minute for count nick. ¡°Okay. ¡± Count Nick agreed to Kasi yueying without thinking. He actually knew what she was thinking in her heart. If he wanted what he wanted, then he could only fulfill her wish first. Moreover, he did not lose out on this matter. Since he had obtained her body and the person who showed his face was not his original appearance, why would he not do it? ¡°Nick! Don¡¯t you think that I am too young to be 17 years old? And you said that you like me. Since you like me, why did you touch me when I was not even 18 years old? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly looked at count nick and asked This was the answer she wanted to know the most. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Nick laughed lightly, as if he was mocking Kasi Yueying It also seemed like he was mocking his own eagerness. ¡°Yueying! If I wait until you turn 18 years old, do you think I¡¯ll still have a chance? At that time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have already put on a wedding dress and married Di Junlin! ¡± Nick said with a faint smile. It was already a good time for him to take action. At least he did not take action when she just turned 16 years old, and he wanted her at this time The main reason was that Kasi Yueying was only one year away from turning 18. He did not want to see the woman he liked put on a wedding dress and marry someone else. Since he liked her, he had to snatch her away by any means. Even if he could not get her heart, he had to get her man. Count Nick was such a person. What he wanted, he would do anything to get it. Kasi Yueying¡¯s beautiful face turned pale. The sentence ¡°put on a wedding dress and marry di Junlin¡± was like the voice of a devil, echoing continuously. Brother Junlin already had a woman outside. How could he let him know that she was no longer clean Then there was no possibility of her marrying him. ¡°But, I¡¯m only 17 years old! How could you do it? ¡± When Kasi Yueying said this, she really wanted to cry, but she made herself look as calm as if she was asking a plain question. ¡°The Kasi Empire is not country a, it¡¯s already an adult at 16 years old. And you have to know that in the mountains of the common people, many 16-year-old girls can get married and have children. ¡± When Count Nick said this, his hand once again moved on Kasi Yueying¡¯s body. ¡°Princess! Didn¡¯t you want to make a video? But this time, you have to please me properly. Otherwise, you might not be able to make the effect you want. ¡± Count Nick smiled cunningly. That kind of victorious smile made Kasi Yueying really want to kill him. ¡°How do I please you? ¡± Kasi Yueying was also new to human affairs. She did not know much about this aspect. When she asked this question, her face still inadvertently turned red. Just a moment of blushing made count nick want to press down on her again. ¡°Wait for me to install the video, then I¡¯ll teach you. ¡± Count Nick stood up, not even wearing a single piece of clothing, and then swayed in front of Kasi Yueying. Anyway, she was using him now, so don¡¯t blame him for teaching her how to please her later. Not long after, a calculated love affair was once again played out in the room with passion. However, some people were excited, while others were putting on a fake smile. Kasi yueying never expected that a proud princess like her would actually use her mouth to suck on a man¡¯s penis. This dealt a heavy blow to her self-esteem. However, she had to carry on. Moreover, this time, Count Nick was wearing the mask that she had always dreamed of wearing, so the rejection in her heart had lessened by a lot. She had even gradually lost her way under count Nick¡¯s teasing. [ my princess! This is not right. This place needs to be sucked on, not bitten. ] When Kasi yueying recalled this sentence, her stomach was filled with acid. The feeling of wanting to vomit made her feel nauseous. After another round of passion, Kasi Yueying did not even have the strength to get out of bed. This time, it was even longer than the previous time. In order to film this video well, she had put in a lot of effort. That was because she had thought of that idea at the last minute. Moreover, if a layer of membrane was missing, it could still be mended. If di Junlin lost his heart, no matter how much money and experience she spent, it would not be mended. Chapter 185 - scheming plot 3 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Kasi yueying did not know that Di Junlin had already given his heart to Lan Keqin. Even if Lan Keqin did not exist in this world, he would not fall in love with a woman like her. Because from the start to the end, she was not di Junlin¡¯s type, nor was she his type. ¡°Show me the video. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s throat was very hoarse. Count Nick was practically desperate for her. ¡°Why are you so eager to see how I love you? ¡± Count Nick said in a lazy tone. ¡°stop talking nonsense and go get it. ¡± Kasi yueying ignored his sarcasm and pushed him. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Count Nick gave her a loving kiss and got up again to leave the big bed. Soon, the video that he had processed appeared in the computer that he carried with him. It was the video of him and Kasi Yueying¡¯s entanglement just now. ¡°How is it? I cut out all the wonderful scenes. Are You satisfied? ¡± Count Nick helped Kasi yueying up from the bed with one hand and boldly carried her to the end of the bed. He let her sit with him and looked at the computer screen that had been processed. Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes stared straight at the two people in the computer screen. The person inside was her ¡°brother from King¡¯s landing. ¡°. ¡°very good, but we both get what we want. You need my body, and I need you to help me with something. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s lips carried a mocking smile. Every time she thought about how her first time was not with Di Junlin, her heart would ache like thousands of sharp knives cutting into her heart piece by piece. The pain made it difficult for her to even breathe. ¡°Alright, you take care of your body, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Count Nick bit on Kasi Yueying¡¯s neck ambiguously. He would wait and see. He believed that he had that kind of charm and that he would eventually live up to the woman¡¯s heart in his arms. ¡°Nick! In the future¡­ can you not take me in so often? I¡­ I¡¯m still young. Sometimes I feel uncomfortable. ¡± Kasi yueying only said these words. She only wanted to reduce the number of times between the two of them. ¡°Alright, I promise you. As long as you like it. ¡± Count Nick lightly picked up a strand of Kasi yueying¡¯s hair and placed it on the tip of his nose to sniff it. When Kasi Yueying saw this action of his, she resisted the urge to vomit and forced a smile on her face. ¡°thank you! ¡± ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t you care that I will find different women outside? ¡± Just as Kasi yueying finished saying ¡°thank you, ¡± count nick suddenly said this. Kasi Yueying was suddenly stunned Then, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°As long as your body needs it, you can look for women outside at any time. However, you have to take safety measures. I don¡¯t want you to infect me with some strange diseases. ¡± Count Nick was looking for other women to solve the problem. This was something she could not wait for. Because only in this way, he would look for her less often, and she would not have to endure his extraordinary torture. ¡°really? I thought you would object. After all, you are a princess. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s eyes were a little disappointed. He did not expect that the princess, who had always been as arrogant as a peacock, would actually tolerate him having other women besides her. Even if she did not love him, shouldn¡¯t she also hope that he should be a little cleaner? However, she did not care at all. It was good that she did not. At the very least, he would not endure the torture without her because he loved her. This way, he could be the same as before. He could play with women outside at any time and resolve the desires of his body. ¡°So what if I am a princess? But the person I love is never you. And you will never be the person in my heart. Even if you wear a mask, you will never be the person in my heart. So¡­ What does it have to do with me if you are looking for women outside? ¡± Kasi Yueying got up from count nick¡¯s lap and walked toward the bathroom as she spoke. Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and Count Nick was stunned on the bed. He was thinking about the last two sentences that Kasi Yueying said. She said, ¡°in the end, the person I love is not you. ¡°. She said, ¡°He will never be the person in her heart. ¡°. She said, ¡°what does it have to do with her if he is looking for a woman outside? ¡°? What a good sentence, ¡°what does it have to do with her? ¡°. ¡°Yueying! You will pay for what you said. ¡± Count Nick closed his eyes and murmured softly. ¡­ City hospital. Chen Hao checked Lan Keqin¡¯s body once, then took the blood sample and concentrated on the test. ¡­ Meanwhile, Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin could be said to be exceptional. The two of them stared at each other in the room, communicating with each other with their eyes in a ¡°tacit understanding¡± . If Chen Hao turned back to take a look now, he would definitely be so shocked that his jaw would fall to the ground. When did that cold young master Chu Become so childish? Chapter 186 - pregnant Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He was actually glaring at Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin. Even when he was with Lan Keqin, he had at most become gentler and more gentlemanly. However, Chen Hao could be said to have never seen such a childish look in his eyes since he was young. It was as if he had never seen him smile since he was young. Of course, he had already seen his smile now. After Chu Jinfeng was saved by Gu Xiaoqin last time, that faint smile of his had truly stunned him. ¡°Eh? Jinfeng! Xiaoqin! Why don¡¯t you guys sit together and chat? Why are you so far away? ¡± After Lan Keqin was done with her examination, Chen Hao took some of her blood. She couldn¡¯t leave for the time being, so she wanted to chat with Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin for a while. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw the two of them sitting face to face, a few meters away from each other. Moreover, looking at their expressions, there seemed to be something wrong with their eyes. Could it be that the two of them had fallen for each other? What would happen to Chen Hao in the future? ¡°Who wants to chat with her and him? I¡¯m not that bored. ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin said at the same time. Even their language was exactly the same. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Who told you to say the same thing as me? ¡± After Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin said the same thing, they were both stunned in their seats. When they came back to their senses, the two of them glared at each other in disdain again and said the same thing for the first time. And it was exactly the same, even the tone was the same. Lan Keqin was speechless again. She stood in the middle and looked left and right. She found that both of their eyes were full of anger, as if they wanted to eat each other up. So did the two of them have eyes for each other? Or did they not have eyes for each other? ¡°You said the same thing to me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin said the same thing again. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±What are they doing They looked like they wanted to eat each other up. ¡°crazy, it¡¯s rare for me to argue with you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin with disdain, then stood up and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side indifferently. He held her hand and said gently, ¡°Keqin! Go sit over there. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that Chu Jinfeng was going to ¡°kidnap¡± Lan Keqin, so she didn¡¯t dare to do it. She got up from her seat and quickly ran to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. Just when Lan Keqin was about to say ¡°okay, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly grabbed her other arm and looked at her with a wronged expression. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s not fun for me to sit there alone. I¡¯m so lonely. Can you come over and talk with me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did it on purpose. She deliberately went against Chu Jinfeng. Who asked this guy to despise her from the start. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±she was instantly dumbfounded. She looked awkwardly at Chu Jinfeng on the left and then at Gu Xiaoqin on the right. She opened her mouth, but she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know who to listen to. From the looks of it, they definitely didn¡¯t see eye to eye, but went against each other¡­ ¡­ ¡°that¡­ i. . . ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes She looked left and right again at the two people who were pulling her next door. Helplessly, she finally looked at the door of the room outside. She remembered that she still had to check on the gynecology department So, she hurriedly said, ¡°you two play first. I¡¯ll go outside to check on my body. ¡± After saying that, Lan Keqin wanted to run outside because she felt that Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin were very strange now. It felt like they were going to fight. But it was more awkward, an indescribable awkwardness. Although she was being fought over by the two of them, no matter how she looked at it, she was like a huge light bulb. ¡°check what? Didn¡¯t Chen Hao help you check just now? ¡± Just as Lan Keqin broke free from the two of them and was about to leave, Chu Jinfeng grabbed her arm again. Lan Keqin saw the concern in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes. She smiled at Chu Jinfeng and said honestly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just checking my physical condition. ¡± Lan Keqin said it very tactfully. She did not directly say that she was going to check whether she was pregnant or not. After all, whether she was pregnant or not was an unknown. She did not want to talk nonsense about things that she was not sure about. However, Gu Xiaoqin was different. She was a person who would say whatever she had to say. Of course, she did not know what Lan Keqin was thinking, so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh right, Keqin! I almost forgot. You wanted me to go with you to check if you are pregnant. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not know that Chu Jinfeng liked Lan Keqin, so she directly told Chu Jinfeng that she was going to check if she was pregnant. When Gu Xiaoqin finished saying this, she pulled Lan Keqin and was about to walk out. She said anxiously, ¡°look at my memory. I forgot about such an important thing. Keqin! Let¡¯s go out and check. ¡± She did not forget that Er Qi and er Lin were guarding the door. If they were to delay for too long, it would be troublesome for them to barge in. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lan Keqin did not know what Chu Jinfeng was thinking. After Gu Xiaoqin said it, she did not have much of a reaction. She held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Then, she looked back at Chu Jinfeng and said, ¡°Jinfeng! You stay here first. Xiaoqin and I will go to the room outside to check. We will be back soon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was shocked by the words ¡°check-up pregnancy¡± . He opened his mouth mechanically and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin walked to the room outside hand in hand. What he wanted to say was that Chen Hao was also a doctor, and a top-notch doctor at that. He could let him take a look at her. But he didn¡¯t have the courage. He was afraid of such a thing. Even if he had never thought of really getting her, when he learned that she might be pregnant with Di Junlin¡¯s child, his heart still trembled violently. He suddenly felt his throat tighten. Even breathing and swallowing a mouthful of saliva felt difficult. Chu Jinfeng looked at Chen Hao, who was in the midst of serious testing. He turned around, his eyes lifeless. He calmly looked at the chair in front of him as he walked over and sat down heavily on the chair. This was because his legs were already so weak that they could barely hold on. What Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t feel was that the chair he was sitting on was the one that Gu Xiaoqin was sitting on. His mind was filled with the words ¡°check if she¡¯s pregnant¡± . Chu Jinfeng leaned against the wall and closed his eyes gently. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Doctor! Help my friend check if she¡¯s pregnant. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin came out, she directly pulled the female doctor beside her and said. Because of Chu Jinfeng, even if Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t say anything, the doctors here would first give Lan Keqin a b-scan. Chapter 187 - was really pregnant Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Lan! Lie Down First. ¡± A female doctor looked at Lan Keqin and said in a friendly manner. It was Lan Keqin¡¯s first time coming to the gynecology department for a check-up, and it was a pregnancy ultrasound. This made her nervous and afraid. She lay on the spot that the nurse pointed at anxiously, waiting for the doctor¡¯s next move. Not only was lan keqin nervous and afraid, even Gu Xiaoqin, who was beside her, was nervous. After all, Lan Keqin was only 18 years old, and she was still so young. If she was really pregnant, what would she do? Should she give birth Or not? Moreover, listening to the conversation between Lan Keqin and her last time, it seemed that they had no future to speak of. ¡°Miss Lan! Please lift up your clothes, take off your pants a little bit, and then expose your lower abdomen. ¡± The female doctor held something and said with a smile, except for some transparent mucus that Lan Keqin did not understand. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin blushed so much that her lower abdomen leaked out. This cute and shy look even made the doctor laugh. ¡°Miss Lan is really shy. Actually, this kind of examination is already considered the most conservative, and the results of the examination are also very accurate. ¡± The doctor held the examination instrument and scanned her stomach. As he looked at the image in the examination instrument, he chatted with Lan Keqin. ¡°Ah? This is considered the most conservative? ¡± Lan Keqin said in shock, and then subconsciously asked. ¡°Then what is the least conservative examination like? ¡± ¡°Of course, it is to take off your pants, then lie on the bed, spread your legs apart, and use the examination instrument to probe in from there. ¡± The female doctor said straightforwardly. She didn¡¯t think that Lan Keqin would blush like a red apple because of this matter. When Lan Keqin heard this, she subconsciously tightened her legs. It was as if something had really entered her body, making her reflexively tremble. ¡°The test results are out. ¡± The female doctor suddenly smiled and said to Lan Keqin. ¡°How is it? Am I pregnant? ¡± Lan Keqin tensed up and looked at the female doctor with a complicated expression. ¡°Yes, it looks like you¡¯re already seven weeks pregnant. Has Your period already passed 20 days? ¡± The female doctor still smiled and said. With her many years of experience, even if Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say it, she could roughly guess the period of her pregnancy. ¡°Yes¡­ yes, it¡¯s already been more than 20 days. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know what she was feeling right now. She lay on the bed and blinked her eyes, staring at the ceiling listlessly. She was pregnant, she was really pregnant. Moreover, the child was already seven weeks old¡­ ¡­ However, this child came at a bad time. There was a virus in her body that would be transferred to him. Perhaps he would become a blind person once he was born, a blind person who would never see the light of day. What should she do? Keep the child, or ruthlessly abort him Let him reincarnate again and find a healthy person to be his mother? A drop of clear tears silently slid across Lan Keqin¡¯s cheek. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at the female doctor and asked, ¡°Doctor! Am I really pregnant? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for many years. Of course you¡¯re pregnant. I won¡¯t make a mistake. ¡± The female doctor still answered with a smile. She thought that Lan Keqin was too happy to be pregnant, so she asked this question in disbelief. This was because many people would ask this question when they found out that they were pregnant. ¡°But, we used contraception. How¡­ How could I be¡­ How could I be pregnant? ¡± Lan Keqin asked the question that she was most confused about. Other than the first time they didn¡¯t use contraception, they had done it later. Moreover, the first time they had sex was three months ago. It was obvious that the baby was not conceived during that time, and it was impossible for her to be pregnant during that time at rose manor. Not only did she take the contraceptive pill, but the timing did not match either, because that time at rose manor was more than two months ago. And the last time Di Junlin put it into her body was a few days ago, so she¡­ ¡­ How did she get pregnant ? ? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for contraception to be 100% effective. Even if you take the emergency contraceptive pill, there¡¯s still a 1% chance. ¡± The female doctor¡¯s smile was gone because she could see that Lan Keqin was not ready to be a mother yet. Otherwise, she would not have said that she had taken birth control measures. ¡°Do you not plan to have this child? If you don¡¯t plan to have it, you have to have an abortion as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the child is older, your body won¡¯t be able to withstand it and it will be very harmful to your body. ¡± ¡°Doctor, how can I be pregnant? Me and him¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin told the doctor about the birth control measures she had taken with Di Junlin and the various chances of them not being able to get pregnant during this period of time. She wanted to know how she got pregnant or if the doctor had really made a mistake. ¡°according to the contraceptives you mentioned, the chances of getting pregnant are still there. During sex, even if a man doesn¡¯t put semen into a woman¡¯s body, when the two of them reach the peak of their excitement, it¡¯s inevitable that some of it will be left in the body, so the chances of getting pregnant are still higher. ¡± The female doctor gave Lan Keqin a detailed explanation. Lan Keqin was stunned when she heard it. So she could get pregnant like this? ¡°Keqin! Then do you want this child or not? You have to know your body¡­ ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin reacted, the first thing she said was to ask Lan Keqin if she wanted it. She took a tissue to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and helped her wipe off the mucus on her lower abdomen. Then, she helped her stand up. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was trembling. When she spoke, her teeth were chattering. At this moment, the pain in her heart would only be known if she experienced it firsthand. Did she say she didn¡¯t want it? But this child was the child of her and Di Junlin, and Di Junlin was the person she loved. She was too excited to like it, so how could she abort it? However, the virus in her body was mainly because of this problem. Also, Di Junlin had done contraception with her from the beginning to the end. This also meant that he did not want her to give birth to his child. If he knew that after this, he¡­ ¡­ would he keep this child ? ? ¡°The child is very healthy in your stomach. It looks like it is developing well. You have to prepare in advance. If you don¡¯t want it, the surgery should be done within five days, because you are already 50 days pregnant. If you are older, the child will be two months old. By then, the child will have already taken shape. If you perform an abortion, it will be more dangerous, and your body will not be able to take it. ¡± The female doctor could see Lan Keqin¡¯s gloomy mood. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was so confused, it was not difficult to see that she still loved this child. Chapter 188 - unless there was a miracle Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you saying that the child is very healthy? In about ten days, the child will be almost fully formed? ¡± Lan Keqin was helped down from the small bed by Gu Xiaoqin. She suddenly grabbed what the female doctor had just said and looked at her in shock. ¡°Yes, the child is usually fully formed at two months, especially when it¡¯s a healthy child, ¡± the female doctor added after she said that. ¡°If you want to keep the child, you have to pay attention to your diet now. If you don¡¯t want it, you have to make a decision as soon as possible. I¡¯ll arrange an abortion for you. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor! I want to consider it for a few more days. ¡± Lan Keqin forced out a smile, but it was even uglier than crying. Whether di Junlin wanted the child or not, she felt that it was necessary to tell him. After all, this was his flesh and blood. Perhaps she was afraid in her heart She was afraid that she would make the decision not to have the child, so she handed the decision to Di Junlin. ¡°Okay! ¡± After the female doctor finished speaking, she handed the examination report to Lan Keqin. ¡°This is your examination report. ¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± Lan Keqin took the examination report and said ¡°thank you¡± again. Then, she walked into the room with Gu Xiaoqin. Gu Xiaoqin looked at her with a complicated expression. She knew that Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was trembling. She was afraid and making a helpless decision. ¡°Keqin! Why don¡¯t you keep the Child? After all¡­ it¡¯s a life, and it¡¯s the child of you and the CEO. ¡± When they reached the door, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly grabbed Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and helped her make a choice. ¡°I want it too! But you know, the virus in my body will infect him. If I give birth to him and he can¡¯t see the light for the rest of his life, won¡¯t his world be filled with darkness? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of grief. In fact, even she was only a child now. It was indeed difficult for her to make such a decision. ¡°But, what if you give birth to him healthy? Even if he¡¯s not healthy, he really can¡¯t see the light. You can use your motherly love to love him, protect him, and give him a lifetime of love. That way, he won¡¯t be lonely, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin continued. ¡°Xiaoqin! Let me think about it. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her eyes and sniffed her slightly red nose. She had already tried the darkness, the feeling of not being able to see the light, the feeling of breaking down. ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not say anything more. At this time, Lan Keqin needed silence the most. Only when she was at her quietest would she make the decision she wanted the most, and it was also the best decision. Pushing Open the door, Chu Jinfeng immediately looked at Lan Keqin, followed by the ultrasound checkup sheet in her hand. ¡°Keqin! How are the results? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked her carefully. He could see the tears in her eyes. Before he could guess how she was feeling right now, he could not ask her too excitedly. ¡°Of course she¡¯s pregnant. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could say anything, Gu Xiaoqin answered Chu Jinfeng directly. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s body trembled violently. Even though he had already guessed that she was pregnant, his heart still hurt. It hurt so much. In the past, his mother could not get the love of Di Junlin¡¯s father and had been fighting with his mother. Now, the woman he liked liked liked Di Junlin as well. Whether it was his mother or himself, they couldn¡¯t compete with them. However, he wasn¡¯t his mother and wouldn¡¯t do something as ridiculous as his mother because he didn¡¯t possess Lan Keqin¡¯s love. All he wanted was for her to live a good life. ¡°Oh! ¡± Chu Jinfeng was a little stunned as he replied with an ¡°Oh¡± before asking, ¡°is the child okay? ¡± ¡°The child is very healthy. ¡± This time, it was Lan Keqin who replied. As she replied, her right hand unconsciously placed on her lower abdomen. There was a life growing there, the child of her and the person he loved the most. ¡°Oh! ¡± Chu Jinfeng was stunned again. ¡°Who? Who is pregnant? ¡± At this time, Chen Hao came over with another report form. When he heard them say ¡°pregnant, ¡± his whole heart tensed up. Whether it was Gu Xiaoqin or Lan Keqin who was pregnant, he was very nervous now. Gu Xiaoqin was the only woman he liked. He didn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­ And Lan Keqin was also in a critical period. She couldn¡¯t get pregnant at all. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± Lan Keqin took a deep breath and took a look at the ultrasound report form in her hand. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. ¡°You¡­ ? How can you be pregnant now? ¡± Chen Hao widened his eyes and looked at Lan Keqin in shock. While he was happy that Gu Xiaoqin was not pregnant, he was also worried about Lan Keqin¡¯s health. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lan Keqin held the report and asked Chen Hao carefully. Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s tone, she panicked again. ¡°You have a virus in your body right now. You can¡¯t get pregnant at this time. Your virus was injected into your back after you were born. That¡¯s why you became blind at this time. But the child you¡¯re pregnant with is different. He¡¯s still in your stomach. The virus will infect him. Moreover, if he¡¯s born, the blindness is 100% . The antidote is even harder to prepare than your antidote, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll never be able to prepare it. ¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to tell Lan Keqin such a cruel thing, but he had to say that this was a problem related to the child¡¯s health in the future. Boom¡­ ¡­ Chen Hao¡¯s words were like a fierce bomb, throwing into Lan Keqin¡¯s heart without any warning. If she had wanted to keep the child before, after all, she still had a glimmer of hope that the child would be born healthy, but after Chen Hao¡¯s affirmation, her only hope was gone. ¡°Is there no way? ¡± Lan Keqin stared at Chen Hao and asked, biting her lip. Her body was trembling, and her heart was also trembling. What a cruel question was this? ¡°No! Unless there is a miracle. ¡± Chen Hao shook his head and added one last sentence. Yes, if she wanted to keep the child, unless there was a miracle, the child would not be blind at birth. After Lan Keqin and Chen Hao understood her examination report, they left the room with Gu Xiaoqin. As soon as they left the room, they saw er Lin and er Qi waiting anxiously outside. ¡°Miss Lan! ¡± After seeing Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin come out, er Qi and er Lin went forward to greet them. They had been in there for half an hour. If they didn¡¯t come out now, they would have rushed in. If they weren¡¯t afraid of rushing in and seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s inspection, they would have rushed in already. ¡°Er Lin! Send Xiaoqin back! I¡¯ll go back with er Qi. ¡± Lan Keqin asked Er Lin, Gu Xiaoqin, to send her back. She was mentally and physically exhausted. She stood on the floor and was on the verge of collapse. Chapter 189 - s call record was erased Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Lan! ¡± Er Qi and er Lin saw that she was about to faint, so they quickly took a step forward. However, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s sharp eyes held her. Although she had never experienced something like Lan Keqin, she knew the pain and helplessness in her heart. ¡°Keqin! Are you okay? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine. ¡± Lan Keqin even seemed to be using up her energy to speak. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯ll go back with you today and cook some delicious dishes for you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin remembered that Lan Keqin was pregnant now. Besides di Junlin, she was the only one in the villa. If she wasn¡¯t by her side to take care of her at this time, she would feel even worse. ¡°No need, Xiaoqin! You go back and take care of the flower shop! You¡¯ve been delayed for half a day. ¡± Lan Keqin refused. In fact, she really wanted Gu Xiaoqin to be by her side at this time, but Gu Xiaoqin was already a boss now. She had to do her own business, and the flower shop had just started to accept people She didn¡¯t want Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hard work to turn into foam. ¡°Lan Keqin! What are you talking about? Is The flower shop more important than you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin rolled her eyes at Lan Keqin in a bad mood. This time, she directly called her by name. ¡°Er Lin! Er Qi! You two go and bring the car over. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at er Lin and er Qi and ordered. She pulled Lan Keqin and walked out. Er Qi and er Lin:¡±¡­¡±it seemed that they were not her subordinates¡­ ¡­ ¡°brother! We¡¯re really going to become errands now. ¡± Er Lin looked at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back view as she pulled Lan Keqin along and said to his brother with some grievance. They were assassins and bodyguards of Di Junlin. How did they suddenly become errands? Lan Keqin was still alright. After all, she was their future young Madam. But why did Gu Xiaoqin start to order them around? ¡°Even if you¡¯re an errand boy, you still have to do it, ¡± Er Qi said innocently. On the way. ¡°Keqin! So you have a chauffeur! I thought the two bodyguards who drove you to the hospital were the ones who drove you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Xiao Liu who was driving and said awkwardly. If she had known that Lan Keqin had a chauffeur, she would not have said those words to Er Lin and er Qi. ¡°Yes! It was king¡¯s landing that deliberately sent Xiao Liu to be my chauffeur to make it convenient for me to go there. You know that I don¡¯t know how to drive, ¡± Lan Keqin replied. ¡°speaking of driving, you have so much time. You can totally learn by yourself! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said excitedly. ¡°I think so? ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and said. Why didn¡¯t she think of this before? Not long after, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin arrived at the seaview building. ¡°Wow! This place is so beautiful, Keqin! This is simply a paradise for a vacation. ¡± Before Gu Xiaoqin got out of the car, she saw the scenery of the seaview building. After getting out of the car, she directly stretched out her arms and felt the embrace of the sea. This was her first time coming here. If she had known that this place was so beautiful, she would have come here often in the past. ¡°It is very beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s lips curled into an amazing arc. This place had many memories of her and Di Junlin, many, many. ¡°Er Lin! Please go and tell the chef who prepared the dishes that there is no need to cook tonight, and¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin told er Lin all the ingredients she wanted to cook and asked him to bring them to the villa. ¡°Okay, I will go now. ¡± Er Lin answered respectfully and left, but er Qi did not leave. This was the seaview building. Logically speaking, this was a safe place. However, the assassination of Lan Keqin a few days ago had made them not take it lightly. Young Master Di had said that the bodyguards in the seaview building must have been sent by many countries to spy on them. Unless they were eliminated.. Now, they had to put in even more effort to protect her. ¡­ In the top floor office of the Di Corporation¡¯s headquarters. As usual, di Junlin was looking at the information in his hands and the documents in his computer. BLEU stood at the side with sweat on his forehead. He reported timidly, ¡°young master DI, please punish me! This subordinate has not found Miss Keqin¡¯s phone records. ¡± Di Junlin paused as he flipped through the information in his hands. He raised his eyes and looked at BLEU calmly, ¡°why? ¡± It was just two words, but it made BLEU¡¯s body tremble. Don¡¯t think that young master Di¡¯s voice and eyes were very calm, but it was not like that. ¡°someone did something in advance and erased Miss Keqin¡¯s phone records. ¡± After BLEU finished speaking, he carefully raised his eyes and looked at Di Junlin. ¡°Dong Dong Dong! ¡± To BLEU¡¯s surprise, di Junlin did not say anything about punishing him, nor did he get angry. Instead, he casually tapped the table with his fingers. Di Junlin, who was so quiet, gave people a feeling of fear. If he got angry, it would be fine. At least he knew that he would be punished. However, his calm demeanor made people unable to guess his next move. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. I want to know Keqin¡¯s phone records. This is your last chance. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. His phoenix-like eyes flickered under the light. ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± BLEU quickly answered and tactfully left the office. He was really glad that Di Junlin gave him a chance this time. Otherwise, he would not be able to avoid the punishment from the organization. ¡°Arthur! What has Ling Ying been busy with these two days? ¡± After Bleu left, Di Junlin did not continue to look at the information. Instead, he walked to the window. This was the tallest building in the city center. Looking down, he could see the entire city. He stood by the window and looked down at everything outside. It was as if the entire world was under his feet. It was so subtle and inadequate, and he was the king of this world. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! These two days, young Master Situ has been busy with some family matters. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin replied calmly. After a long while, he asked coldly, ¡°have you found all the spies in the villa? ¡± ¡°A portion of them have been found. There are still some hidden experts that have yet to be found, but they will be found soon, ¡± Arthur replied. ¡°You must clean them up within a week. ¡± Di Junlin placed his hand in the pocket of his trousers. His movements were lazy and elegant. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°come back. ¡± Arthur was about to leave when Di Junlin called out to him again. ¡°Young Master di? ¡± Arthur called out in confusion. ¡°Send someone to investigate situ Xinya. Don¡¯t let her find out. ¡± Arthur was stunned. He looked at Di Junlin, not understanding why di Junlin wanted her to suddenly investigate situ Xinya. Situ Xinya was situ lingying¡¯s biological sister. Although she was a little charming, she was a well-known good girl. Moreover, she did not leave her house. Chapter 190 - Waiting for you to return home for dinner Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t judge people by their appearances. Where did you remember the things you learned in the organization? ¡± Di Junlin coldly glanced at Arthur and said coldly. BLEU, Arthur, er Lin, and Er Qi had been by his side since they were young. They were people that he had personally groomed. He had also seen their hard work. However, because of some superficial problems, they had become a failed assassin. He would never allow himself to groom such subordinates. ¡°Yes, thank you for your guidance, young master Di. ¡± Arthur quickly nodded and left. After Arthur left, emperor Junlin looked out of the window. His Phoenix eyes were filled with an elite gaze. This gaze seemed to be able to see through all plots and things. He had asked Arthur to investigate situ Xinya because the last time he left with Lan Keqin, she had an unknown smile on her face. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have suspected her. Not only was she situ lingying¡¯s biological sister, she was also someone he had watched grow up. There were only two kinds of people who could have such a smile. One was like them, a public figure on the surface, but an assassin organization in the dark. The second was that she was really just an ordinary person, that arc was just an unintentional doubt. But he believed in his first judgment, that was why he did not send Lan Keqin to situ lingying. Before he understood Situ Xinya, he could not take such a risk. ¡­ After Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin left, Chu Jinfeng took off his white coat, the gloves on his hands, and the mask on his face, revealing a mesmerizing face. If he had taken it off earlier, Gu Xiaoqin would have pointed at his nose and scolded, ¡°you heartless and ungrateful person. ¡± This was obviously the unconscious Chu Jinfeng that Gu Xiaoqin had saved It was also the face that kept appearing in her mind for the past three months. ¡°Jinfeng! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chen Hao rarely called Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name like this. Usually, he would only call him this when he was feeling lonely. ¡°Nothing. Oh Right, tell me about the virus in Keqin¡¯s body. ¡± Chu Jinfeng knew that Chen Hao did not tell her about Lan Keqin¡¯s virus completely because she did not know that her eyes were blue, so they had not told her anything yet. ¡°This virus was developed by a doctor called Professor Xu 28 years ago, but he only developed it specifically for the color of the eyes. I heard that it was requested by a princess of the CASS empire at that time, who was also the sister of the King of the CASS empire. However, very few people know about this. ¡± ¡°Right now, I only want to know about Keqin¡¯s situation. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at Chen Hao indifferently. Chen Hao snorted coldly He continued, ¡°listen to me first. This virus is called N72. The one developed by Professor Xu was actually not called a virus, but only specialized in improving the color of the eyes. However, at that time, he only developed two pills. One of them was eaten by the king¡¯s sister, while the other was kept by him. However, he passed away a few years later, and the other pill was also gone. ¡± ¡°continue. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao snorted again and looked at Chu Jinfeng with dissatisfaction. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the remaining pill was taken away and improved. ¡± ¡°You mean¡­ the improved pill was fed to Keqin by someone with a heart? ¡± Chu Jinfeng sucked in a breath of cold air and asked Chen Hao. Chen Hao nodded and suddenly asked Chu Jinfeng, ¡°Jinfeng! Do you think we should tell Keqin about this? She is¡­ ¡± ¡°Not yet. If the person who harmed her 18 years ago is still around, she will definitely be involved in a fierce political storm. She is too innocent and kind now. If she is involved in a dispute that she shouldn¡¯t have, she will definitely be caught in an endless hunt. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not dare to make wild guesses now. There was only one thing he knew, and that was Lan Keqin¡¯s true identity. He did not know who harmed her 18 years ago, and he also did not know why the person who fed her the virus pill did so. It was because she could have killed Lan Keqin when she was still an infant, but he did not.. He only fed her the virus pill, which improved the color of her eyes. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, she won¡¯t know her true identity. Do we have to hide it from her for the rest of our lives But how can we hide this kind of thing for the rest of our lives The virus in her body will be removed sooner or later,¡±Chen Hao said with a frown. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would hide it from her for the rest of her life. It¡¯s just that in this situation, it¡¯s not the right time yet. Moreover, she is very concerned about her adoptive parents now. Do you think she can accept you suddenly telling her who her biological parents are? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± Chu Jinfeng took another check list from Chen Hao that he didn¡¯t show Lan Keqin. He read it again and after a long while, he took a deep breath with some heartache and finally left with Chen Hao. ¡­ After reading all the documents and documents in the afternoon, Di Junlin called two people to meet him at a cafe under his name. After di Junlin got out of the car, he looked at the time on his wrist and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Junlin! When are you coming back? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I have a meeting with two people. If it¡¯s late, you should eat first. Don¡¯t be hungry. ¡± Di Junlin had a warm smile on his face, and his voice was very gentle. After so long, Arthur was still not used to di Junlin¡¯s gentle smile. He always felt that this smile was even more terrifying than when he sneered. ¡°Oh! Are you going to eat outside? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s disappointed voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Junlin asked. He did plan to eat with the two of them before going back. ¡°I. . . Xiaoqin and I made a lot of dishes at home. We want to wait for you to come back and eat. If you have business, you can eat before coming back! ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Di Junlin smiled and said, ¡°my Qin has already cooked for me. Do I have a reason not to come back for dinner? You and Gu Xiaoqin wait at home. I will come back as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Are you not going to eat with those people who are discussing business? Will it affect anything? ¡± Lan Keqin asked worriedly. She did not want Di Junlin to lose money because of a meal. Cooking was something that could be done at any time. Di Junlin smiled gently. This silly girl. He was the richest person in the world. Others were eager to suck up to him and make him sign the contract, but she thought that she would lose money because of a meal. Chapter 191 - of Di Junlins kiss on the phone Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Besides, the two people he had arranged to meet today were not business matters. Even if they were really business matters, di Junlin did not want to eat, and no one dared to give him a look. Even if he broke the agreement, no one dared to say the word ¡°No¡± . ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll come back as soon as I¡¯m done with the matter. ¡± ¡°Alright then! Xiaoqin and I will wait for you at home. ¡± The words ¡°wait for you at home¡± warmed Di Junlin¡¯s heart. Ever since he was young, no one had ever said these words to him. When he heard these words, di Junlin¡¯s sexy thin lips curved into a charming arc. ¡°Okay, wait for me at home. ¡± Di Junlin deliberately said the word ¡°home¡± more deeply. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll hang up first. You do your thing first. ¡± ¡°wait¡­ ! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°You want to hang up just like that without giving me a kiss? ¡± Di Junlin said meaningfully and smiled brightly. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± After Lan Keqin reacted, she realized that Di Junlin was asking for a kiss from her. She looked at Gu Xiaoqin who was still busy in the kitchen, put the phone to her mouth, and gave a soft kiss. ¡°It¡¯s too soft, I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± A shameless request. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°KISS! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too soft, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± Too Shameless, you didn¡¯t hear it, and you still know that it¡¯s too soft? ¡°KISS! ¡± Lan Keqin had no idea that Di Junlin was teasing her. On one side, she was blushing and giving him a kiss, while on the other side, di Junlin was laughing happily. ¡°Good boy! KISS! ¡± When di Junlin heard Lan Keqin¡¯s loud ¡°kiss¡± , he laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He didn¡¯t forget to give Lan Keqin a kiss. Arthur¡¯s eyes twitched as he watched from the side. Their family¡¯s young master Di had not only become gentle, he had also become very shameless. He once again shouted to the sky in his heart: [ Miss Keqin! RETURN OUR DOMINEERING YOUNG MASTER DI! ] ¡°Keqin! What were you doing just now? ¡± Lan Keqin had just hung up the phone when Gu Xiaoqin walked behind her with a potato in her hand. Looking at the potato in her hand, she should have been peeling the potato skin just now. ¡°nothing¡­ nothing! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled awkwardly and her face instantly turned red. She had actually kissed Di Junlin on the phone just now. ¡°Come on! With that lying look of yours, you still want to lie to me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s restless little hand with amusement. She walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and laughed mockingly, ¡°Keqin! I heard it all just now. You and the president were playing kissy-kissy on the phone! HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s ¡°oh¡± was drawn out. After saying that, she did not forget to ¡°Hehe¡± and laugh. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. She glared at Gu Xiaoqin and said, ¡°If you have a man in the future, you might also play with the phone and kiss. ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better forget about it! We¡¯ll talk about it in a few years. ¡± For some reason, whenever Lan Keqin talked about this kind of thing, the image of that Pale and handsome face with tightly shut eyes would always appear in her mind. [ stupid man! Stupid Man! Heartless, stupid man! ] Gu Xiaoqin cursed again in her heart. ¡°Haha! ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who was far away in the villa, sneezed again. ¡°Eh? Could it be that that stupid woman is scolding me behind my back again? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned and said coldly in his heart. ¡°Xiaoqin! Are you really not going to consider Chen Hao? I think he¡¯s a good person. Do you want to consider him? ¡± Lan Keqin said half-jokingly. Chen Hao had not confessed to Gu Xiaoqin, so she could not say it directly because it was not respecting his privacy. She also did not understand what Chen Hao was thinking. He clearly liked Gu Xiaoqin, but he did not say it. ¡°We are just simple friends. What are you thinking? ¡± Gu xiaoqin poked Lan Keqin¡¯s forehead with one hand and said in a bad mood. In fact, she had already seen through Chen Hao¡¯s interest in her. Every time Chen Hao came to the shop, he would either help her or help her. He was completely a helper, and he was even more diligent than her. especially the way he looked at her, even if she was a fool, she should have seen through Chen Hao¡¯s thoughts. However, she could not force herself to be in a relationship. She did not have love for him, but only friendship. ¡°Oh right, when will the president come back for dinner? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly changed the topic. She did not want to discuss Chen Hao¡¯s problem anymore. She felt very awkward in her heart. If some things were exposed, her friendship with him would also change. ¡°Jun Lin will be back later. Let¡¯s finish the dishes first. When he is about to come back, we will cook the dishes. Otherwise, the dishes will be cold. ¡± ¡°Yo! You¡¯re so heartbroken for the CEO, and you even said ¡®the dishes will get cold¡¯ . ¡± Gu Xiaoqin held her tongue and teased Lan Keqin, saying the words ¡®the dishes will get cold¡¯ in a sarcastic tone. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin glared at Gu Xiaoqin angrily and walked to the kitchen aggrievedly. ¡°Keqin Why didn¡¯t you have any signs of pregnancy Didn¡¯t they say that pregnant women love to eat either hot peppers or sour things You actually eat everything. Also, don¡¯t pregnant women feel nauseous when they smell greasy things ¡°You¡¯re also infertile and vomit. That¡¯s really strange. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin followed behind Lan Keqin. Seeing her stomp and glare, and even jump around in a lively manner, she didn¡¯t look like a pregnant woman at all. ¡°How would I know? Even being pregnant with this baby is a miracle. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to cry but had no tears to answer. Being pregnant with this baby was really the miracle of miracles. ¡°I think it must be God¡¯s will for the baby to come into your stomach at this time. Otherwise, even though you and the CEO are using contraception, he can still appear in your stomach. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin spoke her thoughts as she walked. Actually, Lan Keqin had thought about it too, but¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin suddenly stopped walking in front of them. She turned around and looked at Gu Xiaoqin. Her eyes were filled with unspeakable heartache. ¡°XIAOQIN! You heard everything Chen Hao said this afternoon. Do you think¡­ I can still keep the baby? ¡± Lan Keqin placed one hand on her lower abdomen. As she spoke, her eyes became moist again, and her heart felt an unspeakable pain. ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t be anxious. There are still a few days before your reaction. We can think of other ways. Or you can tell the president about the virus in your body and see if he has any ideas. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin really wanted to use her hand to grab Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and comfort her. However, she had a knife to peel the potato in one hand and a potato in the other, so she could only say anxiously. If she had known that Lan Keqin would be sad if she brought this up, she would not have brought it up. She was really stupid. Chapter 192 - meeting with the King and Queen 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, Xiaoqin Don¡¯t tell him about the virus in my body. He¡¯s so busy every day. I don¡¯t want him to worry anymore. Besides, Chen Hao is the best doctor. If he can¡¯t do anything about it, what can Jun Lin do Telling him will only increase the burden on him,¡±Lan Keqin quickly denied How could she not want to say it? In fact, the biggest reason was the question of whether Di Junlin loved her. If di Junlin loved her, she might tell him, but he never said that he loved her. Sometimes, when he treated her well, she would assume that he loved her. However, after the incident with the birth control pill, she did not dare to continue to think too highly of herself. ¡°It depends on your decision! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not know what to say. If she was the one involved in this matter, she did not know how to make a decision. ¡­ In a top-class coffee shop. Di Junlin went upstairs. The moment the elevator door opened, he saw two respectful figures by the window. ¡°King Jerne! Queen! Sorry to keep you waiting. ¡± Di Junlin strode over and sat elegantly opposite Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne as he said indifferently and distantly. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. ¡± Kass Jerne said with a gentle smile on his face. He was indeed worthy of being the king that everyone loved. If it was a president like Nangong Du and Bohr, if Di Junlin had just arrived, his face would have turned green with anger. He should have Di Junlin should have replaced Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou as his parents-in-law. However, he was not their son-in-law yet, so he would only use ¡°king and Queen¡± instead. Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne should also use the basic ¡°king¡¯s landing¡± when they called Di Junlin. However, it was the same. Before di Junlin became their son-in-law, they could only use the same title as outsiders. ¡°Arthur! Call the waiter. Ask the King and Queen to order some snacks and coffee. ¡± Di Junlin instructed Arthur who was behind him. ¡°Yes. ¡± Arthur replied. Soon, Arthur asked the waiter to come over. He asked Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou to order something. Di Junlin didn¡¯t order anything. He just sat on the side indifferently. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! What do you need to order? I¡¯ll order it for you. ¡± Kass Jerne said respectfully. Even though Di Junlin was a junior, he was worthy of respect. Although it was rumored that he was a little cold-blooded, he had his way of doing things. He made people submit to him, so he was worthy of respect. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m mainly here to talk to you guys about some things. There are people waiting for me at home for dinner. ¡± When di Junlin thought about how Lan Keqin said that she would wait for him at home for dinner, a charming smile appeared on his cold face. Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou were almost stunned. They had seen Di Junlin many times, but they had never seen him smile. Wasn¡¯t he so cold that it was good enough to scare people to death? How could they see him smile? This also made people think of a sentence [ a smile that could topple countries and cities ] It was hard to find a second man in this world who could smile so charmingly and evilly. ¡°Alright! ¡± Kass Jerne didn¡¯t think much of it. He thought that when Emperor Junlin said [ there¡¯s someone waiting for me to go back for dinner ] , he was referring to Di Junlin. ¡°May I know why young master DI invited us out this time? ¡± Nangong Yurou had a faint smile on her face. She always felt that emperor Junlin was different from the usual Di Junlin. And this time, when they met in private, she was sure that Emperor Junlin wasn¡¯t talking about international business, but about private matters. If it was a private matter, it would be yueying. ¡°I want to annul the engagement with Yueying. ¡± Di Junlin went straight to the point without beating around the bush. ¡°What? ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou widened their eyes at the same time and looked at Di Junlin in disbelief. ¡°I said that I want to annul the engagement with Yueying. I don¡¯t love her, and it¡¯s impossible for me to marry her. ¡± Di Junlin pursed his sexy thin lips and said seriously again. ¡°Why? ¡± Nangong Yurou suddenly asked softly. She wasn¡¯t angry that Di Junlin wanted to annul the engagement with her daughter, yueying. Instead, she looked at him calmly and asked. Actually, both she and Kass Jerne knew that Di Junlin had never liked Kass yueying. However, their daughter liked him and wouldn¡¯t marry him unless it was him. Moreover, Di Junlin had tacitly agreed to this marriage in the past Hence, they only had to go along with their daughter¡¯s wishes. ¡°because I don¡¯t love her, I want to break off the engagement. As for me, I only want to marry the woman I love. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t need to lie in front of Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. On one hand, it was because both of them were rational and principled people. They weren¡¯t unreasonable people. On the other hand, it was because he disdained to lie. ¡°Do you already have someone you love? ¡± Nangong Yurou softly asked again. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin lightly nodded. ¡°But, you should know that your marriage with Yueying has been known to the world since you were young. How do you want to break it off? ¡± At this moment, Kass Jerne suddenly asked. Even if di Junlin wanted to break off the marriage with his daughter, there had to be a reasonable reason. ¡°I know. What I¡¯m about to say might hurt the Queen, but I have to say it. So¡­ if I say something that hurts the Queen, I hope the King and Queen won¡¯t be angry. ¡± Di Junlin Sat elegantly on the SOFA. His right hand touched the rings on his left and right fingers. His movements were so spoiled and lazy. ¡°You¡­ you say it. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s face was slightly Pale. She had already guessed what Di Junlin was going to say next. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be avoided. After so many years, she should be free, right? However, her heart was still in pain. Before di Junlin spoke, Kass Jerne tightly held Nangong Yurou¡¯s small hand. He wanted to tell her that no matter what he said, she still had him and Yueying. Nangong Yurou gave Kass Jerne a smile and shook her head, indicating that she was ready. Di Junlin saw their eyes and actions and said, ¡°the child marriage that my parents arranged for me was your eldest daughter, right? ¡± When Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne heard this, their hands tightened. As expected, di Junlin wanted to talk about their eldest daughter. Di Junlin saw that the two of them didn¡¯t have much emotion Then, he slowly said, ¡°since my fianc??e is your eldest daughter and not yueying, then yueying and I aren¡¯t ¡®fianc??s¡¯ , don¡¯t you think so Your eldest daughter¡­ ¡­ Is no longer in this world. The person I want to break off the engagement is also your eldest daughter, so.. .. It¡¯s only natural, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 193 - meeting with the King and Queen 2 Chapter 193: Chapter 193 meeting with the King and Queen 2Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Every time Di Junlin spoke, Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne¡¯s hearts ached. He didn¡¯t want to poke at the sore spots of Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne, but for Lan Keqin, he had no choice but to do so.Also, he wasn¡¯t a saint. In order to be together with Lan Keqin, no matter the price, he had to give it a try, let alone poke at her sore spots?¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±Nangong Yurou took a deep breath and nodded.Her eldest daughter was indeed no longer in this world. Di Junlin had always disliked his youngest daughter and forced them to be together. In the end, their youngest daughter was the one who got hurt.¡°We have nothing to say if you want to break off the engagement. After all, our eldest daughter is no longer in this world. But yueying, you also know that this child has liked you since she was young. She won¡¯t marry unless you marry her. If you suddenly break off the engagement, we¡¯re afraid¡­ that she won¡¯t be able to take this blow. ¡±Kass Jerne said in a pained tone. Regardless of whether it was their eldest daughter who was no longer in the world or their youngest daughter, they were all treasures in their hands. The eldest daughter was no longer in the world, and now there was only their youngest daughter. They didn¡¯t want their youngest daughter to be hurt.¡°However, have you ever thought that I don¡¯t love Yueying, and even if I forced myself to marry her, she wouldn¡¯t be happy either? This is because I would never touch a woman I don¡¯t like. How could you bear to leave her alone in an empty house for the rest of her life, with no children? ¡±Di Junlin directly gave Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne a dose of medicine. This was also the truth in his heart. Even if he married her, he would never touch Kass yueying. Whether it was before he fell in love with Lan Keqin, or after.. He had never thought of touching her.¡°Of course not. ¡±Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou said bitterly almost at the same time. They understood di Junlin¡¯s thoughts and feelings.Especially Kass Jerne. He understood Di Junlin¡¯s thoughts the most. Because he loved Nangong Yurou, he had never touched any woman other than Nangong Yurou.As the king of the Kass Empire, which of the previous kings hadn¡¯t married more than three wives Even his father had married two wives.However, he had only married Nangong Yurou. In the past, no matter how the ministers threatened him, he had always rejected them all.He had also used his actions to tell everyone that even if there was no marriage alliance, he was still a good king. At the same time, he had preserved his pure love for Nangong Yurou, so that she didn¡¯t receive any harm.¡°Then, how do you plan to cancel your engagement with Yuying? ¡±Nangong Yurou stared at Di Junlin and said helplessly. To be honest, she liked di Junlin very much, but he didn¡¯t like his daughter. This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped.¡°during the press conference, tell the truth. ¡±As soon as Di Junlin said this, Nangong Yurou¡¯s face instantly turned as white as a sheet. Her heart ached, and she couldn¡¯t bear it. According to what he meant, he was going to announce what happened 18 years ago to the public again.¡°actually, queen, have you ever thought that your eldest daughter really isn¡¯t in this world anymore? What you need to do now is to make your youngest daughter happy. I believe that other than me, yueying will find a good home for herself in the future. ¡±Di Junlin had never been like this before. He patiently comforted someone and said carefully. Other than Lan Keqin, he had never spoken so much to anyone else.¡°But yueying loves you so much. If you suddenly release the news and say that she¡¯s not your fianc??e, she really won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±Nangong Yurou¡¯s eyes were a little moist. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her little daughter get hurt.¡°If I don¡¯t do this, she¡¯ll be in even more pain in the future. I¡¯ll tell the truth! Even if yueying is really my fianc??e, I won¡¯t marry her. ¡±Di Junlin was a little tired. He wanted to go back as soon as possible. The little woman at home was waiting for him to go back and eat.At this moment, a waiter brought Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou¡¯s coffee and left quietly.¡°We all know that it¡¯s okay if you want to break off the engagement. I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t hurt yueying too much, ¡± Kass Jerne said helplessly.¡°Okay, you guys go back and discuss this matter with yueying. I hope you can convince her. At the press conference, I hope you can cooperate with me a little. This will be beneficial to everyone. It¡¯s impossible to say that yueying will not be hurt at all. However, this will only be for a while. As time passes, I believe she won¡¯t be hurt anymore. ¡±Arthur was stunned. Since when did young master Di Talk so much?However, this was necessary. If he wanted the king and Queen to nod at the same time, he had to be careful. It had to be said that young master Di was still young master Di, and he was still so black-bellied.He clearly hated Kass Yueying, but for the sake of his and Miss Keqin¡¯s happiness, he was actually able to calmly chat with others. Moreover, he kept saying ¡°Yueying¡± .¡°Alright! ¡±For the sake of Kass Yueying, Kass Jerne could only helplessly agree. It was better to be in pain for a while than to be in pain for a lifetime.¡°thank you for your understanding. ¡±Di Junlin smiled and sincerely thanked them. Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne were completely capable of saying ¡°thank you¡± . They were worthy of him saying the word ¡°thank you¡± .Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou looked at Di Junlin in surprise. He would definitely say the word ¡°thank you¡± ?¡°I want to know who the girl in your heart is. She actually allowed you to say the word ¡®thank you¡¯ for her. ¡±Nangong Yurou had a faint smile on her face. She was still as elegant and charming as ever.Di Junlin took a glance at her. This smile¡­ ¡­ was similar to the little woman in his family. Even their personalities were so similar. They were both gentle, kind, yet cute. They were also reasonable and gentle ¡­¡°You will have the chance to see her in the future. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly smiled Then, he stood up and said, ¡°the two of you, this coffee shop is under my name. Feel free to use it. There are also some dishes here. I won¡¯t accompany you to eat today. I have to go home first. I will treat the two of you to a meal another day. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡±Nangong Yurou smiled gently and stood up as well. Kass Jerne also stood up and prepared to send Di Junlin off.¡°There¡¯s no need to send the two of you off. ENJOY YOUR MEAL! ¡± Di Junlin politely refused.¡°Alright then! We won¡¯t send you off. ¡± Kass Jerne smiled and said.¡°Okay! ¡±Di Junlin indifferently replied with an ¡°okay¡± . He looked at the time on his watch on his left hand and quickened his pace to leave.¡°JERNE! Do you think yueying will be very sad if we agree to break off the engagement like this? Or will she hate us? ¡±Nangong Yurou looked at Kass Jerne and asked nervously after Di Junlin left. Chapter 194 - Do you want a child or not? 1 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Just like what Di Junlin said, he never liked yueying. Even if we marry him, Yueying won¡¯t be happy. ¡± Kass Jerne held Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand and gently patted the back of her hand, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t worry too much. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou nodded lightly and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten alone outside for a long time. Let¡¯s eat here today! ¡± Kass Jerne held Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand and sat down, saying gently. ¡°Okay. ¡± Nangong Yurou smiled gently and agreed. ¡°waiter, bring me the menu. ¡± Kass Jerne used his hand to summon the waiter who passed by him. ¡­ When di Junlin returned to the ocean view building, the first thing he smelled when he stepped into the villa was the aroma of the dishes. He really couldn¡¯t wait to have a meal cooked by Lan Keqin. ¡°Jun Lin! You¡¯re back? ¡± When Lan Keqin heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately came out from the kitchen and quickly took the briefcase in his hand. ¡°En! You¡¯re back. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin dotingly. When he saw the brilliant smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Nangong Yurou¡¯s gentle smile. From the looks of it, not only were their personalities very similar, even their looks¡­ ¡­ Were also very similar ¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Lan Keqin¡¯s black eyes that were as bright as black gemstones, he would have mistaken her and Nangong Yurou as mother and daughter. ¡°What did you cook today? ¡± Di Junlin took off his shoes, changed into a pair of sandals and casually asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. Go Watch some TV while I continue to work in the kitchen. ¡± After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she took di Junlin¡¯s briefcase and went upstairs to put it in the study for him. Then, she went downstairs with a bang. Lan Keqin was so lively and lively. She didn¡¯t look like someone who was pregnant. If di Junlin knew that she was really pregnant, he didn¡¯t know how much he would spoil her. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Come here. ¡± Lan Keqin was about to go to the kitchen when di Junlin stopped her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lan Keqin asked subconsciously. At the same time, she walked towards Di Junlin. When she walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side, he pulled him into his arms and let her sit on his lap. ¡°NOTHING! I just want to kiss you. ¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly and pressed his sexy thin lips against hers. ¡°MMM¡­ ! No. ¡± Lan Keqin struggled in Di Junlin¡¯s arms and made a ¡°MMM¡± sound. Today was different from the past. Gu Xiaoqin was still in the kitchen. Di Junlin let go of her lips and smiled seductively. ¡°Want it? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°No? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Well, you said yes. ¡± Di Junlin directly to Lan Keqin around dizzy, proud to finish the last sentence, and stopped her mouth. ¡°WHOO-HOO! ¡± Lan Keqin for a long time before reacting, this is he was cheated, suddenly want to cry without tears to accept this Di Junlin¡¯s kiss. ¡°Keqin! What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to Cook Spicy Fish? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? ¡± At this moment, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly walked out of the kitchen with a spatula. She waited for quite a while but didn¡¯t see Lan Keqin come in. Who knew that she would see such an ambiguous scene the moment she came out. UH¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s little mouth. The two of them looked at Gu Xiaoqin in a daze at the same time. Di Junlin missed Lan Keqin too much. In the past, when he went home, he would hug her and kiss her directly, so he could say that he¡­ ¡­ Had he completely forgotten that Gu Xiaoqin was here ? ? Lan Keqin was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Gu Xiaoqin actually saw her kissing Di Junlin. ¡°Um¡­ ! President, you¡¯re back? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had an awkward smile on her face. Fortunately, di Junlin was gentle now. Otherwise, she would have run into the kitchen in fear. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Gu Xiaoqin and said indifferently, ¡°yes. ¡± The two of them had just kissed passionately. Their lips were so sexy that they were blood red. They looked more sexy and flirtatious than before. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt very awkward. She rolled her eyes and giggled foolishly. Then, she actually bowed deeply to Di Junlin and said, ¡°President! Keqin! You guys continue¡­ Continue! ¡± After saying that, she ran to the kitchen She ran away like she was running away. ¡°Look! It¡¯s all your fault. Xiaoqin actually saw us¡­ we¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin bit her lower lip in embarrassment. She stared at Di Junlin with a red face and said. ¡°What did you see us for? ¡± He asked with an evil smile. ¡°Kiss me! ¡± Lan Keqin once again bit her lips, which had been kissed by Di Junlin until they were blood red. Her face was burning. ¡°I used to be like this every day when I came back. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her with an aggrieved look. ¡°Besides, we were just kissing, not having sex. It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Lan Keqin:¡±¡­ you¡­¡±she was so angry that she didn¡¯t know how to say it ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to Cook Fish. ¡± After saying that, she got up from Di Junlin¡¯s lap and went into the kitchen without looking back ¡­ The dishes were prepared very quickly. There were the most common home-cooked dishes in the restaurant. There were shredded green pepper, eggplant salad, spicy fish, roasted chicken with Taro, stir-fried cabbage, and a cucumber peel egg lean meat soup. The table of home-cooked dishes almost made Lan Keqin Drool. She had been used to eating delicacies recently. When she suddenly saw these home-cooked dishes, she felt like she had seen a treasure and could not put them down. ¡°Did the two of you make these? ¡± Di Junlin looked at the table of dishes in surprise. Although they did not look as good as those made by the chefs, he instantly felt hungry when he smelled the fragrance. ¡°Yes! Xiaoqin and I have been busy for a long time. Come, sit down and eat. ¡± Lan Keqin pulled Di Junlin to sit down and saw that Gu Xiaoqin was still standing there. ¡°Xiaoqin! Sit! Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin forgot about Di Junlin. She didn¡¯t forget that Di Junlin was also her former boss. She didn¡¯t dare to sit down since he didn¡¯t let her sit down. ¡°sit down and eat! ¡± Di Junlin said calmly and started to put food into Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin immediately smiled. Since the big BOSS had spoken, there was no need for her to be polite. Her stomach was already growling from hunger. If she didn¡¯t eat now, she would really faint from hunger. ¡°Junlin! Try My fish. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t forget to happily give di Junlin a piece of fish meat. She knew that he could eat spicy food, so she put too much chili in the fish. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin smiled as he put the fish in his mouth and slowly ate it. Even spitting out a shark fin was so elegant and beautiful. Gu Xiaoqin, who was watching from the side, wanted nothing more than to close her eyes and block her hearing. Chapter 195 - Do you want a child or not? 2 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION You guys are so lovey-dovey, don¡¯t you know that? Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a single dog here? Is it really good to torture a single dog like this Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? ¡°How is it? Is it delicious? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and looked at Di Junlin with joy, looking forward to his comments. ¡°En! ¡± Di Junlin replied casually. Then, in front of Gu Xiaoqin, he planted a kiss on her forehead and said dotingly, ¡°not bad, it¡¯s smooth and not greasy. The meat is also very fresh and tender. It¡¯s spicy and delicious. ¡± For the first time, di Junlin did not attack Lan Keqin like before. In fact, he said, ¡°how is this eating fish? It¡¯s like eating Chili, okay? It¡¯s so spicy. ¡± Although he could eat spicy, he was not that good at it. He only felt that there was a fire in his mouth, and the sweat on his forehead started to flow out. But to be honest, the fish was indeed very delicious. Although it was not the best fish he had ever eaten, it was the most warm and heartwarming one he had ever eaten. ¡°really? ¡± Lan Keqin said happily. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin closed his thin lips tightly and let out a faint ¡°yes¡± . He was afraid that he could not help but want to drink water after he opened his mouth. ¡°then you should eat more. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile, then she tried her best to fill di Junlin¡¯s bowl with fish. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin subconsciously rolled his throat. However, Gu Xiaoqin was here. He had to maintain his aloof image and not let others laugh at him¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin looked at the two of them with envy. She swallowed the food in her bowl aggrievedly. Fortunately, she only came today. If she were to eat with these two loving people every day, she would suffocate to death. After a meal, Di Junlin held back the anger in his mouth. He pitifully finished all the food that Lan Keqin had given him. This was a meal personally prepared by his little woman, even though it was prepared with Gu Xiaoqin But he had to finish it all. ¡°Xiaoqin, are you staying here tonight? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin washed the dishes and chopsticks. When they were done with all the work, di Junlin suddenly asked her. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡±No matter how she heard it, it sounded like he was telling her to leave quickly¡­ ¡­ meaning ? ? ¡°HEHE! Forget about me. I¡¯ll leave the space for you guys! I¡¯ll just go back later. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin swallowed her saliva and said with an awkward smile. How could someone chase someone away after eating and finishing their work. ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll ask Arthur to send you back first. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin and said to Gu Xiaoqin meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡±No¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin widened her eyes and looked at Di Junlin in disbelief. The corners of her mouth twitched speechlessly. Do you have to be so shameless to cook a meal for you? If you don¡¯t want me to stay here for the night, then forget it. At least leave me to play with Keqin for a while, right He actually immediately asked someone to send her back? ¡°Okay¡­ okay! Thank¡­ Thank you, President! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to cry but no tears came out. Not only did she cook for him to eat, but she also washed the dishes and chopsticks. In the end, she even ended up being chased out by him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what I should do. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried until she fainted in the toilet¡­ ¡­ ¡°Junlin! It¡¯s Xiaoqin¡¯s first time here. Let¡¯s take her out to the beach and take her to the scenic area near the seaside resort. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know what Di Junlin was thinking. She was naturally happy that Gu Xiaoqin came to the seaside resort. Moreover, Gu Xiaoqin had been busy with the flower shop¡¯s business recently and she hadn¡¯t had a good day¡¯s rest. ¡°Hey! Keqin! I¡¯d better go back first! I have to go to the flower shop to stock up tomorrow. I might be busy tonight. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin quickly said when she saw di Junlin¡¯s indifferent face. Nonsense. Didn¡¯t you see the look on the president¡¯s face when he said that he wanted to have a private time with her If she stayed any longer, the president might hold a grudge against her. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin let out a regretful ¡°ah¡± and then said, ¡°alright then! ¡± After sending Gu Xiaoqin away, Lan Keqin and Di Junlin took a walk by the seaside. By the seaside. The sunset was like a fire, and the sunset was bright red. In an instant, the sky turned into a colorful world. The sea seemed to be covered with a layer of red gauze, dyeing a large area of the sea red. The colorful sunset was changing magically, and the color became darker and darker. In the end, it turned into a few strokes that looked like thick ink paintings, which made it even more magical and charming. ¡°Wow! The sunset is so beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin put one hand on her forehead and looked up at the bright sunset on the opposite side of the sea. She held di Junlin¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, but¡­ it¡¯s not as beautiful as my Xin ¡®er. ¡± The red of the sunset reflected on Lan Keqin¡¯s fair and tender face, making her look even more beautiful. Di Junlin¡¯s phoenix-like eyes stared at Lan Keqin without blinking. At this moment, her smile was the most beautiful. Her smile was from the bottom of her heart. There was no infighting, no scheming, and no dirty tricks. It was just a very simple smile. However, very few people could do such a smile. ¡°Di Junlin! I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly raised her head and looked at Di Junlin. At this moment, his phoenix-like eyes were filled with love for her. It made her feel as if he loved her, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her and asked softly. Then, he thought of something. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I went to the hospital for a checkup today. What¡¯s the result? ¡± He looked at her, his heart pounding non-stop, waiting for her answer. Lan Keqin wanted to talk about this matter, but she didn¡¯t know how to bring it up. Now that Di Junlin happened to ask this question, did she want to talk about it? After a long while, Lan Keqin seemed to have made a decision. She took a deep breath and looked at him. She said nervously, ¡°Junlin! I¡­ I¡¯m really pregnant. ¡± After a long time, di Junlin didn¡¯t have any reaction when he looked at her. He just stared at her because of the ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant. ¡± He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. His Qin ¡®er was pregnant. She was really pregnant. However, she was still so young. If she gave birth to a child, it would be very bad for her health. However, this was their first love crystal. He was worried about her health, but at the same time, he was so happy that he did not know what to do. Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin did not react for a long time. There was no anger or happiness on his calm face. There was only a trace of surprise in his calmness. He¡­ ¡­ Really did not want this child ? Really did not want her to give birth to his baby ? ? Although she had thought about aborting this child who was very likely to become disabled, she still hoped to see a trace of surprise and happiness in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes. However, she was disappointed. ¡°Junlin! This child¡­ do you want it? or¡­ do you not want it? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice trembled as she asked him. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. Chapter 196 - Im sorry I love you Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while, Lan Keqin still didn¡¯t receive any response from Di Junlin. Her face instantly turned as white as snow. Di Junlin¡¯s small hand, which was being held by Di Junlin, gradually began to break out in cold sweat. This baby, was it impossible to keep it in the end? ¡°Is it not? If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go for an abortion tomorrow. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes gradually became moist. Previously, she had thought of aborting the baby in order to prevent him from coming to the world to be tortured by the darkness. But when she really made this decision, she realized that her heart¡­ ¡­ was in excruciating pain ¡­ If di Junlin said that he wanted the baby now, she would definitely give birth to the baby without hesitation and give him the kinship that he loved the most. ¡°What? Who¡­ who said that I don¡¯t want it anymore? ¡± Di Junlin finally came back to his senses from Lan Keqin¡¯s ¡°abortion surgery¡± . He, who had never stuttered before, actually said something that was unclear. ¡°This is our baby. How can I not want it? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly hugged Lan Keqin. He was so strong that he wanted to rub her into his bone marrow and merge with him. Hearing di Junlin¡¯s response, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she leaned in his arms. He said that he wanted this baby? Did she not hear wrongly Did she really not hear wrongly? ¡°Junlin! You said¡­ you want this baby? ¡± Lan Keqin was held by Di Junlin so much that she could not breathe. But at this moment, she just wanted to make sure that she did not hear wrongly and whether she was hallucinating. ¡°Yes, of course I want it. This is your baby and mine, our baby. ¡± Di Junlin said very excitedly. Although he was worried about Lan Keqin¡¯s body, under his contraception, the baby had come to this world. How could he not be excited? This was the crystallization of his love for the woman he loved. How could he not want it? ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you prevent me from getting pregnant in the past? You used to make me take birth control pills, and I took a birth control pill two days ago. Will this hurt the baby? ¡± Lan Keqin said with some worry and bitterness. The moment di Junlin said that he wanted the baby, she had completely given up on the idea of aborting the baby. Chen Hao said that it was ¡°absolutely impossible¡± , but she still hoped for a miracle. The baby was a life. No matter if he was crippled or sick, she could not deprive him of the right to come to this world. At the same time, she also wanted to know why di Junlin wanted her to have a baby when she was pregnant even though he clearly did not want her to have a baby? Di Junlin was stunned for a moment when he heard that. Only then did he hear Lan Keqin¡¯s bitter tone. He really deserved to die. Why didn¡¯t he explain to her when he asked her to take the birth control pill in the past. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin a little tighter and turned her back to him. Then, he planted a loving kiss on her hair and faced the sea. He looked at the beautiful sunset in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I should have explained it to you earlier. When I let you take birth control pills in the past, did you feel pain in your heart? ¡± Di Junlin lowered his head and rested his chiseled Chin on her shoulder. He blamed himself. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin replied softly. When he let her take birth control pills, she felt as though the whole world had collapsed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Di Junlin was so upset that he apologized several times Then, he explained, ¡°it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want you to have my child. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too young now. Having a child will not be good for your health. That¡¯s why I wanted you to take the birth control pill. I¡¯m sorry that I made you sad. I should have told you the reason why I wanted you to take the birth control pill earlier. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was so shocked by Di Junlin that she didn¡¯t know what to say. There was only one sentence in her heart, and that was: Di Junlin had never thought of not letting her have his child. It was because of her age that it was not good for her health to have a child That was why he let her take birth control pills. So¡­ ¡­ That was what he meant at the time ¡­ So¡­ ¡­ She had misunderstood what he meant ¡­ ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯m sorry! I love you. ¡± When Lan Keqin was about to come back to her senses, Di Junlin¡¯s ¡°I love you¡± shocked her once again. Her eyes were wide open, filled with shock and disbelief. Di Junlin originally wanted to confess his feelings to her in a few days. This ¡°I love you¡± was also a surprise he wanted to give her in the next few days. But now, he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. Lan Keqin had given him the best gift. If he didn¡¯t confess to her, this girl¡¯s thoughts would probably run wild. Lan Keqin¡¯s initial shock turned into excitement. In the end, it turned into sadness and helplessness. Di Junlin¡¯s ¡°I love you¡± . She had dreamed of him confessing to her in her dreams. But that was still a dream. Now that it had become reality, she felt as if she was standing on a cloud. She was floating and drifting, but at the same time, she fell into hell. She had never forgotten what grandfather di had said to her. Regardless of the fact that Kasi Yueying was not his fianc??e, she was not worthy of him. Regardless of her family background or her own abilities, she was not worthy of him Then, she would not be able to help him. That was enough. With this ¡°I love you¡± from him, even if she could never see him again, she would be satisfied. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I love you, I love you. ¡± Di Junlin was so excited that he confessed his love to Lan Keqin once again. He then turned her around and looked at him face to face. ¡°Why are you crying? Are you touched? ¡± Di Junlin was stunned when he saw the tears on Lan Keqin¡¯s face. He then wiped the tears off her face in pain. ¡°I love you too. ¡± Lan Keqin was so touched that she threw herself into Di Junlin¡¯s arms. What could be more touched than Di Junlin confessing to her? ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin gently recommended Lan Keqin. His passion was like fire as he held back her sweet lips. It was not about lust. He just wanted to kiss her. Two hearts, two hearts, but at this moment, it was as if they had become one, tightly connected. One Kiss, forever and ever. One Kiss, a pledge of eternal love. One Kiss, heaven and earth witnessed, the sea withered and the rocks rotted. The sunset in the sky seemed to be excited for the two of them. The posture of the sunset magically accelerated and changed. It was like a magician, constantly changing its various forms. It was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. What made people feel that they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it was the couple who were passionately kissing under the sunset by the sea. Their figures seemed to be frozen in this scene. When the bodyguards in the distance saw this scene, they still stood there like wooden figures. However, only they knew how shocked they were. Chapter 197 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION All the subordinates who witnessed this scene had the following thoughts in their minds. That young master Di who never looked at a woman. That young master Di who never touched a woman. That young master Di who they thought would never fall in love with a woman. At this moment, he was deeply kissing a woman in front of everyone. Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance made them know that there were many miracles in this world. She used her pure and kind heart to melt this heart that was sharper and colder than a thousand-year-old ice. This kiss lasted for a long time. When the two of them separated, their lips were swollen from the kiss. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Let¡¯s go back to the villa. I¡¯m going to give our unborn child a name. ¡± Di Junlin said excitedly. He wanted to pull Lan Keqin and run back to the villa, but he suddenly remembered that Lan Keqin was pregnant now and could not do too intense exercise. ¡°Ah! Walk Slowly. Be careful not to fall. ¡± Lan Keqin was suddenly picked up by Di Junlin. Before she hooked her arms around his neck, di Junlin started to run towards the villa. He used to run, not walk, which scared Lan Keqin. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m slow, I¡¯m slow. ¡± Di Junlin is angry at himself, angry that he did not think of this, he is really too excited. The mouth says good, the action also slowed down, but Lan Keqin still felt di Junlin¡¯s fast, that impatient appearance, really let her heart palpitate. If she falls and the baby falls, who¡¯s she gonNA cry to¡­ ¡­ ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± When di Junlin carried Lan Keqin to the outside of the villa, he directly ordered Arthur to open the villa¡¯s door. He was even reluctant to let Lan Keqin go and had to carry her into the villa. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Arthur quickly ran forward to open the villa¡¯s door and then ran in to open the villa¡¯s door. After di Junlin carried Lan Keqin back into the house, he carefully placed her on the Sofa and sat down. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get some things. ¡± Di Junlin said softly. Soon, he took a small notebook and a pen from the study and walked over. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! What do you think our baby should be named? ¡± Di Junlin went straight to the point and placed the notebook on the coffee table. He held the pen and asked Lan Keqin excitedly. ¡°You decide. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s happy expression and subconsciously touched her stomach. He did not know that there was a virus in her body. It was very likely that the baby would become blind. He did not know either. ¡°Let me think about it. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he quickly started to write in his notebook. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! If our baby is a son, we will call him Di Xingchen. If it is a daughter, we will call him Di Nianqin, okay? ¡± Di Junlin thought of the name very quickly, but he was very careful with the name of the marriage. He did not make any mistakes. ¡°Di Xingchen, is it as bright as the stars? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes shone. Stars, stars. She liked this name very much. She hoped that his eyes were as bright as the stars and that he would not become blind. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin nodded and smiled. ¡°NIAN QIN! Do you mean to remember me? Do you miss me? ¡± When she said the girl¡¯s name, Lan Keqin lowered her head shyly with a red face. Her heart felt as sweet as a peach. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t miss you. Who Do I miss? Do you want me to miss another woman? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. ¡± When she heard Di Junlin say ¡°miss another woman, ¡± Lan Keqin immediately raised her head and said. Her aggrieved look made her look like a little resentful woman. After saying this, Lan Keqin and Di Junlin were stunned at the same time. Lan Keqin only answered subconsciously. She simply could not imagine that Di Junlin would have other women in the future. She had always wanted to leave him so that she would not become a burden to him. If she wanted to be with him, she had to have her own abilities. Not to mention how strong her abilities were, she could at least be barely compatible with Di Junlin. However, when she heard him say, ¡°Miss Other women, ¡± she knew She could not tolerate the fact that there was someone else in his heart. Di Junlin did not expect Lan Keqin to have such a strong side. He had thought that she was just a little sheep, but it turned out that she was just a wild kitten. It had to be said that when Lan Keqin said the word ¡°you dare¡± again, her tone was very domineering and bold. This kind of domineering and bold was not something that an ordinary woman could control. He suddenly wanted to know who lan Keqin¡¯s biological parents were. To be able to give birth to such a woman, it was definitely not something that an ordinary family could give birth to. Moreover, how could she have been picked up by Father Lan back then? ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dare, because here, there will always be only you, and it can only be you. ¡± The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish manner. His large warm hands placed her small hands on his chest, letting her feel his heart and heartbeat. A single action, a single word, was more practical than any oath. Lan Keqin was so moved that she really wanted to throw herself into Di Junlin¡¯s arms and cry. However, she could not cry, because crying would speed up her blindness. Lan Keqin¡¯s face suddenly turned pale when she thought of the problem with her eyes. If she continued to live with Di Junlin, he would find out sooner or later. Should she tell him about this? If she told him, would it affect his usual work mood? Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was extremely conflicted at this moment. Di Junlin was usually tired enough. She knew that he often went to the study room after she fell asleep at night and then worked very late. She did not know at first. She thought that Di Junlin was the same as her and went to bed early. It was not until she woke up once to go to the bathroom that she did not find him by her side. Later, she found that there was a light in his study room that he found out It turned out that he worked so hard every day. ¡°Junlin! I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin thought for a moment and decided to tell him about the virus. However, just as she was about to say something, she was suddenly interrupted by Di Junlin. ¡°Keqin! I have to go out to do something tomorrow. I may not be back for a few days. For Your Safety, I have decided to let Yi Xuan and Bai Lan come over to accompany you. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her gently and said. He originally wanted to let Lan Keqin go to situ lingying¡¯s place and let Situ Xinya accompany her. However, he could not make a decision rashly before he was sure that Situ Xinya was not as harmless as she looked on the surface. Situ lingying had been busy with family matters for the past few days. Tomorrow, he had to go out with him to handle matters, so he could only call Bai Lan and Yi Xuan over. The villa was so big, and there were many empty rooms downstairs. It was enough for the two men to live in. Chapter 198 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How many days are you going out for? ¡± Lan Keqin was not used to hearing Di Junlin say that he was going out for a few days. Ever since the incident last time, di Junlin had not been out for more than two days. Every afternoon, he would come back on time, or he would deal with things directly in the villa. ¡°Yes! If it¡¯s fast, two or three days. If it¡¯s slow, it¡¯s estimated to be three or four days. I¡¯ll be back by this Saturday at the latest because I have a surprise for you on Sunday. ¡± Di Junlin said faintly. Although he had already confessed to her and said the three words ¡°I love you¡± to her, it was still not enough. It was far from enough. What he wanted was to announce to the whole world that he loved her and¡­ ¡­ propose ¡­ Perhaps to her, this was no longer a surprise because he knew that in her heart, he had already given her the biggest surprise, which was that he had said the three words ¡°I love you¡± to her. ¡°There¡¯s still a surprise? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and looked at him in surprise. In the past, the moment di Junlin confessed to her, it was already a surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that he still had a surprise for her? ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°What surprise? ¡± ¡°A surprise is not a surprise when it¡¯s said. ¡± ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± Lan Keqin pouted her little mouth in frustration and answered unhappily. ¡°Your mouth is pouting. You¡¯re going to be a pig¡¯s mouth soon. ¡± Di Junlin scratched her little nose in amusement. This little girl would always be so cute. ¡°Huh? Have you seen what a pig looks like? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin curiously. How could a noble person like him have seen a pig? ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin was stunned by Lan Keqin¡¯s question. He actually choked and could not speak for a long time. Pig? He had seen it on television before. Did this count? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have never even seen a pig before? ¡± Lan Keqin teased. That tone and that small gaze made di Junlin want to press her under him and kick her around ¡°¡­¡± ¡°that kind of pig¡­ I don¡¯t even care to look at it! ¡± Di Junlin pursed his lips and said with a SNORT ¡­ ¡°Tch! If you haven¡¯t seen it, then you haven¡¯t seen it. And you still say you don¡¯t care to look at it, ¡± Lan Keqin also said with a snort. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it, but I¡¯ve seen it on TV. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin ¡®Er! I want to eat you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, di Junlin stripped Lan Keqin Naked on the SOFA. Just as he was about to get to the main topic, Lan Keqin suddenly stopped him. ¡°Qin ¡®er? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her in confusion. He really loved her to death. ¡°Junlin! Have you forgotten? I have a baby in my stomach. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Also! The doctor said that we can¡¯t have sex for the first three months because we¡¯re afraid of hurting the baby. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very easy to miscarry during the first three months, so¡­ Let¡¯s not have sex, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Junlin? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at di Junlin¡¯s dumbfounded look and felt very pleased with herself. ¡°I¡¯ll put on my clothes. Let¡¯s go out for a walk later! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she pulled off Di Junlin¡¯s clothes and slowly put them on one by one. The way she put on her clothes was so slow¡­ ¡­ So slow, it was almost going to kill Di Junlin ¡­ But her words, ¡°I have a baby in my stomach. ¡± This was a rhythm that he could only look at but not eat. Lan Keqin saw di Junlin¡¯s dumbfounded look and felt happy. She finally saw how he was defeated. Chapter 199 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, you¡­ aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? ¡± Lan Keqin only reacted after a long while when Di Junlin said, ¡°you¡¯re making me wet. ¡°. She was so embarrassed that her little face immediately started to burn. Just now¡­ ¡­ She was completely mesmerized by his gentleness. She swore that she would rather di Junlin use force in the future than let him ¡°torture¡± her so gently ¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve already done it, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of? ¡± Di Junlin twirled Lan Keqin¡¯s soft and shiny black hair and played with it leisurely and contentedly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get up first. You¡¯re pressing down on me. ¡± Lan Keqin moved under Di Junlin. That thing of his was actually still in her body. She was really afraid. In the past three months, other than her period visits and the time when he was not around, she could rest. At other times, she would be caught by him several times? Sometimes, when it was just over, he could come again immediately. If he had not been with her, she would have suspected that he had taken medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t want you again. ¡± His voice was extremely hoarse. He hadn¡¯t come out of her body yet. If she kept moving like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist getting an erection again even if he had just finished. When Lan Keqin heard this, she immediately accepted her fate and lay on the SOFA motionlessly. When the two of them were completely quiet, Lan Keqin suddenly asked a question. ¡°Jun Lin! What if our baby isn¡¯t healthy? ¡± ¡°silly girl! What are you thinking about? My Body is very healthy, and your body is also very healthy. How can you give birth to an unhealthy baby? You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Di Junlin slowly got up and sat lazily on the Sofa. He gently scooped up Lan Keqin who was lying on the Sofa and let her sit on his lap again. ¡°I¡¯m talking about what if. ¡± Lan Keqin bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t dare to look at Di Junlin¡¯s bewitching red face after his exercise. This kind of him was more attractive than ever. She couldn¡¯t resist it at all. Sometimes, when she saw this kind of him, even if she was exhausted, she had the urge to pounce on him. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Because we are healthy, our baby will be very healthy. Even if the baby is born with any problems, with my wealth, won¡¯t I be able to cure him? ¡± ¡°But what if he can¡¯t be cured? ¡± Lan Keqin said gloomily. Chen Hao¡¯s words, ¡°unless there is a miracle¡± , how could there be so many miracles in this world? ¡°pregnant women really think too much. Be Good. It will be fine. There won¡¯t be any accidents. ¡± Di Junlin patiently coaxed Lan Keqin, but the doubts in his heart were already rising. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Lan Keqin had lied to him yesterday. Moreover, she had gone to the hospital. It seemed that after he was done with his business these few days, he should meet Chu Jinfeng and have a good talk with him. Lan Keqin was his woman. No one could touch her, especially him. ¡°En! ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips and replied with an ¡°en¡± . She wanted to get off Di Junlin¡¯s body, but who knew that when she got up, the seed in his body would actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You again¡­ ¡± Di Junlin stared shamelessly at a certain part of Lan Keqin. That was clearly his seed, but he actually said that it was Lan Keqin¡¯s¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is obviously yours¡­ how can you do this? ¡± Lan Keqin was so embarrassed that her face was red. She had no choice. As a thin-skinned person, as long as something embarrassing happened to her, her face would be red and ripe like an apple. ¡°But¡­ This is obviously coming out of your body. ¡± Di Junlin pretended to look innocent as he looked at her. He liked to tease her, and he liked to see her blush and be defeated the most. She was so cute that he wanted to treat her well and love her for his whole life. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin blushed and ran upstairs as if she was running away. Her face became redder and redder along the way Di Junlin Sat on the SOFA and watched Lan Keqin run away. He laughed. This little woman had done it countless times, but she was still so shy. The next day. Di Junlin left very early, so he couldn¡¯t bear to wake Lan Keqin up. He got up early and quietly put on his clothes before leaving. When he went downstairs and was about to leave, he saw the bodyguards standing upright. He suddenly turned to Arthur and asked, ¡°how many spies have been caught in the seascape building? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! There are a total of 16 of them. They have all been caught. Two of them are¡­ Princess Yuying¡¯s people. It¡¯s just that¡­ there might be people from the Blood Eagle Organization who have sneaked in, ¡± Arthur reported truthfully. ¡°deal with all the people who have been caught. As for the people who have sneaked in with the Blood Eagle, don¡¯t act rashly. I will get Yi Xuan and Bai Lan to deal with them. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. If it were not for the fact that he and situ lingying were going to Ye Sha these few days, he would definitely have personally caught them. ¡°Yes, your subordinate knows. ¡± ¡°Arthur! ¡± ¡°You stay here this time. In the next few days, you just need to tell me about Keqin¡¯s life. Er Qi and er Lin, the two of you will follow me first. BLEU will continue to investigate situ Xinya¡¯s matter. During the few days that I¡¯m not around, Arthur and you should pay more attention to Kasi yueying¡¯s actions. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Arthur and BLEU answered at the same time. After di Junlin hung up, he seemed to have thought of something and made another call. ¡°Jack! Are you in city a yet? ¡± ¡°OMG! YOUNG MASTER DI! Aren¡¯t you too amazing? I just got off the plane and you already called. ¡± Jack said in surprise. He was standing at the airport with a large pair of sunglasses on his face, which covered most of his beautiful face. He had just turned on his phone when he received a call from Di Junlin. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I¡¯m going on a business trip today and don¡¯t have time to pick you up. You can come to the seaview building by yourself or call Yi Xuan and ask him to pick you up. Then you can come to the seaview building together. ¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Hello¡­ ¡± ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ Du¡­ ! ¡± Jack:¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, you just hung up the phone like that? You want me to just¡­ just stand here like a fool? ¡± Jack looked at his phone and widened his eyes in disbelief. He had a dumbfounded look on his face. After Emperor¡¯s landing and Jack finished talking, they left with Er Qi and er Lin. ¡°BLEU! Pinch me. Do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming? Young Master di actually didn¡¯t take me away today. He actually brought er Lin and er Qi. ¡± Because wherever emperor Lin went, the people around him were all Arthur. But today, he brought er Lin and er Qi with him. This surprised Arthur. ¡°Hiss¡­ ! It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ ! ¡± Arthur let BLEU pinch him. BLEU really pinched his face with his hand. Chapter 200 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°BLEU! Can¡¯t you pinch me a little? My face is almost swollen from your pinching. ¡± Arthur covered the spot where BLEU had pinched him. It hurt so much that his eyes were full of tears. If he wasn¡¯t a man, he would have cried a long time ago if BLEU had pinched him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to feel it if I pinch you a little. You won¡¯t be able to come back to your senses. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Arthur looked at the serious-looking BLEU and rolled his eyes at him. He said Snappily, ¡°you obviously did it on purpose. HMPH! ¡± BLEU touched the bridge of his nose. Actually, could he say that he wanted to Pinch Arthur because his skin was too good? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, Arthur would definitely go all out against him. ¡­ When Lan Keqin woke up, di Junlin was already on a private plane with situ lingying. ¡°Hiss! My Waist! My leg, it¡¯s so sore, so painful. ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin got up, she moved her leg, rubbed her waist, and limped into the bathroom to wash up. ¡°B * Stard, I¡¯m already pregnant, and you¡¯re still tormenting me like this. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin from last night and couldn¡¯t help but complain. This B * Stard, although he only came on the sofa once yesterday, he said he was going out for a few days, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for a few days, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her. So¡­ ¡­ He actually didn¡¯t need to go in, and directly rubbed between her legs. After a long time, he was satisfied and went to sleep with her ¡­ Lan Keqin subconsciously looked at her thighs. Her mouth rose pitifully, and sure enough, her legs were red and swollen. After washing her teeth and face, Lan Keqin remembered that Di Junlin was going out today. She looked at the weather outside the balcony. The Sun was already high in the sky, and it looked like it was getting late. Lan Keqin picked up her phone and looked. Sure enough, it was already past ten in the morning. Di Junlin had probably left a long time ago. ¡°Junlin said that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan are coming over today. Should I give them a call first? ¡± Lan Keqin held the phone and muttered to herself. She thought about it and decided to ask. ¡°Hello! Little Keqin! Why are you calling me? ¡± After Lan Keqin dialed the number, Yi Xuan¡¯s good-for-nothing voice was soon heard. ¡°where are you? Why is it so noisy over there? ¡± Lan Keqin heard the noise of many people on the other side of the phone and asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m picking up a person at the airport, ¡± Yi Xuan answered. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin replied indifferently and asked, ¡°when are you and Bai Lan coming over? ¡± ¡°When you pick up the person, come over together. ¡± ¡°Are you and Bai Lan together? ¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll hang up first. The person I¡¯m going to pick up is coming out. We¡¯ll talk when we get to the seaview building. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After Lan Keqin hung up the phone, her stomach made a rumbling sound. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! My appetite seems to have grown a lot recently. ¡± Lan Keqin touched her rumbling stomach and went downstairs. There were still a lot of dishes in the kitchen. She casually made a bowl of rice soup and ate it. ¡°I really want to go back and see my mom. ¡± After Lan Keqin finished eating, she sat on the Sofa and said in a daze. During the two days when Di Junlin left, she could totally go back and see her mom, but now she¡­ ¡­ ¡°Baby! Do you think your grandmother and grandfather will blame mommy if they know that mommy got pregnant out of wedlock? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were sad. She touched her lower abdomen with one hand. It was still flat, and there was no sign of pregnancy at all. BEEP! BEEP! BEEP Just as Lan Keqin was thinking helplessly, her phone rang. She looked at the phone number on it, and Lan Keqin immediately picked it up. ¡°Xiaoqin! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Keqin! What are you doing now? ¡± ¡°watching TV. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the president? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip. He¡¯ll be back in a few days. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll come to your place later. I¡¯ll cook for you at noon. You¡¯re pregnant now. You should eat more nutritious food. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin heard that Di Junlin was not in the seaside resort, so she said she was going to cook for Lan Keqin. ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s a chef here, and I can do it myself. Besides, isn¡¯t your flower shop very busy? How can you leave? ¡± Lan Keqin refused gratefully. She didn¡¯t want Gu Xiaoqin to give up the flower shop because of her own problems. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve asked Chen Hao to help me look after the flower shop. I¡¯m also recruiting staff. Maybe someone will come to apply in two days. Then I¡¯ll have more time to take care of you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin knew that Lan Keqin would be unwilling to let her go because of the flower shop. It was rare to meet a friend who knew everything, just like how it was rare to meet a person who only loved you for a lifetime. One had to know how to cherish this friendship, so that it would last and become better. ¡°Alright! Then Xiao Liu and I will come and pick you up together. ¡± Lan Keqin remembered that Gu Xiaoqin was quite far away from here, and she was so bored in the villa, so she thought of going to pick Gu Xiaoqin up. ¡°okay, see you later. ¡± After Lan Keqin hung up the phone, she called Yi Xuan and told him that she was going out. Then, she went out to pick Gu Xiaoqin up. Arthur and BLEU followed behind her. ¡­ In the presidential palace. ¡°JERNE! Where did Yuying go? She didn¡¯t come back all night. ¡± Nangong Yurou asked Kass Jerne worriedly. ¡°She probably went out to play! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Yuying likes to play. ¡± Kass Jerne gestured for Nangong Yurou to relax. ¡°What do you think we should tell di Junlin about breaking off the engagement with Yuying? ¡± Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t sleep well last night. She was thinking about how to face Kasi yueying. She loved Di Junlin so much, but di Junlin wanted to break off the engagement with her. She¡­ ¡­ could she accept this ? ? ¡°Sigh! Just say what you need to say. This engagement will be broken off sooner or later. Besides, Yueying isn¡¯t Di Junlin¡¯s fianc??e to begin with. If he forcefully breaks off the engagement, we won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. ¡± Kass Jerne sighed and said helplessly. Relationships weren¡¯t something that could be forced. ¡°Yurou! What are you guys talking about? Who wants to break off the engagement? ¡± NANGONG DU wanted to return to get some things, but he just happened to hear Kass Jerne¡¯s last words. ¡°FATHER! ¡± Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne turned to look at Nangong Du at the same time. Nangong du replied with an ¡°En¡± before asking, ¡°I just heard you guys talking about breaking off the engagement. Who and who wants to break off the engagement? ¡± Kass Jerne looked at Nangong Yurou. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, he said, ¡°it¡¯s about Di Junlin and Yue Ying. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Nangong Du¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he said in anger, ¡°what exactly is going on? Tell me first. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Kass Jerne told Nangong Du everything that Di Junlin had said to them yesterday. Chapter 201 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Just when Kass Jerne thought that Nangong du would be like him and Nangong Yurou and wouldn¡¯t oppose Di Junlin¡¯s annulment of the engagement, he didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ ¡°Di Junlin wants to annul the engagement just because he says so? He¡¯s the president of our country and the king of your country. Does he still look down on us? I definitely won¡¯t agree to the annulment of this engagement. Let alone me, even Yue Ying won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Nangong du waved his hand and spoke in an atmosphere filled with dissatisfaction towards Di Junlin. As the president of a country, di Junlin should have been afraid of him. In addition, Yue Ying was his fianc??e, so he should have respected him even more. However, he had never put him in his eyes. He did things his own way and was arrogant. He was already like this when he was engaged to Yue Ying. If he were to break off the engagement, wouldn¡¯t he be even more lawless? ¡°Also, Yue Ying is a princess of a country. Being broken off by a man she liked since she was young is a joke in the whole world. How are you going to let Yue Ying get married in the future? ¡± Nangong du Coldly snorted and berated. Even Nangong Yurou was stopped by him. It could be seen how precious Kasi yueying was in his heart. ¡°FATHER! We broke off the marriage at the same time for Yueying¡¯s sake. He has never loved Yueying. Even if he married Yueying, he would never touch her. Is yueying going to be childless for the rest of her life? ¡± Di Junlin asked Nangong Yurou was gentle and calm as she spoke to Nangong du. She told him what Di Junlin said to her and Kass Jerne. ¡°Did you ask Yue Ying if she was willing? Even if we wanted to dissolve the marriage, it would be my precious granddaughter who did it, not a businessman like him. ¡± Even though Nangong Du was afraid of Di Junlin¡¯s wealth and the military forces he had nurtured, he couldn¡¯t accept a junior bullying him. It was already sullen enough to be bullied by a junior, but di Junlin was a junior. As the president of a country, how could he be willing to be bullied by a junior for the rest of his life? ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this matter when yuying returns. ¡± Nangong DU waved his hand and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Kasi yueying returned with a cold expression. After being tormented by count nick for a long time, she was now filled with anger. She really wanted to kill him, but she hated herself even more. She actually enjoyed being under him. This was simply a great humiliation for her. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! GRANDPA! What are you guys talking about? What do you mean wait until I return before we talk? ¡± Kasi yueying had just entered the door when she heard Nangong du say something about waiting for her to return. In front of her favorite GRANDPA and Mommy, even though she was furious, Kasi yueying still quieted down, especially in front of Nangong Yurou. ¡°Yueying! Where did you go last night? ¡± When they really saw Kasi Yueying, Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne were both excited and nervous. They were happy that Kasi yueying returned safely. One had to know that the Kass Empire was currently in an internal conflict. Without any bodyguards, Kasi yueying could be in danger at any time. They were nervous because they still didn¡¯t know how to tell her about Di Junlin and her. ¡°At a friend¡¯s place. ¡± Kasi yueying threw her handbag onto the sofa in the hall and randomly found an excuse to say. ¡°which friend? Do you have any friends in country a? ¡± Nangong Yurou asked in confusion. Kasi yueying rarely came to country a since she was young. It was impossible for her to have any friends in Country A. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been to country a before. ¡± Kasi yueying held her mouth and said. Then, she asked, ¡°I heard you say that we¡¯ll discuss it when I come back? ¡± ¡°Yurou! Jenny! You guys better think about this matter and discuss it with Yueying. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. As for the outcome of your discussion, I¡¯ll come back and continue discussing it with you guys tonight. ¡± Nangong Du said with a cold face. Seeing that the bodyguards protecting him had already gotten what he wanted, she walked in front of Kasi Yueying She patted her head lovingly. ¡°Yueying! No matter what your daddy and Mommy will discuss with you later, GRANDPA will be here. GRANDPA will leave first. If there¡¯s anything, just wait for me to come back. ¡± Before Kasi Yueying could react to what he said, he had already left the presidential palace with his bodyguards. ¡°They left so quickly? ¡± Kasi yueying muttered before turning around to look at Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne. Seeing their solemn expressions and hesitant expressions, she felt that what they said would definitely make her unhappy. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! What does GRANDPA mean? What exactly do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Kasi yueying suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and asked the two of them calmly. ¡°Yueying! Let¡¯s sit down and talk! ¡± Seeing Kasi yueying wearing such a pair of high heels, Kass Jerne said with a heartache. Wasn¡¯t wearing such high heels tiring? ¡°Alright! ¡± Kasi Yueying Sat on the Sofa. After seeing her daddy and mommy also sit down, she said, ¡°now you can talk, right? ¡± ¡°YUEYING! What do we say later? Don¡¯t get excited, okay? ¡± Nangong Yurou suddenly held Kasi Yueying¡¯s hand. She was really afraid of hurting her. She would rather hurt herself than hurt her child. However, she couldn¡¯t bear such feelings for her. ¡°Mommy! What are you trying to say? ¡± Kasi yueying couldn¡¯t figure out what the two of them were trying to say. Ever since she was young, she had never seen her mommy look so helpless. ¡°YUEYING! Break off the engagement with Di Junlin! ¡± Kass Jerne saw Nangong Yurou¡¯s hurt look and directly said it. ¡°What? Daddy! What did you say just now? ¡± Kasi Yueying was so shocked that she suddenly stood up from the SOFA. Nangong Yurou was still holding onto her hand. She could clearly feel that her hand was trembling. ¡°Yueying! The emperor invited us to meet him yesterday. He told us about you and him. He said that he wants to break off the engagement with you. No, it should be said that he wants to clarify the relationship between you and him. The person he wants to break off is your¡­ your sister. ¡± Nangong Yurou held onto Kasi yueying¡¯s trembling hands and said carefully, afraid that she would be hurt. However, when she mentioned the words ¡°your sister¡± , her heart would still ache. Although the child had already passed away, she would never forget the fact that the child had lived in her stomach for ten months. ¡°Mommy! Daddy! You¡­ you guys are lying to me, right? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou and asked them with a trembling voice. Chapter 202 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yuying! Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Kass Jerne stood up and looked at Kasi yueying. He wanted to say, ¡°don¡¯t get excited yet¡± , but Kasi yueying cut him off sadly. ¡°You are lying to me. You are joking with me, right? Right? ¡± Kasi Yueying said in disbelief. Her tears almost came out. After she said that, she looked at Nangong Yurou. She looked at her mother, who never lied, and asked again, ¡°Mommy! Tell me that what you said is not true. It is not true. ¡± As Kasi yueying spoke, tears streamed down her face. She wished that she had heard wrongly. The man she had loved for so many years said that he wanted to clarify his relationship with her, and even wanted to break off the engagement with her ¡°sister¡± ? Hadn¡¯t she always been the one who was engaged to him Why did it become her dead sister? ¡°Yueying! Sit Down First¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou held onto Kasi Yueying¡¯s hand and let her sit on the Sofa again. She told Kasi yueying everything that Di Junlin had said. Originally, di Junlin¡¯s words were reasonable and also the most true. Nangong Yurou thought that after hearing it, Kasi yueying would understand. However, she had underestimated her daughter¡¯s love for Di Junlin. ¡°Mommy! Daddy! So you agree that brother Junlin will clarify his relationship with me? Dissolve his marriage with my¡­ sister who is no longer around? ¡± Kasi yueying bit her lower lip and looked at Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou in disbelief. There was a hint of anger in her voice. ¡°Yueying It¡¯s not that Mommy and daddy agreed to it. You also know that Di Junlin has always been very decisive in dealing with matters. Once he has made a decision, there will be no scenes of regret. Moreover, he¡­ ¡­ Doesn¡¯t love you. Even if he marries you, he won¡¯t touch you. Can you bear that he won¡¯t touch you for the rest of his life? Can you bear that you won¡¯t have any children for the rest of your life?¡± Kass jerne still looked at Kass yueying with heartache. Seeing her sad look, he didn¡¯t have the heart to continue speaking. However, for the sake of his daughter¡¯s future, he had no choice but to be ruthless and tell her the truth. ¡°Even if brother Junlin never touches me in his entire life, I¡¯m definitely not willing to let him clarify his engagement with me at the press conference. He clarified his relationship with me because he likes that vixen and wants to marry that vixen. I definitely won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Kasi yueying gritted her teeth as she said this. At this moment, she really hated Di Junlin¡¯s ruthlessness. She hated how her parents didn¡¯t stop di Junlin¡¯s actions and instead agreed with him to convince her. She believed that Di Junlin was only momentarily bewitched by the vixen he kept. When he was tired of playing with that woman, he would still be hers, and he could only be hers. ¡°Yuying! A forced love will not lead to happiness. Mommy doesn¡¯t want to see you lead an unhappy life. ¡± Nangong Yurou saw how stubborn her daughter was and how much she loved Di Junlin. She was helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°So¡­ you guys agree with what brother Junlin is doing? ¡± Kasi yueying held back the tears that were about to fall. She looked at her daddy and mommy angrily. ¡°We¡­ we have already promised him, Yuying! Daddy and Mommy are doing this for your own good. We have decided on this matter. As time passes, you will slowly get better, and you will also meet your true partner. ¡± Kass Jerne decided to make up his mind. Di Junlin was right. It was better to be in pain now than later. A moment of pain was better than a lifetime of pain. Even if Kass yueying hated him now, he had to make up his mind. ¡°I hate you, I hate you. ¡± Kasi yueying shook off Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand and ran upstairs. At the same time, Zou Jing also arrived and saw Kasi yueying crying as she went upstairs. ¡°THE KING! The Queen! What happened to Princess Yueying? ¡± Zou Jing was still as cold as ever. She asked expressionlessly. Even though the other party was the king of a country, she still did not smile. ¡°Zou Jing! Go Up and see Yueying and comfort her! ¡± Nangong Yurou knew that Kasi Yueying and Zou Jing were having a good time. When she saw that she was here, she immediately asked her to comfort Kasi yueying. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zou Jing answered very straightforwardly. After she finished speaking, she walked upstairs. She did not feel that this was the presidential residence of Country A, nor did she feel that she was an assassin trained by Nangong du. She continued to act as she pleased. Her cold appearance made people feel that she was a little aloof and arrogant. However, when they saw her proud and lonely back, they felt that she was very lonely It was so lonely that no one could truly walk into her heart. Zou Jing quickly went upstairs and came to the door of Kasi Yueying¡¯s room. Before she walked in, she heard Kasi Yueying¡¯s crying. It was so sad and sad. She did not knock on the door. Instead, she directly walked in. Looking at Kasi Yueying who was lying on the bed crying her heart out, she said with some heartache, ¡°Princess! What happened to you? ¡± When Kasi yueying heard Zou Jing¡¯s voice, she immediately stopped crying. She turned around and looked at Zou Jing, but she cried even louder. ¡°Jing! Brother Junlin doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He wants to draw a clear line with me for the sake of that vixen. SOB SOB¡­ Zou Jing! I don¡¯t want to lose brother Junlin! If I lose him, I won¡¯t live anymore. ¡± Kasi yueying cried again and again She said again and again. She had already suffered physical and mental humiliation and grievance from Count Nick. She did not expect to hear her father and mother say that the person he loved the most wanted to clarify their relationship with her after she returned. She really hated her dead sister to death. If it were not for her, she would be the real fiancee of Di Junlin. Otherwise, she would not be able to deny the truth about his fiancee. And Her Mommy and Daddy. No matter what her brother in Junlin said, they actually did not speak up for her. They even advised her to give up on her brother in Junlin. ¡°Princess¡­ ! ¡± Zou Jing looked at Kasi yueying¡¯s red and swollen eyes and reached out to gently wipe away her tears. It was supposed to be a hot summer day, but her hands were actually so cold. It was exactly the same as her, a cold feeling. ¡°Ah Jing! What should I do? What should I do? I don¡¯t want to break off the engagement with my brother in King¡¯s landing. I want to marry him. In this life, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone other than him. ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! ¡± Kasi yueying simply threw herself into Zou Jing¡¯s arms and burst into tears. Zou Jing was only 20 years old, but her cold and elegant aura always made people feel that she was so mature and steady. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for the princess to give up on him? Isn¡¯t it happier to find a man who loves you? ¡± Zou Jing blinked her cold eyes and said a few more words. ¡°Ah Jing! How can you be like Mommy and Daddy, asking me to give up on my brother in King¡¯s landing! You¡¯re my best friend! ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Zou Jing and said with a wronged expression. Chapter 203 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Although Zou Jing was an assassin trained by her grandfather and was also the person who protected her, she never treated Zou Jing as a killing machine. Instead, she treated her as a friend from the bottom of her heart. She trusted Zou Jing as if she trusted her grandfather. She did not hold back in front of her. She knew all her secrets. ¡°Princess! It¡¯s not that I want you to give up on him, but¡­ even if you marry him in the future¡­ you won¡¯t be happy. ¡± Zou Jing did not want to tell Kasi yueying about the scenes she had seen in the past few days. She did not mention how Di Junlin loved Lan Keqin and pampered her. She treated her like a treasure in her hands. It was because Di Junlin had protected her too well that she was able to sneak into the area of the ocean view building. However, she still could not act rashly and could not kill Lan Keqin. When she thought of Lan Keqin, Zou Jing felt a trace of envy in her heart. Just how pure was a girl to have such a clean and pure smile? Just how clean was a girl to have such a charming smile? She was like a ray of sunlight, as if she could bring people from the darkness to the light. Even as a ruthless assassin, she could not kill such a girl. However, she could not and would not allow it. Whether it was for her only friend, Kasi Yueying or for her own hatred, Lan Keqin had to die. ¡°brother Junlin was only temporarily mesmerized by that vixen. When he gets tired of her, she will still marry me. He will definitely marry me. ¡± Kasi yueying almost screamed out. She still firmly believed that Di Junlin was only mesmerized by Lan Keqin. She knew that Di Junlin had never loved her, but even so, she only wanted to marry him. However, she did not want to believe that Di Junlin had fallen in love with someone else because once a person like him fell in love, it would be eternal. Therefore, she was afraid. She did not want to believe the truth. She would rather believe that Di Junlin was only mesmerized by Lan Keqin. Zou Jing knew about Kasi yueying¡¯s stubbornness. Seeing her in so much pain, even if her heart was cold, she would still feel heartache because she was her only friend. ¡°Princess! Calm down first and listen to me¡­ ¡± Zou Jing thought for a long time before she spoke out her thoughts. However, when she hardened her heart, she also saw Lan Keqin¡¯s innocent smile. She could only say in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she has a friend who runs a flower shop outside? And she¡¯s having a good time? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Zou Jing in surprise and asked. She was extremely happy with this piece of news. If she could find that friend of hers, then she would know what kind of woman her brother in King¡¯s landing was keeping. Moreover, she could use her friend to lure her out or find her phone number. The video of her and count nick would be leaked to her phone. She did not believe that that B * Tch would continue to be willing to stay by her brother¡¯s side after seeing such a video. ¡°Yes. ¡± Zou Jing answered very straightforwardly. ¡°Did you send someone to follow her? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Then tell them to act immediately. I want them to capture her immediately. If she objects strongly, then kill her directly. Also, the most important thing is to bring me the phone in her hand. I want the phone number of that vixen. ¡± Kasi Yueying said viciously. She had previously sent people to investigate Lan Keqin¡¯s phone number, but it was useless. Di Junlin had protected her too well. Even the phone number was not easy to find out. This was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. Now that she knew that that B * Tch had such a friend outside, how could she let him go? She would never let go of anyone who was with that B * Tch. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to act immediately. ¡± After Zou Jing finished speaking, she immediately made a call. Her words were undoubtedly to get the person who was following Gu Xiaoqin to act. ¡°Princess! I¡¯ve already given the order. ¡± After Zou Jing hung up the phone, she looked up at Kasi yueying and said indifferently. ¡°Thank you, AH JING! Ah Jing is the best to me. She thinks of everything for me. ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly hugged Zou Jing and kissed her fiercely. Zou Jing still said expressionlessly, ¡°Princess! Young master Di has left the seaview building these few days. If you want to make a move, it¡¯s best to do it in these few days. ¡± ¡°Of course, it has to be in these few days. I want to make her leave King¡¯s landing brother completely in these few days! ¡± It was to completely leave this world. When Zou Jing heard these words, her heart trembled slightly. She knew that she, a killer who had killed countless people, would once again carry an innocent life on her hands. Moreover, she was a girl who was as radiant as the sun. There were some choices that once they were made, there would be no room for turning back and regretting. ¡°Oh right, AH JING! Send someone to investigate count nick. I have a feeling that he is not a simple person. He actually made a replica human skin mask that is exactly the same as brother Di Junlin. ¡± Even if Emperor Junlin had hurt Kasi yueying like that, she had never resented him in her heart. Count Nick¡¯s appearance had also robbed her of her innocence and the replica human skin mask that was exactly the same as Di Junlin She even felt that Count Nick was scheming something. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ that count nick has a human skin mask that is exactly the same as young master Di¡¯s? ¡± A trace of surprise flashed across Zou Jing¡¯s cold eyes. As a killer, she had never heard of anyone having a human skin mask. Didn¡¯t this only appear in ancient times? ¡°Yes! And he¡­ He actually wore that mask and¡­ took away my chastity. ¡± Every time Kasi yueying thought of this, she wished that she could kill count nick. ¡°What? He actually dared to do this? ¡± Zou Jing was once again shocked by Kasi Yueying¡¯s words. ¡°Princess! Don¡¯t tell anyone about this except for me for the time being. Don¡¯t tell even the king and Queen. ¡± ¡°I know. Only you and count nick know about this. ¡± Before she was forced into a corner, of course, she would not publicize this matter. If it really came to that, even if she lost face and dignity, she would still tie di Junlin to her side, even if she could not get his love It was even to the extent that he hated her. ¡°Can you give me count Nick¡¯s phone number? I have something to discuss with him. ¡± Zou Jing suddenly thought of something and looked at Kasi yueying as he suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± After Kasi Yueying gave Count Nick¡¯s phone number to Zou Jing, she left the presidential palace. ¡­ ¡°JERNY! I¡¯m so worried about yueying. Do you think Zou Jing will comfort her? ¡± Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne sat behind a private car. She asked Kass Jerne worriedly. Chapter 204 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Zou Jing is her best friend. Yuying will more or less listen to him. ¡± Kass Jerne gently patted Nangong Yurou¡¯s back, hinting that she shouldn¡¯t worry too much because she had a heart attack. She was worried about him, so she couldn¡¯t let her work too hard. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou thought of the relationship between Kasi Yueying and Zou Jing, and finally felt a little relieved. ¡°King! Queen! Construction is underway ahead. It seems that we have to take a detour. ¡± The driver who was driving for Kass Jerne and the others turned around and reported respectfully when he saw the construction site ahead. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a detour! We must be quick. Today¡¯s event is more important, ¡± Kass Jerne urged. Kass empire was rich in oil, and what he needed to do today was to raise the price of oil a little bit, hoping to make Kass Empire Richer. ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin did not let Chen Hao come over to watch the shop at all today. It was a lie to tell Di Junlin yesterday that she came back to stock up, because at that time, she could only randomly find an excuse to leave. After packing up everything, Gu Xiaoqin carried her bag and walked out with a smile. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that when she went out, the people who were watching her quietly followed behind her. ¡°Hey! Keqin! How long will it take for you to reach me? I¡¯m at the entrance of XXX supermarket. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin went shopping in the supermarket and bought some food for pregnant women and some baby products. ¡°Xiaoqin! Wait a moment! There are a few roads under construction here. Xiao Liu and I are taking a detour! ¡± Lan Keqin was also helpless. She and Xiao Li had taken several detours and were all under construction. ¡°I see! Then I¡¯ll go back first. Call me when you and Xiao Liu arrive at my house! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin hung up the phone, she looked helplessly at the things she had bought on the ground and the big baby carriage It had to be said that Gu Xiaoqin wanted to be a godmother. The baby was only a little over a month old, and it had only been checked out yesterday. She had gone to the supermarket today to buy some supplements for Lan Keqin to eat. Who knew that she would see so many baby things in the supermarket, such as toys, clothes, and strollers. She had actually bought all of them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she could only twist so many things, she would probably have to move the supermarket home. Gu Xiaoqin put the things she had bought into the stroller and pushed it home. However, when she went back and passed by a construction site, an unexpected thing happened. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw a person in front of her. It was a luxurious black limousine. Forgive her for not knowing the name of the car, but she only knew that it was a very expensive car. Just as she was about to hit the person standing by the roadside, she pushed him away. She wanted to push him further away so that he would not be hit by the car, but her foot slipped and she followed suit. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°OUCH! My nose, it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin leaned against a meat wall and touched her nose. She was in so much pain that tears were flowing out. Her nose It was so painful. This construction site was originally developed under Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name. He came here today to check the quality of the construction. When he saw that there was no problem, he called the driver to pick him up. Who knew that when he saw the car coming to pick him up, he actually heard a warning, ¡°be careful! ¡± He subconsciously turned his head, but in the end, a woman pushing a pram pounced on him. Before he could see her clearly.. He was pushed to the ground by her. The car that Gu Xiaoqin thought was going to crash into Chu Jinfeng had already stopped the moment she pushed Chu Jinfeng. ¡°It¡¯s actually you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng lay on the ground and shook his dizzy head from the impact. The moment he saw Gu Xiaoqin clearly, he was instantly angry. Did this woman have a bad relationship with him? It was definitely not a good thing to bump into her. Last time, he sneezed, but this time, he was knocked down by her. Next time, would she be on his bed? [ PUI! Pui! Pui! What are you thinking about? I wouldn¡¯t touch such a woman even if I were to send her to his bed. ] Chu Jinfeng lay on the ground and did not react to the question of getting up. Instead, he was filled with confidence in his mind. Although he did not have a serious obsession with women like Di Junlin, he did not like women to get close to him, let alone climb onto his bed. But just now, he was actually fantasizing about the woman on top of him climbing onto his bed? Was He sure that his brain wasn¡¯t playing tricks on him Was He not sick? Realizing what he was thinking just now, Chu Jinfeng immediately shouted angrily, ¡°get off my bed. ¡± That was enough. It was his bad luck to meet her. ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ it hurts! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin covered her nose and cried out in pain. The impact just now wasn¡¯t light. She felt her head heat up and her nose cold, as if something was about to flow out. Hearing the person under her tell her to get off, Gu Xiaoqin was suddenly angry for no reason. She had done a good deed and saved someone. In the end, she was scolded to get lost. She was furious. When she saw clearly who the person beneath her was, she was completely shocked. She looked in disbelief at the ¡°ungrateful¡± person who had once again been saved by her. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said the word ¡°You¡± and foolishly pressed herself on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s body. She looked at him without blinking. This man, the last time he saved him, he had only closed his eyes. She did not expect him to be even more charming when he opened his eyes. Those soulful peach blossom eyes made it very easy for people to fall in love with him. Everyone had a love for beauty, especially when they saw a top-notch handsome guy and a top-notch beauty. Even if they weren¡¯t horny men, they would still subconsciously fall in love with them. After Chu Jinfeng opened his eyes, Gu Xiaoqin felt that he looked even more like Di Junlin. That kind of demonic appearance, as well as the nobility in his bones, all seemed to be similar. ¡°How much longer are you going to suppress me? Love Addict. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at her with disdain, reaching out to push her away. In the end, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s nosebleed finally ¡°exploded¡± at this moment. The nosebleed flowed down her nose like running water. Finally, it dripped onto his suit and snow-white shirt. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s nosebleed with a dumbfounded expression. Seeing it dribble onto his body, he immediately felt disgusted. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting. Get off me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said in disdain. She had not forgotten how this woman carried her in the hospital yesterday. Moreover, the child was cursing him in his heart. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°OUCH! My Butt. ¡± Chu Jinfeng flipped over and directly threw Gu Xiaoqin off. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s butt accidentally landed on the ground and had an intimate relationship with the ground. Chapter 205 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I say, do you still have any manners? I saved you, and you actually repaid my kindness with enmity. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin touched her own buttocks that had been hurt from the fall, and when she saw Chu Jinfeng¡¯s disdainful gaze, she immediately flew into a rage. She glared at him and scolded. Chu Jinfeng ignored Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s scolding. He took off his blood-stained suit, and when he saw a trash can beside him, he immediately wanted to throw his clothes away. But when he walked over, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was letting this shrewd little girl off too easily. Thus, Chu Jinfeng turned around and looked at Gu Xiaoqin, who was getting up from the ground. ¡°who asked you to save me? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself. ¡± If she hadn¡¯t pushed him, he would have left long ago. Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t know that when Gu Xiaoqin said that she saved him, she was referring to the first time he was shot. He thought that Gu Xiaoqin was referring to the time when she pushed him away to ¡°save¡± him. Therefore, his tone was filled with sarcasm. It made Gu Xiaoqin, who was fuming, furious! ¡°You¡­ ¡­ You impolite fellow. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to behave ? They didn¡¯t teach you. I¡¯m here to teach you to be moral and know how to repay kindness. I saved you, so you should at least say thank you to me ¡­ Not only did you not say thank you to me, you actually scolded me and even pushed me. This is your fault. You really have no manners at all.¡± Gu Xiaoqin pointed at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s nose and scolded him. [ I¡¯m so angry. This man is actually so detestable. I even saved him twice in vain. If I knew he was such an impolite person, I really wouldn¡¯t have saved him. ] After Gu Xiaoqin finished scolding Chu Jinfeng, she was still cursing in her heart. The driver who came to pick up Chu Jinfeng was shocked by the fact that Gu Xiaoqin almost bumped into Chu Jinfeng. When he finally reacted, he got out of the car and opened the door for Chu Jinfeng to sit on He actually heard Gu Xiaoqin scolding their young master Chu so valiantly. The driver was stunned by the action of opening the car door. In Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart, his parents were his taboo. Even his grandparents could not mention his parents in front of him. This was a secret that everyone knew. However, this little girl in front of him actually pointed at young master Chu to teach him a lesson in place of his parents? ¡°What did you say? ¡± Chu Jinfeng despised Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s expression and immediately turned into a dangerous and murderous look. He took a step forward He directly grabbed Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s neck with force. ¡°WOMAN! You are not qualified to teach me a lesson on behalf of anyone. You should be grateful that you have two friends, Keqin and Chen Hao. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have lived until the sun sets today. ¡± ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned red when Chu Jinfeng grabbed her neck. Because of the discomfort of the lack of oxygen, she kept slapping Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hand that was grabbing her neck. [ stinky man! So you¡¯re the ¡®fully armed¡¯ hateful man wearing a mask yesterday? Let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll really strangle you to death! You¡¯re really a hateful man, strangling me until I almost suffocated. ] Gu Xiaoqin looked at him with hatred. She wanted to say it, but she could only let out a whimper when her neck was grabbed. She cursed in her heart. Oh my God, was she going to be strangled to death by the person she had saved twice? If that was the case, she would not be satisfied even if she died. Just when Gu Xiaoqin thought that she was about to die, Chu Jinfeng let go of her neck, but it was flung away fiercely, causing her to almost lose her balance and fall to the ground. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was really convinced by this impolite man. She was about to point at Chu Jinfeng and call him ¡°impolite¡± again, but was frightened by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s cold stare and swallowed it back. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s current gaze made Gu xiaoqin understand the meaning of this sentence: [ just one look is enough to kill a person. ]. And now, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s gaze was just like that, cold and emotionless, making people subconsciously want to retreat a little. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at Gu Xiaoqin coldly. His initial plan was to strangle Gu Xiaoqin to death, because she had touched on his taboo. However, for some reason, when he saw that her aura was getting weaker and weaker and that her life was about to end in his hands, a sense of fear actually rose in his heart. He had never felt this kind of feeling before. He thought that he did not kill Gu Xiaoqin because she was friends with Chen Hao and Lan Keqin. However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was not because of this reason. Therefore, his heart was in a mess now. He did not want to see this woman who mentioned his taboo but made him unable to kill her. ¡°scram then scram. Meeting you and saving you is the worst thing that I, Gu Xiaoqin, have ever done in my life. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was repeatedly told to ¡°Scram¡± by Chu Jinfeng. Even though she was a good-tempered girl, she couldn¡¯t help but want to lose her temper. Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t want to be entangled with this unreasonable man who almost killed her. She touched her sore throat and glared at Chu Jinfeng angrily. Then, she strode towards the Pram that she bought Then, she pushed the pram and left in big strides. ¡°What man? He¡¯s simply not a man. He actually attacked a weak woman like me. To think that I even saved him. He¡¯s a heartless man. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pushed the pram. As she walked, she wiped the blood from her nose and cursed angrily. She was now in a very, very, very atmosphere. Chu Jinfeng happened to hear her curse, ¡°he¡¯s simply not a man. ¡°. Chu Jinfeng was about to get into the pram when he suddenly heard this sentence. He suddenly stopped and stared at Gu Xiaoqin with wide eyes. This damn woman actually called him not a man. ¡°Stop Right there. ¡± Chu Jinfeng angrily scolded Gu Xiaoqin. She actually dared to say that he was not a man. If it were not for the fact that they were on the street, he would let her truly experience whether he was a man or not. ¡°What? ¡± Upon hearing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice, Gu Xiaoqin reflexively turned around and rolled her eyes at him. She pouted and asked in a bad mood. What? Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin in a daze. ¡°Yes! Why did I ask her to stop? ¡± Chu Jinfeng muttered in his heart. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin still rolled her eyes at Chu Jinfeng. She really did not want to see him now. She had been thinking about his injuries and how he looked when he was sleeping for the past three months. She did not expect this man to be a jerk when he woke up. Seeing that Chu Jinfeng did not say anything, Gu Xiaoqin turned around and pushed the pram away again. ¡°The pram that you pushed is¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked down at the ground. He was stunned for a long time before he raised his eyes and frowned at Gu Xiaoqin. However, before he could ask the latter part of the question, ¡°did you buy it for Keqin¡¯s baby? ¡± He saw a car speeding towards Gu Xiaoqin. Chapter 206 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin, who was in a rage, was pushing the stroller and cursing. She didn¡¯t even see the van coming in front of her. The van suddenly braked in front of her. Before she and Chu Jinfeng could react, several men in black got out. One of them grabbed Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s bag and threw it into the car, while the others dragged Gu Xiaoqin into the car. ¡°Hey! Who Are you? What do you want? ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin reacted, she immediately shouted, ¡°let go of me, what are you trying to do? ¡± Seeing that Gu Xiaoqin was about to be dragged into the car, Chu Jinfeng immediately reacted. Seeing that Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body was touched by so many people, he felt a burst of anger for no reason. Also, why did he feel that her back just now was very familiar? It was as if he had seen her before, and it was the kind of familiar feeling that he did not want to forget. But she could not remember, she could not remember this familiar feeling. Could it be that her figure was very similar to Keqin¡¯s, so he felt that her back view was very similar to Keqin¡¯s? While Chu Jinfeng was thinking about it, he also strode towards Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Let her go. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was very cold. No matter how he felt just now, he only knew that Gu Xiaoqin was not allowed to be taken away by anyone. Because in Chen Hao¡¯s heart, she was the person he loved the most, and in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, she was his best friend. Being Berated by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s cold voice, the person who was grabbing Gu Xiaoqin suddenly stopped. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! Save me, quickly save me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that tears were coming out of her eyes. This was her first time being kidnapped, and these people were so fierce. They grabbed her arm so hard and it hurt so much. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re so annoying. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at Gu Xiaoqin with disdain. He didn¡¯t like women who cried when they encountered something, but Keqin was an exception. Because when she cried, it made people¡¯s hearts ache. It made people want to protect her, and her tears could break people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Bastard. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cursed Chu Jinfeng in a low voice. She was really afraid that Chu Jinfeng would turn around and leave after hearing it, and she¡­ Could only be captured by others ¡­ ¡°Young Master Chu? ¡± The few people who saw Chu Jinfeng suddenly widened their eyes. They had just received an order to take this girl¡¯s phone away and take her with them. However, they hadn¡¯t seen Chu Jinfeng with her before. If they knew, they definitely wouldn¡¯t make a move now. What should they do? No matter if it was Chu Jinfeng or their superior, Xue Qiangwei¡¯s orders, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Let her go, and I¡¯ll spare your lives. ¡± Those cold words and orders that couldn¡¯t be resisted made those people subconsciously let go of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s arm. ¡°Boss! Her handbag is already in our hands. Why don¡¯t we let this woman go this time? Go back and give the phone to Xue Qiangwei to explain. We¡¯ll catch this woman next time. ¡± The man who had snatched Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s handbag just now walked to the boss of this group of people and whispered something in his ear. The boss in black looked into the car and smiled when he saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s bag Then, he said to Chu Jinfeng intelligently, ¡°young master Chu! I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know that this lady was your woman just now. Please don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her woman. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin denied it immediately. Who knew that the man in black would think that she was quarreling with Chu Jinfeng. Chu Jinfeng glanced at Gu Xiaoqin coldly. He really wanted to scold her, ¡°idiot. ¡± It was obvious that this group of people had been ordered to catch her. Otherwise, how could they have parked the car directly in front of her and pulled her into the car without saying anything. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t get any ideas about her in the future. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making you disappear in City A. ¡± the cold voice was extremely domineering. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s get lost. Let¡¯s get lost. ¡± The leader in black immediately signaled for his brothers to leave. There were some people in this world that they could not afford to offend, and Chu Jinfeng was one of them. The only thing they had to do now was to protect their lives. As for the instructions from their superiors, after they took their phones back, they would at most be punished. Compared to losing their lives, their lives were more important. The people who came to capture Gu Xiaoqin quickly drove away. After the Group of people had gone far away, Gu Xiaoqin realized that her bag was gone. ¡°Hey! My Bag! Give me back my bag! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin shouted at the top of her voice, but the car was long gone. ¡°Bag? You¡¯re lucky to be alive. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said sarcastically. For some reason, after seeing Gu Xiaoqin, he always wanted to go against her. Could it be that his subconscious personality was like this? Otherwise, why would he not talk to a woman like this in the past? After meeting Lan Keqin, he became gentle. But after seeing Gu Xiaoqin, he seemed to have become a little¡­ ¡­ B * Tch, you¡¯re too calculative ? ? ¡°HMPH! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sarcasm. But she did not know that Chu Jinfeng saved her life this time. Those people were the ones Zou Jing called to make a move. If she fell into the hands of Kasi Yueying, even if she did not die, her fate would be terrible. As for how terrible it was, and how vicious Kasi Yueying was, her fate was incalculable. ¡°Yo! I saved your life, and this is how you repay your benefactor? ¡± ¡°You¡­ ! ¡± ¡°What about me? I don¡¯t know who said I was uneducated just now, and you¡¯re not that noble! It seems that your parents did not teach you well either¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng originally wanted to turn around and leave after saving her, but who knew that he would hear her cold snort. Thinking of how she had scolded him for being uneducated just now, he got angry for no reason and returned her words to her. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so angry that her teeth were grinding. How did she save such a scoundrel? ¡°thank you for saving me just now. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin glared fiercely at Chu Jinfeng and reluctantly said, ¡°thank you. ¡°. On what basis? She had saved this man, but he did not even thank her. He even said that she was overthinking things and meddled in other people¡¯s business. And he had saved her, so why did she have to thank him? Moreover, he had returned the words she had scolded him to her. This really made her angry to death. ¡°What did you say just now? Did I not hear clearly? ¡± Chu Jinfeng deliberately turned his face away and did not look at Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin glared at Chu Jinfeng again. This guy definitely did it on purpose. ¡°thank you! ¡± This time, her voice was very loud, with a hint of dissatisfaction. Chapter 207 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°thank you, is that what you said? Looks like some people are not sincere! You said it well, but it turned out to be like this. ¡± Chu Jinfeng sneered and continued to argue with Gu Xiaoqin. She actually dared to say that he was not a man. If she really did not see that she was the woman that Chen Hao liked, he would have gotten rid of her. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s driver had seen him many times today. Shameless, black-bellied, shameless, and poisonous tongue, he had seen all of them. Where did the always cold and indifferent young master Chu go? Oh Gu Xiaoqin widened her eyes and looked at Chu Jinfeng in disbelief. His shamelessness and venomous-tongued had taken root in her heart once again. She had never seen such a shameless man. She had saved him, so there was no need for him to say thank you. And he had saved her, but he kept asking her to say thank you. After she said thank you, she complained that her words were not sincere enough. ¡°Why do you not need to say thank you for saving you? Why do I have to say thank you for saving me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin flew into a rage. She pushed the Pram and took two steps forward. Her eyes widened as she stared at him angrily. ¡°You saved me? That¡¯s your own wishful thinking. You¡¯re just meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡± If she hadn¡¯t pushed him, would he have fallen to the ground? If she hadn¡¯t pushed him, would his clothes have been stained with her nosebleed? ?? O ?? Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes widened again. With a trembling hand, she pointed at the shameless Chu Jinfeng. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ ¡± she said ¡°you¡± a few times, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Enough! Look at you, you won¡¯t say any sincere thanks. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at her with disdain, then turned and walked directly to the car. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry. Shameless man, hateful man, Dingding¡¯s little man. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stomped her feet on the ground in anger and cursed angrily. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly paused. He turned around again, looked at Gu Xiaoqin and asked coldly, ¡°what did you say just now? ¡± She actually dared to say his little Jinfeng¡¯s little? If his little Jinfeng was small, other men would probably be peanuts. This woman actually dared to¡­ ¡­ How dare she say that he was small ? ? ¡°Ah? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was shocked by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice. Was this man a thousand-mile-long-ear? Although she cursed just now, her voice was very soft. How could he hear her like this? Seeing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s dangerous eyes, it was as if if she just repeated what she said just now, he would immediately punish her. Gu Xiaoqin immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She quickly shrank her neck and waved her hand to deny, ¡°no, I didn¡¯t say anything just now. Is there something wrong with your ears? Did you mishear? ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not say anything, or else¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng sized up Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s small figure Then, he sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your body is not enough for this young master to torture. ¡± He directly ignored the fact that Gu Xiaoqin scolded him for having something wrong with his ears. Boom¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin was embarrassed. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s naked disgusted eyes and that sneering tone, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. This man was not only shameless, he was also very shameless. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless. ¡± XIAOQIN¡¯s face was so red that it was almost smoking. Although she and Lan Keqin said everything, she still blushed when she was teased by Chu Jinfeng. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Chu Jinfeng seemed to have not argued enough with Gu Xiaoqin. He snorted coldly and turned to leave after saying that. ¡°CHEH! Arrogant. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pursed her lips and waved her fists behind Chu Jinfeng a few times. She did not want to argue with a shameless person like Chu Jinfeng because it was meaningless. Gu Xiaoqin turned around and was about to push the pram away when she suddenly realized a very serious problem. Her bag was snatched by the group of people just now, and her phone was inside. If she lost her phone, how could she contact Lan Keqin later? ¡°Hey! WAIT! ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng get into the car, close the car door and was about to leave, Gu Xiaoqin immediately ran up. ¡°Open the door, open the door quickly! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kept knocking on the car window outside the car and shouted loudly. ¡°Young Master Chu? ¡± The driver in front called Chu Jinfeng. He saw Gu Xiaoqin outside. He didn¡¯t know if she was driving away or something, so he called out tentatively. Chu Jinfeng ignored the driver in front. He directly opened the window halfway and looked at the woman outside who said she was not a man, that he was a little girl, and that there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°What? ¡± He asked coldly, as if Gu Xiaoqin had offended him. However, it must be said that Gu Xiaoqin had offended him in many ways today. Chu Jinfeng had wanted to kill her several times, but in the end, he dismissed the idea because she was Chen Hao¡¯s favorite person and Lan Keqin¡¯s friend. ¡°GULP! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously swallowed her saliva at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s cold voice. The words that were about to come out of her mouth were swallowed back into her stomach by his cold voice. Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin with disgust, especially when he saw her swallowing her saliva. He thought that Gu Xiaoqin swallowed her saliva because she was infatuated with him. ¡°crazy. ¡± Chu Jinfeng rolled his eyes at her and pressed on the glass of the car. ¡°Hey! WAIT¡­ wait¡­ ! Don¡¯t close the window first, I have something to ask you. ¡± ¡°OUCH! It hurts, it hurts so much, quickly put down the car window. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that Chu Jinfeng had raised the car window, but she had not said what she wanted to say to him, so she was anxious and reached her hand into the car window. Then, she was tragically pinched by the car window. Gu Xiaoqin kept shouting ¡°it hurts¡± , the car window pinched her hand, and tears came out of her eyes. She felt that this man was definitely not compatible with her and was her nemesis. They met twice, but they did not have a good impression of each other. The first time they met, he despised her. The second time they met was today, but nothing good had happened. Either he despised her, or she was scolded by him. She was almost kidnapped, even though he was the one who saved her¡­ ¡­ ¡°serves you right. Who asked you to put your hand in? ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand was clamped onto the back of the car. He scolded him coldly before slowly lowering the car window. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°HUFF! HUFF! HUFF! My finger is swollen. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her clamped finger. It was swelling up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. She was in so much pain that she could not stop huffing. Chu Jinfeng saw that she had given him a ¡°huff¡± finger. He looked down on her for no reason and sneered, ¡°how childish. ¡± ¡°You were the one who clamped it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin rolled her eyes at him. If he had not raised the glass, would she have stuck her hand in? Chapter 208 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh? which eye of yours saw me clip you? It was obviously the car window that clip you. You are really a woman who turns black and white upside down and causes trouble without reason. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words that turned black and white upside down could be considered excellent, especially his lazy and gloating tone. When Gu Xiaoqin heard it, she was stunned. Her brain suddenly short-circuited and she could not react at all. ¡°Also! Next time, don¡¯t be so stupid. Don¡¯t reach your hand in so easily. This time, it¡¯s your finger. Next time, it might be your neck. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sneering words not only stunned Gu Xiaoqin, but also the driver in front of them. Speaking of which, when did young master Chu Become so talkative? And he was so venomous. It was clearly his own finger that pinched the other person¡¯s finger, and now he was saying that the other person was black? The degree of distortion of the truth was comparable to that of Di Junlin. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her reddened finger and pointed at Chu Jinfeng with her other finger. She stuttered for a long time, but didn¡¯t say a word. In fact, she seemed to be scolding him, [ you bastard, you shameless man ] . But on second thought, she still had something to ask him for help, so she had to calm down, she had to calm down¡­ ¡­ Calm down ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin kept saying to herself, ¡°calm down¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Had to calm down ¡­ Chu Jinfeng saw that Gu Xiaoqin was going to scold him, and he was ready to confront her. Who knew that after Gu Xiaoqin took a deep breath, she would calm down. [ is she like this? It feels so boring¡­ ] Chu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. ¡°Hey! Can you show me your phone? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin resisted the urge to beat up Chu Jinfeng. Instead, she looked at him and asked with a smile, trying to please him. ¡°What? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked reflexively. This woman¡¯s attitude changed so fast. Just now, she had the urge to kill him, but now she immediately smiled at him. She even asked for his phone number There¡¯s something fishy, there¡¯s definitely something fishy. ¡°Can you lend me your phone for a while? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was still smiling brightly as she said sweetly. Seeing that Chu Jinfeng did not respond for a long time, she said, ¡°HMM? ¡°. ¡°Why should I lend you my phone? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly laid down leisurely on his seat. His half-leaning posture, his peach blossom eyes slightly squinted Lazily, and the corner of his mouth had a sexy curve. For a moment, Gu Xiaoqin was stunned. [ so handsome¡­ ] Gu Xiaoqin was drooling as she watched, and she subconsciously muttered in her heart. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±This woman actually drooled She drooled at his appearance. How thirsty was she Why was she drooling at him? ¡°WOMAN! Am I handsome? ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly started to tease Gu Xiaoqin. He didn¡¯t have much to do today anyway. Since this woman dared to say that he had a small penis, he would wash her up properly. ¡°handsome. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin answered reflexively. ¡°How handsome? ¡± ¡°very handsome¡­ ¡± ¡°Then do you like it? ¡± ¡°I like it. ¡± ¡°Do you want to have sex with me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Do you want to marry me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick. ¡± ¡°Sick. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You really are sick. Or are you crazy? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was determined. Gu Xiaoqin drooled at him. She was completely infatuated with him. Just like yesterday, she did not even blink as she looked at him. He could not understand why Chen Hao, that natural fool, would fall in love with such an ignorant and infatuated woman. She was actually quite beautiful, but with Chen Hao¡¯s looks and conditions, it was easy for him to find a woman who was ten times more beautiful than Gu Xiaoqin. Yet, he just had to fall in love with such a naked woman. ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s last sentence finally woke Gu Xiaoqin up from her infatuation. Oh¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She was going to die. Just now, she was actually infatuated with such a detestable man. The chauffeur sitting in the front, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s appearance in his heart had already broken the record time and time again. It turned out that when young master Chu flirted with people, he actually looked like an experienced lover. Who the F * Ck said that young master Chu didn¡¯t like women? Who the F * Ck said that young master Chu was a cold and unsmiling man? Just a moment ago, his expression had changed countless times. ¡°You¡­ you shameless bastard. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was even redder than a Ripe Cherry. Recalling Chu Jinfeng¡¯s question and the last sentence that scolded her, she really wanted to slap herself to death. ¡°You were the one who became infatuated, and now you¡¯re blaming me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng snorted and said mockingly. ¡°¡­¡± Endure¡­ ¡­ She had to endure it¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin took a deep breath, she¡­ ¡­ continued to endure ¡­ Chu Jinfeng saw her like that, and he raised his eyebrows lazily again. He originally wanted to see how this woman would look when she completely blew her top. Who knew that after she cursed, she took a deep breath and returned to her calm appearance. What was she trying to do with his phone? Was she pretending to use his phone to make a call? Or did she want to know his phone number, like those women who tried to climb into his bed in the past, and offer themselves to him? If that was really the case, he would feel sorry for Chen Hao. It was his bad luck to fall in love with such a woman, but he was also blind. ¡°about that! Can you lend me your phone now? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin tried hard to control her emotions, control, control¡­ ¡­ ¡°You want to borrow my phone so badly, don¡¯t tell me you want to get my phone number? ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced meaningfully at Gu Xiaoqin, who was obviously very angry but was trying hard to calm herself down, and said sarcastically. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡±I want your phone number, my ass. I want Keqin¡¯s phone number. ¡°You really want to get my phone number? ¡± Seeing that Gu Xiaoqin was speechless, Chu Jinfeng thought that she really wanted to get his phone number so that she could lend him her phone He immediately looked down on Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if you want to Seduce a man, you¡¯d better find someone else! I¡¯m not interested in a skinny woman like you, especially a woman like you who¡¯s obsessed with love. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin widened her eyes and stared at Chu Jinfeng in disbelief. Not only was he shameless, he was also very narcissistic. The corner of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly. If she didn¡¯t want to call Lan Keqin now, she would definitely scold him. ¡°Also! Don¡¯t drool at a handsome man in the future. You¡¯re really disgusting and disgusting. ¡± Chu Jinfeng continued to mock Gu Xiaoqin. Chapter 209 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡±endure¡­ ¡­ continue to endure .. Even if I can¡¯t help it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sir I think you misunderstood something. I borrowed your phone just to give Keqin a call. As you saw just now, my bag was snatched by those people, and Keqin is on her way to pick me up. If she can¡¯t get through to my phone, then she won¡¯t be able to contact me.¡± Gu Xiaoqin endured the anger that she wanted to explode again and again. She said with a smile, as if Chu Jinfeng was her God. who asked her to trouble him now. This hateful man actually said that she was very disgusting and that she was disgusting. How did she look disgusting? How did she look disgusting? Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±was he thinking too much Didn¡¯t this girl want to get his number But just now, she was clearly infatuated with him. ¡°Did you lend me your phone just to call Keqin? ¡± When Chu Jinfeng heard Lan Keqin¡¯s name, he instantly lost the intention to tease Gu Xiaoqin. Only then did he remember that Lan Keqin¡¯s examination report yesterday said that she was pregnant. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror in front of the car. There was a cartoon baby carriage behind it. It looked very cute. That was bought for the baby in Keqin¡¯s stomach, right? Hehe¡­ ¡­ The woman he liked had a baby, and it was Di Junlin¡¯s. He was destined not to say ¡°I love you¡± to her. The mistake of time made them get to know each other very late. It was also destined that she and Di Junlin were a couple. ¡°Yes! What did you think? ¡± Gu xiaoqin still answered with a smile, but her rhetorical question was mocking Chu Jinfeng¡¯s overconfidence. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Humph! Take it. ¡± Even though Gu Xiaoqin had mocked Chu Jinfeng, he still maintained his lazy and Noble Look. After giving her a cold snort, he threw the phone to her. ¡°BE CAREFUL! Don¡¯t break it. The price of this phone is not something you can afford. ¡± Chu Jinfeng kept mocking Gu Xiaoqin. He himself could not understand why someone who was always annoyed with women would pick a fight with Gu Xiaoqin again and again. Even his usual coldness was naturally removed in front of her. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin rolled her eyes at him. Then, she took her phone and was about to call Lan Keqin, but she asked for the password. ¡°What¡¯s your phone password? ¡± ¡°Give it to me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin handed the phone to him. In between, Chu Jinfeng pressed a fingerprint on the phone and the phone was ready to use. ¡°So phones can be like this? Do they have to be so advanced? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was used to using old-fashioned phones. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that fingerprint phones had long been invented in this world. Indeed, just like Lan Keqin, she still had a lot of ignorance about the things in this world¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin as if he was looking at a monster. He had never seen a cell phone that Gu Xiaoqin used, so he didn¡¯t know that she was so old-fashioned that she didn¡¯t even know about a fingerprint cell phone. ¡°Country Bumpkin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s clothes and looked at him with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so angry that she pursed her lips and pouted. She would wait and see how she would scold him to death when she made the call. Gu Xiaoqin took the cell phone from Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hand. Because she had used Lan Keqin¡¯s smartphone before, she immediately found the place to dial the number. She remembered Lan Keqin¡¯s number, so she skillfully dialed the number. After a while, Lan Keqin picked up the phone. She told Lan Keqin about the loss of her phone, so she arranged to meet her at her home. ¡°Xiaoqin! Why are you using Jinfeng¡¯s phone? ¡± Just as Gu Xiaoqin was about to hang up the phone, Lan Keqin suddenly asked. ¡°Oh! I just happened to meet him on the way, Keqin! That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Bye Bye. ¡± ¡°Okay then! ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin hung up the phone, she handed the phone to Chu Jinfeng and said sincerely, ¡°thank you! ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded leisurely. He heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± very well. He was about to say ¡°you¡¯re welcome, ¡± but unexpectedly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your name is Chu Jinfeng, right? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Chu Jinfeng in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to be the CEO of the Chu Corporation, Chu Jinfeng. If Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t said why she was calling Chu Jinfeng on his phone, she wouldn¡¯t have known his name. ¡°Yes. ¡± Chu Jinfeng answered straightforwardly. He looked at Gu Xiaoqin in confusion. What was this woman trying to do? Or was she trying to play some tricks? Or did she want to Seduce Chu Jinfeng after knowing that he was Chu Jinfeng? Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t like women. Of course, except for Lan Keqin. ¡°You T-M-D, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re handsome, every woman will like you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the president of the Chu Corporation, you¡¯re amazing. Who Do you think you are Isn¡¯t it just that you have a little more money I don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t keep thinking that you¡¯re infatuated with me. ¡°Let me tell you, even if all the men in the world die, I won¡¯t like you. A man as young as Ding Ding won¡¯t be able to satisfy my noble desires. Do you understand? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin scolded Chu Jinfeng directly. She scolded him back for all the wrongs he had suffered. It was satisfying. It was really satisfying. Seeing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s green and white face from anger, a smug smile appeared on her face. ¡°HMPH! A man who thinks that he likes you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked down at Chu Jinfeng like a queen. Chu Jinfeng was stunned by her imposing manner. Gu Xiaoqin snorted and pushed the stroller away without looking back. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng watched in a daze as Gu Xiaoqin walked away triumphantly. When she was gone, he realized that he had been scolded by Gu Xiaoqin just now. Moreover, this damn girl was really bold. She dared to scold him again in front of him. The driver in front of him buried his head. He really wanted to cover his ears to show that he didn¡¯t hear Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s words. ¡°No, this damn woman, don¡¯t fall into my hands in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let her know if I¡¯m the real ding Ding Xiao or a real man. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was also quite angry. Since he was young, no one dared to give him a bad look, let alone scold him. But today, he was scolded by Gu Xiaoqin again and again. Kill her He seemed to feel that he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°drive the car back to the company. ¡± Chu Jinfeng stopped thinking and ordered the driver in front coldly. After thinking for a while, he added, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about what happened today. Otherwise, you should know what will happen to you¡­ ¡± his tone was full of threats. Chapter 210 Chapter 210: Chapter 210 unwittingly saved the king and QueenAuthor: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, young master Chu. ¡±The driver¡¯s back trembled as he hurriedly answered.¡°WHEW! You scared me to death, you scared me to death. ¡±After Gu Xiaoqin scolded Chu Jinfeng, she pushed the Pram and turned to a corner. She put down the pram and patted her chest with one hand. She kept patting her own chest.¡°I actually scolded Chu Jinfeng just now, and that CEO of the Chu Corporation? Will that shameless man take the opportunity to take revenge on me? ¡±Gu Xiaoqin was so nervous that her chest kept heaving up and down as she kept muttering.¡°Why couldn¡¯t I hold it in just now? That¡¯s Chu Jinfeng! That Chu Jinfeng who is as cold as the president? ¡±¡°No, he¡¯s not as cold as the president. He was so vicious and shameless just now. The president would never be like that. ¡±¡°that¡¯s not right either. The president is still very shameless, okay? Otherwise, why would he chase her away directly yesterday and make her unable to say anything to refute. ¡±¡°these two people, why do I feel like the CEO and Chu Jinfeng are like two brothers? When it comes to sarcasm, they really are one and the same. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mouth continued to mumble. Suddenly, her eyes widened. In the past, when she first saw Chu Jinfeng, she had already felt that he looked very similar to Di Junlin.Now that she carefully recalled the looks of the two of them¡­ ¡­ They seemed to really look alike ¡­¡°could it be that the two of them are really two brothers? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin muttered, then waved her hand. ¡°How is that possible? One is surnamed Di and the other is surnamed Chu. It¡¯s completely unrelated. ¡±¡°But¡­ Will Chu Jinfeng, that shameless man, take revenge on me in the future? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so straightforward. God bless, I hope Chu Jinfeng will forget what happened today. ¡±Gu Xiaoqin looked at the sky with tears in her eyes. In the end, she didn¡¯t forget to put her hands together and made a ¡°Amitabha¡± gesture.After Gu Xiaoqin returned home, she waited for a long time but Lan Keqin didn¡¯t come. She couldn¡¯t help but worry, but she lost her phone again. She was afraid that Lan Keqin would come again after she went out, so she had to wait at home.¡­¡°Miss Keqin! The road in front seems to be blocked again. It seems that we have to look for another road again. ¡±Xiao Liu looked at the blocked road in front and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Thinking of Lan Keqin going to pick up her friend, he was really helpless.¡°Then you should take another road! But why is it so strange today? Several roads have been blocked. ¡±After Lan Keqin finished speaking to Xiao Liu, she muttered again.¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably the road maintenance! Or maybe there was an accident somewhere. ¡±Xiao Liu explained. Usually, there were only these two reasons for the road closure.¡°Oh! ¡±Lan Keqin replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and then quietly lay down on the passenger seat.Arthur and BLEU, who were following behind, furrowed their brows tightly because of the road closure.Logically speaking, it was impossible for this road to be closed because they would walk here almost every day. It was impossible to repair the road.However, it was also unlikely for an accident to happen. Because these roads were relatively wide.From the looks of it, it seemed like¡­ ¡­ It was man-made ¡­However, who had the guts to seal the road?Or was there something fishy going on?Just as Lan Keqin closed her eyes and was about to squint, just as Arthur and BLEU were guessing, the sound of gunshots and explosions suddenly came from not far away.¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡±The continuous gunshots suddenly rang out, scaring Lan Keqin who had just closed her eyes and causing her to open her eyes.After the previous assassination, she had more or less had a shadow in her heart. After hearing the gunshots, she thought that someone had come to kill her again.¡°Xiao Liu! What happened? ¡±Lan Keqin subconsciously looked at Xiao Liu and asked. Her voice was slightly trembling, and her hands reflexively reached for her stomach.She was afraid, afraid that someone would come to kill her, and that the baby in her stomach would not be able to be saved.In the past, she had thought of aborting the baby, even if it was to prevent him from coming to this world to suffer. But after Di Junlin¡¯s confession and approval, as well as the thought of the baby¡¯s departure, from then on.. She had never thought of aborting the baby again.Because she really loved the baby very much. This baby was the crystallization of her love for Di Junlin. She valued it more than anyone else.¡°Miss Keqin! Don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t see anything up ahead. It shouldn¡¯t be aimed at us. ¡±At first, Xiao Liu heard the gunshots and thought that someone had sent people here to assassinate Lan Keqin. But when he looked around, he didn¡¯t see a car or the shooter. This meant that the shooter wasn¡¯t aiming at Lan Keqin.In fact, Lan Keqin and the others only needed to turn a corner to see the intense battle.¡°Xiao Liu! Stop the car first. BLEU and I will go take a look first. ¡±Arthur and BLEU were both assassins. In a situation like this, they basically knew that someone was being assassinated, or that there was a conspiracy. As long as it was related to Lan Keqin¡¯s safety, they could not be careless.¡°Yes. ¡±Xiao Liu replied and parked the car to the side. He looked around vigilantly. If he noticed that someone was wrong, he would immediately drive off with Lan Keqin.¡°Miss Keqin! You have to hold onto the handrail of the car door. If you meet any suspicious people, I will immediately start the car and drive off. ¡±Although Xiao Liu didn¡¯t know that Lan Keqin was pregnant, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless because he was the heart and soul of Di Junlin. He was afraid that he would hurt her.Moreover, after spending so much time with Lan Keqin, even if he was just a driver, Lan Keqin had always been very kind to him and never gave him any face.Moreover, she was a very kind and cute little woman. Just this alone was enough for him to protect her with all his heart.¡°Okay! ¡±Lan Keqin nodded lightly. Her right hand held the handrail of the car door tightly, and she was ready to drive at any time.After instructing Xiao Liu, Arthur and BLEU drove up to take a look. However, before they could turn outside, a commercial RV rushed out from the front.Wasn¡¯t this car the special car that Nangong Du had prepared for the King of the CASS empire?¡°Bang! ¡±The sudden sound of a flat tire caused the car to shake for more than ten meters before it came to a stop. Nangong Yurou, who was in the car, was so scared that her face turned pale.¡°JERNE! Are you alright? ¡±Nangong Yurou looked at Kass Jerne, who was driving in front. Because the driver had just been killed, Kass Jerne only needed to personally get in the car and drive Nangong Yurou away.¡°I¡¯m fine, Yurou! Are you alright? ¡±¡°I¡¯m fine too. ¡±¡°Yurou! Quick, get down. ¡±Kass Jerne saw the car behind them and pointed a machine gun at their car. It seemed like they were going to start shooting at them. Chapter 211 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± As soon as Kass Jerne said this, the people behind him started to fire at them with rifles. When he looked back just now, he knew that the people protecting him had all died. Not a single one was left. ¡°Yurou, don¡¯t raise your head. ¡± Kass Jerne hurriedly raised the car window. Fortunately, it was bulletproof glass. If it was an ordinary car window, he and Nangong Yurou would have been shot into a Hornet¡¯s nest. However, if they kept being shot at like this, even bulletproof glass would break. Lan Keqin also heard the sound of a car tire bursting. She subconsciously looked over. Because the driver¡¯s window was half-open, she saw Kass Jerne in one glance. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she suddenly saw that they were being chased, her heart suddenly ached. The feeling of losing something instantly enveloped her senses. ¡°Arthur! Arthur! ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly took Xiao Liu¡¯s walkie-talkie over, and her trembling voice continuously called out Arthur¡¯s name. ¡°Miss Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Arthur also saw Kass Jerne. Seeing that he was being pursued, he had already planned to save him. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because of the conversation between Di Junlin, Kass Jerne, and Nangong Yurou yesterday, he should have gone to save them. If Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou died here, then no one would be able to clarify the engagement between their young master DI and Kasi Yueying. ¡°Arthur! Do you have a way to save them? ¡± Although Lan Keqin didn¡¯t see Nangong Yurou behind the car, she saw the moment Kass Jerne turned around and spoke, so she was certain that there were other people in the car. Because the other party was holding a gun, and it looked like there were many people. Although Lan Keqin wanted to save Kass Jerne and the others, she had to have her own ability. No matter how much she wanted to save them, she had to consider Arthur and BLEU¡¯s safety first. ¡°BLEU and I will drive the car over to take a look. ¡± Arthur did not expect Lan Keqin to suddenly ask them to save Kass Jerne. After he finished speaking, he used the walkie-talkie to speak to BLEU. After the two of them discussed a little, they drove forward together. Perhaps even God was helping Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. Just as a car was about to crash into them, Kass Jerne started the car and suddenly moved a few steps in Lan Keqin¡¯s direction. Because of the puncture this time, it was difficult to drive. After driving for about ten meters, the car suddenly stopped. ¡°Kill Them. ¡± Just as Kass Jerne¡¯s car stopped, they heard the leader¡¯s voice from behind. Perhaps it was because they had fired a lot of guns but failed to penetrate the glass of the car, someone who was chasing after Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou was a little angry. They directly got out of the car and walked toward Kass Jerne¡¯s car. ¡°You guys go. Don¡¯t let any of the people in these two or three cars off. ¡± The leader in black pointed at Lan Keqin, blue, and Arthur¡¯s car with one hand. The leader¡¯s voice was heard by Arthur and blue. They didn¡¯t have much emotion, because these scum were not enough for them to put in their eyes. Not to mention their impulsiveness and ignorance, just by looking at the gun in their hands, they knew that the other party was not a top-notch killer. He was just someone who was trained to be a little more powerful than an ordinary killer. ¡°Yes! ¡± After the leader finished giving his orders, more than a dozen people in black suits immediately surrounded Arthur, BLEU, and the others with machine guns. Some of them walked towards Kass Jerne and Lan Keqin¡¯s car. Arthur and BLEU saw that someone was walking towards Lan Keqin¡¯s car, and they were instantly furious. They took out their weapons, lifted the roof of the car, and used the latest weapon invented by Ye Sha. They did not need to expose their heads. All they needed to do was to see the lens of the weapon, and they would be able to directly catch the enemy. Without saying a word, they would shoot and shoot. The other party had underestimated the enemy too much. They had no idea who they had provoked. Although Arthur and BLEU were not as famous as bloody rose, they were after all people trained by Di Junlin. In less than two minutes, these scum were all shot by them. The last time Lan Keqin was hunted down, because she hit her head, she had no idea how er Lin fought with those people. It was even more impossible for her to see dead people. But this time, she saw it up close. She saw twenty to thirty fresh lives, all lying in a pool of blood under Arthur and BLEU¡¯s bullets. From the beginning, she was so frightened that she wanted to scream, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She could only open her eyes and watch them fall one by one. Until everyone fell, the gunshots stopped, and the surroundings became quiet. Lan Keqin sat in the car. She could almost hear her own heart beating so fiercely and quickly. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Liu! ¡± After a long while, Lan Keqin found her voice, but it was very hoarse. She was not sympathizing with those people, but she knew that these people who wanted to kill the king of a country were definitely bad people. She also saw that those people were walking toward her with guns. If Arthur and blue didn¡¯t kill them today, then the people who died today would definitely be on her side. However, seeing dozens of people¡¯s lives lying in pools of blood, she was still scared. Moreover, this was the first time she had seen such a thing. ¡°Miss Keqin! Don¡¯t be afraid, everything is fine now. ¡± Xiao Liu comforted Lan Keqin with a depressed heart. He had seen the fear in her eyes. It was true. A teenage girl who had no conflict with the world. Anyone who had encountered such a thing for the first time would be scared, scared, and even many people would be scared to the point of fainting. He really wanted to comfort her, but there were differences between men and women. Moreover, she was Di Junlin¡¯s woman, so Xiao Liu could only comfort her with words. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine, Xiao Liu! I want to get out. I want to see how Arthur and BLEU are doing. ¡± Lan Keqin opened the car door in a panic. She had also seen people shooting at Arthur and Bleu just now. She didn¡¯t know what happened to them or if they were injured. ¡°Miss Keqin! Slow down. ¡± Seeing Lan Keqin open the car and get out, her footsteps were still a little unsteady. Xiao Liu was so shocked that he was really afraid that something would happen to her. After Lan Keqin got off the car, she saw that there were dead people everywhere on the ground. Her beautiful and agile juyu trembled violently. On the ground, there were human corpses everywhere. Blood donations were everywhere. She instantly felt like a river of blood. The smell of blood made her feel nauseous. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s panic was followed by worry. She endured the disgust in her heart and dragged her heavy steps towards Arthur and BLEU¡¯s car. She shouted loudly. Chapter 212 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Keqin? ¡± Arthur and BLEU cried out at the same time. They didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to get out of the car. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! Are you two okay? ¡± Seeing Arthur and BLEU get out of the car safely, Lan Keqin asked with concern. Her fingers were tightly clenched into fists. Her body, whether consciously or unconsciously, was trembling, telling Arthur and BLEU that she was afraid. ¡°We¡¯re fine, Miss Keqin! I¡¯m sorry! I scared you. ¡± Arthur and BLEU said apologetically at the same time. They were too impulsive just now. They actually let her see the bloody chest. She was so beautiful, she shouldn¡¯t have seen this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m fine too. Are¡­ are they all dead? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s legs were a little weak. She looked around at the bodies lying on the ground. She knew that they were all dead, but she still asked with a trembling voice. ¡°They¡¯re all dead. ¡± BLEU pursed his lips. Even if he wanted to lie to her and say that these people were not dead, it was impossible. Just when Arthur and BLEU thought that Lan Keqin would think that they were murderers.. She suddenly asked a question that they did not expect. ¡°The two of you have killed so many people. If you are caught by the police, you will be sentenced to death. So¡­ run, run far away. ¡± After saying that, Lan Keqin looked at Arthur and BLEU in panic. Perhaps people had selfish motives. No matter how kind a person was, there would be times when they were selfish. Seeing that Arthur and BLEU had killed so many people, Lan Keqin only had one thought in her mind. That was to hope that BLEU and Arthur could escape quickly and not be caught by the police. ¡°¡­¡± Arthur and BLEU were stunned for a moment. They stood where they were and didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°Why are you looking at me? RUN QUICKLY! Otherwise, when the police come, you will be sentenced to death. ¡± Lan Keqin was so anxious that tears fell. Seeing that Arthur and BLEU didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of running, she felt a sudden fear for no reason. ¡°They will be fine. These people are all from my Kass Empire, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them. ¡± A warm and grateful but dignified voice suddenly sounded behind Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin subconsciously turned around and saw the moment Kass Jerne got out of the car and opened the car door for Nangong Yurou. When she saw him on the television earlier, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was the same when she was in the car earlier. That kind of familiarity instantly filled her heart. But now, when she looked at Kass Jerne from a distance, she actually had the urge to burst into tears. Lan Keqin felt that the reason why she felt that kind of intimacy when she saw Kass Jerne was because he was the king of a country, the king of a country that was loved by people. Therefore, she admired him and didn¡¯t feel too much emotion. ¡°Yurou! Be careful. ¡± Kass Jerne opened the door and carefully helped Nangong Yurou out of the car. Kass Jerne, who loved the woman he loved, was as meticulous as di Junlin. ¡°JERNE! Who saved US just now? ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s clear voice became a little hoarse. Even in this state, her voice still sounded very pleasant. ¡°It¡¯s Di Junlin¡¯s people. ¡± The Moment Kass Jerne saw Arthur, he knew that they had been saved by Di Junlin¡¯s people today. ¡°Did you just say that they are from your country? You said that Arthur and the others will be fine. Is that true? ¡± When Lan Keqin reacted to Kass Jerne¡¯s words, she asked him excitedly. ¡°They¡¯re fine, it¡¯s true. ¡± This time, the person who answered Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t Kass Jerne, but Nangong Yurou. She had just gotten out of the car when she heard Lan Keqin¡¯s question, so she answered. ¡°They¡¯re fine? That¡¯s great. ¡± Lan Keqin instantly broke into laughter. She looked at Arthur and BLEU and laughed happily. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! You¡¯re fine, you¡¯re fine, hehe! ¡± At the end of her sentence, Lan Keqin laughed happily. Arthur and BLEU felt a warmth in their hearts. This could be considered the most beautiful and heartwarming smile they had ever seen in their lives, right? They had been by the side of Di Junlin since they were young, and they were all orphans. Di Junlin had picked them out from the orphanage, and they had been heavily groomed by him. After establishing the night fury organization, the four of them had successfully become one of the eight branch leaders of the night fury organization. However, what they learned the most was killing, killing, and other than that, protecting Di Junlin. Other than the care and smiles they gave each other, this was the first time that a girl had genuinely worried for them and smiled for them. Some people, some things, even if it was just a simple action and a smile, it would warm people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Miss Keqin! Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Arthur asked Lan Keqin in surprise. Weren¡¯t most girls frightened to the point of screaming when they saw such a situation? ¡°Yes! Of course I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯m more afraid that something will happen to you. ¡± Lan Keqin answered directly. She was not the holy mother. If these people were not the ones who died today, then they were the ones who died. If these people were not bad people, but Arthur and the others killed innocent people, she would definitely not be able to stand it. However, between them and them, one side was destined to die. She only felt sorry for the lives of these people. To be honest, when she got off the car and saw a group of corpses bleeding like a river, her heart was filled with fear. She didn¡¯t even know how she got to Arthur and the others. Arthur and blue looked at Lan Keqin with a complicated expression. Every word she said was enough to shock them. For a moment, the surroundings fell silent. ¡°JERNE! BE CAREFUL! ¡± Suddenly, Nangong Yurou shouted and blocked in front of Kass Jerne. ¡°Bang! ¡± A gunshot was enough to make everyone come back to their senses. ¡°YUROU! ¡± Kass Jerne saw the blood on Nangong Yurou¡¯s chest and shouted in fear. ¡°F * Ck, there¡¯s still a survivor. ¡± Arthur directly took out a small pencil pistol from his trouser pocket and shot at the person who had shot Kass Jerne. Lan Keqin once again saw what blood was. Arthur had directly shot that person¡¯s head and blood instantly covered the ground. But right now, she was more worried about Nangong Yurou, who had shot Kass Jerne. Even she herself was surprised. Why did her heart squirm even more when she saw Nangong Yurou. Now, when she saw the hole in her chest, her heart seemed to be in pain, just like a mother who was sick and a daughter who was helpless. ¡°Yurou! Yurou! Don¡¯t scare me, wake up! ¡± Kass Jerne didn¡¯t hear her call out Nangong Yurou¡¯s name. When she shot Kass Jerne in the Crotch, she didn¡¯t even have time to say a word before she fainted. Chapter 213 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Arthur! Quick! Send her to the hospital. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly looked at Arthur and said anxiously. When she saw that Nangong Yurou had fainted, her heart felt even worse. ¡°This side of the road has been blocked. It looks like the people who wanted to kill the king and Queen did it on purpose. At the moment, we can only send them to the seascape building. Anyway, the seascape building has its own specialized doctors, but without young master Di¡¯s approval, none of us dare to make a decision on our own. However, the Queen must undergo surgery as soon as possible and then remove the bullet. What should we do? ¡± Arthur looked at Lan Keqin and said awkwardly. He said this on purpose for Lan Keqin to hear because without di Junlin¡¯s consent, they really didn¡¯t dare to let anyone enter the seaview building, even if it was the president of a country. However, Lan Keqin was different. In Di Junlin¡¯s heart, Lan Keqin was a treasure in his hands. As long as she said anything, Di Junlin would always agree to whatever she asked, so there was no way he could blame her. ¡°then quickly send her to the seaview for treatment. I will explain things clearly to Jun Lin. ¡± Seeing that Nangong Yurou¡¯s body wasn¡¯t bleeding, Lan Keqin was so anxious that tears were flowing out. She was afraid that this beautiful young woman in front of her would die. ¡°Yes. ¡± Arthur quickly responded. After saying that, he walked to Kass Jerne¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°King! If you don¡¯t mind, let us send the Queen to young master Di¡¯s area for treatment! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. ¡± How could Kass Jerne care about where he went? The most important thing now was Nangong Yurou¡¯s life. He said ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± three times in a row His voice was trembling, and even his teeth were chattering. It was clear how much he cared about Nangong Yurou and how much he loved her. Not long after, Lan Keqin, Arthur, and the others brought Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou back to the seaview building. ¡°Keqin? What happened to you guys? ¡± Yi Xuan happened to have brought Jack to exhaustion. He saw Lan Keqin get out of the car in a hurry. Her face was a little Pale. ¡°Arthur! Quick, go and find a doctor. ¡± The first thing Lan Keqin did when she got out of the car was to trouble Arthur to find a doctor. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Arthur didn¡¯t dare to delay for too long. He was afraid that if the doctor came any later, Nangong Yurou would bleed to death. ¡°Keqin! WHO¡¯s injured? ¡± Yi Xuan saw the situation and hurriedly went forward. He looked at Lan Keqin and asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s the queen of Cass Kingdom. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, Kass jerne carried Nangong Yurou down from there. He looked at Lan Keqin anxiously and asked, ¡°little girl! May I ask where I should put my wife now? ¡± Kass Jerne said ¡°my wife¡± to Nangong Yurou and not ¡°my queen¡± . With just one sentence, it once again proved his love for Nangong Yurou. These two people loved each other so much. No wonder when Di Junlin said that he was going to break off the engagement with Kasi Yueying, they agreed so readily. As long as they were parents, they all hoped that their children would be happy. They even hoped that they could find someone who truly loved them and loved each other. ¡°King! Queen! ¡± Yi Xuan did not expect that the person who got out of the car was actually Kass Jerne. In his hands was Nangong Yurou, who was covered in blood. ¡°Go straight to the villa. ¡± Lan Keqin hurriedly said. Then, she quickly opened the door and opened the inner door of the villa. Upstairs was Di Junlin¡¯s room. Lan Keqin knew that Di Junlin was a Germaphobe Therefore, she could only let Kass Nick Carry Nangong Yurou to the room that was arranged for Yi Xuan yesterday. ¡°Keqin! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yi Xuan still could not understand why Lan Keqin was with Kass Jerne and the others. Moreover, Nangong Yurou was injured. ¡°We were hunted down by the rebels of the Kass Empire. It was this little girl who accidentally saved us. ¡± Kass Jerne answered first. He placed Nangong Yurou on the bed, then looked at Lan Keqin and asked anxiously, ¡°little girl! May I know when the doctor will arrive? ¡± Because Kass Jerne was too worried about Nangong Yurou, he neglected certain things. For example, Lan Keqin and Nangong Yurou looked very similar. For example, Lan Keqin was the lover that Di Junlin mentioned. Yi Xuan did not have the time to care about how Lan Keqin was with Kass Jerne and the rest. He looked at Jack. ¡°Jack! See if you can help her remove the bullet. ¡± ¡°Yi Xuan! You should know my rules. ¡± Jack knew what Yi Xuan wanted to say. He wanted him to operate on Nangong Yurou, but he had his own rules. After Yi Xuan asked, Lan Keqin realized that there was a blond man standing beside him. She subconsciously asked, ¡°you are? ¡± ¡°Yi Xuan! Is this the woman you told me about, young master DI¡¯s woman? ¡± Jack Did Not Answer Lan Keqin first. Instead, he turned around and looked at Yi Xuan. ¡°Yes! ¡± Jack was the private doctor invited by Di Junlin. He had to know about Lan Keqin anyway. Thus, on the way here, he had already told him about Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. ¡°OMG! So you are Little Keqin! So beautiful, so cute. As expected of the woman young master Di Likes. ¡± Jack suddenly turned around and looked at Lan Keqin with a smile. He did not pretend to praise Lan Keqin¡¯s beauty. He reached out his right hand like a gentleman. ¡°You are? ¡± Lan Keqin still did not know who Jack was, but she still hesitantly extended her hand and shook Jack¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello! I am Jack, the private doctor that young master DI invited. I can be considered young master DI¡¯s friend, right? ¡± Jack Happily introduced himself. After thinking about his relationship with Di Junlin, he finally added. ¡°Oh! Since you are a doctor, then please quickly help her take a look! ¡± Lan Keqin said straightforwardly. Her eyes were filled with begging. Looking at Nangong Yurou¡¯s increasingly Pale face, her heart hurt even more. During the conversation between Yi Xuan and him just now, she had not forgotten that he had asked Jack to operate on Nangong Yurou. ¡°Ok! ¡± Unexpectedly, Jack agreed immediately. Yi Xuan was stunned by what he saw. It can¡¯t be? Just now, he had said that he had his own principles. Why did Little Keke say one word, and his entire attitude changed? ¡°Yi Xuan! Please go and get the medical kit that I put in your car. ¡± ¡°Oh! Okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Yi Xuan hurriedly nodded, turned around and walked out of the villa. ¡°No, why did Jack Ask me to come out to get something, and I came out just like that? Since when did I become an errand boy? ¡± Yi Xuan only realized how obedient he was after he left the house. ¡°What do you mean you became an errand boy? ¡± At this time, Bai Lan also came to the villa area and coincidentally bumped into Yi Xuan who was going out. He was supposed to go to the seaview building with Yi Xuan and Jack, but something happened midway and delayed him for some time. ¡­ He heard many babies say that the fees were more expensive than others. In fact, the monthly fees were the same as other articles, except that mine was 2,000 words per chapter, others were 1,000 words per chapter, and when I updated five chapters, others were 10 chapters.. So babies don¡¯t have to think that my fees are half as much as others. MWAH! Chapter 214 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The queen of the CASS empire is injured¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan picked up his things and recounted what had happened just now. ¡°actually! You have indeed become an errand boy. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Bai Lan saw Yi Xuan¡¯s unwilling look and teased him in amusement. After saying that, she strode into the villa. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan was just about to scold Bai Lan when Bai lan had already disappeared without a trace. Lan Keqin had met Kass Jerne on the way back, which led to her returning to the seaview building. She had said that she was going to pick up Gu Xiaoqin. At this moment, Gu Xiaoqin must still be anxiously waiting for her at home. Lan Keqin took out her phone and made a few calls to Gu Xiaoqin, but no one picked up. ¡°Strange! Where did Xiaoqin go? Why hasn¡¯t she picked up her phone? ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin finished muttering these words, Bai Lan walked in. ¡°Xiao Keqin! Who are you talking about that hasn¡¯t picked up her phone? Is it young master DI? ¡± Bai Lan asked happily. ¡°No, it¡¯s my friend, ¡± Lan Keqin replied. ¡°Oh! ¡± Bai Lan only smiled and replied with an ¡°Oh¡± . Soon, he stopped smiling. After all, there were still injured people here. ¡°King Jerne! Hello! ¡± Bai Lan respectfully greeted Kass Jerne. ¡°Hello. ¡± Kass Jerne smiled and was not in the mood to care about other things. Right now, he only hoped that the person lying on the bed would be safe and sound. ¡°Jack! I brought your medical kit for you. ¡± Not long after Bai Lan came in, Yi Xuan walked in with a nurse¡¯s Kit and handed it to Jack. ¡°Yes! Leave it here, except for Keqin and King Jerne! All of you go out first. ¡± Nangong Yurou was a woman, and the place where she was shot was on her chest. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were men after all, so they had to avoid her. ¡°Yi Xuan! Hold my phone for me. If someone called Xiaoqin calls, just tell her that I have something to do and pick her up later. ¡± Lan Keqin placed the phone in Yi Xuan¡¯s hand and instructed him. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Yi Xuan took the phone and walked out with Bai Lan. ¡°King Jenny, please take off the queen¡¯s clothes a little first. ¡± Although Jack was a doctor, Kaskini was Nangong Yurou¡¯s husband. He would definitely be the one to do such a thing. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Jerne quickly followed Jack¡¯s instructions. When Lan Keqin saw the black hole on Nangong Yurou¡¯s chest, her heart throbbed in pain again. The urge to burst into tears once again struck her. She did not know why, but when she saw Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, her heart felt very warm. However, when she saw that they were injured, her heart would hurt again. Could it be because she was pregnant? How could it be? It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be pregnant¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin! This is disinfectant. Sterilize your hands. ¡± Just when Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t figure it out, Jack handed her a bottle of disinfectant, then said to Kass Jerne, ¡°King Jerne, sterilize it too. Later, he will give you the masks and gloves. ¡± After giving the disinfectant to Lan Keqin, Jack took off his coat and quickly took out his white coat and vest, then quickly put it on. When Arthur brought the doctor over, Jack was already performing surgery on Nangong Yurou. ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! Where are Miss Keqin and King Jayne? ¡± Seeing Yi Xuan and Bai Lan sitting on the hair in the hall, Arthur asked in puzzlement. ¡°The queen is undergoing surgery inside, ¡± Yi Xuan said while playing with Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡°¡­ ?¡± Arthur did not react for a moment. Didn¡¯t he just bring the doctor over? ¡°Jack is performing surgery on the Queen. ¡± Yi Xuan was still holding onto Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. He searched for a long time but could not find a game He could not help but mutter in disdain, ¡°Little Keqin doesn¡¯t know how to enjoy life! Such a good phone, but there isn¡¯t a single game in it. Could it be that she usually just calls and answers the phone? ¡± ¡°Do you think Little Keqin is like you? She only knows how to play all day. ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan with disdain without hesitation. These two people were people who would quarrel the moment they met and then expose each other¡¯s shortcomings. However, they were good brothers. Arthur saw that these two people began to bicker again. He knew that it was not the time for him to speak. It was not that he did not know Doctor Jack. He was the chief surgeon for Lan Keqin¡¯s mother¡¯s surgery. Moreover, he had been with Jack at that time. He admired his medical skills. With Jack, even if Nangong Yurou was only left with her last breath, he could probably drag her back from the gates of hell. Arthur looked at the doctor who was standing there. He thought that there was nothing for him to do here, so he said, ¡°you go back first. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± After the doctor answered respectfully, he walked out. ¡°So what if I know how to play? Only when I know how to play will I be happy. Do you think I¡¯m like you? You think I¡¯m some stupid celebrity when I have nothing to do? You even put on a fake smile to face a group of brainless fans all day long. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Yi Xuan also retorted bluntly. In any case, when he was together with Bai Lan, there would be no quiet time. ¡°Tch, that¡¯s what you call enjoying life. Enjoying the success of being chased by millions of people. If you were in the entertainment industry, I think you would only be able to carry my shoes. ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan with disdain. Arthur:¡±¡­¡±these two people were having sex again. He had better go out! ¡­ ¡°Queen Nangong has lost too much blood. We have to send her blood as soon as possible. King! What blood type is the Queen? ¡± Halfway through the surgery, Nangong Yurou suddenly bled out. Even Jack did not expect this to happen. ¡°Rh negative blood. ¡± Kass Jerne said nervously. Nangong Yurou¡¯s blood was scarce. At this juncture, the lack of blood was not¡­ ¡­ ¡°What is your blood type? ¡± Jerne asked again. In order not to go through so much trouble to check the matching of blood types, Jack simply asked directly. ¡°My blood type is not compatible with hers. ¡± Kass Jerne said directly. His heart was beating wildly and he was nervous. ¡°No, we have to transfuse the queen¡¯s blood as soon as possible. Otherwise, she will die from excessive ischemia. Even if I save her, she will very likely become a vegetable in the future. ¡± Kass Jerne was also helpless. If he were to perform surgery in his laboratory, there would still be RH negative blood. However, he had just arrived at Di Junlin. It was impossible for him to move his laboratory here, let alone the blood in the blood bank. ¡°You guys use cotton to plug up the Queen¡¯s wound first. You can¡¯t let her bleed any more. I¡¯ll go out and ask Yi Xuan to see what blood type he has. ¡± Once Jack was on the operating table, he would become a responsible, mature and steady doctor. He would not have his usual laughter and playfulness. Because sometimes, one action, one sentence, or even one second could decide a person¡¯s life and death. Chapter 215 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I seem to be¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was about to say that she seemed to have RH negative blood, but she suddenly thought of the virus in her body. If she gave her blood to this queen, wouldn¡¯t she also get infected with her own virus? Therefore, the words that were about to come out of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth were swallowed back. She looked at Nangong Yurou¡¯s Pale and bloodless face, and her heart was still in pain. The last time she went back to see her mother, she saw her pale face and felt the same heartache. Jack quickly inquired about Bai Lan¡¯s RH negative blood, so he took a large bag of blood from him before leaving. ¡°HAHAHA! Look at your sickly appearance, you¡¯re really in a sorry state. ¡± The Moment Jack Left, Bai lan collapsed onto the bed. He felt a little dizzy. After all, Jack had taken almost 1,000 ml of blood. Who knew that just as he laid down, he heard Yi Xuan¡¯s gloating voice. He was so angry that he immediately got up from the SOFA. ¡°I say, kid¡­ ¡± before Bai Lan could finish saying ¡°can you not be so lame¡± , his head suddenly felt dizzy and he sat down again. ¡°Am I right? HAHAHA! Sickly. ¡± Yi Xuan continued to laugh. He was a person who could not rest. As long as he was free, he would feel bored and wanted to go crazy. ¡°It¡¯s rare to talk to a * * * Like you. ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan with disdain. His head was dizzy and he did not want to talk nonsense with him. ¡°Who are you calling * * * * ? ¡± Yi Xuan asked with his hair standing on end. ¡°whoever answers will answer. ¡± It was rare for Bai Lan to bicker with Yi Xuan. He was so dizzy now and he just wanted to rest. A person could not draw more than 800 ml of blood at a time, and he had just drawn almost 1000 ml. Therefore, he was feeling dizzy and needed a quiet rest. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan opened his mouth. He wanted to argue with Bai Lan, but seeing that he was really dizzy, he gave up. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really dizzy? ¡± ¡°Try drawing 1000 ML of blood now. See if you feel dizzy? ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan speechlessly. He Lay on the Sofa and quietly closed his eyes He did not forget to say, ¡°don¡¯t bother me anymore. Let me rest for a while. If you still want me to be your brother, then go boil two eggs for me to replenish my blood! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes speechlessly. Boiled eggs To think that he could think of something like that. However, he still felt pitiful when he saw Bai Lan¡¯s Pale face. Hence, he got up and went to the kitchen to rummage through the cabinets. Half an hour later, Nangong Yurou¡¯s surgery was completed. ¡°thank you! Doctor Jack! ¡± Kass Jerne did not know Jack, but he had heard Yi Xuan call out his name, so he naturally called out his name. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank this little Coco. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have broken my rules, ¡± Jack said as he pointed at Lan Keqin. Kass Jerne had never looked at Nangong Yurou¡¯s appearance before because of her injury. When he looked at her, he was so shocked that he froze on the spot. Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance was actually 80% similar to NANGONG YUROU¡¯s She was even more similar than Yue Ying and Nangong Yurou. Unfortunately, her dark and bright eyes made Kass Jerne come back to his senses. Back then, he had personally seen his eldest daughter pass away. ¡°thank you! May I know how you should address me? ¡± Kass Jerne gratefully said ¡°thank you¡± to Lan Keqin. Then, he asked her how she should address him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. MY SURNAME IS LAN! MY NAME IS KEQIN! You can call me Keqin, ¡± Lan Keqin introduced herself with a smile. ¡°Keqin! Can I call you Keqin? ¡± Kass Jerne also felt a sense of familiarity towards Lan Keqin. It was as if she was his daughter, making him want to get close to her. Perhaps it was because she looked too much like Yu Rou. ¡°Yes! You can. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was slightly red as she nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡± Now that he thought about it, the person who was engaged to Di Junlin was his eldest daughter, the deceased baby girl. However, her current status was the most awkward. Kass Jerne felt inexplicably happy because of Lan Keqin¡¯s nod. He even had a thought in his heart, which was to acknowledge Lan Keqin as his goddaughter. After Jack¡¯s surgery, he immediately returned to his usual carefree and fun self. He took off his mask and gloves and threw them into the trash can. ¡°Little Keqin! I¡¯m hungry. Do you know how to cook? ¡± He stared at Lan Keqin and said with a smile. After Jack said that, Lan Keqin realized that it was already noon. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the chef to prepare the food now. ¡± Lan Keqin walked out after saying that. When she saw Bai Lan lying on the Sofa in the living room, her heart ached. She had personally seen the bag of blood that Jack had taken into Nangong Yurou¡¯s body. Bai Lan had lost so much blood. She must be feeling dizzy right now! ¡°Bang! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was thinking about finding Yi Xuan, the sound of an iron pot falling to the ground suddenly came from the kitchen. Without a doubt, Yi Xuan must be inside. ¡°Yi Xuan? What are you doing? ¡± Lan Keqin walked into the kitchen and saw Yi Xuan squatting down to pick up the iron pot. She walked over and took it from his hand. ¡°I just saw that Kid Bai Lan was drained of blood just now. Looking at his dizzy appearance, he seemed to have lost too much blood. I couldn¡¯t bear to see his sickly appearance, so I came to the kitchen with a kind heart and wanted to boil two eggs to replenish his blood. ¡± Yi Xuan Hummed and said while holding two eggs from the refrigerator in his hand. ¡°You go out and take care of him first! I¡¯ll boil the eggs. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Actually, Yi Xuan was very nervous about Bai Lan¡¯s body, but his unforgiving mouth and arrogant personality made his mouth a little stubborn. Usually, he and Bai Lan quarreled a lot. They quarreled the moment they met, but they could not deny the fact that they were good brothers. ¡°Oh! ¡± Yi Xuan said with a muffled ¡°oh¡± . ¡°Oh, right, Yi Xuan! Did anyone call me from my phone just now? ¡± Just as Yi Xuan was about to leave the kitchen, Lan Keqin suddenly asked. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Tick Tock! Tick Tock! ¡± Just as Yi Xuan finished answering, the phone in his pocket rang. Needless to say, just by hearing this voice, he knew it was Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡°My phone. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately put down the pot, and at this time, Yi Xuan took out his phone and handed it to her. ¡°Hello? Is it Xiaoqin? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the unfamiliar number on the phone and asked with some uncertainty. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost two hours. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was making a call at a public phone booth. She asked Lan Keqin worriedly, afraid that something would happen to her on the way to pick her up Chapter 216 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoqin! Something happened to me on the way back, so I went back to the ocean view building. I tried calling you, but no one picked up after a few times, so I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. ¡± Lan Keqin said apologetically. It was already noon, so Gu Xiaoqin must have been waiting for her at home without even eating. ¡°I told you that my bag was stolen! Why are you still calling me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Eh? How could I forget that your bag was stolen? ¡± Lan Keqin was speechless at herself, and then she said, ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll get Xiao Liu to pick you up first. ¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After Lan Keqin hung up the phone, she called Xiao Liu again, asking him to pick up Gu Xiaoqin as soon as possible. Finally, after hanging up the phone, she picked up the egg to cook again. After Yi Xuan gave the phone to Lan Keqin, he walked out of the kitchen. Just as he walked out, Kass Jerne and Jack also walked out of the room. ¡°King Jerne! Jack! The two of you, please take a seat. ¡± Yi Xuan acted as if he was the host. Bai Lan was sleeping on the SOFA, and Lan Keqin was in the kitchen, so he was the only one who came to recruit people. The SOFA in the living room was very big. Kass Jerne and Jack found a seat and sat down. ¡°Yi Xuan! Where¡¯s Little Keqin? Where did she go? ¡± Jack came out, but he didn¡¯t see Lan Keqin, so he asked Yi Xuan. ¡°She went to the kitchen to boil eggs, ¡± Yi Xuan said. ¡°thank you! Thank you so much today. If it weren¡¯t for you, Yu Rou and I would have died. ¡± Kass Jerne suddenly stood up, put his right hand on his left chest, and then bowed deeply to Jack and Yi Xuan, sincerely saying thank you. ¡°King Jerne! What are you doing? We are juniors. ¡± Yi Xuan saw Kass Jerne do such a big courtesy. Even if he was usually arrogant and spoiled, he couldn¡¯t bear it when facing a king that everyone loved. ¡°What happened? ¡± Bai Lan had just fallen asleep when Yi Xuan suddenly stood up and spoke, waking him up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you continue to sleep, ¡± Yi Xuan said. ¡°F * Ck, I was woken up by you, what¡¯s the point of sleeping? ¡± Bai Lan rolled her eyes at him in annoyance and propped herself up from the SOFA in a somewhat drowsy manner. ¡°The matter of Yu Rou¡¯s injury today, I want to repay everyone for helping Kass Jerne keep it a secret¡­ ¡± Kass Jerne saw that Bai Lan had also woken up, so he simply said what he was worried about. ¡°King Jerne! Don¡¯t worry! We will definitely keep this matter a secret. However, do you have any idea? Can you guess who is doing this to you and the Queen? ¡± Yi Xuan frowned and looked at Kass Jerne with a serious expression. Assassinating the king of a country was not a small matter. ¡°Yes! There are two of them. One is my cousin, Kass Luyuan, and the other is my younger brother, Kass Jerne. ¡± When Kass Jerne mentioned these two people, he felt very sad in his heart. After all, one was his cousin, and the other was his younger brother. Both of them were his family, but now they both wanted to kill him, just to take away the throne. When Kass Jerne said this, everyone was stunned, especially Yi Xuan. He had only asked casually, but he did not expect Kass Jerne to be so frank, and he even told them his name. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan did not continue asking. After all, this was an international issue, and it was also an internal conflict within the Imperial Palace of the Kass Empire. They did not need to know so much. Jack was not interested in these things. In his world, it was all about eating, drinking, and having fun, as well as his favorite medicine. ¡°King Jerne! If you need our help in the future, you can also call us. My phone number is on this. ¡± After a while, Yi Xuan took out his business card from his pocket and handed it to Kass Jerne. He was not only the successor of the Yi Group, but also one of the leaders of Ye Sha. If there was really an internal conflict in the Kass Empire, then guns and such things would definitely be necessary. ¡°thank you! ¡± Kass Jerne took the business card from Yi Xuan¡¯s hand. As he thanked him, he put the business card into his pocket ¡°You¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yi Xuan said. ¡°Bai Lan! Your eggs are ready. ¡± Not long after, Lan Keqin took out the boiled eggs and walked out. Seeing Kass Jerne and Jack Walking in the hall, Lan Keqin said with embarrassment, ¡°sorry! I only cooked two eggs. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Kass Jerne and Jack said with a smile at the same time. The more Kass Jerne looked at Lan Keqin, the more he felt like Nangong Yurou. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this girl was lovable. He had an inexplicable feeling of wanting to get close to her. ¡°How old is Keqin this year? ¡± Kass Jerne asked subconsciously. ¡°She will be 18 in four days. ¡± Lan Keqin thought for a moment and said with a smile. If Kass Jerne didn¡¯t ask her, she would have forgotten that her birthday was in a few days. ¡°Wow! Little Keqin will be 18 in four days. No, I have to think about this coming of age ceremony. ¡± ¡°Yes! When the time comes, I will definitely hold a birthday party for Little Keqin. ¡± Bai Lan took the boiled egg from Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and said with a smile. The dizziness from before was much better. It was as if everyone was chatting together and suddenly felt full of energy. ¡°Keqin is not an adult yet? Then isn¡¯t young master Di dating a minor? His taste is really strong. ¡± After Jack heard this, he suddenly said in surprise. Previously, because he performed surgery on Nangong Yurou, he did not look at Lan Keqin properly. When he looked at her, he realized that she was really very young She looked like a sixteen-year-old delicate little girl. ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t the CASS empire considered to be an adult when they are sixteen years old? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s little face turned red after Jack said that. In country a, a girl who was not eighteen years old was not considered to be an adult. However, she did not want people to think that Di Junlin was the one who abducted the girl. ¡°But you are not from the CASS empire. You are from country A. ¡± Jack said with a laugh. Looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s red face, he felt that she was very cute. ¡°So, Keqin is also 18 years old¡­ the same age as my eldest daughter. It¡¯s a pity that she did not see this world and left. ¡± Just when Lan Keqin was choked and did not know how to speak, Kass Jerne muttered in grief. ¡°Your eldest daughter, she¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Kass jerne nervously. That complicated feeling rose again. Di Junlin was currently engaged to his ¡°eldest daughter, ¡± and she¡­ ¡­ was now an intruder ? ? But his eldest daughter was no longer around, so was she or was she not Whether she was or not, she was currently in an awkward situation. Chapter 217 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She is no longer here. Today, 18 years ago, she was born without a breath. ¡± Kass Jerne said with great regret. He had never taken the initiative to mention this matter in front of outsiders, but he inadvertently mentioned it in front of Lan Keqin. ¡°Then isn¡¯t today her¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously blurted out, but she swallowed the two ¡°death days¡± . ¡°Yes! Today is her death day. ¡± Kass Jerne answered sadly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Lan Keqin sincerely apologized. She really didn¡¯t mean to rub salt on Kass Jerne¡¯s wound. Those kinds of questions were usually answered reflexively, and when she realized it.. That was why she immediately swallowed the words ¡°the day of her death¡± back into her stomach. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Kass Jerne said with a smile. The more he looked at Lan Keqin, the more he liked her. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like Nangong Yurou. If his eldest daughter was still alive, would she look like his Yurou? Would her eyes look like his blue eyes? ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a soft ¡°yes¡± . When she faced Kass Jerne, she was a little nervous. Her fingers continuously rubbed the corner of her clothes. ¡°Keqin really looks like my wife. ¡± After a while, Kass Jerne suddenly said this. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Kass Jerne in surprise. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but when he said it, everyone remembered Nangong Yurou¡¯s appearance. Then, they all looked at Lan Keqin strangely. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Now that King Jerne has said it, Little Keqin really does look like the Queen. Previously, I thought that Keqin looked like someone, but I just didn¡¯t remember. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin and said in surprise. The more he looked at her, the more alike she looked. ¡°If little Keqin¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t blue, I would have thought that she was your daughter, ¡± Jack said regretfully. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! If Keqin¡¯s eyes were blue, I would have thought that my eldest daughter was still in this world. It¡¯s a pity that she was buried with my own eyes. ¡± When Kass Jerne¡¯s voice spoke, it didn¡¯t have its usual magnetism and majesty. There was only vicissitudes and heartache. ¡°There are more people who look like her in this world. After all, there are thousands of people. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be people who look like her. ¡± Lan Keqin sighed and said. When she saw Kass Jerne¡¯s heartache because of the death of his eldest daughter, her heart also felt uncomfortable. When they said that she looked like Nangong Yurou, a thought suddenly arose in her heart. Could Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou be her biological parents? After all, she was picked up by Lan and her parents. However, Jerne¡¯s words, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for little Coco¡¯s eyes not being blue, ¡± caused her to suddenly dismiss this thought. Moreover, Kass Jerne was the king of the Kass Empire, and she was picked up by LAN and Lan in a small mountain village in country a, so it was even more impossible. In the past, she had never thought of looking for her biological parents. She felt that they must have deliberately abandoned her, so she was somewhat resentful in her heart. However, when she saw Kass Jerne¡¯s pain because of the death of her eldest daughter, did she ever think about whether her biological parents had had no other choice? Even so, Lan Keqin only thought about it casually. In her heart, Father Lan and mother Lan would always be her dearest parents. No one could compare to them. Even if her biological parents came knocking on her door.. They could not compare to the position of Father Lan and mother Lan in her heart. Everything depended on fate. She would not look for her biological parents. If they did not deliberately abandon her, then perhaps fate would allow them to meet. If they deliberately abandoned her, then there was nothing more to say. ¡°Who are Keqin¡¯s parents? ¡± Kass Jerne was suddenly very curious about Lan Keqin¡¯s parents¡¯looks. What kind of genes could give birth to a look that was similar to his wife¡¯s. ¡°They are just farmers in the mountains. I love them very much. ¡± When Lan Keqin said that her parents were farmers in the mountains, there was not a trace of discomfort and resentment in her eyes. There was only deep affection for her parents. ¡°I see! I like you very much. I wonder if I can take you as my goddaughter. ¡± Kass Jerne was just thinking about it in his heart, but he still blurted it out. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± When Kass Jerne said this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. They had never thought that Kass Jerne would say something like this. Kass Jerne looked at Lan Keqin with some anticipation. He hoped that Lan Keqin would agree. Actually, when Kass Jerne was performing the surgery on Nangong Yurou, he had already thought that she was di Junlin¡¯s sweetheart. It had to be said that this girl was really likable. She was cute, innocent, and very polite. Yuying¡¯s personality was a lot more stubborn. It was no wonder that an iceberg like Di Junlin would fall in love with this girl. Because she was really likable. Even he liked her very much. Moreover, it was the first time they had met. He was the king of a country. His every move was watched by the people of the world. Sometimes, one decision and one action had to be carefully considered. However, he wanted to acknowledge Lan Keqin as his goddaughter, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, he directly said it. ¡°I¡­ Can I? ¡± Lan Keqin was excited. She looked at Kass Jerne very nervously. When Kass Jerne said that he wanted to acknowledge her as his goddaughter, she actually felt inexplicably happy in her heart. It was not because of Kass Jerne¡¯s noble status, but simply because she was happy. However, when she thought of her ordinary status, she felt a little scared. ¡°Of course you can. I took you as my goddaughter because I think you are very likable, and I also like you very much. Especially when I see that you look very similar to Yurou, I feel like my dead eldest daughter has come back to life. I know that saying this will definitely make you feel a little uncomfortable, but this is my truth. ¡± Kass Jerne said with a smile. He did not hide anything and said what he truly thought in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m willing. ¡± Lan Keqin hurriedly waved her hand and said. She did not mind Kass Jerne because she looked like Nangong Yurou. She was just following her heart. ¡°Then can you call Me Godfather? ¡± Kass Jerne looked at Lan Keqin with anticipation. He could not wait to hear Lan Keqin Call Him Godfather. ¡°God¡­ Godfather. ¡± Lan Keqin called Kass Jerne with a smile. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! I say, Little Keqin! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to sell yourself out just like that? ¡± When Yi Xuan came back to his senses, Kass Jerne had already successfully acknowledged Lan Keqin as his goddaughter. He could not help but look at Lan Keqin with a meaningful look as he said. ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t tell me you sold yourself just like that? ¡± After Jack came back to his senses, he also met Yi Xuan¡¯s question. Chapter 218 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jerne is the king. With just one sentence, he has kidnapped such an adorable daughter like you. No matter what he says, he is the one who earns the most. ¡± Bai Lan nodded slowly and continued to answer Yi Xuan and Jack¡¯s questions. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked at the three partners who were talking to each other in confusion. She had only acknowledged Kass Jerne as her godfather. How did it become that she had sold herself? ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Kass Jerne looked at the three juniors in amusement. He knew what they meant, but he was not unhappy at all. Instead, he laughed out loud. ¡°This is my heirloom and also my personal item. I¡¯m giving it to my lovely daughter now. Are You satisfied? ¡± Kass Jerne gave a ruby ring that he always wore to Lan Keqin. This was also a keepsake of the Kass Empire. It had a lofty status symbol. Kass Jerne did not even consider it before taking it down and giving it to Lan Keqin. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually a red spirit ring, Little Keqin! You¡¯ve picked up a treasure this time. ¡± Yi Xuan picked up the red spirit ring in Kass Jerne¡¯s hand and was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. This was not only an expensive gemstone, but also a symbol of status. It could also mobilize a batch of military horses in the Imperial Palace of the Kass Empire. Kass Jerne gave it to Lan Keqin just like that? Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know how expensive the ring was, nor did she know how important it was. She only knew that this was a gift from Kass Jerne. Whether it was expensive or ordinary jewelry, she liked it very much. ¡°Thank you, Godfather. I like it very much. ¡± Lan Keqin took the red spirit ring from Kass Jerne and thanked him with a smile. ¡°Keqin, you can try it on. This ring can change its size at will. ¡± After Kass Jerne finished speaking, he took a step towards Lan Keqin. He took the ring from her palm. He did not know where he touched it, but the ring opened. ¡°Come, stretch out your hand. ¡± Kass Jerne said gently. Lan Keqin stretched out her right hand, and Kass Jerne put the Red Spirit ring on her index finger. He touched the end of the ring again, and the ring was fastened on Lan Keqin¡¯s index finger. The Red Spirit ring seemed to be tailor-made for Lan Keqin, and it tightly wrapped around her index finger. Her skin was very white, and with the red gemstone, it made her skin look very fair and tender. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Thank you, Godfather. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the red spirit ring on her finger, and could not help but sigh, thanking Kass Jerne again. ¡°Godfather has nothing to give you. Take it as a small gift from me! ¡± Kass Jerne said with a smile. He did not mention the use of the ring or its expensive and symbolic status. Because there was no need to deliberately mention these things. He was simply giving it to her. Lan Keqin did not know the expensive and useful red spirit ring, but it did not mean that Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Jack did not know. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at it. ¡°Aiya! This ring is a good gift, Little Keqin! You really picked up a treasure. If you have no other choice one day, you can even pawn this ring or auction it off. That way, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. ¡± Yi Xuan was a little far away from Lan Keqin. He teased Lan Keqin with a charming smile on his face. If he wasn¡¯t so far away from her, he really wanted to give her a hug directly. The most important thing about this ring was not its price, but its symbolic identity and the ability to mobilize a large number of military horses. It was just like a token to mobilize military horses in ancient times. Kass Jerne could be considered to have given LAN Keqin a big gift It could be seen how much he liked Lan Keqin. ¡°Yi Xuan! What are you talking about? How can I pawn it? ¡± Lan Keqin glared at Yi Xuan. Even if she really had nowhere else to go, she would not pawn the ring. ¡°Haha! Yi Xuan¡¯s idea is not bad. That blockhead of his finally said something Nice. ¡± Bai Lan ate the eggs that Lan Keqin cooked for him and laughed loudly. This way, he did not have the elegance and handsomeness that a celebrity should have. His mouth was even stained with egg yolks. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s joke made everyone burst into laughter. Kass Jerne was not angry because of their joke. He suddenly felt that this group of children was really cute and lively. It was not that he had never seen Bai Lan and Yi Xuan before, but he had never known that they had such endearing personalities in private. ¡°Who are you calling a blockhead? ¡± Yi Xuan glared fiercely at Bai Lan. ¡°Aren¡¯t I talking about you? ¡± Bai Lan laughed instead. Yi Xuan was so angry that he really wanted to give him two slaps. ¡°HMPH! Eat your eggs! It¡¯s so disgusting. You actually stuck the egg yolk on your teeth and laughed so stupidly. You leaked it out to disgust us on purpose, right? ¡± Yi Xuan snorted coldly. Seeing Bai Lan¡¯s despicable smile and the egg yolk on her teeth, he felt a wave of disgust for no reason. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose. ¡°I¡¯m smiling happily. What¡¯s wrong? If you have the ability, come and try it. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t eat the egg. Even if you wanted to stick the egg yolk on your teeth, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance. ¡± Bai Lan was still smiling triumphantly. After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to eat the egg in her hand. ¡°Haha! ¡± Kass Jerne and Lan Keqin were so amused that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡°Jack! I want to ask, will my wife really not be in any danger in the later stages? ¡± Kass Jerne suddenly looked at Jack and asked. He didn¡¯t know Jack¡¯s medical skills, so even if Jack said that Nangong Yurou was fine, he would still be very worried. Lan Keqin thought of Nangong Yurou, and only then did she realize that Kass Jerne had acknowledged her as his daughter, so Nangong Yurou was also her mother. She was already very worried about Nangong Yurou¡¯s safety, and now she was even more worried. ¡°Jack! Will my baby¡¯s mother really be fine? ¡± Lan Keqin naturally called out to Nangong Yurou for a reason. In fact, she was also a little worried. Kass Jerne had acknowledged her as his daughter, but Nangong Yurou still didn¡¯t know. If she knew, would she like her like Kass Jerne? ¡°OMG! How dare you question my medical skills. I¡¯m so sad, so sad, so sad. ¡± Jack pretended to be surprised and said a catchphrase. Then he raised his right hand and punched his chest. He looked like he had been wronged. He looked so sad that everyone¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Okay! As long as Godmother is okay. ¡± Even though Jack¡¯s expression was exaggerated to the point that people wanted to laugh, Lan Keqin resisted the urge to laugh. After more than an hour, Xiao Liu brought Gu Xiaoqin over. Gu Xiaoqin, who had been here once, was already familiar with the seaside villa, so she directly walked in. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m here! HAHAHA! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was still outside the villa when she shouted at Lan Keqin, who was inside, and laughed so loudly. Chapter 219 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaoqin is here. ¡± Lan Keqin, who was waiting for Gu Xiaoqin in the restaurant, immediately walked out when she heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiaoqin? WHO¡¯s Xiaoqin? ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, who were sitting opposite Lan Keqin, asked at the same time. ¡°She¡¯s my best, best, best friend. I asked Xiao Liu to pick her up just now. ¡± After saying that, Lan Keqin turned around and walked out happily. Best, best, best, best friend¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan and Bai Lan looked at each other with a serious expression. That expression seemed to say, ¡°Xiaoqin is your best, best, best friend, then what about us? ¡°? ¡°Are we your friends, your best friends, or your best friends? ¡°? Whether they were best friends or not, they could not compare to Lan Keqin¡¯s three ¡°best¡± . ¡°HMPH! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan realized that they were looking at each other, and then they snorted in disdain. ¡°Xiaoqin! You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m sorry, I really had something to do this morning, so I was late to pick you up. ¡± Lan Keqin apologized to Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Keqin! Wuwu! I almost couldn¡¯t see you. If it weren¡¯t for that shameless man who saved me today, I would have been kidnapped. Fortunately, I only lost my bag in the end. ¡± When Lan Keqin apologized to Gu Xiaoqin, Gu Xiaoqin came forward and gave her a bear hug, sobbing without tears. Thinking of Chu Jinfeng scolding her, she felt even more wronged. ¡°shameless man? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t realize how Gu Xiaoqin called her ¡°savior¡± . Since she was her savior, how could she be a shameless man? ¡°Yes! A very shameless man, and you know him. ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin mentioned Chu Jinfeng, she pouted her lips, and then her teeth grinded. ¡°Ah Che! ¡± Chu Jinfeng was in the meeting room for the employees when he suddenly sneezed again. All the employees looked at him in confusion. This was the first time they had seen their CEO ¡°lose his image¡± . In the past, he was always cold and aloof. [ Damn woman, is she scolding me behind my back again? ] Congratulations, young master Chu, you guessed it right¡­ ¡­ Chu Jinfeng pursed his lips and pretended that nothing had happened. He was still in his cold and aloof state as he continued to give the employees a meeting with a cold face. Because he sneezed, his face was dark and SMELLY, causing the employees to have the urge to escape. ¡°Who is it? Chen Hao? Or Jinfeng? ¡± Lan Keqin could only think of these two people. Chen Hao liked Gu Xiaoqin, so it shouldn¡¯t be him. Chu Jinfeng? Looking at him, he didn¡¯t seem like a shameless man? ¡°It was that shameless man you saved. If I knew that he and I were at odds, I wouldn¡¯t have saved him even if he was dead, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said indignantly. ¡°You saved him too? ¡± Lan Keqin asked Gu Xiaoqin in surprise as she led Gu Xiaoqin into the room. Now that Gu Xiaoqin said that, it meant that the shameless man she mentioned was Chu Jinfeng. How come she didn¡¯t know that Gu Xiaoqin had saved Chu Jinfeng Moreover, Gu Xiaoqin had never told her. ¡°It¡¯s been three months¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stopped in her tracks. She was rather unwilling to tell her how she had saved Chu Jinfeng. After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to say resentfully, ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s not talk about him. When I talk about him, I¡¯m full of anger. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked meaningfully at Gu Xiaoqin, then smiled faintly and said, ¡°okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s go eat quickly. The people inside are still waiting for you. ¡± ¡°There are still people waiting for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, everyone is waiting for you. Otherwise, we would have already started eating. ¡± ¡°Who is it? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not think that Di Junlin was waiting for her. That black-bellied man wished that she would not come, because this way, he could have little keqin all to himself. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we go in. ¡± Lan Keqin pulled Gu Xiaoqin and walked into the restaurant. ¡°AIYO! Little Keqin! Did you take him to the horizon? I¡¯m so hungry that my stomach is growling. ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin entered the restaurant, Yi Xuan complained to him. He even touched his stomach and made a gesture that he was very hungry. ¡°Yeah! My stomach is so hungry! ¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m almost starving. ¡± Bai Lan and Jack also complained. Only Kass Jerne, who was sitting in the upper seat, looked at Lan Keqin with a smile. After their interaction just now, he really liked this goddaughter of his. ¡°sorry to have made everyone wait for so long. I¡¯ll eat now. ¡± Lan Keqin pulled Gu Xiaoqin to the dining table. ¡°Keqin! Who are these people? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the handsome Yi Xuan in surprise, Bai Lan, who was smiling like the sun, and Jack, who was smiling like a foreigner. She shook Lan Keqin¡¯s small hand and asked her in a low voice. When did this world become a world of handsome men? This was off the charts. It was simply heaven-defying¡­ ¡­ Even the middle-aged man sitting at the top of the table looked so¡­ ¡­ So handsome and charming ¡­ ¡°Come, let me introduce everyone. This is my best friend, Gu Xiaoqin! She is also my savior. ¡± When Lan Keqin said ¡°she is also my savior, ¡± she looked at Yi Xuan as if to say, ¡°don¡¯t you dare lay your eyes on her. ¡°. Lan Keqin did not forget that the first time she saw Yi Xuan, she was almost raped by him. If she had not shouted Di Junlin¡¯s name at that time, she would definitely have lost her virginity. Especially that sentence he said, ¡°COME TO MY LITTLE SISTER! ¡± ¡°sleep with your brother. ¡°. She still remembered that sentence until now. Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin innocently. He really wanted to defend himself. In fact, he was really just a pure-hearted man. The words he said were just his mouth¡¯s desire. Bai Lan sneered at Yi Xuan, as if to say, ¡°you deserve it. ¡°. ¡°Xiaoqin! The one at the top is my godfather, Kass Jerne! He¡¯s also the¡­ King of the Kass Empire. ¡± Lan Keqin revealed the identity of Kass Jerne. She wasn¡¯t showing off, but she felt that Gu Xiaoqin was her best friend and she didn¡¯t want to hide it from him. Boom¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin was dumbfounded. No wonder she felt that Kass Jerne was so familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the king she saw on TV two days ago? ¡°Xiaoqin, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me uncle Jerne. ¡± Kass Jerne looked at Gu Xiaoqin and smiled. Lan Keqin¡¯s friend was someone she trusted so much. Her character was not bad, but this girl was obviously very sensible and well-behaved. ¡°The¡­ King? UNCLE¡­ Jerne? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously rolled her throat. She had not reacted to the sudden meeting with the king of a country, but the next sentence was asking her to call the king uncle? Chapter 220 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! You¡¯re such a good boy. ¡± Kass Jerne gave a faint smile and replied, ¡°Yes. ¡°. Everyone:¡±¡­¡±is the king addicted to picking up cheap things today Xiaoqin was clearly not calling for you just now. She was just so scared that she subconsciously blurted it out. ¡°Eh¡­ ? ¡± A flock of crows flew past Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s head, but she was very happy in her heart. She did not expect the King of the Kass Empire to be so amiable. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin laughed lightly, and then she introduced, ¡°this is Yi Xuan! This is Jack! This is Bai Lan. ¡± ¡°Yi Xuan! Jack! Bai Lan? Bai Lan? Bai Lan? Why does this name sound so familiar? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes looked at the ceiling, turning left and right non-stop, muttering Bai Lan¡¯s name. After a while, she opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Bai Lan? You¡¯re that Bai Lan best actor? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin finally remembered After taking a closer look, before Bai Lan could answer, she said in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s really Bai Lan best actor? Wow! I actually saw a star, and the famous Bai Lan best actor. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin almost jumped up in joy. It was very obvious that she was very happy to see Bai Lan. No wonder she was more familiar with Bai Lan when she looked at him just now. It turned out that he was best actor Bai Lan. ¡°MM-HMM! ¡± Bai Lan snorted proudly. He seemed to be very happy that Gu Xiaoqin was only familiar with him. ¡°Tch! What¡¯s there to be proud of? Isn¡¯t he just a relatively famous actor? ¡± Yi Xuan sneered and said disdainfully. His heart was obviously sour, but he still wanted to hit Bai Lan verbally. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being an actor? An actor is also a human. What¡¯s wrong with me relying on this face to earn a living? If you don¡¯t like it, why don¡¯t you become an actor too? Even if you go, I don¡¯t think anyone will buy it. ¡± Bai Lan looked back with disdain. This guy, he didn¡¯t even lift a finger for him once, as if he was going to die. ¡°HEHE! It¡¯s so good when you¡¯re young, so active. I¡¯m old. If I were 20 years younger, I could joke as freely as you guys. ¡± Kass Jerne watched from the side and laughed. Then, he expressed his feelings. With this group of active young people, he felt like he had aged a lot. ¡°Godfather! Uncle Jerne! How are you old? You¡¯re so young and handsome. ¡± When Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin heard Kass Jerne say that he was old, they immediately went forward to comfort him with a smile. Gu Xiaoqin also called Kass Jerne ¡°uncle Jerne¡± very naturally. She felt that Kass Jerne was very amiable, giving people a sense of intimacy and making people like him very much. ¡°Haha! ¡± The intimacy between the two of them made Kass Jerne laugh. With everyone chatting, his heart finally relaxed a little. ¡°Jack! When will my wife wake up? ¡± During the meal, Kass Jerne thought that Nangong Yurou might be hungry when she woke up, so he asked Jack. ¡°She has lost a little too much blood, so she might fall asleep until night. Remember to get her some light food. Eating too spicy will not be good for her wound¡­ ¡± Jack told Kass Jerne some things to take note of. ¡°What happened to Uncle Jerne¡¯s wife? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously asked when she heard this. ¡°She¡¯s injured and is currently in a coma. ¡± Kass Jerne thought of Nangong Yurou blocking the robbery for him. He did not have much appetite to begin with, so he did not eat much after a meal. ¡°XIAOKE! You, Xiaoqin and King Jerne can chat in the villa! Bai Lan and I will go out for a walk. If there¡¯s anything, call me. ¡± After eating, everyone chatted for a while in the hall. Thinking about how Di Junlin had given him a heavy responsibility, but he could not let Lan Keqin know, he could only go out with Bai Lan in private. ¡°I want to go out with you guys too. ¡± Jack felt that the scenery in the seascape building was good and wanted to go out for a walk. ¡°You? Forget it! Before the Queen Wakes Up, you should bear with it and stay in the villa to see the situation! ¡± Yi Xuan refused without hesitation. Although di Junlin had told him that Jack had been poached by him to be his personal doctor, and that he would be a member of Ye Sha in the future. But that was in the future. Now was not the time. Besides, Nangong Yurou had not woken up yet. Jack Indeed had to wait in the villa to prevent the situation from changing. ¡°Alright! ¡± Jack said somewhat dispiritedly. Since he had already lived in the seaview building, he was not afraid that he would not have time to play. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tidy up the room. You guys can stay well tonight. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of the sudden addition of a few people and the fact that the room was not ready, so she said happily. Usually at this time, she was alone at home. When she was bored, she would at most paint. Today, there were so many people, so she felt that it was very lively and mostly happy. ¡°thank you for your trouble, Little Keqin. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s smile was very gentle. Lan Keqin was the only ¡°girlfriend¡± that he had sincerely communicated with. He cherished this friendship very much. ¡°Pretty Girl Xiaoqin! See you tonight. ¡± After a pause, everyone understood Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s true personality. She was as cute and kind as Lan Keqin. However, Gu Xiaoqin was the kind of person who was direct, lively, and cheerful. She was likable. On the other hand, Lan Keqin was kind and cute. She was the kind of person that made people have a strong desire to protect her. Both of them had their own good qualities. Both of them were not pretentious at all, which made them very fond of each other. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin took a look at Bai Lan. Was this really the movie King Bai Lan who was popular on TV Why did she feel that he was very flirtatious? After Yi Xuan and Bai Lan left, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin cleaned up the room. Jack was bored and just watched TV in the living room. Kass Jerne walked to Nangong Yurou¡¯s room and guarded her closely. ¡°Yurou! I¡¯m sorry! I said that I would protect you for the rest of your life so that you wouldn¡¯t be wronged or hurt. But today, you got hurt because of me. I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault for making you suffer. ¡± Kass Jerne touched the pale face of Nangong Yurou with one hand. He looked at her lovingly and murmured softly. There were too many people in the past and he had suppressed his emotions. Now that he was alone, he dared to fully express his discomfort. A grown man crying because of his wife¡¯s injury. If it wasn¡¯t true love, what else could it be? Some people would never meet a man who cried for them in their lives, let alone a grown man, a 40-year-old man. ¡­ Di Junlin and Situ lingying took a helicopter to Ye Sha¡¯s headquarters. After taking care of some things, he began to Miss Lan Keqin crazily. Therefore, he took out his phone and looked at what she had done in the villa today to see if she was happy. ¡°Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou? ¡± Di Junlin opened the video and saw the people in the two rooms. Chapter 221 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION One was the scene of Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin tidying up the room, and the other was the scene of Kass jerne touching Nangong Yurou¡¯s tears. ¡°Why are they here? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s handsome eyebrows raised slightly as he muttered in deep thought. ¡°What are they here for? ¡± Situ lingying had just arrived at Di Junlin¡¯s residence when he heard Di Junlin¡¯s muttering. ¡°Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou are in the ocean view building. It seems that Nangong Yurou is injured. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the unconscious Nangong Yurou and said. ¡°They are in the seaview building? Why are they in the seaview building? ¡± Situ lingying walked towards Di Junlin and sat down elegantly on the chair opposite him. No matter when, Situ lingying always gave people the impression of a celestial being. His every move was elegant and charming. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Call Yi Xuan. ¡± Di Junlin exited the video on his phone and immediately called Yi Xuan. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yi Xuan quickly picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou? ¡± Di Junlin asked directly. ¡°Oh! You mean them! Little Coco accidentally saved them¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan told Di Junlin the whole story. ¡°They took Keqin as their daughter? ¡± Di Junlin frowned when he heard this. Did this mean that he couldn¡¯t escape being Kass Jerne¡¯s son-in-law? ¡°Yes! And Kass jerne likes little coco very much. He actually gave his red spirit ring to little COCO as a gift to take her as his daughter. Do you think he likes her very much? ¡± Yi Xuan said with a smile. When he thought about the red spirit ring, he was still a little shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin was also a little shocked. Perhaps many people only thought that the red spirit ring was just a simple gem ring, or that it was just a royal keepsake. However, most people wouldn¡¯t know that the red spirit ring could mobilize the Royal Army. Did Kass Jerne really like Xin ¡®Er that much? ¡°Alright, I got it. How¡¯s the matter that I asked you to do? ¡± Di Junlin did not discuss this topic anymore. No matter what Kass Jerne thought, as long as he genuinely liked Lan Keqin, it was fine. If he had other motives, he would definitely not be merciful. ¡°I just had dinner and am preparing to go with Bai Lan to investigate. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You must find all the spies in the seaside resort by today. I don¡¯t want to have a potential danger threatening Keqin¡¯s safety, ¡± Di Junlin said forcefully. ¡°I got it. Oh right! How¡¯s the situation on your side? ¡± Yi Xuan thought of the recent incident with Ye Sha and asked with a frown. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. You should take care of the seaside resort first. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± After di Junlin hung up the phone, situ lingying saw his frown and asked, ¡°What did Yi Xuan say? ¡± Di Junlin told Situ lingying what Yi Xuan had told him. Apparently, he was also shocked when he found out that Kass Jerne gave the red spirit ring to Lan Keqin. ¡°What do you think about Kass Jerne¡¯s assassination this time? ¡± Situ lingying didn¡¯t ask about Lan Keqin. He was more concerned about the assassination of Kass Jerne. ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. It¡¯s just a matter of fighting for the imperial power. Although Kass Jerne didn¡¯t seem to be bloodthirsty last time, it¡¯s not that simple. He won¡¯t be able to survive until now just by relying on du Zhi¡¯s methods. However, the person who wanted to kill him this time definitely has something to do with what happened to Ye Sha. He even has a close relationship with country J¡¯s Bohr. As for Nangong Du, he definitely won¡¯t participate. Nangong Yurou is a treasure in his hands, and Kasi Yueying is even more so.. So, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Kass Jerne.¡± Di Junlin made a detailed analysis. His ten slender fingers lightly tapped on the table. His Seductive Phoenix eyes narrowed, as if nothing could escape his guesses. ¡°Lingying! Have you prepared the place that I asked you to prepare previously? ¡± Di Junlin thought of the surprise he wanted to give Lan Keqin. It had already been two days, so he had to quickly prepare the things. ¡°When did you become so anxious? On the afternoon of the day you mentioned, I had already emptied out the entire sea city park. Yi Xuan and the rest should be sending people to prepare the things now, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious. ¡± Situ lingying felt that Di Junlin¡¯s urgency was a little funny. He was really anxious, but if it were him, he would probably be anxious as well, right? ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin only responded with a faint ¡°yes¡± before saying, ¡°go to the base to investigate the situation. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin stood up and walked out. Right now, he only wanted to settle the matter with Ye Sha as soon as possible Then, he would go back a day earlier and personally arrange some things. If it was all arranged by others, it would only seem fake. His love for Xin ¡®Er had to be arranged by himself no matter what. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you being a little too hasty? You don¡¯t even leave time for yourself to take a nap. ¡± Situ lingying shook his head helplessly and followed him out. Ye Sha¡¯s base was on an island in the east of Country A. It was unknown what method Di Junlin had used. Even the detector could not find any human lives, so until now, this island had been called an uninhabited island. However, just a few days ago, there was a mole in Ye Sha. It should be said that someone from the Blood Eagle had sneaked in, which attracted di Junlin¡¯s attention and forced him to come personally. ¡­ After Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin finished cleaning up, they went to the vegetable field in the seascape building and pulled some vegetables back. They decided to cook dinner for Nangong Yurou in the evening. The most important thing was to cook something for Nangong Yurou to nourish her body. ¡°Keqin! I didn¡¯t expect that you and Uncle Jenny¡¯s wife really look alike. Do you think they are your biological parents? Otherwise, how could you two be so similar? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was holding a cabbage and a few green bamboo shoots in her hands. Thinking of Nangong Yurou¡¯s face, even if she was unconscious, it was easy to tell that she was very similar to Lan Keqin. She said half-jokingly. ¡°How is that possible ¡°Godfather and Godmother are the kings and Queens of the Kass Empire. How can I be their daughter. ¡°Moreover, Godfather¡¯s eyes are blue. Moreover, everyone in the royal bloodline of the Kass Empire has blue eyes. Look at my black eyes. No matter what, I can¡¯t be the woman of Godfather and Godmother. ¡± Lan Keqin also held a large cabbage in her hands and some green peppers. She had black eyes, so she couldn¡¯t be Kass Jerne¡¯s daughter. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about finding your biological parents? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had always wanted to ask this question. In the past, she was afraid that Lan Keqin would be sad, so she didn¡¯t ask much. Now that this question was brought up, she shouldn¡¯t be so unhappy anymore, so she asked. Chapter 222 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m living very well now, and I love my adoptive parents very much, so I don¡¯t plan to look for them. If I go to my biological parents behind my parents¡¯ back, how sad do you think they will be? Moreover, I can¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± Lan Keqin thought about how Lan Keqin¡¯s parents had worked hard to raise her up. No matter how sad and happy she was, as long as she wanted them, her heart would be warm. ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stood from Lan Keqin¡¯s point of view and thought for a moment, then nodded and said. The two of them chatted and laughed as they returned to the villa, only to discover that Jack was not in the main hall. ¡°Jack? ¡± ¡°could it be that something happened to Godmother? ¡± Without seeing Jack in the main hall, Lan Keqin put down the dishes in her hands and ran towards Nangong Yurou¡¯s room. When Gu Xiaoqin saw that she was pregnant and running, she was instantly frightened She hurriedly ran up. ¡°AIYO! My little ancestor, you have a little ancestor in your stomach. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting the baby by running so quickly? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so frightened that she was trembling with fear. ¡°I. . . I forgot. ¡± Lan Keqin stopped in her tracks. She was too worried about Nangong Yurou just now and forgot such an important matter. Lan Keqin placed one hand on her lower abdomen with a self-blaming expression on her face. If anything happened to the baby, she would never forgive herself. ¡°Alright, just be careful next time. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin reminded her. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s self-blaming expression, she must be very sad. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she lowered her eyes and looked at her abdomen. Her flat abdomen was the same as before. There wasn¡¯t a single bit of fat, but there was a little life in it. She was still very young, but she was going to be a mommy. She liked babies very much, but she wasn¡¯t used to the sudden pregnancy. When the two of them walked into Nangong Yurou¡¯s room, she had already woken up. ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re here. Come over and let godmother take a look. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s beautiful face was still without any color. She still had some difficulty speaking, but when she saw Lan Keqin, her face was full of smiles. After she woke up, Kass Jerne told her what happened after she was shot, and also told her that he accepted Lan Keqin as his goddaughter. ¡°GODMOTHER! ¡± Seeing her like this, Lan Keqin knew that she had already woken up for a while. Kass Jerne must have also said that he accepted her as his goddaughter. Seeing her smile so gentle and kind, she knew that Nangong Yurou also accepted her, so she immediately called her godmother. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Nangong Yurou hurriedly smiled in response. Lan Keqin walked in to take a look, and sure enough, the two people¡¯s looks were almost the same, except that one was a woman, and the other was a woman. Nangong Yurou had a gentle and loving beauty, while Lan Keqin had a clean aura of beauty. Presumably, Nangong Yurou was the same as Lan Keqin when she was young. Seeing the cute and obedient Lan Keqin, Nangong Yurou felt like she had returned to the age of 18. At that time, she was exactly the same as her. However, at that time, she had just turned 18 and married Kass Jerne. ¡°Keqin and I are really alike. It¡¯s as if my eldest daughter has come back to life and grown up. You are really a gift from the heavens. ¡± Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t put on any pretense. She only said what she felt from the bottom of her heart and didn¡¯t have any other intentions. Lan Keqin was slightly stunned. Nangong Yurou thought that she was unhappy and hurriedly explained, ¡°Keqin, don¡¯t think too much. I just said what was on my mind, but I definitely didn¡¯t treat you as a substitute for my eldest daughter. ¡± ¡°I know. Godmother, how is your body? Does it still hurt? ¡± Seeing Nangong Yurou¡¯s Pale face, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart ached for her. It was just like how she felt when she saw her mother lying on the hospital bed. ¡°It still hurts a little, but it¡¯s much better now. ¡± Nangong Yurou smiled gently. She wanted to reach out and hold Lan Keqin¡¯s hand, but just as she lifted her hand, the wound on her chest was pulled. The pain caused her face to turn white instantly, and she bit her lower lip tightly ¡°godmother, don¡¯t move. You only had the surgery in the afternoon. ¡± Lan Keqin saw through Nangong Yurou¡¯s thoughts, and she reached out and held Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°The queen¡¯s health is still quite good. I originally expected you to wake up at night, but I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up at this time in the afternoon. As long as you recuperate more, your wound will recover very quickly. ¡± Jack said with a faint smile on the side. When he saw Nangong Yurou and Lan Keqin walking together, he was even in a daze. How could the two of them look so similar? They looked even more like Nangong Yurou than Kasi Yueying. ¡°Thank you, Jack! And thank Keqin. If I didn¡¯t run into you on the way, Jenny and I would definitely be in trouble today. ¡± Before Nangong Yurou was shot, she knew that it was Arthur and Lan Keqin who saved them. ¡°GODMOTHER! You¡¯re too polite. You Must Be Hungry Now! I¡¯ll go get some food for you. ¡± Lan Keqin remembered that Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t eat at noon. It was already afternoon, so she must be hungry too. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Keqin, talk to me for a while. ¡± Nangong Yurou smiled. Actually, she was indeed hungry. She just inexplicably liked the feeling of Lan Keqin. It made her want to be close to her, to be close to her, or to be close to her. Even if it was just a few more words, she would be happy. ¡°This must be Xiaoqin! Jenny mentioned you just now. You¡¯re so beautiful. You and Keqin are so cute. ¡± Nangong Yurou shifted her gaze to Gu Xiaoqin, who was behind Lan Keqin. There was still a gentle smile on her face. Although her face was very pale, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty. Not only was she beautiful, but she was dignified and elegant. ¡°Uncle Jenny actually mentioned me too. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was a little shocked. After all, she wasn¡¯t like Lan Keqin, who became their goddaughter. She smiled and said, ¡°the Queen is also very beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± It had to be said that Nangong Yurou was really beautiful. The child was already so old, but she looked like she was in her early 20s. Her skin was so fair and tender that people envied her. ¡°Call Jenny uncle, and also call me aunt Yurou! ¡± Nangong Yurou said with a smile. She liked Lan Keqin, but when she first saw Gu Xiaoqin, she still liked her. Sometimes, when looking at a person, a pair of bright eyes could tell a person¡¯s character. She had stayed in the Royal Family for 20 years, and had seen all kinds of people? People like Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin, who were lively, cute, and kind, were really rare. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. Kass Jerne sat at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. Not only did jack have fantasies, but he also had fantasies. The intimacy between Lan Keqin and Nangong Yurou, as well as the tightly clasped hands, were very similar to the relationship between mother and daughter. Chapter 223 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a pity. If he hadn¡¯t personally seen his eldest daughter die and hadn¡¯t personally seen her buried, even if Lan Keqin had black eyes, he would have thought that she was his and Yu Rou¡¯s daughter. The heavens took away one of their daughters and gave them a daughter 18 years later. This made him feel more or less comforted. ¡°Oh right, this is di Junlin¡¯s villa. Why isn¡¯t he back yet? ¡± Kass Jerne suddenly thought of a problem. Di Junlin was the real owner of this villa, but he hadn¡¯t appeared yet, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Di Junlin is on a business trip. He will be back in a few days. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin, and her face slowly turned blissful. But in the next moment, her face turned Pale again because she¡­ ¡­ ¡°Godfather! Don¡¯t you hate me? Your daughter is engaged to him, and I¡¯m an intruder. ¡± Lan Keqin said with some sadness and unease. She was really afraid that Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne would change their opinion of her because of this matter. ¡°silly child! What are you thinking about? Di Junlin has an engagement with our eldest daughter, but she¡¯s no longer here. Since she¡¯s no longer here, this child engagement will naturally be annulled. Since it¡¯s annulled, how can you be considered an intruder? ¡± Kass Jerne wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. He suddenly understood why Di Junlin would like such a woman. There weren¡¯t many people in this world who didn¡¯t love such a kind-hearted and considerate person? ¡°But¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to talk about Kass yueying and Di Junlin. According to what Di Junlin said to her, Kass yueying definitely loved her, and their ¡°engagement¡± was known by the world. ¡°yueying and he are fated to be apart. If he doesn¡¯t love Yueying, he can¡¯t force it. Love is like each other, that¡¯s why there¡¯s sweetness and happiness. ¡± Kass jerne looked at Nangong Yurou affectionately when he said the last sentence. ¡°Uncle Jerne and aunt Yurou are really in love. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s last sentence was clearly directed at Nangong Yurou. However, he was also indirectly referring to Kass yueying. It was a pity that she was not here right now. ¡°HEHE! Xiaoqin is indeed very likable. ¡± Kass Jerne laughed and did not care about Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s teasing. ¡°How old are Godfather and Godmother this year? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that they were so young, and their eldest daughter was the same age as her. She became curious about their age. ¡°Your Godfather is 40 years old this year, and I¡¯m 37 years old this year. ¡± At this moment, Nangong Yurou held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and said with a smile. ¡°So young, you can¡¯t tell at all. Your Godfather is like a mature man in his 30s, and your godmother is more like a woman in her early 20s. ¡± Lan Keqin said enviously. No matter which woman or man, she hoped that she wouldn¡¯t age so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m so envious! If only I could be as young as aunt Yurou when I¡¯m 37 years old in the future. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also said enviously. Nangong Yurou¡¯s skin looked almost the same as hers and Lan Keqin¡¯s, but she was already 37 years old and had two children. ¡°Look at your current skin and appearance. Both of you have the appearance of a baby. As long as you take good care of yourselves, you will still be as young as me at this time. ¡± Nangong Yurou had a faint smile on her face the whole time. ¡°really? ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin stared at Nangong Yurou with sparkling eyes and asked at the same time. Women were born to love beauty. Even women who didn¡¯t love beauty would want to remain young after hearing such words! ¡°It¡¯s true. When I get better and return to the CASS empire, I¡¯ll get you some. Maintenance starts when you¡¯re young. Once you¡¯re past your age, it won¡¯t be very effective if you want to maintain it in the future. ¡± ¡°thank you, Godmother! ¡± ¡°thank you, aunt Yurou. ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin thanked her at the same time. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a good thing. You can even make some maintenance things yourself¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou told the two girls about her usual maintenance skills without holding anything back. For a moment, the room was filled with cheers. ¡­ Yi Xuan and Bai Lan also caught all the people who sneaked in with Blood Eagle in the afternoon. Although they were all top-notch experts, they were still a little stunned to hide in front of them. ¡°Yi Xuan! How are we going to deal with these people? ¡± Bai Lan looked at the few people who were caught and asked Yi Xuan. Di Junlin only told him to find the spy, but didn¡¯t tell him how to deal with these people. ¡°Are you stupid? Of course they are locked up. If we kill them now, the people in the Blood Eagle will definitely notice that their lives have been lost. Isn¡¯t this telling them that the people you sent over have already been taken care of by us? If that¡¯s the case, they will still send another batch of people to sneak in. ¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes at him, not letting go of any opportunity to strike Bai Lan. ¡°Tch, what are you being so cocky for? This decision was also young master Di¡¯s idea, right? With that * * * * * * * Head of yours, it would be strange if he could think of it. ¡± Bai Lan did not hesitate to retaliate as she looked at Yi Xuan with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan, who had been spoken of correctly, felt as though he was a citrus that had been choked while eating. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Yi Xuan snorted coldly as his subordinate beside him pointed at the people they had captured and said, ¡°bring them back to the secret chamber and lock them up. Wait for young master Di to come back and deal with them. ¡± After bringing the people away, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had nothing else to do. The mission that Imperial Emperor Lin had given them had already been completed and they felt bored once again. ¡°Blood Eagle¡¯s people are getting more and more outrageous. They even arranged spies here. It seems that someone has infiltrated our residence, ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan and said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much in our place, and we don¡¯t live with our families. Besides, we¡¯re not as scary as di Junlin, so even if there are, we¡¯re just some small FRY. ¡± Yi Xuan curled the corners of his lips and said with disdain. ¡°that¡¯s the same principle. It seems that even if others don¡¯t know that young master Di is Ye Sha¡¯s leader, Nangong Du and Boer, the two old fogeys, will still keep an eye on him. Otherwise, why would they send the people from Blood Eagle here? ¡± ¡°who asked him to be the richest person in the world, and he¡¯s still so cruel and cold. He actually dared to openly raise troops. It would be strange if Nangong DU and BOHR didn¡¯t keep an eye on him. ¡± Bai Lan shrugged as if to say, ¡°fortunately, I¡¯m not the richest person in the world¡­ ¡± Otherwise, he would be the one being targeted. ¡°being public is also a way of self-protection. ¡± Yi Xuan said indifferently. He understood why Di Junlin would do this. If they didn¡¯t do this, the two ambitious people, Nangong Du and Bohr, would have long made their move when Di Junlin was young. What he wanted was to tell them in a high-profile manner that it was best not to provoke him, because this young master was not someone that they could easily provoke. Chapter 224 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin played with Lan Keqin for two days in the seaview building, and Nangong Yurou also recuperated for two days in the seaview building. Under Jack¡¯s medical skills, she could already get out of bed and walk around. Originally, she had only hurt her chest, not her legs. Other than the fact that her hands were a little inflexible and that she could not walk too fast, she had basically recovered a lot. ¡°Keqin! Your godmother and I will go back first. We will come to your birthday party the day after tomorrow when you turn 18. ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou were a little reluctant to leave Lan Keqin. They always felt that she was very close to them, just like their real daughter. Their feelings for her were no less than that of Yue Ying. If it weren¡¯t for their youngest daughter Yue Ying¡¯s feelings, they would have personally organized a birthday party for Lan Keqin. After all, Yue Ying Liked di Junlin, and the woman Di Junlin liked was Lan Keqin. Taking Lan Keqin as their goddaughter had indirectly hurt her, so even if they liked Lan Keqin, they could only stop there. ¡°Okay, thank you godparents! I¡¯ll get Arthur and BLEU TO SEND YOU BACK! It¡¯ll be safer this way. ¡± Lan Keqin originally wanted to get Xiao Liu to send them, but she was afraid that Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou would be assassinated. As for Arthur and BLEU¡¯s abilities, she had already seen them two days ago, so she would feel much more at ease. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Jerne softly acknowledged. Nangong Yurou couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lan Keqin, so she dragged Lan Keqin to chat for more than an hour before reluctantly leaving. After Lan Keqin asked Arthur and Bleu to send them off, she felt that her heart was a little empty. That kind of feeling of familial love had left her a little lonely. There were only a few days left until her birthday Actually, what she wanted the most was to go back and spend time with her parents. It had been three months, and her mother had almost recovered. She had just completed the discharge procedures a few days ago, so she only needed to recuperate at home. ¡°Xiaoqin! Come back with me to B city tomorrow. I want to go back and see my parents. I¡¯m so afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see their faces after I¡¯ve lost my sight. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a bit of frustration. These two days of blindness were better than the previous two days. The frequency of blindness was less, and it was also short-lived. Moreover, the frequency of blindness was mostly at night, so Yi Xuan and Bai Lan didn¡¯t notice it. At this moment, after Lan Keqin finished speaking, her cell phone rang. She looked at the number and saw that it was Di Junlin calling. ¡°I need to take a call first, ¡± she looked at Gu Xiaoqin and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded lightly. ¡°Junlin! Is that you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Xin ¡®Er! What are you doing now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk by the beach with Xiaoqin. ¡± ¡°I thought about it. Your 18th birthday is in two days. The coming-of-age ceremony will definitely be held. I¡¯ve already sent someone to fetch your parents. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, they can arrive tonight. ¡± It had to be said that rich people were good. If it was an ordinary person, they would have to bring Lan Fu and Lan Mu from city B to City A. Even if they had to travel overnight, they would at least arrive tomorrow morning. However, who was Di Junlin? His family¡¯s private plane could even operate an airport. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Lan Keqin asked happily. When she did not react, she realized the problem. ¡°Eh? Do you know my home address? ¡± ¡°Idiot, when we met for the second time, I had already investigated your family background. Do you think I don¡¯t know your hometown? ¡± It was just that at that time, he happened to avoid the incident of Lan being sick, which resulted in him saying those stupid words later. ¡°¡­¡± After hearing di Junlin¡¯s words, Lan Keqin recalled the time when she met Di Junlin for the second time. At that time, he had told her her age and name¡­ ¡­ However, she was angry at that time and interrupted Di Junlin¡¯s words, so she did not know what happened after that. She did not expect that he had even found out her home address. ¡°But my mother, she¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to say that her mother had just been discharged from the hospital. It would not be good for her health if she ran around like this. ¡°You want to say that Auntie has just been discharged from the hospital. It would not be good for her health if she ran around like this, right? ¡± Di Junlin really wanted to see Lan Keqin¡¯s shocked expression now. She definitely wanted to ask, ¡°how did you know? ¡± How did you know that my mother was hospitalized and discharged. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Just as Di Junlin had thought, she subconsciously asked, ¡°how did you know? Also, how did you know that my mother was hospitalized? And how did you know that she was discharged? ¡± Could it be that he knew all along.. He just didn¡¯t tell her? ¡°I knew you would ask this. ¡± When di Junlin said this, his eyes were filled with a trace of heartache. ¡°IDIOT Who is your man How could I not know about this? I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was thinking about your safety. I¡¯m a public figure. Sometimes, my every move is watched by the world. I¡¯m not afraid of others. I¡¯m just worried that you will be targeted by someone with ulterior motives and end up being kidnapped and hunted down.¡± If he was an ordinary person, he would have brought Lan Keqin¡¯s parents over a long time ago. Previously, he didn¡¯t bring them over because he was thinking about their safety. Now that Lan Keqin and his matter had been known by many people, her parents would definitely be in danger at any moment He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his in-laws because of him. ¡°This time, I will bring uncle and aunt over because of this. Although the news of you and I being together has yet to be made public and the world still doesn¡¯t know about it, the fact that you were assassinated last time means that there are probably many people who know about your relationship with me and will bring them over. Firstly, I know that you miss them all the time so that you can live with them. Secondly, because it¡¯s not safe for them to live in their hometown now and they might be taken away at any moment. I¡¯m not afraid of threats. I¡¯m afraid that they will be hurt and you will be sad too.¡± Di Junlin said again. This time, he was very clear and Lan Keqin heard him clearly. ¡°Junlin! You¡­ Thank you. Thank you for thinking of me and for loving me. ¡± Lan Keqin was moved to tears by Di Junlin¡¯s words. It turned out that whether it was before or now, he had always been protecting her and not allowing her to be hurt. She couldn¡¯t care less. Just let her be selfish for once. Even if she became blind, she would always be with him, unless he didn¡¯t want her anymore. ¡°thank you for loving me too, and also thank fate for bringing us together. ¡± This could be considered as di Junlin¡¯s words of love Sweet words. He felt that there was no need to say such words of love. No matter how sweet words were, they couldn¡¯t compare to real actions, much less a real word. ¡°When will you be back? Will you be back before my birthday? ¡± Lan Keqin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked with a smile. Chapter 225 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I won¡¯t be able to come back tomorrow, but I will definitely come back on your birthday, ¡± he said with some resentment. Right now, he really wanted to rush over to her side and hug her and give her a good kiss. He missed her so much. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for now. I have something to do. Be Good and wait for me at home. ¡± After imperial emperor finished speaking, he gave a kiss on the other side of the phone. ¡°Okay! I will wait for you at home. ¡± After Lan Keqin ended the call with Di Junlin, there were already a few people behind her. When she turned around to look, there were already a few people behind her. ¡°When did you guys come? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she know? ¡°You were on the phone with young master Di. It was so sweet and sweet. How would we DARE TO DISTURB YOU! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin, who had always been by Lan Keqin¡¯s side, teased her with a smile. ¡°thank you for thinking so much for me. And thank you for loving me. AIYO! It made me want to find a girlfriend. ¡± This time, the one who teased Lan Keqin was not gu Xiaoqin, nor was it Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. It was Jack. From his tone, one could tell how envious he was. ¡°Yes! I also want to find a girlfriend to fall in love with. ¡± Bai Lan seemed to like to conform to what others said. After a casual ¡°yes¡± , he also said with a smile. ¡°Forget it. Whoever falls in love with you will be unlucky for eight lifetimes. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at him with disdain. Lan Keqin was originally embarrassed to death because of Gu Xiaoqin and Jack¡¯s teasing. When she heard Bai Lan and Yi Xuan, the two clowns, start to quarrel again, she immediately laughed. ¡°Why? Why would falling in love with me be unlucky? ¡± Bai Lan asked him in confusion. He was a big star. There were many women who liked him. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be with him? ¡°Are you sure that the woman you¡¯re in a relationship with isn¡¯t unlucky? You¡¯re just acting. If anyone were to be in a relationship with you, they would definitely be blocked outside by those brainless fans of yours. If that¡¯s not bad luck, then what is? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s words seemed to be praising Bai Lan, but it also seemed to be mocking him. In any case, when the two of them were together, they would ¡°argue¡± with each other. ¡°Tch! It¡¯s better than no one asking you to come. ¡± Bai Lan rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Bai Lan! ¡± Hearing Yi Xuan say this, I just remembered your current situation. Aren¡¯t all the big stars crazy about filming, or singing And then they tire themselves out like dogs, but why are you so leisurely You¡¯ve been here for two days in a row, but I haven¡¯t heard you pick up any calls from your manager?¡± Jack looked at Bai Lan curiously and asked. With Bai Lan¡¯s popularity, weren¡¯t all the big businesses or directors looking for him to film Why was he so relaxed? ¡°because I turned off my phone. ¡± Bai Lan said proudly. This was not the first time he had done this. Every time he was beaten up by Di Junlin, he was like this. Otherwise, the scars on his face that he had been beaten up would have long been spread. ¡°¡­¡±awesome, he turned off his phone. At night. Father Lan and mother Lan were quickly picked up by the people sent by Di Junlin to the ocean view building ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­ ¡± The roar of the helicopter told Lan Keqin that Father Lan and mother Lan had arrived. She could see her parents now. After the helicopter stopped, Lan Keqin¡¯s father helped Lan Keqin out of the helicopter. When she saw them, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°Dad, MOM! ¡± Because of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s reminder last time, Lan Keqin knew that she was pregnant. Even if she wanted to run over, she held back her excitement and could only walk over slowly. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s father and Lan Keqin called out at the same time. Because Lan Keqin had just recovered from a serious illness, she walked relatively slowly. ¡°Wow! Little Keqin¡¯s parents are so young! ¡± Bai Lan looked at father lan and mother Lan with a hint of surprise in her eyes. It was not only him, but also Yi Xuan, Jack, and Gu Xiaoqin. They thought that people like Father Lan and mother Lan who worked in the mountains would be very old. They were not very old, but at least their looks were average. However, not only were they handsome and beautiful, but they also looked very young. Of course, compared to the rich ladies in the city, the two of them still looked a little older. If they were from rich families, after maintenance, they would definitely look younger. ¡°Yes, they are very young. They look much younger than my parents. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said in surprise. She was someone who lived in the countryside. Of course, she knew what the people in the countryside looked like. Although there were many beautiful people, as long as they were working, they were relatively dark. However, except for Lan¡¯s father, who was a little dark, Lan looked like a person from the city. ¡°before, I always thought that the people in the countryside were not good-looking. Now, I have a whole new level of respect for them. They have broken my previous understanding, ¡± Yi Xuan said in surprise ¡°Dad! Mom! ¡± Lan Keqin cried when she walked to father and mother Lan. She missed them so much. ¡°Keqin! My baby daughter. ¡± Mother Lan had not seen Lan Keqin for a long time. She broke away from Father Lan¡¯s hand and hugged her with tears in her eyes. She knew how Di Junlin paid for her medical fees. In fact, di Junlin did not plan to tell her about this. She was not a fool. She could tell a lot of things. Hence, after a few times of questioning, di Junlin finally told her the truth. This silly child. Fortunately, she met Di Junlin. If she met a man who took a liking to her beauty and body, then her life would be ruined. This made her, as a mother, feel bad for her. She actually went to that step for her. ¡°Mommy! I miss you so much. ¡± Feeling mother Lan¡¯s embrace, Lan Keqin¡¯s tears flowed out. She could not stop them. She was truly grateful to Di Junlin for bringing her parents over. ¡°Child! I miss you too. ¡± Lan Keqin cried. Her mother had undergone surgery and she had only gone back twice. This was unfilial of her. However, it was fortunate that she had only gone back twice. Otherwise, because of her relationship with Di Junlin, they would definitely be targeted by many people. Lan Keqin followed mother Lan and the rest back to seaview building. On the way back, she introduced everyone to them. When mother Lan and Father Lan knew about Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s family background, they did not feel too envious. They also did not want to curry favor with them just because they were rich. ¡­ At the Presidential Palace. ¡°Lan Keqin! So that B * Tch¡¯s name is Lan Keqin. ¡± Kasi yueying lay on the bed and read the email on her laptop. The email was full of information about Lan Keqin, as well as a photo of her with a moving smile. ¡°Why does this B * Tch Look so much like Mommy and me? Bah! I thought she was so beautiful that she could charm my brother in King¡¯s landing! Isn¡¯t she just like this? ¡± Kasi yueying read Lan Keqin¡¯s information over and over again and said disdainfully. Then, she muttered a little excitedly, ¡°This B * Tch looks so much like me. Could it be that my brother in King¡¯s landing just thinks she¡¯s my substitute? ¡± Chapter 226 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It must be. Brother Junlin is already an adult. He needs that kind of request, and he must have thought that I was too young, so he couldn¡¯t bear to touch me. That¡¯s why he went out and found a woman. ¡± As Kasi yueying thought of this, she became more and more excited. She had to admit that her imagination was really wide open. Di Junlin had almost strangled her to death last time, yet she was still so self-deceiving. It was simply narcissistic to the extreme. ¡°HMPH! B * Tch, I knew that brother Junlin was just fooling around for a moment. With your lowly status, how could you be worthy of brother Junlin? ¡± Kasi yueying muttered resentfully. Her beautiful and noble ice-blue eyes were filled with a chilling coldness and viciousness. Especially when she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s photo on the computer, her hatred grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Ha! Did you take a fancy to my brother in King¡¯s landing for money? Or did you take a fancy to my brother¡¯s looks? That¡¯s why you followed him so shamelessly. You knew that we were engaged, yet you still shamelessly pestered him? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s photo. Her eyes were filled with ridicule as she continued to Mumble to herself. ¡°regardless of whether brother King¡¯s landing is infatuated with you or treats you as a substitute for this princess, there is only one outcome for you. However¡­ before you die, this princess will still give you a big gift. I will let you know the pain of having your heart cut out. ¡± ¡°Nick! Where are you? ¡± Kasi yueying picked up her phone and called Nick after a long time. ¡°My princess! Did you miss me? ¡± Nick¡¯s voice sounded a little excited on the other end of the phone, but his voice sounded a little hoarse. Kasi Yueying felt that there was something wrong with the voice on the other end of the line. She clearly heard a certain kind of voice. ¡°You¡­ you are playing with a woman? ¡± Kasi yueying widened her eyes and questioned count nick in disbelief. This man just said that he loved her two days ago. How long has it been He already has a woman outside? ¡°Yes, my princess! Is there something you need me for? ¡± Count Nick asked without much reaction. ¡°continue. Remember to give me a call when you are done. I have something to ask you. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s voice was very calm. She was not angry at all. She did not mind what count nick was doing now. It was better for him to find a woman than to find her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you later. ¡± As soon as count Nick said this, the phone rang. Kasi yueying hung up the phone. ¡°Bang! ¡± Count Nick, who was exercising a second ago, stopped the next second. When he heard the beeping of the phone, he threw his phone on the ground. ¡°Mr. Nick! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The woman under him put her hands around Count Nick¡¯s neck and said seductively. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Count Nick sternly scolded. After the incident. ¡°Take the check and get lost for me. ¡± Count Nick pulled himself out and took out a check and threw it directly at the woman. ¡°Yes. ¡± The woman did not dare to disobey. She put on her clothes, took the check, and left. Count Nick never liked women who talked too much. In order to earn his money in the future, she absolutely could not anger him. On the other side. ¡°Bang! COUNT NICK! You Bastard. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Kasi yueying threw the cup on the table on the wall and broke it into pieces. Although she did not like Count Nick, he was too much. It had only been two days, and he had already found a woman. Kasi yueying had been impatient for more than an hour. Just as she was about to leave with her bag, count nick called her. ¡°Are you done? ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Of course I¡¯m done. Besides, I¡¯m still thinking about your smell. How about it? Are you interested in coming out for a date tonight? ¡± Count Nick said in a frivolous manner, but there was a hint of bitterness on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Nick! Remember this. In the future, if you touch another woman, it¡¯s best to wash the smell of another woman clean and come to me after it¡¯s completely gone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be disgusted. ¡± Kasi Yueying said in disgust. Thinking of him touching another woman, her heart was filled with disgust. Chapter 227 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He was only wearing a towel now. After showering and having washed his hair, he still had some water droplets on his body. His tall and muscular figure made him even more charming. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. You have to agree to this matter. ¡± ¡°Can you change half a month to five days? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Only five days. If not, I¡¯ll come to you every day. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that those videos¡­ ¡± he was full of threats. ¡°You bastard. ¡± ¡°Then, are you going to agree or not? ¡± ¡°okay, five days it is. ¡± Kasi Yueying said helplessly and angrily. Five days was better than coming to look for her every day. ¡°SPEAK! What do you want me to do for you by calling me? ¡± Count Nick pulled out a succulent one and put it in his mouth lazily. He did not think that Kasi yueying called him just to ask him what he was doing. He would not visit the three treasures palace for no reason. He knew Kasi yueying better than anyone else. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. Also, put on the mask of King¡¯s landing. ¡± ¡°You want me to wear it again? ¡± Count Nick said unhappily. ¡°Are you going to help me or not? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to help. ¡± ¡°See you tomorrow afternoon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Kasi yueying hung up the phone and narrowed her eyes. Her Scheming eyes were full of viciousness. SEAVIEW building. Lan Keqin was so happy that she couldn¡¯t sleep because of the arrival of Lan and Lan. But at the same time, she was worried. Although her parents knew about her and Di Junlin, she really didn¡¯t know how to tell them about her pregnancy. Because di Junlin had a serious obsession with cleanliness, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin slept on the first floor instead of the master bedroom upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so happy that you can¡¯t fall asleep because uncle and Auntie are here? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin rolling on the bed and opened her eyes to ask her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy, but I don¡¯t know how to tell my parents about my pregnancy, ¡± Lan Keqin said in a low voice. She thought Gu Xiaoqin was asleep. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? I thought you were asleep. ¡± ¡°Do you think I can fall asleep if you turn over and over like this? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin glared at Lan Keqin in the dark. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t know why, but I just can¡¯t fall asleep. I keep feeling anxious. ¡± Lan Keqin thought about how she could only tell her parents about her pregnancy for a short period of time, but tonight, she felt inexplicably nervous and suppressed. She kept feeling like something bad was going to happen. ¡°Is it a pregnancy reaction? Other people eat sour food and drink spicy food, or they throw up until they are dizzy. But you are panicking. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin simply sat up from the bed. ¡°Is panicking also a pregnancy reaction? ¡± Lan Keqin raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you use your phone to collect it online? ¡± Although Gu Xiaoqin had opened a flower shop, she still did not change her phone. She did not expect that someone had snatched her bag and lost her phone two days ago. These two days, she had to compensate Lan Keqin at sea view restaurant, so she had forgotten to buy a phone. ¡°Okay! ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin said this, Lan Keqin also got up. She took the phone on the bedside table and leaned against the bed. Then, she opened Baidu and started to search. After searching¡­ ¡­ ¡°pregnant women don¡¯t have this kind of reaction. Even if they vomit, they will at most feel dizzy, nauseous, and tightness in their chest, but they don¡¯t panic. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the results on the phone. She was a little disappointed that the panic was not a pregnancy reaction. ¡°You don¡¯t panic? Let me take a look! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin took the phone from Lan Keqin¡¯s hand as she said this. After looking through it, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have it. That¡¯s strange. ¡± After looking at the phone, she gave it to Lan Keqin. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s weird, but I¡¯m still very nervous. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s expression was a little uneasy. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed into a lump. ¡°As long as you¡¯re healthy and the baby is fine, it¡¯s fine. Go to sleep. It¡¯s not too late now. Pregnant women should pay attention to rest. ¡± After saying that, Gu Xiaoqin opened her mouth and made a sleepy gesture. After saying that, she retreated into the bed and went to sleep. ¡°Good night. ¡± Lan Keqin turned the phone on silent. She closed her eyes and prepared to fall asleep, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She was afraid that she would disturb Gu Xiaoqin again. She held back her panic and lay on the bed sullenly. After more than an hour, Gu Xiaoqin had already fallen into a dream. However, Lan Keqin was still awake. Since she could not fall asleep, she took her phone and walked into the studio alone. After entering the studio, Lan Keqin opened the window. The cool sea breeze blew in and lifted her black hair. The moonlight shone on her delicate face, making her look like a moonlight fairy. She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. She looked at the time on her phone. It was already past midnight. She did not know if Jun Lin was asleep. Lan Keqin opened the message on her phone and sent a message to Di Junlin. [ what are you doing? Are you asleep? ] Not long after, di Junlin replied to her. [ prepare to take a shower and sleep. It¡¯s already so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ] Lan Keqin started to reply: [ No, I¡­ ] Before she could send out ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡± , di Junlin called. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you want to take a shower? Why did you call me? ¡± Lan Keqin picked up the phone and asked softly. She took a chair and silently lifted it to the window, then slowly sat down. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t sleep? That¡¯s why I called to chat with you! ¡± Di Junlin said with a smile. ¡°WHO said I can¡¯t sleep? ¡± Lan Keqin retorted. ¡°If you can sleep, you¡¯re already snoring. You haven¡¯t slept yet, so you must have insomnia. What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me? ¡± ¡°Who, who missed you? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red as she stuttered. ¡°You really didn¡¯t miss me? Then I¡¯m sad. You didn¡¯t miss me after leaving for two days. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°I do. I MISS YOU ALREADY! So don¡¯t be sad. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately said with a smile. After hearing his warm and smiling voice, the panic in her heart gradually disappeared. She always felt that with Di Junlin around, she felt like she was leaning on a safe chest, giving her a sense of security. ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t I sleep? ¡± Di Junlin returned to the topic at the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s because my heart is stuffy, so I can¡¯t sleep. ¡± ¡°My heart is stuffy. Is there a pregnancy reaction? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Lan Keqin never had a pregnancy reaction when she was pregnant, and neither did she have one before she was pregnant. Now that he was suddenly depressed, he thought of a pregnancy reaction. ¡°probably! ¡± ¡°hold on for two more days. I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow. You won¡¯t be depressed when you get back! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words were very ambiguous. After he went back, Lan Keqin naturally wouldn¡¯t be depressed, because she was loved by him every day. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be depressed. Chapter 228 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°MMM! Go and take a shower! It¡¯s not too late, rest early. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart ached for Di Junlin. She knew that he was very busy every day and would only go back to sleep late. He was out on a business trip and must be tired and sleepy now. She could not bear to disturb him while he was resting. ¡°You should rest early too, I miss you. ¡± Di Junlin also thought of Lan Keqin being pregnant and could not bear for her to continue staying up late. Although he really wanted to talk to her more, he still considered that his health was more important. ¡°Okay! Good night! ¡± After saying good night, Lan Keqin was about to hang up the phone when Di Junlin suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, dad and mom are already at the seascape building, right? ¡± He directly changed ¡°uncle and Auntie¡± to ¡°Dad and mom¡± ¡°They¡¯re already here. They¡¯re not even at night, ¡± she said. ¡°Okay! Tomorrow, I can get Yi Xuan and Bai Lan to take dad and mom out shopping. If you want to go out, then go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then have a baby at home. ¡± Di Junlin remembered that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had already cleaned up all the spies in the seascape building, so he was relieved that Lan Keqin was alone in the seascape building. It was also safe for her to go out with Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. It was still safe for her to stay at home. ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and said. Then, she found a problem. ¡°Eh? When did my parents become your parents? ¡± ¡°What? You already have my child in your belly. Do you want me to acknowledge other people as my in-laws? ¡± Di Junlin said in a teasing tone, playing with a small silent Pencil pistol that Ye Sha had just developed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her voice slightly. She was afraid that she would wake up the person next door, so she suppressed her voice. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dare, ¡± Di Junlin said with a smile. He put the small signature pen pistol in his hand into his suit. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We will always be together, never to be separated. ¡± This was the only time in his life that he said such sweet words. ¡°¡­ never to be separated, never to be separated, never to be abandoned.¡± Lan Keqin said with a warm smile. These two ordinary promises warmed the hearts of the two who were thousands of miles apart. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Go and rest. ¡± He urged her, worried that she would not sleep well. ¡°MM! You should rest early too. Good night! ¡± ¡°Good night! ¡± After Lan Keqin and Di Junlin had a phone call, she was indescribably happy. ¡°We will always be together, never to be separated, never to be separated, never to be separated, never to be abandoned. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the moon outside the window, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile, her face full of happiness as she muttered the last words she said to Di Junlin. ¡°Junlin! If you don¡¯t leave me, I will not abandon you. Although I am not worthy of you now, I will continue to study hard and become a woman worthy of you. ¡± She also wanted to fight for her future happiness. In the past, di Junlin had never confessed to her, so she did not dare to think too much about it. Later, because of the virus, she could not think too much about it. However, people¡¯s thoughts would change with the development of things. Di Junlin¡¯s confession, the arrival of the baby, as well as his endless love and care for her. He was trying his best to protect her, yet she wanted to leave her. She was really stupid. If she really left, wouldn¡¯t he be in great pain? Moreover, she had never fought for happiness before. If she didn¡¯t fight for it, just by relying on the other party¡¯s efforts, this kind of happiness wouldn¡¯t last for long. Hence, she wanted to fight for it. As long as Di Junlin didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t want her, she would love him wholeheartedly and follow him, even if she became blind. ¡­ Di Clan Villa. ¡°This rascal, my granddaughter-in-law is pregnant. He actually hid it from me until now. I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry. ¡± Grandfather di looked at the records on the report and was so angry that his beard fluttered. The corners of Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes twitched as he glanced at Grandfather di. The chairman only dared to call him a ¡®rascal¡¯ when the young master wasn¡¯t around. If the young master was here, the chairman would have no choice but to call him by his ears. ¡°Chairman! You are now old, it¡¯s better for you not to be too agitated. You have to be calm. ¡± Zhang Jun quickly reminded grandfather Di that his blood pressure had been rising continuously since a few years ago. He couldn¡¯t get too angry. ¡°En! ¡± Grandfather di gratefully replied with an ¡°En¡± before frowning. Why did he feel that something was wrong? When he realized, he used the crutch in his hand to knock Zhang Jun on the back. ¡°I say, Zhang Jun! Are you too bold? You actually said that I¡¯m old. How am I old? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re not old, but I¡¯m old. So, chairman, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get angry anymore. If you faint at that time, young master will definitely punish me when he comes back. ¡± Zhang Jun touched his back that had been beaten and said aggrievedly. Although their young master always scolded the chairman, which time did he not scold him for the sake of the Chairman¡¯s health? Of course, except for the time when Miss Lan was involved. ¡°But, my granddaughter-in-law is pregnant. She is pregnant. I am waiting for more than eight months before I can become a grandfather. But this rascal did not tell me. He did not even tell me such great news. ¡± Grandfather di pursed his lips and said unhappily. In fact, he was already very happy in his heart. If he was not afraid that Di Junlin would scold him, he would have rushed to the seascape building to see Lan Keqin. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone said that Lan Keqin went to the hospital for a checkup, he wouldn¡¯t have sent people to the hospital to investigate. Initially, he was afraid that Lan Keqin was sick. If she was sick, he would treat her as soon as possible. However, the results of the investigation shocked him. Even though she wasn¡¯t sick, he learned that Lan Keqin was pregnant. At the same time, there were two other groups of people who were also investigating the nurse who had examined Lan Keqin. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had dealt with all the people who received the news, there would probably be many people who knew that Lan Keqin was pregnant. It wasn¡¯t just di Junlin who had sent people to investigate. Emperor Junlin had also sent people to investigate, but he was investigating Lan Keqin¡¯s condition. Because it was Chen Hao who had done the examination at that time, he didn¡¯t manage to find out However, he knew that Lan Keqin, Chu Jinfeng, and Chen Hao had indeed made an appointment at the hospital. He didn¡¯t think that Lan Keqin was simply pregnant. There must have been other symptoms on her body. Moreover, it was a condition that she didn¡¯t want her to know about. He was afraid that she had some kind of cancer That was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to Poach Jack over to be his personal doctor. However, the people who went to investigate at that time also found out that someone was investigating the matter of Lan Keqin going to the gynecology department for a checkup. Regarding the betrayal of the female doctor, he would not let it go so easily. The old man¡¯s people dealt with those who knew about the pregnancy However, they did not deal with that doctor. Chapter 229 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION This greedy nurse who betrayed others¡¯privacy for money, he would definitely not let her stay in this world. ¡°It¡¯s all because you used the wrong method to see Miss Keqin the last time. If you hadn¡¯t said so many things that you shouldn¡¯t have, young master wouldn¡¯t have forbidden you from seeing Miss Keqin. ¡± Zhang Jun had also been scammed badly by old master Di. If he knew that he was only testing Lan Keqin, he wouldn¡¯t have directly knocked Lan Keqin unconscious and even scolded her later. If he had known that old man di was only testing Lan Keqin, he wouldn¡¯t have let him say those words that hurt her. Old Man di couldn¡¯t go and see Lan Keqin because Di Junlin had given the order. Because he was afraid that he would say something bad again, he forbade him to see her. Without his permission, he couldn¡¯t do it. Otherwise, he would tear down the Di clan¡¯s old mansion. Thinking about it now, Zhang Jun felt that it was already a miracle that he was still alive. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was only testing her, so it¡¯s impossible for me to hurt her in the future. ¡± Grandfather di was like an old mischievous child as he playfully tapped the ground with the crutch in his hand. His expression was very funny. This was the typical case of a person who was old but not old at heart. ¡°But if you hurt her, it means that you hurt her. In Young Master¡¯s heart, you are his most precious treasure. ¡± Zhang Jun also said innocently. From the moment di Junlin lost his temper in the villa, he knew how important Lan Keqin was to him. ¡°Then help me think of a way to see if there¡¯s any room for redemption. Right now, I really want to see my granddaughter-in-law. ¡± Grandfather di looked at Zhang Jun helplessly. If there was a medicine for regret in this world, he would never use those methods to test Lan Keqin. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jun glanced at grandfather Di speechlessly. What could he do? Even if he had a way, he couldn¡¯t just blindly give it to grandfather di. He didn¡¯t want to be killed by the young master. ¡°I don¡¯t have one either. ¡± Zhang Jun directly said. He really didn¡¯t have one. ¡°¡­¡± Grandfather di was speechless. He lowered his eyes and walked happily towards the Sofa in the hall. Then, he sat down listlessly. Just as he sat down, he thought of something and his eyes widened in joy. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. ¡± ¡°Chairman, what have you thought of? ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the way to meet my granddaughter-in-law. ¡± Grandfather di said with a smug look. ¡°¡­ what way?¡± Zhang Jun asked worriedly. He was afraid that grandfather di would think of some strange way and be auctioned off by the young master. ¡°Isn¡¯t the day after tomorrow my granddaughter-in-law¡¯s birthday? Moreover, it¡¯s her coming of age ceremony. With how much this rascal cares about Keqin, it¡¯s impossible for him not to arrange a birthday party for her. Since it¡¯s her birthday, how can this old man have a reason not to go? ¡± Grandfather di laughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Eh? Chairman! This seems to be a solution. However, are you sure that young master won¡¯t kick you out? ¡± ¡°Boom, boom my a * S, I¡¯m his grandfather and also his son¡¯s grandfather. His friends can attend, but I, as his grandfather, can¡¯t? ¡± ¡°Not if you don¡¯t say the wrong things. If you accidentally say something that makes Miss Keqin sad again, I feel that young master will very likely kick you out. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? After what happened last time, I didn¡¯t even have time to suck up to my granddaughter-in-law. How could I make her angry? ¡± Grandfather di was really wronged. If he wanted to see his great-grandson, he had to suck up to his granddaughter-in-law. However, he had brought this upon himself. ¡°Chairman! Since you¡¯re attending Miss Lan¡¯s birthday this time, have you prepared your gift? And there¡¯s another one in her stomach! No, there might be two. ¡± Zhang Jun reminded grandfather Di. He was really afraid that he would only go alone and not bring any gifts. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already thought of it. However, my great-grandson¡¯s gift is going to be in the future. I have to get someone to build it. ¡± After grandfather Di said that, he laughed, ¡°alright, it¡¯s getting late. GO TO SLEEP! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of his great-grandson¡¯s matter that made him so happy that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, he would have been asleep by now. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhang Jun sent grandfather Di to the bedroom and went to sleep as well. After grandfather Di entered the bedroom, his expression turned cold. He didn¡¯t forget that when he went to investigate, someone was also investigating Lan Keqin. ¡­ The next day. Everyone woke up very early, except for Lan Keqin, who had slept very late last night. After she had talked to Di Junlin on the phone last night, although her mood had improved a lot, she still could not fall asleep. She leaned against the window and blew on the sea breeze until about four in the morning before going to bed. ¡°Xiaoqin! Where¡¯s Xiaokeqin? ¡± ¡°Yi Xuan and the others have already washed up, but they did not see Lan Keqin. They just asked Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°She had insomnia last night, probably because she slept very late. I saw that she slept very soundly, so I did not wake her up. Now that she is pregnant, she is more sleepy than before. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Everyone responded with an ¡°Oh¡± , but when they thought of the last sentence, their faces changed. They looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°what did you say? You said Keqin is pregnant? ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin! Keqin is really pregnant? ¡± Compared to the others, mother Lan was more surprised and excited. She was more excited than anyone else because she was diagnosed with lifelong infertility when she was 20 years old, so she was really happy that Lan Keqin was pregnant. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡±she reflexively covered her mouth. She rolled her eyes, not knowing what to do. Lan Keqin had yet to say anything, so why did she say it out loud? Her mouth was bound to get into trouble sooner or later. Luckily, the people here today were all trustworthy people. If there were outsiders, her words would really get into trouble. ¡°En! It¡¯s already been seven weeks. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin put down her hand that was covering her mouth and nodded. In any case, Lan Keqin was going to tell father and mother Lan. In addition, she did not know what to say, so she would help her say it. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Everyone sucked in a deep breath. There were expressions of surprise, shock, and joy on their faces. ¡°Bei Feng! Father Lan¡¯s name! Lan BEIFENG KEQIN IS PREGNANT! Does this mean that you and I are going to be grandparents? ! ¡± Mother Lan was so excited that tears were about to come out of her eyes. The woman she had spent so much effort to raise was also pregnant! She was going to be a grandmother. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We are going to be grandparents! ¡± Father Lan was also very happy from the start. At the same time, he was also worried about Lan Keqin¡¯s health. After all, she was still too young. However, it was impossible for him to abort the child in her womb. ¡°NO WAY! Why didn¡¯t young master Di tell me? At least we¡¯ve been talking on the phone for the past few days. How could he not tell me? ¡± Yi Xuan was a little unhappy about di Junlin¡¯s concealment, but he did not complain. ¡°Young Master di has young master Di¡¯s thoughts. Father Lan and mother Lan have just arrived in City A. Let¡¯s bring them out to shop and buy some things, ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan and said. Chapter 230 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I won¡¯t go. My Body isn¡¯t too good. Keqin is pregnant. I can give her some tonics at home. ¡± Lan rejected politely. She remembered that Lan Keqin was pregnant, and she still hadn¡¯t digested the information. ¡°Lan! You¡¯re thinking too much. We have a car. You don¡¯t have to walk. If you really don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll take you and father lan to a nearby scenic spot. ¡± Yi Xuan was like Lan¡¯s son. He rested one hand on her shoulder, but he didn¡¯t use any strength. He knew that Lan¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°How about this! After we eat breakfast, I¡¯ll bring you to the seaview building to take a look. The morning air is very good. Breathing in some fresh air is good for your body. ¡± Yi Xuan also considered mother Lan¡¯s physical condition. The seaview building had a sightseeing car, so they naturally did not need to walk. Although there were cars outside to play, it was inevitable that they would get off and walk. ¡°Alright then! ¡± Mother Lan agreed with a smile. She was also very happy with Yi Xuan¡¯s enthusiasm. After everyone ate breakfast, they saw that Lan Keqin had not woken up yet, so they put her breakfast into the insulated box. Then, they left a note on the table and finally left the house. After leaving the house, the sightseeing car that Yi Xuan had prepared beforehand drove to the outside of the villa. Yi Xuan looked at Arthur beside him. ¡°Arthur! Stand guard at the entrance of the villa. If there¡¯s anything, give us a call. ¡± In order to prevent anything from happening, Yi Xuan still kept an eye out. ¡°Yes, young master Xuan. ¡± Arthur said. Towards Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, as long as they weren¡¯t dealt a blow by Emperor¡¯s landing, he, Bleu, and Er Qi still respected them very much. ¡°where¡¯s BLEU? ¡± Bai Lan didn¡¯t see BLEU and asked. ¡°BLEU went out to do some work, ¡± Arthur replied. ¡°Yes! If BLEU comes back, you guys keep an eye on the area together. ¡± ¡°got it, ¡± Arthur said. After Yi Xuan finished instructing Arthur, he left with Father Lan, mother Lan, and everyone else. ¡­ ¡°Nick! Bring your things. We¡¯ll meet at the usual place in an hour. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at the information in her hands with a cruel smile on her face. ¡°B * Tch! I will let you know the consequences of seducing my brother Junlin. I will definitely make you die a horrible death. ¡± When she thought about the fact that Emperor Junlin was going to release the news tomorrow to clarify their relationship, regardless of whether he treated Lan Keqin as her substitute or genuinely liked her, regardless of whether he really wanted to clarify their relationship or whether it was fake.. She would not let Lan Keqin continue living. Kasi yueying first looked at the voice message on her phone. The corners of her mouth curled up into a cruel smile of conspiracy again. She looked at the old-fashioned phone on the left Her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°The SLUT¡¯s friend isn¡¯t any better. As expected, she¡¯s a country bumpkin from the mountains. ¡± She picked up the old-fashioned phone in disgust, found Lan Keqin¡¯s phone number, and sent the voice message. ¡°I¡¯ll let you seduce my brother from King¡¯s landing! Before I let you die, I want you to know the pain of retreating and gouging out your heart. The Pain I¡¯ve suffered will be multiplied by a hundred, a thousand times. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s beautiful blue eyes were filled with viciousness. What beautiful eyes, it was a pity that they were born in her body. When Lan Keqin woke up, it was already past 10 am. She looked at Gu Xiaoqin beside her and realized that the temperature in the next room had already disappeared. This meant that Gu Xiaoqin had already woken up a long time ago. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiaoqin wake me up today? What time is it now? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her sleepy eyes and turned to look at the phone on the bedside table. She wanted to see what time it was. As soon as she opened the phone, she saw a message on it. When she opened it, it was an unknown number. ¡°Who sent me the message? ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she opened the message. Then, two familiar voices came out, one of which was very familiar to her. ¡°MM! Brother Jun Lin! Be Gentle, yueying hurts, it hurts. ¡± ¡°Yueying! I like you, I won¡¯t hurt you, so you have to bear with it. When I go in, it won¡¯t hurt anymore. I will be very gentle. ¡± ¡°Brother Jun Lin! Do you like me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I like you very much. No, it should be love, I love you. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts so much¡­ ! Don¡¯t, brother Jun Lin! Get out quickly, get out. yueying hurts so much. ¡± ¡°Yueying, don¡¯t be afraid. Just bear with it a little longer. It¡¯ll be fine in a little while. Relax, relax. ¡± ¡°Brother Jun Lin! I love you. ¡± ¡°Yueying! I love you too. ¡± ¡°PA LA! ¡± The phone fell on the bed. Lan Keqin stared at the phone on the bed without blinking, but her ears were still unconsciously listening to the voice inside. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± ¡°then¡­ is it comfortable? ¡± ¡°Yes, yueying likes brother Jun Lin so much! ¡± ¡°Yes, I like yueying too. ¡± ¡°Brother Jun Lin likes Yueying, why did he touch that woman who looks like me again? ¡± ¡°That woman is just your stand-in. If she didn¡¯t look like you, I wouldn¡¯t even touch her hair. ¡± ¡°But, brother Jun Lin¡¯s first time is not yueying¡¯s. Yueying is so sad. ¡± ¡°silly, as long as my heart is with you, it¡¯s fine. And I swear, I will never touch that woman again, because haven¡¯t you already given it to me? ¡± The voice on the phone kept chattering non-stop. Ambiguous voices, harsh words, pleasant words of love, and that¡­ ¡­ Sound of love. All of these made Lan Keqin¡¯s heart ache ¡­ ¡°Brother Jun Lin! When you go back tomorrow, send that slut away, okay? I don¡¯t want any woman by your side. ¡± ¡°Alright, whatever Yue Ying says. I¡¯ll send that woman away when I go back tomorrow. ¡± This voice used to be the music of God in Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, because only di Junlin¡¯s sweet and magnetic voice could be so captivating. These gentle words, beautiful words of love, and gentle voice were all telling her that Di Junlin loved that woman, and loved her very much. Only the person he liked would make it sound so real, and only the person he loved deeply would be so¡­ ¡­ So affectionate ¡­ Lan Keqin bit her lower lip in pain. Her tears were like pearls as they dripped onto the bed sheet. She stared at her phone, and the words inside continued. ¡°Brother Junlin! I want you to say that you love me. ¡± ¡°I love you. You¡¯re not paying attention. You¡¯re actually daydreaming when you¡¯re doing something like this. SEE IF I won¡¯t punish you. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! Be Gentle, it hurts¡­ ! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± The flirtatious voices made Lan Keqin Dizzy. He had just said that he loved her a few days ago, how could he now¡­ ¡­ The voice on the phone was obviously just recorded, and it happened to be more than an hour ago. Chapter 231 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She was a substitute A substitute for Kasi Yueying? ¡°No, how is that possible? King¡¯s landing said that he loved me. He said that he loved me. It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible. How could he treat me as someone else¡¯s substitute? ¡± Lan Keqin curled up beside the bed and kept shaking her head. Her tears fell like a torrential downpour. She really didn¡¯t want to continue listening, but her hands seemed to have stiffened. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to get her phone. ¡°Lan Keqin! Do you like this recording? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheap. You knew that my brother in Jun Lin was my fianc??, but you still seduced him. You¡¯re too shameless. ¡± The last few words were what Kasi Yueying said to Lan Keqin. Although Lan Keqin didn¡¯t see Kasi Yueying, she knew the hatred in her voice and the expression on her face that she wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t Seduce Jun Lin. I didn¡¯t. ¡± Lan Keqin was like a broken doll. She sat on the bed and kept shaking her head, crying and denying. She had never seduced Di Junlin, never¡­ ¡­ Her heart hurt so much. So she had always been a substitute for another woman. Why? Why? If she was just a substitute, why would he treat her so well. No wonder, no wonder he would let her take birth control pills. It turned out that he really did not love her and did not want her to give birth to his child. However, why was he so happy after she got pregnant and even said that he loved her. Why? Why did all of this happen? ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin really could not stand such betrayal, play, and heartache. What she wanted was really very simple. It was just a sincere and pure love. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to decide to pursue her own happiness, but what Now, the heavens had played a huge joke on her. She was indeed overestimating herself. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If Jun Lin really treated me as a substitute, he wouldn¡¯t be obsessed with wanting princess yueying every day. Moreover, even if he wanted to pretend, it¡¯s impossible for Jun Lin to wear a ¡®mask¡¯ to love me at all times. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, and I was only his lover in the beginning. He has no reason to deceive me like this. ¡± Lan Keqin seemed to have discovered something. From her understanding of Di Junlin, he was someone who never bothered to lie. Moreover, he truly detested women. There was no doubt about that. That was because she had seen it with her own eyes. That was half a month ago. She and Di Junlin went to the vicinity of the seascape building. In the end, they met two infatuated women. However, before they could get close to him, he coldly said a sentence that she still remembered in her heart. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t look at me like that, or I¡¯ll dig out your eyes. ¡± At that time, she was still unable to react to the sudden bloodlust di Junlin gave her. By the time she reacted, the two women had already fled in fear. He looked at her with a gentle expression and continued to take her for a walk. ¡°Yes, if Jun Lin really loves Princess Yuying, then he wouldn¡¯t have touched me. If the first time was an accident, then what happened after that? Even if I signed a contract with him, he wouldn¡¯t cling to me every day. Would he become gentler and gentler later on? ¡± ¡°And what I heard just now was just a voice, not a real person from Jun Lin, so¡­ there must be something fishy going on. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of this and recalled the words that Di Junlin had told her that she had never liked Kasi yueying. She suddenly became excited. She raised her head to look at her phone and reached out to take it. Because she had cried too much just now, when she raised her head to reach out, her head felt swollen, painful, and dizzy again. Her vision was pitch black, and the hand that reached out stopped abruptly. Then, she withdrew it and rubbed her temples. ¡°Hiss! It hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin gently shook her head and rubbed her temples. After a long while, the swelling pain slowly disappeared, and her vision slowly returned. Lan Keqin¡¯s left hand continued to rub her temples, and her right hand went to get her phone. She felt that the most important thing now was to call Di Junlin. She absolutely did not believe that the voice was real. The voice inside was undoubtedly ¡°Di Junlin¡± , but it could not be ruled out that this was a conspiracy. A conspiracy that wanted to deal with her, or to deal with Di Junlin. If she didn¡¯t even doubt that the voice inside the voice belonged to Di Junlin, then she would be really stupid, and she would be falling right into Di Junlin¡¯s trap. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin called three times in a row, but she still couldn¡¯t get through to Di Junlin. ¡°Junlin! What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I get through to your phone? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s anxious voice was trembling. Her Pink Lips were even Paler than before because she couldn¡¯t get through to the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable. ¡± Hearing this, Lan Keqin collapsed onto the bed. Her eyes reddened again, and the mist in her eyes kept rising. She could cry at any time. ¡°Junlin! Why, why can¡¯t I get through to your phone at this juncture? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t count as muttering these words. She called Di Junlin once and listened to the voice of the client. She asked herself this question. Her heart felt like it was being pinched by someone. The pain was as if her heart was going to be crushed at any moment. ¡°No, you have to believe Di Junlin. He¡¯s not that kind of person. He¡¯s not. He¡¯s not. That voice must be a conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s lower lip was almost bleeding from her bite. Even when she heard the voice of Di Junlin, she was still willing to trust di Junlin. She believed that he loved her and her baby. She also believed that he was not using her as a substitute. Even if that voice was so realistic that it was exactly the same as di Junlin¡¯s, as long as Di Junlin did not acknowledge her, she would never believe it. That was why she was so anxious when she called Di Junlin. Lan Keqin thought about all the traces of her love with Di Junlin. Happy and unhappy. As she thought about it, a smile actually appeared on her face. It was so beautiful, so beautiful. She was really confused just now. Di Junlin loved her so much, how could he use her as a substitute? Thinking of this, Lan Keqin suddenly smiled. No matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were, she could not fall for it. Once she fell for it, what awaited her would be hell. ¡°GULP! ¡± After nearly half an hour, Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach was already growling with hunger. It was just that she only heard her stomach growling now. Chapter 232 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Baby! Are you hungry too? Mommy will go eat now. ¡± Lan Keqin touched her flat stomach and stared at it lovingly with a faint smile on her lips. Even though she was still a child herself, she loved her baby dearly. After murmuring this sentence, she lifted the quilt, put on her clothes, and got off the bed. Then, she walked to the kitchen. ¡°Eh? Where are mom, Dad, Qin, and Yixuan? ¡± When Lan Keqin walked into the dining room, she found that there was no one in the hall, and there was no one in the dining room either. Seeing a note on the table, she walked over and picked it up to take a look. ¡°So he went to the neighborhood to play! ¡± After reading it, Lan Keqin even smiled and read it out. She crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Just as she took out the food from the incubator and was ready to eat, the phone on the dining table rang. ¡°Who called? ¡± Lan Keqin put down the fork in her hand and picked up the phone. When she saw that it was the number that had just sent her a voice message, her face suddenly turned pale. Her hands trembled very much. Her intuition told her not to pick it up, but even though her hands were trembling.. She still did not listen to her orders and went to pick it up. ¡°Hello! May I know who you are? ¡± Lan Keqin had just finished asking when Kasi yueying¡¯s cold laughter came from the other side of the phone. ¡°How is it? Have you listened to all the voice messages I sent you just now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Lan Keqin suppressed the displeasure in her heart. ¡°Do you not understand? Or do you not dare to face it? ¡± Kasi Yueying said with a sneer Then, she began to curse loudly. ¡°B * Tch! ¡± She did not expect that you were so simple-looking and actually so lascivious in your bones. The last time she was with Yi Xuan, they kissed on the street. She did not expect that Yi Xuan was not the only man. You even seduced my brother in King¡¯s landing ¡°How could there be such a slut like you in the world? ¡± Kasi Yueying kept calling Lan Keqin a slut. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the slut you¡¯re talking about is, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Yi Xuan is my friend, please don¡¯t insult him. King¡¯s landing and I are in love, and I didn¡¯t seduce him. As for you, Princess Yueying ¡°You¡¯re not even king¡¯s landing¡¯s fianc??e, and you don¡¯t have the right to scold me. ¡± Lan Keqin suppressed the discomfort in her heart. Kasi Yueying was the biological daughter of her godfather and Godmother, which meant that she was her godsister. She didn¡¯t want to have any grudges with her, which would only make things difficult for the two elders. Towards Kasi Yueying, she used to feel a sense of familiarity when she thought of her face. However, after being scolded by her today, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. ¡°B * Tch! Why am I not qualified to scold you? The matter between my brother and I in King¡¯s landing has long been known by the world. Only you, you b * Tch, actually came and interfered. Don¡¯t you have any shame? ¡± Kasi yueying kept scolding Lan Keqin. Nick, who was standing at the side, only felt sarcastic. What was this? The woman who had just fallen in love with him, in the next second, she was arguing with another woman for the sake of Di Junlin¡­ ¡­ regardless of his feelings ¡­ ¡°Princess Yuying! Please speak more politely. I¡¯m not a slut, and I didn¡¯t interfere because the person who is engaged to Jun Lin isn¡¯t you, but your sister. ¡± Lan Keqin had a kind heart, but it didn¡¯t mean that she was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t fight back when someone hit her. She wasn¡¯t a White Lotus. ¡°HEHE! I¡¯ve already sent you a voice message. Stop lying to yourself and still refuse to admit it, ¡± Kasi Yueying said sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s just a voice. There are many people who look alike in the world. Then let¡¯s not talk about the voice. Some people can imitate the voice. I know a little about this. ¡± After Lan Keqin said this, she confirmed that Di Junlin was not in the voice message. Not only did she trust him, but she also loved him very much. If she loved him, she had to trust him enough. ¡°You really don¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. Let me tell you, brother Junlin is with me right now. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can send you a video. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s lips curled into a smug and cruel smile. After she hung up the phone, she walked over to Count Nick and kissed his lips intimately. ¡°Nick! Do you mind if we make a video of the two of us being in love? ¡± ¡°Of course not, my princess. ¡± Count Nick was wearing the imitation human skin mask of ¡°Di Junlin¡± . His smile was very demonic. He hooked his arm around Kasi yueying¡¯s waist and accurately captured her fiery Red Lips. If it was not for the sake of taking revenge on Di Junlin, count nick would not have directed this scene with Kasi Yueying. ¡°Di Junlin! I will slowly destroy your pride. Your woman, I want to make you suffer for the rest of your life, Yueying! One day, your person and your heart will belong to me. You can not escape. ¡± Nick, the count who was passionately kissing Kasi Yueying¡¯s lips, had his eyes lowered and his scheming smile on the corner of his mouth was so cold that it made people avoid it. Very soon, Lan Keqin received a video message from Kasi Yueying. ¡°Brother Junlin! Do you love me? ¡± ¡°Of course I love you. ¡± ¡°Then can you get rid of that woman? ¡± ¡°okay, I will go back later and pick her up from the seascape building. I will also have a chat with her. ¡± Di Junlin smiled at the place where the photo was taken when he said this. Lan Keqin could clearly feel that he was smiling at her. However, it was not the usual gentle and doting smile, but a disdainful and mocking smile. ¡°PA LA! ¡± The phone fell to the ground again. If it was just a voice message before, what about now? There were similar people in the world, but there would never be two people who were exactly the same, unless they were twins. However, di Junlin didn¡¯t have any siblings. He was an only child, so it was impossible for him to have a twin brother or a twin brother. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t real. It¡¯s not real. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was in so much pain. It was even more painful than being cut into pieces, even more painful than being pierced by thousands of steel needles. At the same time, her body was also very cold. It was as if her body had suddenly fallen into an ice cellar. It was so cold that she was shivering. Her body was cold, but her heart was even colder. Lan Keqin really hated the quality of her phone at this moment. It was not broken even after falling like this. The video on the phone was still playing. She was trembling and weeping as she looked down at the two people who were kissing inside. ¡°Oh right! I still have a big gift for her, brother King¡¯s landing! Do you agree or not? ¡± ¡°As long as you want to do it, I will do it. ¡± ¡°But yueying is afraid that you¡¯ll blame me. After all, that¡¯s our privacy. ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. I don¡¯t mind anything else. ¡± After saying that, she gave Lan Keqin another kiss. Lan Keqin pursed her lips and her tears dripped onto the ground. On her phone, she picked up the phone with her trembling right hand. Soon, another message appeared. She clearly didn¡¯t want to see it, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Her fingers didn¡¯t listen and she clicked on it shamelessly Chapter 233 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After opening the video, the first thing they heard was this¡­ ¡­ heartbreaking voice ¡­ ¡°Yueying! Hand you over to me. This way, I will never use that woman as your substitute in the future. ¡± His charming Phoenix Eyes looked at her with mini and deep feelings. He kissed her forehead, eyes, nose bridge, and lips. ¡°Brother Jun Lin! Love Yue Ying forever! Okay? ¡± She hugged his neck, her legs resting on his shoulders, and looked at him with a drunken red face. ¡°Love You, love you forever, only love you from the beginning to the end. ¡± The way he kissed her gradually became excited. Because he was too nervous, his lips trembled slightly when he kissed her. ¡°Yue Ying! Relax, it hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s fingernails had already sunk into her palm. Drops of blood dripped onto the ground from her palm. One drop, two drops, three drops¡­ ¡­ However, it was as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain. She watched as he sank into the woman¡¯s body inch by inch. ¡°brother Junlin! Yueying, it hurts so much. I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him with tears in her eyes. She was very clear about that expression. Although the first time she and Di Junlin had been drugged, that pain and that expression, she still remembered how painful it was. Especially the second time after she woke up. His brutality, his rudeness, and his tearing made her feel so painful. She wanted to say that this wasn¡¯t real, this wasn¡¯t real¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while. It¡¯s always like this the first time. ¡± He kissed her face, her mouth, and finally¡­ ¡­ He used all his strength to turn her into his woman ¡­ The video was very clear and could be said to be perfect. Even the first time the blood of a fledgling was clearly recorded. ¡°No, how could this be? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s strong heart was instantly crushed by this scene. She would rather di Junlin had never said ¡°I love you¡± to her, because at least she wouldn¡¯t be so sad and heartbroken. Why? She finally decided to pursue happiness, but it turned out to be a joke in the end. Suddenly, she felt so ironic. After he said that he loved her and wanted to give her a surprise, he left her the next day and spent the night with the person he truly loved. ¡°Jun Lin! You¡¯re so cruel, you¡¯re really, really cruel. I¡¯m a substitute for you. What about the baby? What does the baby count for? ¡± Lan Keqin was too excited and heartbroken, and her head began to hurt again. She stared at him who kept asking for another woman on the phone. The pain from being bitten by thousands of venomous tongues was nothing more than this! ¡°Do you know how much I trust you? Even though I clearly recognized your voice, I still firmly believed in you and trusted you because I love you and thought that you loved me. ¡± Lan Keqin gently closed her eyes when she said this. Jie Yu was trembling violently. The feeling of her face turning Pale and her heart turning into ashes was really heartbreaking. ¡°Even after countless calls, I still trusted you. I thought that there might be something wrong with your phone, or that your battery ran out, or that you were in a place with no signal. However, I lost. I lost completely. Even my trust in you was lost. Can The you in the photo still be fake Your facial features are so clear. How can I trust you How can I trust you?¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She had been in pain after losing her life, but not like this. After he made her take birth control pills, she was very sad, but she had never been this desperate. When she knew that she would be completely blind, she was very sad, but not like this. ¡°Junlin! If you don¡¯t love me, why are you treating me so well? Even if you¡¯re a substitute, you shouldn¡¯t be so good. ¡± ¡°Junlin! If you don¡¯t love me, why did you say that you love me before I decided not to leave you? ¡± ¡°JUNLIN! Why are you so cruel? Even if you don¡¯t love me and only treat me as a substitute, you shouldn¡¯t trample on my love for you like this. ¡± ¡°Junlin! My heart is very, very small. It¡¯s so small that only you can fit into the entire world. However, you have shattered this heart of love into thousands and thousands of pieces. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the constantly moving di Junlin in the video. When she said these words, the corners of her mouth were filled with a sarcastic smile, but her tears continued to drip down, and the blood on her hands also continued to drip down. In the video, di Junlin was really rude to Kasi Yueying, but his rudeness was filled with gentleness and love. She had been in love with Di Junlin so many times and knew that he was very rude. But on the surface, he was rude, but in fact, there was gentleness in his rudeness. Other than the first time when she woke up, when he was cruel to her, there was only rudeness and shock. However, there had never been such a thing since then. In the video, if he only sounded like her, then what about now She could see his face clearly. What else could she believe in. ¡°The world of the rich is indeed a world that we can not understand. ¡± This time, she had not only lost her trust in him, but also her dignity ¡°Tick Tock! Tick Tock! ¡± The video had just finished broadcasting. In less than three seconds, her phone rang. She did not want to pick it up, but now she had to pick it up. She had to ask about something. ¡°Hello! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was very hoarse, and her throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton, making her feel uncomfortable. ¡°Are you done watching the video? ¡± Yuying¡¯s tone was full of pride. Even if Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t see it, she knew that she was smiling. ¡°I¡¯m done watching it, ¡± she said. ¡°since you¡¯re done watching it, now you admit that you¡¯re a mistress, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re an intruder, so you¡¯re an intruder. I said that you¡¯re my substitute, but you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±her nails sank into her flesh again. ¡°Lan Keqin! Brother Junlin saw that you looked like me, so he chose to play with you. Do you think that you can seduce brother Junlin with your stunning beauty? You¡¯re simply dreaming. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your identity? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±her hands were trembling. ¡°A country bumpkin from the countryside who wants to compete with me? Are you sure you can help brother Junlin¡¯s great cause? You don¡¯t know anything, and you still have the nerve to pester brother Junlin! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t even retort. If it was before, she could have confidently looked into Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes. But now¡­ ¡­ ? Just now, she had witnessed the video with her own eyes. What else did she have to say? ¡°Yueying! Give me the phone, let me speak to her. ¡± Finally, the real ¡®male lead¡¯ came out. His magnetic, gentle, and doting voice made Lan Keqin¡¯s body tremble violently. Chapter 234 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Here! Take it. ¡± Kasi yueying passed the phone to Di Junlin and said coquettishly, ¡°brother Junlin! What are you going to say to her? ¡± ¡°My baby! Are you that jealous? Alright! I will give you a satisfactory answer right away. ¡± After saying that, she even kissed Lan Keqin on the forehead, which made Lan Keqin¡¯s face turn even paler. She did not know how she still had the strength to stand and how she still had the courage to wait for di Junlin to pick up the phone and say something to her. ¡°Keqin! ¡± A very gentle voice. Compared to the usual time when she called out to her, it was less doting. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°just say what you want to say. There¡¯s no need to pretend to be gentle to me anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin had a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth. She used her left hand to wipe away the tears on the corner of her eyes and face. However, no matter how hard she tried to wipe them away, there would always be new tears pouring out. No matter how hard she tried, she could not wipe them away. ¡°Come Out, let¡¯s have a good talk! ¡± Count Nick wanted to say, ¡°go straight! move out of seaview building. ¡± However, after thinking about it, he realized that there were many bodyguards in seaview building. Even if di Junlin was not in city a right now, he still had a lot of doubts. According to what bloody rose told him, Arthur, BLEU, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan were all protecting Lan Keqin in seaview building. If he let her pack her things and leave, then the suspicion would be too great. When that time came, there would be even more troublesome matters. Moreover, he had to dare to move Lan Keqin out of seaview building before Di Junlin returned to city a. then, he would never be able to find her. So, he thought of a way¡­ ¡­ ¡°where are you guys now? ¡± Lan Keqin took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, but her voice was still so hoarse that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the seaside building, because I have something to do later. Come outside the seaside building now, I¡¯ll wait for you there. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin agreed weakly. She didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat breakfast. How could she eat any food now? She was so angry that she was full. Lan Keqin tidied up her appearance so that she wouldn¡¯t look so embarrassed. Even if she had to leave, she had to leave in a more elegant manner. She couldn¡¯t be stepped on by others. She changed out of the luxurious clothes that Di Junlin had custom-made for her in the past. From the hair accessories to the dress and pants, as well as the shoes and bags, these were all designed by his exclusive designer, Cheng Lin. Since he only used her as a stand-in, and he had made things clear today, he could make Kasi yueying call and insult her in front of him. This meant that after today, they would be going their separate ways. However, there was one question that she really could not figure out. He clearly did not love her. Since they were going their separate ways, why did he still bring her parents to the seascape building? Was it just to make her look bad? If that was the case, she felt that his acting skills were really good, even better than Bai Lan¡¯s acting skills. ¡°Miss Keqin! Where are you going? Father Lan and master Xuan are at the seascape building. Do you want me to send you there? ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin stepped out of the door, Arthur went forward and asked. Seeing that her eyes were red, it was obvious that she had cried. He asked with concern, ¡°Miss Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? Why are your eyes so red? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Jun Lin is back. He asked me to look for him. Can you send me there? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want to trouble Arthur, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to walk to the edge of the seaview building. ¡°Young Master DI is back? Why didn¡¯t we know? ¡± Arthur and BLEU said at the same time. They frowned, obviously thinking that it was impossible for Di Junlin to come back at this time. ¡°I just talked to him on the phone. He is waiting for me there. Can you send me there first? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was begging. There were too many beautiful memories between him and her in this villa, but now that she thought about it, she felt it was so ironic and¡­ ¡­ suffocating her. Right now, she only wanted to escape from here ¡­ Regarding her parents, she wanted to see Di Junlin and then pick them up. Right now, she didn¡¯t want them to worry too much about her. ¡°young master Di is really back? ¡± Arthur still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, it would take at least 12 hours for di Junlin to return to city a from Ye Sha. Moreover, he was no longer in Ye Sha, but had sneaked into blood eagle with young master situ. Could it be that the situation had changed? This was the only thing Arthur could think of. Arthur and BLEU looked at each other and nodded at each other. Whether or not they were really back, as long as they sent Lan Keqin over, they would know whether or not it was true. Moreover, looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying at all. There was no reason for her to lie about this matter. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you over, ¡± Arthur said. Lan Keqin took out her phone and dialed Xiao Liu¡¯s number. She said to Arthur and BLEU, ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Liu to drive the car over. It¡¯ll be faster this way. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Arthur and BLEU nodded. Because Lan Keqin had just spoken to Di Junlin, they couldn¡¯t call each other again. But they felt that something was wrong, so Arthur motioned bleu to call somewhere else. ¡°Miss Keqin! I¡¯m going to the bathroom, ¡± BLEU said. Lan Keqin looked at him and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Then she continued to answer the phone. Soon, Xiao Liu drove to Lan Keqin¡¯s side, and Bleu came back at this time. ¡°How is it? ¡± Arthur walked to BLEU¡¯s side and asked in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t get through. ¡± BLEU shook his head. He was the same as Lan Keqin; he had made several calls but couldn¡¯t get through. ¡°How could I not get through? Young Master Di¡¯s phone has never been switched off. Moreover, the service signal will be there even if he¡¯s in the primeval forest. It¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t get through. ¡± Arthur did an analysis. He originally thought that the call Lan Keqin received was most likely a fraudulent call, but young master Di¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached at this time. This made it difficult for him to be sure. ¡°I think young master DI and young master situ may have infiltrated the Blood Eagle. Just in case, they turned off their phones. ¡± BLEU¡¯s thoughts moved quickly. He had to say that he had indeed guessed it. Di Junlin and Situ lingying were now infiltrating the Blood Eagle¡¯s headquarters. They were prepared to take every corridor to the side and remember the familiar route so that they could wipe them out in the future. Just in case, di Junlin and situ lingying turned off their phones when they infiltrated the Blood Eagle. ¡°Miss Keqin! You said you spoke to young master Di on the phone? ¡± Arthur felt that something was wrong, so he looked at Lan Keqin who was already in the car and asked. ¡°Yes! We just spoke on the phone. ¡± Lan Keqin did not know why Arthur asked, but she still answered truthfully. Chapter 235 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you guys video calling? ¡± Arthur asked again. There was only one question left to determine if it was the real di Junlin. If it wasn¡¯t a video call, then it was very likely that the voice was disguised. ¡°It¡¯s a video call. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were a little empty as she looked ahead and answered. When they were on the phone, it wasn¡¯t a video call, but the first video they sent was shot at the last minute. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm that it was Di Junlin. When she thought of this, her eyes were filled with tears again. Her heart hurt so much that she really wanted to roll on the ground. ¡°Oh! ¡± Although Arthur still felt that something wasn¡¯t right, Lan Keqin had already said that it was a video call, so there was no mistake. Perhaps young master Di¡¯s phone had run out of battery! Lan Keqin, Arthur, and the rest quickly got into a car and drove towards the place where Di Junlin was waiting for her. ¡°Miss Keqin! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Liu saw Lan Keqin sitting alone in the back and silently crying for a long time. He asked with some heartache. In all the time he had known her, the most he had seen was her simple smile. This was the first time he had seen her cry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The sand accidentally entered my eyes. It hurts a little. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled at Xiao Liu, but this smile was worse than crying. She really couldn¡¯t do it now. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Liu saw lan keqin¡¯s smile, which was worse than crying. A group of crows flew over. Even children knew that Lan Keqin said this casually. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want to say it, and Xiao Liu didn¡¯t ask. He was afraid to ask about her heartbreak. ¡°BLEU! Do you think the person who asked Miss Keqin out is really young master DI? ¡± Arthur was, after all, someone who was groomed by emperor¡¯s landing. He would not only look at the expression on his face when he saw many things. He would not be able to make a judgment if he did not see it with his own eyes. Even if Lan Keqin said that it was emperor¡¯s landing who asked him out, he still felt that something was not right. If it really was young master Di, since he had returned to city a and came to the seascape building, even if he was busy, he should come and visit Lan and Lan. But¡­ ¡­ There were too many questions anyway ¡­ ¡°whether it is or not, we have to follow Miss Lan closely now. We can¡¯t let anything happen to her. She has our young master in her belly now, so we can¡¯t be careless. ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin said that Lan Keqin was pregnant, Arthur heard it. After BLEU went back, Arthur told him again, so they had to be more careful when it came to protection. ¡°Yes! We have to pay more attention later. If the other party is the one who came to kill Miss Keqin, we have to act quickly. We can¡¯t let any danger land on Miss Keqin. ¡± Arthur stared at the car in front of Xiao Liu, his eyes glancing forward from time to time. If something was wrong, he would immediately take action. ¡°got it. If Xiao Liu¡¯s car slows down later, I will overtake Miss Keqin¡¯s car and reduce the danger to zero. It would be fine if it was young master di, but if it wasn¡¯t, then others must have found out that young master Di left the seascape building and then took the opportunity to get rid of Miss Keqin. In the end, young master Di would suffer. ¡± BLEU was also very smart. His analysis was logical. With that said, they really reduced the danger to zero. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the method the other party used was even more out of their expectations¡­ ¡­ More than ten minutes later. Lan Keqin arrived at the place where she met Di Junlin. BLEU¡¯s actions were also very fast as he directly drove the car in front of the car she was sitting in. He and Arthur didn¡¯t let go of the car that was parked by the roadside in front of them. When BLEU drove the car in front, his eyes naturally looked towards the car. He originally thought that it was an unfamiliar car and that the person in it was definitely the person who wanted to kill Lan Keqin, but the outcome made him widen his eyes. The familiar face in the car, if this wasn¡¯t young master Di, then who was it? ¡°CI! ¡± BLEU stepped on the emergency brake and looked at emperor¡¯s landing on the left behind. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said to Arthur, ¡°Arthur! It really is young master Di. We are thinking too much. ¡± BLEU stopped the car, and Lan Keqin¡¯s car also stopped. There was no need to say anything at the back. When he heard BLEU¡¯s report, he thought that he had heard wrongly. ¡°BLEU! Are you sure it¡¯s young master di? Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure. The Person Inside is definitely young master Di. ¡± There was no way that there was a person who looked exactly the same in this world, unless they were twins. However, young master Di was an only child and did not have twins. His father and mother had already passed away, and neither did his younger brother. Of course, other than that person¡­ ¡­ However, that person and young master Di only looked 50% alike. The person in the car opposite them looked exactly like young master di, so how could it be fake? ¡°Oh! ¡± Arthur did not know what to say. BLEU had already confirmed it, so he naturally had nothing more to say. The moment Lan Keqin got off the car, blue and Arthur also got off the car and walked towards her. Lan Keqin walked towards Di Junlin step by step. She was still crying just a moment ago, but the moment she got off the car, she put it away. She looked at the expressionless Di Junlin in a daze and was actually a little absent-minded. That cold expression, was it really the Di Junlin who doted on her and loved her in the past? ¡°Keqin! Get in the car. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Lan Keqin. He knew that she looked very similar to Kasi Yueying, but he didn¡¯t expect her to look so similar. It was just that her pitch-black eyes didn¡¯t look as beautiful as the ice-blue color. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s throat was blocked. Her footsteps were very stiff, and it was as if two metal balls weighing a thousand pounds were tied to her feet, making it difficult for her to walk. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± When they saw Di Junlin up close, Arthur and BLEU finally dispelled the doubts and guard in their hearts. They really didn¡¯t expect that it was really Di Junlin. But why did he come back early? And why was he waiting for Miss Keqin here? As subordinates, they didn¡¯t dare to ask, especially Di Junlin. ¡°Okay! There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. Go back to the SEAVIEW building. I¡¯ll get you to pick her up later. ¡± Since Count Nick was able to make Di Junlin¡¯s imitation human skin mask, he had learned his voice well. Of course, he also learned from his indifference and some small movements and eyes. Even though count Nick¡¯s indifference was not as cold as di Junlin¡¯s, he still wore di Junlin¡¯s face, which made Arthur and Bleu feel his displeasure. ¡°Yes. ¡± After Arthur and BLEU answered, they turned around and left. ¡°How much longer do you have to wait before you get on the bus? ¡± Count Nick said to Lan Keqin with disdain. He only wanted to drag her into the bus as soon as possible. As long as she got on the bus, everything was destined to end. Chapter 236 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The car door had already been opened by him. His intention was very obvious, and that was to quickly let Lan Keqin get into the car. Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin in a daze. His face did not have the usual gentleness, doting, and loving feelings towards her. There was only indifference, alienation, and annoyance. He was annoyed with her. Was it because he had gotten the woman he truly loved yesterday Was that why he was annoyed with her? ¡°How long do you want me to wait for you? ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin was still standing there, count nick, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was a little annoyed. Time was very precious right now. If the two bodyguards came back at this time, all of his plans would be cannon fodder. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting on? ¡± In the end, he directly ordered coldly. Such a cold tone made LAN Keqin¡¯s body tremble, and she subconsciously took a step back. She did not want to get on the car. She always felt that she would regret it after getting on the car. As for why she would regret it, she did not know that the feeling of panic from last night appeared again. ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin and asked in a hoarse and desperate voice. Why? Why would it be hell on earth after he gave her a heaven-like happiness? Why did he want her to be thrown into hell when she was at her happiest? Lan Keqin stood beside the car and looked at Di Junlin in the driver¡¯s seat. She did not get on the car. subconsciously, she did not want to get on the car, so she did not want to leave at all. Count Nick frowned and immediately got off the car. He walked to Lan Keqin in three steps and grabbed her arm. He opened the door of the passenger seat and stuffed her in. ¡°If you want to know the answer, I¡¯ll tell you when we get to Yue Ying¡¯s place. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± After saying that, the car door was closed. Lan Keqin¡¯s surprised expression and the sound of the car door closing were enough to tell how hard it was. Lan Keqin was so scared that her body trembled. She did not know whether it was di Junlin¡¯s cold and angry voice or the sound of him closing the door, but she was extremely scared. On the way. ¡°Junlin! Can I ask you a question? ¡± Ever since they got into the car, di Junlin hadn¡¯t said a word to LAN Keqin. He just drove quickly and arrived at the destination. ¡°You ask, ¡± he said in a very distant tone. ¡°¡­ did you treat me as her substitute from the beginning?¡± She knew that his answer would break her heart, but she still asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± The simple answer made her feel like she was in an ice cellar again. The hot summer made her feel cold all over. ¡°Why? ¡± This was the question she wanted to know the most. ¡°because you look like her, and I also need to solve my physiological needs. ¡± His answer was very straightforward, and he answered without even thinking. When Lan Keqin heard it, even her breath froze a little. Her nails sank into her palm again, and she did not feel any pain. How could physical pain be more heartbreaking than the pain in her heart? ¡°What about her? Why didn¡¯t she come with you? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears kept rolling in her eyes. She tried to hold back her tears, but the disappointing tears still silently slid down her cheeks and onto her chin Then, they fell on her dress. ¡°Her body is not suitable for walking. I told her to rest more, so¡­ you can just go there. ¡± This answer could be said to have stabbed Lan Keqin once again. ¡°Her body is not suitable for walking? ¡± This meant that he touched her yesterday, and it was her first time, so walking would be very painful. Of course, it was also not suitable for walking. It was because after touching that woman, she was no longer useful as a substitute, so his tone became cold and distant? The bitterness in her heart was like eating Coptis Chinensis and gall, causing her to suffer unspeakably. ¡°Why must I go to her place? Isn¡¯t it good to just say that? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were a little dim, and her head was getting bigger and bigger, so much so that her temples and the back of her head were hurting. ¡°because I touched you, she was unhappy. I didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy, so I had to do something in front of her. ¡± Count Nick noticed the dim and painful look in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. In fact, any man would like such an innocent little girl, even him. He only took a few glances at her, but he actually reacted. However, he could only blame her for being the woman of Di Junlin, so he could not be blamed for being ruthless. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin did not know how to feel when she heard this, because her heart was already numb from the pain. She even did not feel anything. She laughed mockingly and touched her abdomen with one hand, tears silently dripping down. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°then what about our baby? ¡± He probably did not want her baby from the beginning to the end, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, then why did you say you love me? If you don¡¯t love me, then why¡­ did you make an oath to me? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm. Even a kind person would be sarcastic when they were ¡®hurt¡¯ like this. The words that they promised to be together ¡°forever¡± yesterday had changed today. The change was so fast that it caught her off guard. ¡°That was just a joke. As for the baby in your stomach, I will give you a sum of money. You can go and have it yourself. The child of my Di Junlin must be of noble status to be worthy of birth. You¡­ are not worthy of your lowly status. ¡± Count Nick Imitated di Junlin¡¯s usual cruelty and indifference towards others. He was shocked by the fact that Lan Keqin was pregnant. He did not expect her to be pregnant with Di Junlin¡¯s child. It was a pity that this child could not be left alive because¡­ ¡­ He would turn it into a gift for Di Junlin ¡­ The cruel smile on Count Nick¡¯s lips became more and more vicious. Kindness did not exist for him at all. He was a person who would do anything to achieve his goal. Lan Keqin would most likely die in his hands. ¡°Get rid of it? How can your heart be so ruthless? It¡¯s a life, it¡¯s our baby. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice trembled as she screamed. The thing she was most afraid of had finally come. As much as she loved him, her heart would be in pain. As much as she loved him, she would be hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now. When we reach Yueying¡¯s place, I will personally bring you to get rid of the child. ¡± His tone was filled with an order that could not be resisted. ¡°No, my child. No one is allowed to touch it. It¡¯s not yours. The previous Jun Lin has already died today. You are not the father of the child. ¡± Lan Keqin gritted her teeth as she cried. Because of love, she hated Di Junlin. She loved Di Junlin very much, but it was only the Di Junlin who loved and cared for her. Chapter 237 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she hated Di Junlin, who was talking to her now. She hated how he played with her and how cruel he was to her. She did not hate him when he used her as a substitute for Kasi Yueying. When Kasi Yueying sent her the voice recording and video of their intimate moments, she only felt heartache but never hated him because she loved him. However, when he said without hesitation that he wanted to abort the baby, she hated him so much that she wished that she had never met him. ¡°This is not up to you. ¡± After Duke Nick said these words coldly, he sped up the car. ¡°No, you let me out of the car. You let me out of the CAR. ¡± When Lan Keqin was mixed up and stubborn, she was not someone to be trifled with. She had changed from her gentle and kind self to a shrew-like Little Chili. She looked resentfully at Di Junlin¡¯s pitch-black eyes, which were constantly changing between blue and black. She was agitated. Because she wanted to protect the baby in her stomach, she reached out and grabbed di Junlin¡¯s hand, shaking him continuously. ¡°Let go, let go of me. ¡± Count Nick never expected that this little woman would suddenly go crazy. Didn¡¯t she know that this was the most dangerous thing? ¡°I won¡¯t, you stop the car. You Stop the car, I want to get out. ¡± Lan Keqin cried and shouted loudly. Her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode. She wanted to faint even more. But she couldn¡¯t faint. She was afraid that her baby would be gone after she fainted. She kept shaking Di Junlin¡¯s hand. ¡°Idiot, let go of me. Do you know that if you continue like this, you will easily cause a car accident? ¡± Count Nick really had to hand it to Lan Keqin. How could there be someone as stupid as her in the world. Because Lan Keqin kept shaking count Nick¡¯s hand, the car also kept swaying left and right. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t let go. Unless you stop the car and let me leave. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were still changing, but count nick was focused on the road ahead, so he did not see this scene. He did not dare to be distracted at this time, or else the accident rate would be 100% . ¡°Let go of me first. If there is a car accident, not only will I die, but you will also die. There is also the child in your stomach. ¡± Count Nick thought for a moment. He could not force Lan Keqin. When women were together, they were even more shrewd than shrews. He had finally seen it for himself. Moreover, this place was not far from where Kasi Yueying was. He did not want anything to happen at this juncture, and he did not want to lose his life. At the moment, the only thing that could make this woman regain her rationality was the baby in her stomach. It had to be said that this move of his was very useful. When Lan Keqin heard this, she instantly let go of Count Nick¡¯s hand. The changes between her blue and black eyes also stopped at this moment. She touched her stomach with self-blame. Just now, she had almost caused the death of her baby. ¡°WHOOSH! ¡± Count Nick saw her let go and took a deep breath. His heart was still beating wildly. ¡°What a crazy woman. Why did I fall for you in the past? ¡± Count Nick was very angry. Looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s disheveled appearance, he could not help but mock her. ¡°Can you not abort my baby? I will disappear. I will leave your world and her world. I will never appear again. Can you leave it behind? I beg you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin pressed her hands on her abdomen, afraid that her baby would disappear in the next second. Her strong heart was also at this moment. She begged Di Junlin to keep her baby. Even though her heart was aching, it was not as painful as when he asked her to abort the baby. Her tears were like broken pearls, and crystal clear tears kept dripping down Count Nick heard her sobbing and looked over in disgust. However, when he saw her hands on her stomach, crystal clear tears kept falling on her stomach like pearls, his heart inexplicably softened. It was not because of the child, but because Lan Keqin was a kind person. She was simple and cute, innocent and kind. He had long investigated this. No one would have the heart to lay a hand on such a girl. But he was different, because he hated Di Junlin. It was not good whose woman she was, but Di Junlin¡¯s woman. Even if she was innocent and pure and kind, the price of his injury would be paid by her, with her blood. But he still underestimated the influence of Lan Keqin¡¯s cuteness and kindness. He pursed his lips in annoyance, and in the end, he hardened his heart and said, ¡°No, my child must be born by Yuying. Only she is worthy of giving birth to my child. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s words were 30% dramatic and 70% true, because in his heart, only Kasi yueying could give birth to his child. With just one sentence, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart hit rock bottom once again, and it made her heart even more painful than a thousand cuts. She did not say anything, but opened the phone that Di Junlin had given her. On the screen was still a photo of her and him, the two of them taking selfies on the sofa in the living room. The two of them were tightly together, smiling very happily and blissfully. In the photo, his smile was really charming. Even if ¡®he¡¯ had hurt her badly today, she still loved him when she saw such affectionate and doting eyes. Could it be that they could only be strangers in the future? In the photo, not only was his smile charming, but he also gently kissed her hand when he held it. His hand was very big, but it didn¡¯t seem thick. His hand was very long, and his fingers were like jade. This was what he meant, right? He held his hand, and his face was full of love for her. The more Lan Keqin looked, the faster her tears flowed. Suddenly, her world turned dark again. She knew that she was no longer flustered and helpless, because she had already gone through the most painful things. If she could, she would rather have her eyes go completely blind at this moment, because in this way, she could very possibly avoid him and Kasi yueying causing her a second visual injury. However, everything might not always go according to her own wishes. After Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes went blind for a while, she gradually began to recover. She still did not speak, nor did she raise her head to look at Di Junlin. She stared at the screen photo on her phone for a long, long time. She touched her abdomen again and looked at Di Junlin again, making a final struggle. ¡°please, don¡¯t abort it, okay? Please, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t abort it. ¡± As she cried, she humbly begged him to let her baby go. ¡°absolutely not¡­ ¡± Before Count Nick could say the two ¡°possibilities¡± behind him, Lan Keqin saw a scar on his mother¡¯s finger. She asked in a questioning and cold voice, ¡°what is this? ¡± Although the scar was small, she was definitely not mistaken. Chapter 238 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Count Nick glanced at Lan Keqin and found that she was looking at a tiny scar on her thumb. He could not help but feel his heart tighten. Then he said, ¡°I accidentally hurt it when I was young. I can¡¯t even see it anymore. ¡± If one did not pay attention to this little scar, they would not be able to notice it. Regardless of whether Lan Keqin would suspect him because of this little scar, he had to make her believe that this scar had always existed. Otherwise, this woman would definitely do something strange again. ¡°But you didn¡¯t have it before. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tone was very certain. She had not looked at di Junlin carefully ever since she got into the car because she was too heartbroken. She did not want to look at it and did not dare to look at it! ¡°You are thinking too much. This scar is so small. It is usually difficult to notice it. It is normal that you did not notice it. ¡± Count Nick also answered with a positive tone. No matter what he said, he had to make Lan Keqin believe that this scar had existed long ago. Lan Keqin said with some doubt, ¡°is that so? ¡± Although her tone was doubtful, she kept staring at Di Junlin¡¯s face and sizing him up. Count Nick was a little scared by her stare. Could it be that she had seen through something? Impossible. This human skin mask was personally researched by him. It was unique in the world. No one would be able to see through it. Thinking of this, Count Nick said firmly, but his tone was still a little tongue-tied. ¡°of¡­ of course. ¡± ¡°You are not him. Who are you? ¡± After a long while, Lan Keqin finally saw the clues. She looked at Di Junlin sharply and questioned. She wondered why everything was so strange. First, it was a voice message, then a video, and then she was asked to come out of the seaview building. It turned out that all of this was premeditated. But by the time she realized that the person in front of her was not di Junlin, it was already too late. Arthur and BLEU had already been sent away, and she had also gotten into the enemy¡¯s car. This person¡¯s goal was her and the baby in her stomach. This made her heart start to become crazily nervous. ¡°What are you talking about? Even if you like me and I hurt you, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s heart tightened. How did this woman find out? He thought that this human skin mask was 100% realistic. How could it be recognized? ¡°You still want to lie to me? What¡¯s with the small mole on your right ear? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m seeing things. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was very calm. At this time, she could not provoke the other party. She could only slowly deal with him. If she was not careful, it would be a bottomless abyss. [ F * CK! ] Count Nick cursed in his heart. This woman might seem innocent and kind, but he did not expect her to be so meticulous in her heart. He was also considered a failure. He did not even notice if there was a mole on Di Junlin¡¯s ear. ¡°since you know that I¡¯m not the real di Junlin, so what? You are destined to never return to his side. ¡± Count Nick suddenly became ferocious. Since he had been discovered, he did not need to continue his disguise. Moreover, he would arrive at Kasi Yueying¡¯s place soon. This woman could not be kept. Previously, because of her innocence and kindness, he had thought that he only needed to abort her child and let her live. But now it seemed that it was impossible because she had discovered his secret. ¡°So you are really not him. What is the conspiracy behind your actions? ¡± Lan Keqin began to panic. She had been impulsive just now. Count Nick had already started to have serious killing intent towards her. How could she be so stupid to actually question the other party with these questions? Wasn¡¯t this undoubtedly courting death for her? No, she couldn¡¯t let their scheme succeed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell you? ¡± Count Nick asked in a mocking tone. She could actually ask such an idiotic question. As expected, her experience was too shallow. In the end, she was just a little girl. Compared to these, Kasi Yueying was much smarter than her. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was momentarily at a loss for words. She also felt that her question just now was too idiotic. ¡°Let me out of the CAR. ¡± Lan Keqin did not care anymore. Whether it was later or now, she had to get out of the car. She could not be taken away by this person. Perhaps she still had a chance of survival now. Once she really reached the destination that this person wanted to take her to, then she would not be able to escape. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± Count Nick asked in a mocking tone. It was not easy to kidnap her. How could he let her out of the car so easily unless his head was stuck in the door. ¡°Let me out of the car. Let me out of the CAR. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t care anymore. She grabbed count Nick¡¯s hands and started shaking them again. Since she was going to die anyway, she might as well give it her all. Even if she was going to die, she would drag this person into hell with her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. ¡± Count Nick never thought that Lan Keqin would dare to grab his hands and shake them. Because of her sudden action, the car almost lost control and crashed into the roadside guardrail. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out of the car, we¡¯ll die together. ¡± Lan Keqin hardened her heart and said. The other party definitely didn¡¯t just want to harm her. They definitely wanted to use her to deal with Di Junlin. Since she couldn¡¯t escape anyway, she would rather die than let this person use her to threaten him. ¡°EMPEROR¡¯S LANDING! I¡¯m sorry! I should have given you more trust. How can I be deceived just because of a face that looks exactly like yours? I even hate you. ¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes and muttered in her heart in pain. Then, she opened her eyes and shook count Nick¡¯s hand harder. ¡°Let me down, let me down. ¡± Before she did this, she dialed Arthur¡¯s number on her phone, hoping that he and blue would find out. Because she couldn¡¯t get through to Di Junlin¡¯s phone, she was afraid that the line would be busy again, so she called Arthur. Moreover, Arthur and Bleu were the closest people to her, so they were the only ones who could save her. ¡°Crazy woman, stop. ¡± Count Nick was so angry that he grabbed the steering wheel tightly, afraid that the car would accidentally overturn. ¡°I¡¯m not, you¡¯re not king¡¯s landing at all. If you don¡¯t stop, we¡¯ll die together. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know if Arthur had picked up the phone. She deliberately said, ¡°you¡¯re not king¡¯s landing at all. ¡± Her purpose was to let Arthur find out that something was wrong. ¡­ ¡°Arthur! I still find it very strange. Even if young master Di didn¡¯t inform us when he returned to city a, he should have told young master Xuan and young master Bai Lan. Why did he only tell Miss Keqin this time? ¡± BLEU, who was driving back to the seaview building, still felt that something was wrong. There were obviously many questions, but emperor¡¯s landing appeared before their eyes. ¡°I also think that young master Di really has a twin brother, or an older brother? ¡± The more Arthur thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He kept feeling that the emperor¡¯s landing he saw just now was fake, but how was that possible? Unless young master Di really had a twin brother and an older brother. Chapter 239 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How is this possible? ¡± BLEU answered without thinking. At this moment, BLEU and Arthur¡¯s cell phones rang at the same time. ¡°I need to take a call. ¡± The two of them said at the same time. ¡°Hello! YOUNG MASTER XUAN! ¡± ¡°Hello! Miss Keqin, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The one who called BLEU was Yi Xuan. He saw that it was almost noon, so he brought father and mother Lan back to the villa, but he didn¡¯t see Lan Keqin. The breakfast on the dining table was taken out of the incubator, but it was untouched. BLEU and Arthur were also gone, so he called BLEU. Arthur¡¯s call was from Lan Keqin, but when Arthur spoke, Lan Keqin did not immediately respond to him. ¡°where did you go? Is Keqin with you? ¡± Yi Xuan frowned and asked. Although all the spies in the seascape building had been caught and there was no potential danger, Lan Keqin was now a pregnant woman. If anything happened to the baby in her stomach, di Junlin would definitely skin him alive. ¡°Miss Keqin was picked up by young master Di, ¡± BLEU replied. ¡°You are not from Jun Lin at all. If you don¡¯t stop the car, we will die together. ¡± Arthur did not wait for Lan Keqin¡¯s reply, but he heard the sound of her arguing with Di Junlin. Immediately, his back went cold and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Miss Keqin! Miss Keqin! ¡± When Arthur heard Lan Keqin¡¯s words, he was sure that the other party was not young master Di. If the other party was young master Di, it was impossible for Miss Keqin to call him and say such words on purpose. Then, there was only one possibility for her to do this. The other party¡¯s ¡®Di Junlin¡¯ was fake, and she was still in danger. Arthur¡¯s shout still did not summon Lan Keqin¡¯s reply. ¡°calling you a crazy woman, you really are a crazy woman. Quickly let go. ¡± Since Count Nick had been exposed, of course, he did not need to continue imitating Di Junlin¡¯s voice. He used his original voice. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I¡¯ll say it again. If you don¡¯t stop the car, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. ¡± Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t just fooling around when she was young. Everything was forced by the situation. ¡°The other party isn¡¯t young master Di. It really isn¡¯t young master DI? ¡± When Arthur heard this, his phone fell on his body. They had been deceived. Miss Keqin was in danger at any moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°What did you say? Say it again. ¡± Yi Xuan asked in disbelief when he heard BLEU¡¯s answer. ¡°young master Di took Miss Keqin away. ¡± BLEU answered again. He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but he had seen it with his own eyes. How could it be fake? ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Young master Di and Lingying are both in Blood Eagle now. How could they have returned to city a? ¡± Yi Xuan didn¡¯t even need to think about it. When Emperor Junlin and Situ lingying had infiltrated Blood Eagle, they had called him once. They had said that their phones would be switched off. If there was anything, they would wait for him to come back. Even if Emperor Junlin hadn¡¯t infiltrated Blood Eagle and had returned to city a directly, it was impossible for him to return in such a short time. He had said that he would only return to city a in the early hours of the morning tonight and then go set up sea city park. ¡°But, young master Di was the one who took Miss Keqin away, ¡± BLEU said. ¡°You saw it with your own eyes? ¡± Yi Xuan suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and asked Bleu in surprise. ¡°Yes! I saw it with my own eyes, and Arthur and I both saw it, ¡± Bleu had just finished speaking when Arthur¡¯s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie in the car Arthur¡¯s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie in the car, ¡°BLEU! We¡¯ve been fooled. The person in the car just now was really not young master di, but someone else. Now that Miss Keqin is in danger, let¡¯s hurry over. ¡± ¡°BZZZ¡­ ! ¡± As soon as Arthur finished speaking, he and Bleu stepped on the brakes at the same time. ¡°Arthur! What did you say? You said that the person in the car just now wasn¡¯t young master di? How did you know? ¡± After stepping on the brakes, BLEU hurriedly asked Arthur. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Keqin! She¡¯s in danger. She deliberately called me, but she was arguing with the other party. It looks like she¡¯s still in the car¡­ ¡± Arthur said everything he heard, and the phone call with Lan Keqin was still on. ¡°I told you to stop the car! Did you hear me? ¡± ¡°PSST¡­ ! ¡± Duke Nick on the other end of the phone did not expect Lan Keqin to call Arthur, and their argument must have been heard, so he immediately stepped on the brakes. Even though Lan Keqin had fastened her seatbelt, she still leaned forward fiercely and hit her forehead again. A wave of dizziness hit her again. Arthur, BLEU, and Yi Xuan had all heard the argument between her and Duke Nick. Arthur heard the argument between her and Count Nick through Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. As the speaker was turned on, he heard the walkie-talkie in Bleu¡¯s car, and Yi Xuan also heard the argument between Lan Keqin and the other party because of the voice on the walkie-talkie. For a moment, everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. They were so cold that their entire bodies were trembling. ¡°You guys hurry¡­ Hurry back and look for Keqin. ¡± The first question that Yi Xuan came to his senses was to hurry Arthur and BLEU back to look for Lan Keqin. Because he was too excited, his chest rose and fell violently due to the rapid breathing. What he didn¡¯t expect was that after the danger of the seascape building was eliminated, the danger in the outside world still led Lan Keqin into a trap. Imitating di Junlin¡¯s appearance was something that no one had expected. If it was just imitating the voice, it was very possible. After all, there were too many people in the world who could imitate the voice, but with this appearance¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he had even fooled Arthur and BLEU. Arthur and BLEU had been by Di Junlin¡¯s side since they were young. They were very familiar with his every move, but even so, that person had used di Junlin¡¯s appearance to fool everyone. It could be seen how good the skills of the person who imitated him were. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± After Arthur and BLEU said this, they hung up and drove at an unprecedented speed. Every minute and every second was Lan Keqin¡¯s life. They couldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Arthur! Don¡¯t hang up on Miss Keqin. I¡¯m searching for the tracker in Miss Keqin¡¯s phone now. ¡± BLEU said to Arthur on the walkie-talkie as he drove, and used his phone to determine the location of Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡°Miss Keqin has already hung up the phone. She must have been discovered by the other party. Now, we can only find Miss Keqin as soon as possible. ¡± With Arthur¡¯s words, the two of them once again entered a high state of nervousness and panic. After Yi Xuan hung up the phone, he immediately said to Bai Lan behind him, ¡°Bai Lan! Let¡¯s hurry and find Keqin! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Keqin? ¡± Bai Lan, Gu Xiaoqin, and father and mother Lan, who were standing in front and behind Yi Xuan, asked nervously at the same time. They had all seen Yi Xuan¡¯s nervousness earlier. Chapter 240 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin¡­ she¡­ is in danger now. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at father and mother Lan and finally said in a low voice. He could not hide this matter even if he wanted to. After all, father and mother Lan had been listening to his phone calls from the side. ¡°Keqin¡­ Keqin is in danger? ¡± Mother Lan had suffered a severe shock and shock because she had undergone brain surgery. Her vision went black and she fainted. ¡°LI-ER! ¡± Father Lan shouted nervously and quickly caught her. ¡°AUNTIE! AUNTIE! ¡± When mother Lan fainted, Yi Xuan and Jack called her name nervously. ¡°UNCLE! Quickly Carry Auntie into the room. ¡± ¡°Jack! Quickly help auntie check. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin! You stay and take care of Auntie. ¡± ¡°Bai Lan and I will go find Keqin. ¡± Yi Xuan made all the decisions in the shortest time possible. ¡°Okay. ¡± Jack and Gu Xiaoqin nodded at the same time and answered. ¡°Bai Lan! Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan didn¡¯t dare to waste time. They both knew that Lan Keqin¡¯s phone had a tracking device in it, and Lan Keqin also knew about it. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan sat in the same car. After getting into the car, Bai Lan immediately searched for the location of Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡°It¡¯s here, on a small road on the International Route 817. It¡¯s outside the fifth ring road. There¡¯s an iron junkyard nearby. ¡± After searching, Bai Lan put the phone in front of the car, and Yi Xuan followed the route. ¡°It¡¯s so far. Oh my God, it¡¯ll take at least half an hour to get there. ¡± Yi Xuan was very nervous. Half an hour? Who knew what would happen in half an hour. ¡­ After stepping out of the car, Count Nick took off his seatbelt and went to snatch Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡°You actually called them. I really couldn¡¯t tell that a simple girl like you would have such a scheme. ¡± He said ferociously as he tried to snatch Lan Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡°It¡¯s all because you forced me to. When people are at their most desperate, they will do anything. ¡± Lan Keqin also said, unwilling to be outdone. She took off her seatbelt and wanted to pull open the car door to get out, but count nick only stopped the car and did not unlock the door. No matter how hard she pulled, she could not pull it open. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I didn¡¯t open the car door. You can¡¯t pull it open. ¡± Count Nick laughed coldly. Looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s snow-white skin, he¡­ ¡­ He suddenly put down the seat in the front passenger seat and instantly turned it into a small bed. ¡°Di Junlin is really lucky to have such a hot figure. ¡± Count Nick laughed evilly. He suddenly stood up from the front passenger seat, stepped over to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and pressed her under him. ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? ¡± Lan Keqin had yet to react to why the seat had become flat when she was pressed under Count Nick. ¡°What do I want to do? Didn¡¯t you already guess it? ¡± Count Nick saw the fear in Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. This face really looked like the woman he liked. This woman was Di Junlin¡¯s woman. If he raped her and sent the video to Di Junlin, he did not know how mad he would be. Thinking of this, the sinister smile on Count Nick¡¯s face became more and more sinister. After saying this, he started to tear Lan Keqin¡¯s clothes mercilessly. ¡°No, don¡¯t. Get lost. Get lost. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately felt disgusted. She didn¡¯t want to be touched by anyone other than Di Junlin. Even if he had the face of Di Junlin, she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Don¡¯t want it? Look at my face. Don¡¯t you like it? Why wouldn¡¯t you want it? HEHE! ¡± Count Nick held Lan Keqin down and said mockingly. ¡°No, you¡¯re disgusting. SCRAM, scram. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m disgusting? There will be times when you¡¯re even more disgusting later. ¡± Count Nick sneered. If he felt disgusted just like that, then wouldn¡¯t she feel even more disgusted if he touched her? Perhaps this was also a way to torture Di Junlin¡¯s women. It felt pretty good. ¡°Rip! ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me. SCRAM! SCRAM! ¡± Lan Keqin struggled even harder. Not to mention her reputation, there was a baby in her stomach right now. She wouldn¡¯t let him touch her no matter what. ¡°impossible, I¡¯m going to kill you today. ¡± Count Nick did not leave any room for Lan Keqin to turn around. ¡°Get lost, get lost. ¡± Lan Keqin kept telling count nick to get lost, pushing the man on her with both hands to prevent him from getting what he wanted. However, the strength of a little woman was not a match for a man. Not to mention a woman, even Arthur and Bleu were not a match for count nick. Not a match for him, she could only stretch out her fingernails and scratch the man¡¯s face. Lan Keqin, who was well protected by Di Junlin, was usually reluctant to let her wash her clothes. Her fingernails were long and beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Count Nick was wearing a mask made of human skin, his face would have been disfigured by Lan Keqin. ¡°Damn it! B * Tch, you really don¡¯t want to do it the hard way. ¡± Count Nick Scolded Lan Keqin with a ferocious look and then slapped her face. ¡°SLAP! ¡± This slap made Lan Keqin¡¯s head buzz. Chapter 241 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION So painful¡­ ¡­ This was Lan Keqin¡¯s first feeling. So Dizzy¡­ ¡­ This was Lan Keqin¡¯s second feeling. Right now, her face was in pain, her head was dizzy, and she was still very dizzy. However, before she could react, count nick gave her another slap. ¡°SLAP! ¡± ¡°B * Tch! I said it today, I will force you to stop struggling. Otherwise, the one who will suffer will be you. ¡± After Count Nick finished hitting Lan Keqin, he said ferociously again. Every word he said Made Lan Keqin feel uneasy. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you touch me. ¡± After receiving two slaps, Lan Keqin¡¯s face was in more pain and her head felt even more dizzy. However, she did not lose her mind. When she felt Duke Nick Untie her pants again, she still resisted fiercely. However, because of the dizziness in her eyes, she lost her sight again bit by bit until she fell into endless darkness. ¡°Even if you die, I will rape you. ¡± He had to admit that Duke Nick was really a pervert. He could even say such words. When he decided to rape Lan Keqin, he had already made a decision the moment he decided to send the video to Di Junlin. ¡°Do you know why I called Arthur? I did it on purpose. I deliberately exposed that you are not the real di Junlin. Moreover, I have a tracker in my phone. They will be here soon. Are you sure you want to rape me here? ¡± Lan Keqin could not see anything now. She suppressed the fear and unease in her heart and tried to make her brain smarter. She had no choice but to say that her phone had a tracker. She knew that after she said this, she might not be able to wait for help anymore. However, compared to the pain of losing her body, she felt that she could not bear it. As expected, when Count Nick heard this, his actions suddenly stopped. He had really underestimated the little woman under him. ¡°Ha! Do you think that I will let you off just like that? At most, I will just change the location. ¡± When Count Nick said this, he took the phone that Lan Keqin was desperately protecting and threw it out without hesitation. ¡°Boom¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin knew that count nick had thrown her phone away, and her heart throbbed again. Perhaps this was also her life. The difference between her and Di Junlin was too big, and even the heavens did not allow her to be with him. After Count Nick had lost Lan Keqin¡¯s phone, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat, slammed on the accelerator, and took Lan Keqin away. However, he had only driven for a short while before he turned a corner. Lan Keqin touched his hand and shook it violently again. ¡°You want to take me away? I have to see if you have the ability first. ¡± Lan Keqin said in an extremely domineering manner. Even though her eyes had become dark and colorless, her expression and domineering manner also stunned count nick for a moment. Since she was going to die anyway, why should she let this person take her away and then torture her before she died? Instead of doing that, it would be better for her to take her own life. But the baby in her stomach¡­ ¡­ [ baby! I¡¯m sorry! Mommy still can¡¯t protect you, but mommy will accompany you to leave. King¡¯s landing! Live well, you must live happily. ] Lan Keqin muttered in her heart in pain. Then, she used her feelings to open her mouth and Bite on Count Nick¡¯s hand. Both of her hands continued to shake his hand. Either she wanted him to stop the car, or the lives of both of them would be decided by the heavens. Once the car was further away from the place where the phone was discarded, she really would not have the only hope of being saved. ¡°Crazy woman, you asked for it. ¡± Count Nick roared. He stepped on the emergency brake again. If he had a gun in his hand now, he really wanted to shoot her. After saying this, he stepped on the brake and slashed at Lan Keqin¡¯s neck. He wanted to knock her out. Otherwise, he really would not be able to take away this ¡°shrewd¡± woman. ¡°Hiss! It hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s neck wasn¡¯t knocked out like count nick had expected. It only hurt her. [ is this woman made of iron? ] Seeing that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t pass out, count nick sincerely admired her. An ordinary person, even an adult man, would definitely pass out after being hit by him. She, a weak woman, actually only cried out in pain. Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t see. She shook her dizzy head. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong willpower, she would have passed out long ago. ¡°The car stopped? ¡± This was the first sentence Lan Keqin said after she came back to her senses. Count Nick:¡±¡­¡± ¡°PA! ¡± Count Nick slapped the car with his hands in anger. It was because of his unintentional action that the car door was unlocked. Lan Keqin had sat in the private car for a long time. Of course, she knew that it was the sound of the car door being unlocked. Therefore, without saying anything, she opened the car door and ran out. ¡­ ¡°Lingying! Let¡¯s go back to city A. ¡± Di Junlin and situ lingying had just entered the base camp of Blood Eagle when he suddenly said this. ¡°What? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s voice rose a little, but it was still very low. He looked at him in surprise. ¡°JUNLIN! You can¡¯t just say that. We have already infiltrated the Blood Eagle¡¯s base camp. Are you kidding me when you say we¡¯re going back to city a at this time? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure. I have a feeling that something has happened to Xin ¡®er. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Just now, he had felt his heart throbbing violently. Moreover, he also felt a sense of panic in his heart. This kind of inexplicable panic was unprecedented and had never appeared before. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Situ lingying asked subconsciously, then he said, ¡°the danger in the sea view building has been eliminated. Keqin will not be in danger. Moreover, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan are both in the sea view building. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I believe in the strength of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. However, I just feel that something has happened to Xin ¡®er. She must be in danger. ¡± Di Junlin could not sit still any longer. If he could not turn his phone on now, he would definitely call Yi Xuan directly. This was the headquarters of Blood Eagle. All the experts were inside. Once they were discovered, even if they had three heads and six arms, they would not be able to escape unscathed. ¡°Tell me, how can you be so sure? ¡± Situ lingying saw that Di Junlin¡¯s face was getting Paler and Paler. He could see the panic in his eyes. He knew that Di Junlin was not joking. Moreover, when he was doing things, di Junlin was more serious than anyone else. He would never give up halfway for no reason. Even if he wanted to leave halfway, he would settle the matter in the shortest amount of time. ¡°I¡¯m panicking. I¡¯m just panicking for no reason. Keqin was panicking last night too. At first, I thought she was having a pregnancy reaction. Now, I think it¡¯s more like a prophecy. ¡± Di Junlin spoke out his feelings and thoughts. Chapter 242 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, I have to go back now. ¡± Di Junlin frowned and said anxiously, then turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Situ lingying also knew the severity of the matter. This mission was not ordinary, and it was also a rare opportunity to sneak into the Blood Eagle¡¯s base camp. However, compared to Lan Keqin¡¯s safety, it was simply insignificant. Di Junlin established Ye Sha with them in order to protect himself. But now, Lan Keqin was already his life. Without Lan Keqin, all of this was useless to him. He, too, regarded Lan Keqin as his life. For her, he did not care at all. Di Junlin and situ lingying would need at least an hour to completely withdraw from Blood Eagle. ¡­ Lan Keqin opened the car door in a panic. Her Blind Eyes naturally became the biggest obstacle for her to escape. She randomly intersected on the road, causing count nick to immediately feel puzzled. ¡°has this woman really gone mad? There¡¯s a guardrail in front, why is she running that way? Shouldn¡¯t she be running in front or behind? ¡± Count Nick said in a strange tone as he sat in the car. After Lan Keqin got out of the car, she didn¡¯t feel that she had escaped from danger. The defect in her eyes made it difficult for her to escape. This was the road, so she didn¡¯t dare to wander in the middle because it was the easiest way to get into a car accident. However, she had to run. She had to find the guardrail first and then run along the guardrail. Her clothes were torn by Count Nick, revealing her snow-white arms and the beauty in her chest. She covered her chest with one hand and touched the front with the other hand. This was the action of a blind person. ¡°HELP! Help¡­ ! Is Anyone there? ¡± Lan Keqin took advantage of the fact that count nick had not caught up to her. A sense of luck rose in her heart, and she hoped that her shout would be heard. However, this was a small road, and very few cars passed by here. If anyone wanted to hear her cry for help, they could only rely on luck. ¡°Damn woman. ¡± Count Nick was speechless at her. He opened the car door and went out to grab her. He wanted to knock her unconscious and then throw her into the car to take her away. However, he had just gotten out of the car and had not walked over when a car drove over. The car was only moving at a normal speed and was about to stop. He did not know why, but it suddenly accelerated and crashed into Lan Keqin. As for who owned this car, Count Nick was very familiar with it. He widened his eyes and looked at the car in disbelief. Just like that, it crashed into Lan Keqin who was groping for the guardrail on the road. ¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡± ¡°PSST¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin was like a falling butterfly. She was knocked several meters away and her blood splattered on the front window of Kasi Yueying¡¯s car, slowly dyeing the ground red. ¡°B * Tch! I¡¯m letting you off easy by letting you die like this. ¡± Kasi yueying did not feel guilty for knocking Lan Keqin out. Instead, she looked at the motionless Lan Keqin and cursed ferociously. ¡°YUEYING! ¡± Count Nick widened his eyes and looked at Kasi Yueying in disbelief. She was even more ruthless than he had imagined. He had thought about killing Lan Keqin, but he had also hesitated. After all, she was truly innocent and kind, and she had a child in her belly. He had said that he would abort Lan Keqin¡¯s child, but he had arranged for the doctor to perform the surgery instead of Kasi Yueying¡­ ¡­ And end her life like this ¡­ ¡°Nick! Thank you for luring her out. ¡± Kasi Yueying wore sunglasses on her face. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a smug smile appeared on her face. She elegantly took off the sunglasses and looked at count nick as she said. ¡°Yueying! How can you do this? There¡¯s a child in her belly. ¡± When he really saw Lan Keqin lying in a pool of blood, count nick realized that seeing such a harmless girl lying in a pool of blood, the guilt in his heart still rose. ¡°What? You said there¡¯s a child in her belly? ¡± Kasi yueying widened her eyes and asked angrily. ¡°Yes, she said it herself just now. ¡± Count Nick glanced at Lan Keqin who was still bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and the unbearable feeling in his heart made him frown. ¡°serves her right. Let me see if she was killed by me. ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly smiled. Her smile was extremely cruel. She opened the car door and walked towards Lan Keqin, who was in a pool of blood, without even looking at count nick. ¡°Da! Da! Da! ¡± She walked towards Lan Keqin step by step in her ten-centimeter high heels. At this moment, she was like a ghost from hell to Lan Keqin. She wanted to throw her into hell completely. When Kasi Yueying saw the face that was 70% similar to her, she had the urge to destroy it. Count Nick just stood where he was. He felt that Kasi yueying was really crazy. She was even crazier than Lan Keqin. Kasi yueying walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She looked at the blood flowing from the corner of her mouth and shifted her gaze to Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach. ¡°B * Tch! I bumped into you like this, but the child is still there. ¡± When Kasi Yueying saw that Lan Keqin was not bleeding, her ferocious eyes flashed and instantly became ferocious. She raised her leg and kicked Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yueying! What are you doing? ¡± Count Nick saw Kasi Yueying¡¯s actions. No matter how many people he killed, he could not be so cruel in front of a kind and harmless pregnant woman. He ran over. Lan Keqin was like a dead person, lying on the ground motionlessly. After being kicked by Kasi Yueying, her body rolled forward another meter. This time, blood gradually began to seep out from her lower body. ¡°HMPH! Of course I¡¯m kicking away her child. ¡± Kasi Yueying snorted coldly. When she saw the blood under Lan Keqin¡¯s body, she laughed extremely proudly. As long as the child in Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach was gone, as long as she died, her brother in King¡¯s landing would still be hers¡­ ¡­ Count Nick was momentarily at a loss for words. He actually could not find the words to say. ¡°Yueying! Do you have any bottles here? No matter what bottle it is, it¡¯s fine. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Kasi Yueying did not know why Count Nick asked her why she brought the bottles, but she directly said No. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then forget it. This is also fine. ¡± Count Nick took out his phone and took a video of Lan Keqin¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± , especially the blood on the corner of her mouth and the blood on her lower body. He took a very clear picture. ¡°Why are you filming this? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby. ¡± Kasi yueying frowned and asked with some disdain. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sending it to Di Junlin. Your goal has been achieved, but mine hasn¡¯t been achieved yet. ¡± After saying that, count nick walked towards Lan Keqin. He checked her breath. It was so weak that he couldn¡¯t feel it. From the looks of it, it was impossible for her to survive. Chapter 243 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is she dead? ¡± Kasi Yueying saw his action and asked coldly. ¡°She¡¯s dead. ¡± Count Nick was stunned for a moment before answering. He did not know why he would lie, but he just hid it. However, no matter what, Lan Keqin could not survive. With her weak breath, unless she was treated immediately, she would die completely in less than half an hour. ¡°It¡¯s best if she dies. Let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, Kasi Yueying walked towards her car. She did not care about killing a person. ¡°Wait! This is the side of the road. If someone finds out about this, it won¡¯t work. I¡¯d better throw her down from there. ¡± Count Nick pointed outside the guardrail and said. ¡°Up to you. ¡± Kasi yueying did not turn around. Anyway, as long as Lan Keqin was dead, she did not care about anything else. Count Nick was actually afraid that Lan Keqin¡¯s body would be crushed by other cars. She had no way of surviving. He would let her die with a complete corpse! Hehe¡­ ¡­ Was this the only good thing he had done in his life? And the only time in his life that he had been soft-hearted? ¡°Bang! ¡± Count Nick picked up the lifeless Lan Keqin and threw her down from under the guardrail. There was a second layer of road under the guardrail, but there were many trees in the middle. Ordinary people would not be able to find anything even if they drove. Moreover, what he needed to do now was to go back with Kasi Yueying. Otherwise, he could throw Lan Keqin¡¯s body even further away. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s body rolling down and being blocked by a tree.. He said inexplicably, ¡°I hope you can reincarnate well after you die. I told you, if you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being di Junlin¡¯s woman. In your next life, don¡¯t get involved in such things again. ¡± Kasi yueying was especially happy because of Lan Keqin¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ . Her eyes were smiling like crescent moons, but those beautiful eyes made people feel fear. ¡°B * Tch! You still want to dirty my car even after you¡¯re dead. ¡± Kasi yueying walked to the front of the car and frowned in disgust when she saw the blood on it. She opened the car door and took out a pack of tissues. She took out a bunch of them and wiped the car clean as if nothing had happened. The place she had agreed to meet with count nick was two kilometers away, iron waste. However, after waiting for a long time, her patience had run out, so she drove out to look for him. She did not expect to see his car after only driving two kilometers. There was a woman in messy clothes on the road. Upon closer inspection, she realized that it was Lan Keqin who looked like her. To her, it was as if the heavens were helping her. Without even thinking, she slammed the accelerator and hit Lan Keqin. What she wanted was for Lan Keqin to die. ¡°Yueying! Let¡¯s go quickly. The people from Di Junlin will be here soon. ¡± Count Nick suddenly thought of something and hurriedly urged Kasi Yueying to leave. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly became nervous. She couldn¡¯t let the people from Di Junlin see her. Otherwise, he would definitely get even with her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this place first. ¡± After saying that, count nick walked towards his car. ¡°wait¡­ ! ¡± Kasi yueying looked around and called out to count nick. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Count Nick looked at her in confusion. ¡°Is there a surveillance camera nearby? ¡± Kasi yueying thought of a very serious problem. She could not leave any incriminating evidence for herself. ¡°No, this is a small road. It¡¯s impossible for there to be a surveillance camera. Alright, let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± After saying that, Count Nick turned around and continued to walk towards the car. Soon, he and Kasi Yueying left this place. Apart from a pool of fresh blood on the side of the road and an earring on the side. Lan Keqin was covered in blood as she lay in the trees. Right now, she really hoped that someone would pass by and save her, save the baby in her stomach. Although she was knocked unconscious by Kasi Yueying and could not even move her body, her consciousness was still there. She knew that Kasi Yueying was the one who drove the car to hit her, and she also knew that the man¡¯s name was nick. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Where are you? I¡¯m so scared. I can feel that our baby is being lost. Where are you? ¡± Her heart was crying and screaming, but she could not move. She was like a conscious vegetable. Blood dyed her world red. But she knew the pain. Her entire body was in pain, especially her lower abdomen, which had been kicked by Kasi Yueying. It hurt so much that she wanted to cry out loud, but she could not make a sound. She could not even scream for help. ¡°King¡¯s landing! I¡¯m sorry, our baby is¡­ gone¡­ ! And I¡¯m about to die. Perhaps even if I survive, I¡¯ll still be a living dead person. Without me, you must live well. This is my only wish. ¡± Lan Keqin felt more and more blood flow from her lower body, as if it was going to drain all the blood in her body. However, her body was numb from the pain, turning from numbness to bone-eroding pain. However, no matter how painful her body was, it was not as painful as the pain in her heart. The loss of the baby made her scream in her heart, but she could not do anything. ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t leave me. ¡± Lan Keqin said these words before she completely fainted. Then, she lost all feeling and fell into the real darkness. Di Junlin, who had just left the Blood Eagle Base camp, felt a sudden pain in his heart. This pain almost made him suffocate. ¡°Junlin! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Situ lingying saw di Junlin suddenly cover his chest with one hand and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, his other hand was holding the wall. Looking at his pale face and the sweat on his forehead, he knew how uncomfortable he was. Situ lingying rarely called Di Junlin ¡°Junlin¡± . He usually called him ¡°young master Di¡± .Onlyy when the two of them were in private or when they had something to do, he would call him that. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Something must have happened to Xin ¡®er. My heart, it hurts so much. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart hurt so much that he furrowed his brows tightly. His handsome eyebrows were twisted into a knot. His left hand gripped his heart hard. It really hurt so much. ¡°JUNLIN! You can¡¯t joke around like this. You¡¯re lying to me, right? Besides, we haven¡¯t gone back yet. How can you be sure that it¡¯s Keqin? ¡± Situ lingying staggered back a step. His words seemed to be comforting Di Junlin, but it also seemed to be comforting himself. Whether it was Di Junlin or himself, he did not want anything to happen to Lan Keqin. In fact, he was more envious. He was envious that Di Junlin and Lan Keqin had a mutual understanding. If something happened to Lan Keqin, di Junlin would feel heartache, but he could not feel anything. He was not jealous. He was just envious of Di Junlin. ¡°quick, leave this place. I want to find Keqin. ¡± Even if di Junlin was heartbroken, he did not want to waste a second here. He only wanted to go back to city a to find Lan Keqin. Chapter 244 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If he had the ability to predict the future and knew that something would happen to Lan Keqin today, he would not have left her even if the Blood Eagle had killed Ye Sha. If something really happened to Lan Keqin while he was away, he would never forgive himself, never¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, we will leave now. ¡± Situ lingying did not dare to stay any longer. Whenever he thought that something might have happened to Lan Keqin, his heart would ache like needles. Along the way, di Junlin¡¯s hands were tightly gripping his heart. It was so painful that it felt like it was about to explode. Along the way, di Junlin¡¯s exquisite and charming forehead was covered in sweat. The sweat had drenched his entire back. Soon, they walked out of the Blood Eagle¡¯s base camp. The cars outside picked up Di Junlin and situ lingying and took them to a suitable place. Then, they boarded a helicopter and quickly flew towards city A. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were practically using their lives to drive. Who Knew How many people had been scared along the way. There were also Arthur and BLEU. Their driving speed was even faster than that of a race car driver. Many people had been scared silly. ¡°Yi Xuan! Where is Keqin now? ¡± Di Junlin had just boarded the helicopter when he called Yi Xuan. ¡°Little Keqin she¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan was blaming himself in his heart. He blamed himself for not protecting LAN Keqin properly. He had actually been tricked out of the seaview building. ¡°What happened to her? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was much louder. Yi Xuan wanted to say something but stopped himself. He knew that Lan Keqin might really have been in trouble. His heart hurt even more. ¡°She was tricked out of the ocean view building by someone who looks exactly like you. ¡± Yi Xuan knew that this matter could not satisfy Di Junlin, so he simply told the truth. ¡°someone who looks exactly like me? ¡± Not to mention Yi Xuan and the others, even di Junlin¡¯s eyes widened when he found out. Situ lingying also guessed the result when he heard the phrase ¡°someone who looks exactly like me¡± . Lan Keqin had really been tricked out of the ocean view building by someone who looked exactly like Di Junlin. However, would there really be someone who looked exactly like me in this world? It felt impossible. ¡°Yes. and¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan replied. He told Di Junlin about what had happened today. ¡°impossible. That person definitely doesn¡¯t look exactly like me. He must have changed his appearance. ¡± Di Junlin did not even need to think to know that someone was pretending to be him. However, who in this world could have such a realistic disguise? Not only did he trick Arthur and BLEU, even Lan Keqin who had been in close contact with him was tricked. It was obvious how good his disguise was. ¡°Use everyone to find Keqin immediately. I am already on my way back. ¡± Di Junlin hung up the phone after saying this. At this moment, he did not know what to say to describe his feelings. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to not let anything happen to Lan Keqin. Situ lingying had already guessed it, so he did not ask Di Junlin. He was afraid of adding salt to his wound. Lan Keqin lay under the tree for a few minutes. She did not know if the heavens pitied her and should not die like this. She slipped down from the tree due to the time difference. She rolled all the way down to the small road, but she paid the price for it. Her face was scratched by a hard stone, so deep that her bones could be seen. It was very likely that her face would be disfigured like this from now on. ¡°CI¡­ ! ¡± Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng drove past this place. They wanted to take this shortcut to the latest development project, but they didn¡¯t expect a person to roll down from the forest. Fortunately, the brake was still in place, or else they would have run over her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chu Jinfeng opened his eyes in the passenger seat and asked Chen Hao. Today, he did not bring a driver or a bodyguard, so Chen Hao was driving. He had just closed his eyes to calm himself down when he was woken up by Chen Hao¡¯s sudden braking. ¡°A person rolled down from the forest, and the car almost ran over her. ¡± Chen Hao patted his nervous chest and said. ¡°get down and move the person to the side. Call 120 ambulance, and we¡¯ll continue on our way. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was not a benevolent person. He would not give up on exploring his new development for the sake of a person he did not know. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Hao responded with an ¡°okay¡± and got out of the car. When he saw a woman with disheveled hair, disheveled clothes, and dripping blood, he subconsciously frowned. Although he was a doctor, he only saved his family members or friends like Chu Jinfeng. However, when he turned the woman¡¯s body over, he was so scared that his soul almost fell out. ¡°Young Master Chu¡­ Young Master Chu, quickly¡­ quickly get down. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s voice was trembling. He never thought that the woman who rolled down from above would actually be¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you even handle this? Just move her to the side of the road. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not get out of the car. Instead, he sat firmly in the car and said coldly. ¡°Hurry up and get out of the car to save her. The person who rolled down just now was keqin. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s voice grew louder. It was not Chu Jinfeng¡¯s fault for being cold-hearted. He had been like this since he was young. Just now, he even asked him to call ambulance 120. This could be considered his kindness. ¡°Keqin? Keqin? ¡± Chu Jinfeng heard Lan Keqin¡¯s name and did not react for a moment. He muttered her name twice in a row. When he came back to his senses, he opened the car door and ran to the front like a rocket. ¡°Keqin! How can the person who rolled down be Keqin? ¡± When Chu Jinfeng saw Lan Keqin covered in blood, his heartbeat seemed to have stopped at this moment. He quickly carried Lan Keqin into the car and called out to Chen Hao in a hoarse and trembling voice, ¡°Chen Hao, quickly save her. ¡± When he sensed Lan Keqin¡¯s weak breathing and saw the wound on her face and the remaining blood, his eyes widened. He put her in the back seat, but he did not dare to touch her, afraid that he would hurt her. ¡°right away. ¡± Chen Hao did not dare to hesitate. He quickly took out the medical kit from the trunk. No matter when, he and Chu Jinfeng would always have a medical kit in the back of their car, just in case they were injured one day. ¡°Oh my God! Why is there so much blood? ¡± As Chen Hao said this, he injected some hemostatic fluid into Lan Keqin and said, ¡°No, Jinfeng, you go and drive the car. Go back to your villa. I need to give her emergency treatment. If it¡¯s a little later, she might not be able to keep the baby in her belly. ¡± Chen Hao checked Lan Keqin¡¯s pulse and found that she was already having a gradual miscarriage. If he had met LAN Keqin two minutes later, the baby in her belly would definitely be gone. Not only the baby, even the adults would not be able to keep it. ¡°What happened to her? Where is Di Junlin? Where is Di Junlin? Where did he go? ¡± Chu Jinfeng roared. He really wanted to be by her side at this time, but he could not. As he spoke, he got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car to drive back to the villa at the fastest speed. Chapter 245 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I hope this can save her life and the baby in her belly. ¡± Chen Hao held a bottle of blue body fluid. He had invented this as well. It was just a nutrient fluid for ordinary people, but it was a life-saving medicine for people who were on the verge of death. ¡°How is she now? ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not drive for long. He had to take a look at Lan Keqin behind him and ask Chen Hao about her condition. ¡°after the injection of the medicine, she was temporarily saved, but we have to hurry and carry out the surgery. Her face¡­ ¡± Chen Hao looked at Lan Keqin with a pained expression. She was wearing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s suit and a girl had rolled down from the forest. Her clothes were disheveled and her body was covered in blood. It was hard to imagine what kind of hell she had experienced before. Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t what he thought. Hopefully, she wasn¡¯t spoiled by others. ¡°I really want to kill Di Junlin. How did he protect her? How did it end up like this? ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt like he was going crazy. He hated Di Junlin to death. If he had known earlier that he couldn¡¯t protect her, he wouldn¡¯t have cared if he was di Junlin or someone else. He would have kept her by his side and protected her. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have let her get hurt. ¡°Maybe di Junlin still doesn¡¯t know about this. ¡± Chen Hao said that if di Junlin knew about this, with his abilities, how could he let Lan Keqin suffer such a thing. ¡°whether he knows or not, he didn¡¯t protect Keqin well. I won¡¯t Return Keqin to him. ¡± Chu Jinfeng seemed to have made a decision. He no longer cared who di Junlin was, nor did he care about the grudges of his previous generation. He only wanted to protect Lan Keqin now, and not let her get hurt. Since he didn¡¯t protect her well, he would protect her from now on. Chen Hao did not know what to say. Lan Keqin¡¯s blood had already been stopped. Although the child in her stomach was protected by the medicine, it was still very dangerous. The slightest carelessness would cause her to miscarry. Lan Keqin had a large bruise on her lower abdomen. It should have been kicked by someone. Moreover, there were a few fractures all over her body. From the looks of it, she must have been in a car accident. After that, she had been ruthlessly kicked in the abdomen, which was why there were signs of miscarriage. In order to let Chu Jinfeng focus on driving, he temporarily concealed all of this. ¡­ ¡°This is Miss Keqin¡¯s phone. ¡± BLEU stopped the car after confirming the location. He and Arthur quickly found Lan Keqin¡¯s phone, but there was no one near her. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look. You go that way, I¡¯ll go that small road. ¡± Arthur pointed at another small road and said. Miss Keqin was very likely nearby, and it was also very likely that she was brought far away. They had to find her quickly. But from the looks of it, it seemed that Miss Keqin was doomed. Arthur and BLEU drove again to look for her. However, not long after Arthur crossed the small road, a pool of bright red blood made him slam on the brakes. It couldn¡¯t be what he thought it was! If that was really the case, who knew how crazy young master DI would be. Arthur stopped the car and staggered to the pool of blood. ¡°It¡¯s just a pool of blood. Maybe it¡¯s someone else¡¯s blood and not Miss Keqin¡¯s. She¡¯s so gentle and kind. It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen. ¡± Arthur said as he walked. When he reached there, he didn¡¯t find anything. Only a blue earring on the ground caught his attention. He was very familiar with this earring, because ever since Di Junlin gave it to Lan Keqin, she had brought it with her almost every day. ¡°Miss Keqin! ¡± Arthur picked up the bloody earring and gasped, muttering in horror. Then he picked up his phone and called BLEU, asking him to rush over. After making the call, Arthur hurriedly looked for Lan Keqin in the direction of the blood stains. He saw traces of blood on the guardrail, then climbed over the guardrail and walked to the one where Lan Keqin was blocked by a tree for a while, and then to the small road below. After the blood trail reached the small road, there was no trace of it anymore. It looked like it had been taken away by someone. So did the person who took Lan Keqin save her, or did the person who harmed her want to destroy the evidence? He hoped that it was the former thought, but he did not dare to imagine the latter. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan also received a call from BLEU and arrived at the scene half an hour later. ¡°Little Keqin! ¡± After Yi Xuan and Bai Lan stopped the car, they rushed to the pool of blood. There was so much blood, so dazzling. These blood traces were very likely hers, and it was also very likely that it was her¡­ ¡­ The child in her stomach ¡­ ¡°where is she? Arthur! Where is little COCO? ¡± Yi Xuan tugged at Arthur¡¯s arm, his eyes filled with panic as he asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t found her. ¡± Arthur said weakly. He had searched the area for a long time but had still not found her. The fresh blood had also broken off on the small road. ¡°Use the people from the seascape building to look for her. ¡± Yi Xuan had only said this one sentence. He did not know how worried he was right now. Firstly, he was afraid that Lan Keqin¡­ ¡­ was dead. Secondly, he was afraid that Di Junlin would go crazy if he found out about this ¡­ . . ¡°Little Keke! Don¡¯t let anything happen to you! ¡± Bai Lan looked at the puddle of blood and almost fell to the ground. There was so much blood. If he didn¡¯t get treatment in time, there was no way he could survive¡­ . . ¡­ . . ¡­ . . Chu Jinfeng drove the car back to the Chu Family¡¯s villa as fast as he could. He carried Lan Keqin and ran towards the infirmary, Chen Hao following closely behind. ¡°Young Master Chu. ¡± ¡°Get out of the way. ¡± The subordinates saw that Chu Jinfeng had returned not long after he had left, and he was still carrying a bloody woman in his arms. Chu Jinfeng only wanted to bring Lan Keqin to the infirmary as soon as possible. He was usually very cold, but now his temper was very bad. His subordinates all moved aside, not daring to say another word. ¡°Chen Hao, quickly treat her. ¡± Chu Jinfeng carried Lan Keqin to the infirmary in one breath and put her on the bed. He didn¡¯t even have time to breathe before he shouted for Chen Hao to save Lan Keqin. ¡°I know. ¡± Chen Hao quickly put on the suction machine for Lan Keqin. He had checked Lan Keqin¡¯s blood before, so of course he knew her blood type. He quickly took out two large bags of blood types that matched Lan Keqin¡¯s blood type from the blood bank and transfused them onto her. ¡°Jinfeng! you go out first. I want to check her body. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was not Lan Keqin¡¯s man after all. If he wanted to reattach her bones and treat her wounds, it was inevitable that he would take off her clothes. Although he was also a man, he was a doctor. There was nothing he could do. ¡°No, I will stay here and watch her. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said he would not leave no matter what. He wanted to watch her and wait for her to wake up. ¡°You are a man, ¡± Chen Hao said directly. Chu Jinfeng looked at Lan Keqin. Her face was extremely Pale. The injury on the right side was even more shocking. It made his heart tremble. ¡°Okay. ¡± Although he knew some medical skills, they were only superficial. He only knew how to treat external and internal injuries. He knew nothing. In order not to hinder Chen Hao¡¯s examination, he had no choice but to leave. Chapter 246 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After Chu Jinfeng went out, Chen Hao Untied Lan Keqin¡¯s torn clothes. When he saw the Purple Bruise on her lower abdomen, he subconsciously took a deep breath. Lan Keqin was a very nice person. She could not have any enemies in City A. who was it that was so cruel to her? It was too hateful. After taking off Lan Keqin¡¯s jeans, Chen Hao reattached the bone that was dislocated on her knee. Then, he started to reattach the rib on her chest. Lan Keqin¡¯s surgery took an entire afternoon. It was not completed until the evening. Because of the heavy weight of the car, her internal organs had accumulated a lot of blood. There was also blood in her brain. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I should say that you¡¯re lucky or that you¡¯re blessed by the heavens. Even with such injuries, you¡¯re still able to keep your life. The baby¡¯s life is really tenacious. Even under such heavy injuries, it can still be saved. ¡± Chen Hao helped Lan Keqin clean up the blood stains on her body and sewed up the wound on her face. That terrifying centipede scar was a terrifying sight to behold He didn¡¯t know if she would be able to endure the disfigurement after she woke up. Chen Hao shook his head, packed his things, opened the door, and let Chu Jinfeng in. ¡°How¡¯s Keqin? ¡± Chu Jinfeng waited outside until he almost went crazy. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Hao checking on Lan Keqin, he would have rushed in already. It was the same sentence again, regarding Lan Keqin¡¯s symptoms. ¡°Her life is saved and her child is saved, but she still has to be careful in the future. This time, she lost too much blood. It¡¯s a miracle that she and her child are saved, but this is also her good fortune ¡°This time, the virus in her body is gone. In other words, she won¡¯t go blind in the future. ¡± Chen Hao also said in disbelief. He originally wanted to check how the virus in her body was doing. However, after losing so much blood, it actually disappeared. Perhaps the child¡¯s blood had expelled all the virus in her body. This was very likely. After all, many of the mother¡¯s symptoms would be passed on to the child. Then, after the child was born, it would disappear. Although her child was not born, she also lost a lot of blood. If she was treated a minute later, the child would not be able to be saved. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart ached for Lan Keqin¡¯s injuries, but after knowing that she was fine, the weight in his heart finally settled. ¡°When will she wake up? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Lan Keqin who was relying on the suction machine to survive and asked. ¡°Not for the time being, about two days later! ¡± Chen Hao said that Lan Keqin¡¯s injuries were too serious. It was already considered pretty good that she could wake up after two days. ¡­ When di Junlin returned to city a, it was already night. He had just gotten off the plane and before he could call Yi Xuan, he received a video. When he opened the video, di Junlin felt dizzy and his phone instantly fell to the ground. If it was not for Situ lingying supporting him, he would not even be able to stand properly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you see just now? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s heart tightened. Before di Junlin could say anything, his eyes glanced at the phone on the ground. His cold eyes suddenly widened and even he almost fell. In the video, there was a woman covered in blood, especially on her face and below her body. The blood was so shocking and the person inside was Lan Keqin. ¡°Who is it? Who is it? ¡± Di Junlin could not help but roar. He, who had never shed tears before, cried at this moment. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin shouted in such a heart-wrenching manner that the surrounding subordinates did not dare to raise their heads to look at him. They were Ye Sha¡¯s people, so they naturally knew who di Junlin was referring to by ¡°Xin ¡®er¡± . Wasn¡¯t this ¡°Xin ¡®er¡± the woman that young master Di had mobilized Ye Sha to look for a few months ago? ¡°Look for her. Mobilize everyone to look for Keqin and the person who made the video. ¡± Di Junlin squatted down and picked up the phone. His eyes were filled with bloodlust. He would definitely make the person who hurt Lan Keqin pay a hundred times the price. After di Junlin and situ lingying returned to the ocean view building, mother Lan was still unconscious on the bed. However, because Father Lan was present, Yi Xuan did not dare to say anything. ¡°Yi Xuan! Have you found Keqin? ¡± Father Lan exited mother Lan¡¯s room. When he saw that the hall was filled with people, he immediately asked Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan wanted to tell di Junlin about the matter, but just as he opened his mouth to say it, Father Lan walked out. ¡°Not yet. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s expression was not good, and Di Junlin¡¯s expression was even worse. However, when he saw Father Lan, he still called out respectfully, ¡°uncle. ¡± ¡°When did Di Junlin come back? ¡± Only then did Father Lan see di Junlin and ask him. Because he did not find Lan Keqin, he really could not smile. ¡°He just came back, ¡± Di Junlin said. Then, he looked at Father Lan with self-blame and said, ¡°uncle! I¡¯m sorry! I did not protect Keqin well. ¡± He knew that Father Lan was not an ordinary person, and many things could not be satisfied with him. From their words and actions, Father Lan and mother Lan did not look like people who had lived in the mountains since they were young. As for why they lived in seclusion in the remote countryside, he did not ask too much. If Father Lan and mother Lan wanted to say something, they would say it themselves. ¡°This is not your fault. You also have your own career. It is impossible for you to always protect Keqin, and it is also impossible for you not to go out and do things. ¡± Father Lan¡¯s voice became old. He naturally knew what kind of person Di Junlin was. This was not his fault, and it was not his fault either. He had seen how much he cared about Keqin. He had also seen how much he loved Keqin. He had also seen how much he protected Keqin. It was just that some people had taken advantage of this loophole. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will find Keqin as soon as possible. ¡± Di Junlin bowed to Father Lan and said sincerely. After this incident, his heart had become more mature than before. There was pain on his face, but there were also some stories that no one could guess. He did not cry out of grief after getting off the plane. He only had a face that was colder than before and that heart. ¡°Is Auntie feeling better? ¡± Di Junlin asked. Before getting on the helicopter and returning, Yi Xuan had told him that mother Lan had fainted. ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that she could not bear Keqin¡¯s disappearance. She should wake up very soon. Just say whatever you want to say. I know you have something to say. ¡± Father Lan said directly. He could tell that they had something to discuss. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin only gave a faint ¡°okay¡± before they started discussing in the living room. However, he did not show Father Lan the video. No matter who it was, seeing their daughter like this, no matter how strong their endurance was, they would break down. Gu Xiaoqin listened to the video. She actually wanted to cry, but she was afraid that after she cried, Father Lan would feel even more heartache. Chapter 247 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION At night. Chu Jinfeng was always by Lan Keqin¡¯s side. Other than going to the bathroom, he never left her. ¡°Jinfeng! Let Xiaoqin come and take care of Keqin. After all, Xiaoqin is a woman. ¡± Chen Hao looked at the exhausted Chu Jinfeng and said, ¡°there are some things that they can do, but there are some things that they, as men, can not do. ¡°. For example, wiping Lan Keqin¡¯s body. These could only be women. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not say anything at this time and directly replied, ¡°okay. ¡± With Chu Jinfeng¡¯s permission, Chen Hao took out his phone and called her. He called her a few times, but no one picked up. After Kasi Yueying Got Lan Keqin¡¯s phone number, she threw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s phone away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that Chen Hao called many times and asked. ¡°No one picked up. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart tightened. Gu Xiaoqin was Lan Keqin¡¯s friend. Did something happen to her? ¡°keep calling, ¡± he said. After a while. ¡°The phone can¡¯t be connected. It must be out of battery. ¡± Chen Hao called for a while more and said worriedly. ¡°Send someone to check and see where she is now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was still very cold. He could have called some servants to take care of Lan Keqin, but he didn¡¯t want to. Because now, besides Gu Xiaoqin, he didn¡¯t want to hand Lan Keqin over to any other woman to serve. The next day. Gu Xiaoqin bade farewell to Lan, Lan, and Di Junlin and returned to the flower shop. After what happened to Lan Keqin, she didn¡¯t have the heart to continue running the shop. She also wanted to transfer this flower shop that finally had some income. However, just as she opened the door of the flower shop, Chen Hao appeared. ¡°Xiaoqin! Come with me quickly. ¡± Before Gu Xiaoqin entered the shop, Chen Hao pulled her away. After seeing that she was fine, he felt relieved. ¡°Chen Hao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that it was Chen Hao, but she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she asked what was wrong. ¡°Keqin is with young master Chu. Come with me first. She needs your care. ¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t plan to hide it from Gu Xiaoqin. She would find out about Lan Keqin sooner or later. ¡°What? Keqin is with you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin raised her voice and asked him excitedly. She knew that Lan Keqin had been in a car accident, but di Junlin hadn¡¯t found her yet. She didn¡¯t expect them to save her. Thankfully, Keqin was saved by Chen Hao and not¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mind was on Lan Keqin. She didn¡¯t even close the flower shop and dragged Chen Hao away. ¡°The door is still open. ¡± Chen Hao stopped and said. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin closed the flower shop, she left with Chen Hao. In the car. ¡°Chen Hao! Do you have young master Di¡¯s number? I¡¯ll give him a call. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said to Chen Hao. She was going to give Di Junlin a call. The people who were most anxious were Di Junlin, Father Lan and mother Lan. Since she had news of Lan Keqin, of course, she had to tell him first. ¡°You can¡¯t call him. ¡± Chen Hao thought of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s instructions and directly refused. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I call young master DI? He¡¯s very worried about Keqin now. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him and asked, puzzled. ¡°because young master Chu doesn¡¯t want him to know that Keqin is with him. It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t protect Keqin well himself, so he made him anxious. ¡± Chen Hao said with some anger. Di Junlin was such a powerful person, but he actually let Keqin suffer such serious injuries. No matter what he said, he felt angry. ¡°actually, young master Di has already protected Keqin very well. If it wasn¡¯t for someone disguising as him, Keqin wouldn¡¯t have been tricked out. Moreover, Keqin¡¯s parents are here. They¡¯re all very sad to know that Keqin is missing. Even if you don¡¯t want young master Di to know, can¡¯t you let Keqin¡¯s parents know? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t know what Chu Jinfeng was thinking, nor did she know what he thought of Di Junlin. But she had to tell him about this. Even if di Junlin didn¡¯t have the right to know where Keqin was, Lan and Lan had the right. ¡°You mean Keqin¡¯s parents are here too? ¡± Chen Hao was a little surprised. ¡°Yes! They came the day before yesterday, but Keqin had an accident today. Yesterday, Lan was in a coma for a long time because Keqin disappeared¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin told Chen Hao about what happened yesterday, hoping that he would give her the phone and let her inform Di Junlin. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Hao thought about it and said. After all, Lan Keqin¡¯s parents were Lan Keqin¡¯s parents and they had been hiding it from her. They were worried too. ¡°But I don¡¯t have di Junlin¡¯s number. I have to call young master Chu First. He should know. ¡± Chen Hao took out his phone and called him. ¡°How is it? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Chen Hao as soon as he hung up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Di Junlin already knows that Keqin is at young master Chu¡¯s place. They are already at young master Chu¡¯s place. ¡± Chen Hao was suddenly surprised by Di Junlin¡¯s ability. There were no surveillance cameras on the small road where they had saved Lan Keqin. How did he know? And now, they had actually reached Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. ¡­ Di Junlin, situ lingying and the others did not sleep for the entire night. They were all thinking of all sorts of ways to find Lan Keqin. Finally, not long after Gu Xiaoqin left, they found out that Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao had saved Lan Keqin. There was no need to ask how he found her. The people of Ye Sha were not idiots. The last time they did not find Lan Keqin, it was because the area where she disappeared was a lake. Moreover, there were roads in all directions. There were many cars passing by That was why they could not confirm it. After learning that Lan Keqin was at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place, everyone followed after her, wanting to know how Lan Keqin was doing. Di Junlin barged into Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa, catching the bodyguards off guard. When they saw that the other party was Di Junlin, they were only stunned for a moment before their expressions returned to normal. Although they did not know about Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin, they knew that they were not the kind of people who would fight each other. It was just that the situation was too big. ¡°Chu Jinfeng! Come Out. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t directly barge into the villa. Instead, he gave him a call from outside. Not long after, Chu Jinfeng walked out from the medical room. He knew that Di Junlin knew that he was the one who saved Lan Keqin. Very good. He didn¡¯t even look for him to settle the score. He actually came to his own door. If he wanted to take Lan Keqin away, it would depend on whether he was willing or not. ¡°I wonder what young master Di is doing here? ¡± Chu Jinfeng coldly glanced at his subordinates, then looked at di Junlin and asked coldly. ¡°where is Keqin? ¡± He asked directly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! ¡± Chu Jinfeng said expressionlessly, but his tone was filled with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend you don¡¯t know. Since I¡¯m here, I know Keqin is here with you. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was a little cold. If Chu Jinfeng hadn¡¯t saved Lan Keqin, he would have gone straight in and brought Lan Keqin out. Chapter 248 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. If young master Di has nothing else to do, please go back. I¡¯m very busy. ¡± After saying that, Chu Jinfeng turned around and left, but he was stopped by a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir! Please let us go see Keqin! I know you saved her, I beg you. ¡± At this moment, mother Lan walked out. Although she didn¡¯t know why Chu Jinfeng would say something like that, she would definitely believe Di Junlin¡¯s investigation. ¡°You are¡­ ? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the familiar mother Lan and asked in a gentle voice. ¡°I am Keqin¡¯s mother. Please let me go see her! ¡± Mother Lan said as she wept. At first, everyone had hidden the truth about Lan Keqin from her, but she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. After many inquiries, Father Lan finally told her about Lan Keqin¡¯s car accident. ¡°You are Keqin¡¯s mother? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s cold expression turned to surprise. He had been wondering why the woman in front of him was so familiar. It turned out to be Keqin¡¯s mother. When he had investigated Keqin¡¯s information in the past, there had been pictures of her parents on it. ¡°She is indeed Qin ¡®Er¡¯s mother. This is Qin ¡®Er¡¯s father. ¡± Di Junlin pointed at Father Lan with one hand and looked at Chu Jinfeng indifferently as he spoke. ¡°where is Keqin? You can come directly to us. Uncle and aunt are very anxious. ¡± After all, Chu Jinfeng was the one who had saved Lan Keqin. There was no way he would be angry at him at this time. Instead, he had to thank him. If it wasn¡¯t for him saving his Qin ¡®er, he would probably never see her again. Even if he did, it would only be a cold corpse. Di Junlin had never felt such fear. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about these things. ¡°Come with me! ¡± Chu Jinfeng said calmly. Towards di Junlin, he was still angry, but there was nothing he could do. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s mother cry, he didn¡¯t feel good either. ¡°thank you. ¡± Mother Lan wiped the tears off her face and thanked Chu Jinfeng sincerely. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re welcome. Keqin saved me too, ¡± he said. Not long after, Chu Jinfeng led everyone into the infirmary. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°Keqin! ¡± ¡°Little Keke! ¡± The moment everyone entered, they saw lan keqin lying on the hospital bed. All of them quickly ran over, especially Di Junlin. He felt as though his breath was frozen. When they walked in and saw her, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. How did that fairy-like, angel-like girl get hurt like this¡­ ¡­ ? Her face was covered in scratches. The scariest thing was the centipede scar on her right cheek that was a few centimeters long. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin called out to Lan Keqin anxiously. He wanted to reach out and touch her, but he found that her face was covered in scratches. He had no idea where to start. His heart ached. The heartache at noon was when she was in trouble, right? He really deserved to die. Why did he have to leave? Why didn¡¯t he protect her well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Di Junlin retracted his trembling hand and apologized profusely. Tears flowed down his charming face once again. He was not afraid that everyone would laugh at him. He could not help but cry like a child. Father Lan and mother Lan were crying as they watched from the side. Their daughter had been hurt to this extent. Which parent would not feel sorry for her? However, to be able to meet a man who cried for their daughter, they were happy for her in their hearts. Situ lingying was also heartbroken. However, di Junlin was by Lan Keqin¡¯s side. He could only silently feel heartbroken by the side. ¡°You bastard, why didn¡¯t you protect her well? Why did you let such a thing happen to her? ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who had never shed a tear, saw the grief of his father and mother, as well as Di Junlin¡¯s apology. The anger that had accumulated in his heart finally exploded at this moment. Chu Jinfeng punched di Junlin¡¯s left cheek, forcing him to take a few steps back. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry now? Keqin is already injured. If it wasn¡¯t for me and Chen Hao sending her away, she and the child in her stomach would have died long ago. ¡± ¡°You bastard. ¡± Chu Jinfeng punched di Junlin¡¯s left cheek again. He scolded him angrily. If he could, he really didn¡¯t want him to see Lan Keqin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Situ lingying, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan all stepped forward when they saw di Junlin being beaten up. In this world, no one dared to hit Di Junlin, except for Lan Keqin. However, this was also the first time they saw di Junlin being beaten up. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of fighting back. ¡°It¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t protect her well. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s corner was bleeding. The area where Chu Jinfeng had beaten him up quickly started to swell up, but he didn¡¯t complain at all. Even if Chu Jinfeng had beaten him into the hospital today, he wouldn¡¯t retaliate. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Di Junlin spoke in a low voice. Suddenly, he caught hold of a sentence that Chu Jinfeng had said and asked him in delight, ¡°you said that the child in Xin ¡®Er¡¯s stomach has been saved? ¡± After he had seen the video, it was impossible for him to save the child in her stomach. After all, she had lost a lot of blood. ¡°What? Do you want to lose the Child? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone towards Di Junlin was not good, as he said sarcastically. ¡°Of course not, ¡± Di Junlin said hurriedly. He then looked at Chu Jinfeng, who was about fifty to sixty percent similar to him, and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± The people he hated the most in his life were the people from the Chu clan. Towards Chu Jinfeng, he hated him even more, but he had said it for Lan Keqin. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng was stunned by Di Junlin¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± . No one knew how much Di Junlin hated him more than him. He actually thanked him for Keqin¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sir! Thank you for Saving Keqin. We are very grateful. However, we can not blame Jun Lin for this. He has already done his best to protect Keqin. It is because Keqin is too naive and inexperienced that she was tricked out. ¡± Mother Lan saw Chu Jinfeng hitting di Junlin and saw that he was focused on his daughter¡¯s pain. She also saw some clues and Di Junlin did not retaliate, so she helped him out. ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt a little wronged. Di Junlin had not married Lan Keqin yet and they were already helping him. Did they already treat him as their son-in-law? Thinking of this, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart felt even more sour. Even Father Lan and mother Lan were helping Di Junlin. It seemed like he still didn¡¯t have a chance¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Mother Lan looked at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s wronged expression, as though she was someone who spoke up for the bad guys¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright then, let me ask you. Keqin¡¯s face is disfigured now. Are you sure you will still love her for the rest of your life? ¡± Chu Jinfeng put away his wronged heart and dragged Di Junlin in front of Lan Keqin. He pointed at the scar on her face and asked him sternly. ¡°Love, I will never love enough in my life. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t even think about it for a second before he answered Chu Jinfeng decisively. What he loved was Lan Keqin¡¯s heart, not her looks. Even if she became uglier than she was now, he would never despise her. Chapter 249 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin finally looked at Lan Keqin and added a sentence: ¡°No matter what she becomes, I will love her. ¡± He said to stay with his son. And how could he ever love her enough? Never enough. Not Enough love in this life. Not Enough love in this life. Not enough for all eternity. Chu Jinfeng said again: ¡°If you let her get a little hurt in the future, I will never give her to you. ¡± ¡°I hope you can keep your word. ¡± After saying this, Chu Jinfeng stopped looking at Di Junlin. His heart ached. He could have stopped her from returning to his side, but everything had already been decided. ¡°When will she wake up? ¡± Di Junlin walked over to Lan Keqin. He lifted the blanket and wanted to hold her hand to give her encouragement and encouragement. But just as he lifted it a little, he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s smooth white shoulders. Other than her bra and straps, there was nothing else. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she wearing any clothes? ¡± Di Junlin was burning with rage as he stared sharply at Chu Jinfeng and questioned. ¡°You still have the face to say that she was almost raped? When we found her, her clothes were tattered and her top was torn apart. We don¡¯t know how much she struggled back then, which was why she wasn¡¯t humiliated. ¡± Not to mention this, the mention of this Chu Jinfeng made him angry. Not only di Junlin, but also the person who bullied Lan Keqin. He gritted his teeth in hatred. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words caused everyone to tremble in fear. Lan Keqin was almost raped? Stunned, shocked, and heartbroken, they all looked at Lan Keqin. She loved Di Junlin so much. If she had really been raped at that time, they didn¡¯t dare to imagine how she would live in the future. ¡°My poor Xin ¡®er. ¡± Mother Lan rushed to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She wanted to touch her too, but seeing that her face was full of scars, she pulled her hand back and tears poured down like a downpour. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch the person who hurt Keqin. If I catch him, I will make sure he dies without a burial place. ¡± Situ lingying, who had been silent all this while, was so angry that his face turned pale. He wanted to hold the treasure in his hands. What had the girl he loved the most experienced yesterday? ¡°I will handle this matter. ¡± Di Junlin did not lose his temper, but when he said this, he was colder than usual. Everyone felt as if they had arrived at the North Pole on a summer day. It was so cold that they trembled and chilled to the bone. ¡°How are you going to handle this? You don¡¯t even know who did this. How are you going to handle this? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was not mocking Di Junlin. After Lan Keqin¡¯s surgery ended yesterday, he had sent people from dark moon to investigate, but they did not find anything. There were no cameras on that small road. He could only confirm that there were a few cars passing by. He had locked onto it, but he had not confirmed it yet. ¡°Of course I know. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was still very cold. He took out Lan Keqin¡¯s phone from his pocket and walked to Situ lingying¡¯s side. ¡°Lingying! Help me send out that video. I want to let the whole world know about this. ¡± His Aura was very cold, very bloodthirsty, very cold, and very ruthless. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? If you do this, you will be besieged by the reporters during this period of time, and it is very likely that you will be misunderstood. ¡± Situ lingying was slightly stunned. He had watched that video with Di Junlin yesterday. The scenes in it were really passionate. No wonder Lan Keqin was deceived. It was not just Lan Keqin. If it was anyone else, they would have misunderstood when they saw that video. ¡°So what? As long as I can take revenge for Qin ¡®er, be besieged by the reporters, and be misunderstood, I never care. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s phoenix-like eyes sharpened. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan knew that he was going all out this time. He was risking his reputation. ¡°Moreover, this matter is only temporary. I¡¯m not really one of them, ¡± Di Junlin said again. ¡°What video? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned and asked. Father Lan and mother Lan also looked at him and asked, ¡°did you find the person who harmed Xin ¡®er? ¡± ¡°Yes! I found one of them, but I haven¡¯t found the other one yet, ¡± Di Junlin said in a deep voice. As for the person who harmed Lan Keqin, it was definitely not just Kasi Yueying. However, looking at the whole matter, Kasi yueying was definitely the mastermind. He had never regretted it so much. He regretted not strangling Kasi yueying the last time. If he had known that she would not change her vicious heart and hurt Keqin like this, he would have strangled her to death even if he did not care about all the reporters present. Di Junlin did not answer Chu Jinfeng. Instead, he walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and looked at her with a pained expression. He then asked Chu Jinfeng, ¡°when will she wake up? ¡± ¡°At least another day. ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied coldly. ¡°I will stay here for the next two days. When she wakes up, I will bring her back. ¡± Di Junlin said indifferently, as though this place had always been his home. He knew that Lan Keqin could not move now, otherwise he would not want to stay in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa even if he was beaten to death. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng gave him a cold glance. This was his home, speaking as though this was not his home. ¡°Sir! I will have to trouble you for the next two days. Keqin¡¯s mother and I will only be staying at your place for the time being. ¡± Father Lan agreed. Their daughter was injured to such an extent, he would definitely have to accompany her. ¡°UNCLE! Just call me Jin Feng. You guys can stay as long as you want. ¡± He was willing to stay for the rest of his life. Another day passed. The Chu Villa was extremely nervous. Everyone was worried about Lan Keqin, hoping that she would wake up today. Another thing was that the videos of Kasi Yueying and Di Junlin were on the global tabloid news. In an instant, Kasi yueying and Di Junlin were recommended on the news, the Internet, Baidu, and other websites. The two of them became the search headlines. [ the world¡¯s richest man, young master Di, is the heir of the Kasi Empire ¡ª Passion Video. ] This topic made everyone go crazy. It made all the reporters go crazy. They searched everywhere for traces of Di Junlin and Kasi Yueying. The two of them had strong backgrounds. If the person involved did not come out, no matter how hard they searched, they would not be able to find them. At the Presidential Palace of Country A. ¡°Yueying! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s face was Pale as he threw a newspaper on the coffee table and questioned Kasi Yueying. In his heart, he was thinking about what Di Junlin was up to. On one hand, he wanted to break off his marriage with his daughter. On the other hand, he wanted to get together with his daughter. On the other hand, he loved the goddaughter that they had just acknowledged. No matter which one it was, he did not want any of his daughters to be hurt. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Kass Yueying had just woken up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and went downstairs to eat breakfast. Before she entered the restaurant, she was scolded by her father and asked him what was going on. ¡°read it yourself. ¡± Kass Jerne picked up the newspaper again and showed it to Kasi Yueying with trembling hands. It was clear that he was very angry. Chapter 250 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He didn¡¯t mind that Kasi Yueying was with Di Junlin, but she was the princess of the Kasi Empire. How could she do such a thing? Moreover, the video was circulated on the Internet, newspapers, magazines, and even gossip. Kasi yueying pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know why her father was so angry. When she took the newspaper from his hand and looked at it, her eyes widened in fear. ¡°No, how could it be? This isn¡¯t real, it¡¯s not real. ¡± Kasi yueying shook her head and looked at the newspaper in disbelief. Her hands were shaking non-stop. How could this be possible? Count Nick had promised her that as long as she cooperated with him, these scenes would not be known by the world. ¡°You are already in the newspaper. Not only are there newspaper and impurities, but there are even videos on the news. Are you still not admitting it? ¡± Kass Jerne could not fight back his anger. He was not good at beating or scolding his daughter. His face was so angry that it was as Pale as a piece of paper. At times, it was so red that it was dripping blood. ¡°JERNE! What are you two arguing about? ¡± Nangong Yurou and Nangong Du came back from the backyard. They had just entered the door when they heard Kass Jerne shouting at Kass Yueying. They couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! GRANDPA! I¡­ ¡± Kass yueying was so frightened that tears were flowing down her face. Although she liked di Junlin a lot, it didn¡¯t mean that she would accept such a video being known by everyone. Then, what was the difference between her and a slut? Moreover, she was the most honorable Princess of a country. ¡°Yueying! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nangong du also felt that something was wrong. He went forward and took out the newspaper in Kasi Yueying¡¯s trembling hands. ¡°Grandfather! Don¡¯t look. ¡± Kasi yueying wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. NANGONG DU had already looked at it and his expression immediately changed. ¡°Yueying! What¡¯s going on? ¡± His heart ached for his granddaughter, but how could such a scene be seen by the world. ¡°FATHER! What are you talking about? Let me see the newspaper. ¡± Up until now, Nangong Yurou still didn¡¯t know. As she spoke, she took the newspaper from Nangong DU¡¯s hands. After reading it, her expression also changed greatly. ¡°Yuying! How did you¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou wanted to say, ¡°how could you do such a thing? ¡± But before she could finish her sentence, her heart was already in a bad state, causing her to faint from anger. ¡°ROU¡¯ER! ¡± ¡°MOMMY! ¡± ¡°YUROU! ¡± Kass jerne quickly caught Nangong Yurou and anxiously called out to her. Then, he carried her to the Sofa and laid her down, pinching her. Not long after, Nangong Yurou woke up. When she thought of what she had just seen, she weakly questioned Kasi Yueying, ¡°Yuying! Tell Mommy, what happened? Why did you and Di Junlin¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that her usually obedient daughter would do such a thing. She wasn¡¯t against the life before marriage. It was just that she was a public person. Unlike ordinary people, her every move was watched. Moreover, she was still so young. From the video, it was obvious that she had taken the video voluntarily. Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe that Di Junlin would do such a thing. He liked Lan Keqin. It was impossible for him to touch a woman he didn¡¯t like. If he wanted to touch yueying, he wouldn¡¯t have brought up the things that happened in the coffee shop. But the video was indeed of Di Junlin. How could this be explained? ¡°It¡¯s brother Junlin! He said that he likes me and wants to be with me, so I¡­ ¡± Kasi yueying lowered her head and said, somewhat tongue-tied. Even if di Junlin wasn¡¯t in the video, she could only insist that it was him. Anyway, Nick was wearing di Junlin¡¯s face and no one would be able to see through it. But what she didn¡¯t know was that not only did Lan Keqin see through it, but di Junlin also saw through it after watching it twice. ¡°So you took a video with him? ¡± The more Kass Jerne thought about it, the angrier he got. Not only was he angry at Kass Yueying for doing such a stupid thing, but he was also angry that Di Junlin had betrayed Lan Keqin¡¯s love for him. Now, one was his biological daughter, and the other was his adopted daughter. Although he had only known Lan Keqin for a short while, he and Yu Rou both liked her very much. How were they going to deal with this matter in the future? ¡°Okay! ¡± Kasi yueying bit her lip and nodded, but in her heart, she hated count nick. Didn¡¯t he threaten her in the past, saying that he was going to publish this matter to the entire world? He was definitely the one who published this matter. However, she did not go against him. Even when he touched a woman the first day and wanted her the second time, she did not dare to disobey him. She was afraid that he would use the video to cause trouble. ¡°I feel that this matter is not necessarily a bad thing. Since di Junlin touched my granddaughter, there is no reason for him to break off the engagement. In any case, yueying likes him. The two of them will become husband and wife sooner or later, so this matter won¡¯t have much of an impact. ¡± Nangong du only saw the benefits on the surface. He didn¡¯t know that the person in the video wasn¡¯t di Junlin, so when he said this, it was a matter of course. ¡°But¡­ ¡± What Kass Jerne wanted to say was that Di Junlin didn¡¯t like Yueying, and it was impossible for him to marry her, so Nangong du interrupted him. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. I will step out to settle this matter, ¡± Nangong Du said. He didn¡¯t like Di Junlin, and he didn¡¯t like his arrogance either. But who asked his precious granddaughter to like him? Since she had touched him, he had to take responsibility until the end. Regardless of whether he really liked her or not, Yue Ying and he were already married. He had to marry her even if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± When Kasi yueying heard Nangong¡¯s words, the fear in her heart eased a little. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Nangong Yurou sighed helplessly. Di Junlin had yet to make a response to this matter, and she still felt uneasy. She always felt that there was a conspiracy that would destroy Kasi Yueying, but she couldn¡¯t guess the motive of the person who posted the video. ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t leave the presidential palace before Di Junlin makes an appearance. Otherwise, those reporters will write nonsense again. ¡± After Nangong DU finished speaking, he left the presidential palace with his bodyguards. ¡°YUEYING! It¡¯s not that daddy wants to yell at you. Even if you want to do something like that with Di Junlin, you shouldn¡¯t have taken such a video. Do you know? Such a video will destroy you. ¡± Although Kass Jerne was angry, Kasi Yueying was his daughter after all. How could he not care and feel sorry for her? ¡°Daddy! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Kasi Yueying said in a wronged tone. The first time was indeed not on purpose, and she was the one who fell for it. The second time filming such a video was of course her idea. She just wanted to use it to attack Lan Keqin. Thinking of using the video to attack Lan Keqin, Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She turned around and said to her parents in a panic, ¡°Daddy! Mommy! I¡¯ll go upstairs first. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. ¡± Nangong Yurou said that her daughter did such a thing. She could only blame herself for not teaching her well. Chapter 251 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! ¡± Because of this matter, Kasi Yueying wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat breakfast. However, when she saw her mother¡¯s Pale face, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Kasi Yueying went to the dining room and directly took the snacks upstairs. ¡°Oh right, Jenny! Today is Keqin¡¯s birthday. After you say this matter, are we going or not? ¡± Nangong Yurou slowly stood up from the SOFA. Thinking that today was Lan Keqin¡¯s birthday, she originally said that she was going, but now¡­ ¡­ She was really in a difficult position ¡­ ¡°We haven¡¯t told Yue Ying that we¡¯ve acknowledged Keqin as our goddaughter. Now that both of them have a relationship with Di Junlin, it¡¯ll hurt Yue Ying¡¯s heart if we go. It¡¯ll be difficult if we don¡¯t go and hurt Keqin¡¯s heart. ¡± Kass Jerne said helplessly. He had originally planned to find a suitable opportunity to tell Kass yueying that Lan Keqin had saved them and acknowledged her as their goddaughter. However, after today¡¯s incident, they swallowed all the words that they had wanted to say. ¡°JERNE! You should call Di Junlin first to see what he thinks and what he thinks about this matter, ¡± Nangong Yurou said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Jerne replied with an ¡°okay¡± and picked up his phone to call Di Junlin. ¡°King Nick! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± After di Junlin picked up the phone, his voice was extremely cold. He knew what Kass Jerne wanted to ask him. However, no one could change his decision. He would make Kasi yueying pay a painful price. ¡°What¡¯s going on with those videos? Also, Keqin, what do you plan to do? It¡¯s her birthday today. If she sees these videos, she will be very sad. ¡± No matter how good Kass Jerne¡¯s impression of Di Junlin was, it was ruined by this video. His tone was a little unfriendly and a little blaming. ¡°It¡¯s just like what you saw. However, the person in the video isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s someone else. As for Keqin, you should go and ask your good daughter what she did to her. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was a little unfriendly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Kass Jerne was still worried that Lan Keqin would be sad, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to. After all, the person who did this was Kasi Yueying, and they were old people who didn¡¯t know. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± The more Kass Jerne thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. No matter how he listened to it, di Junlin¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. Tell your daughter that I, Di Junlin, will not let her off. Losing my reputation is just the beginning. ¡± ¡°You mean¡­ you were the one who exposed these videos? Also, the person in the videos is clearly you. How could it not be you again? ¡± The more Kass Jerne listened, the more confused he became, but he seemed to understand very well. ¡°I was the one who exposed them. That was because Kasi yueying provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked. She hurt my most precious treasure, so she has to pay the price. The person in the videos is indeed not me. You will understand this in the future. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up into a cruel smile. He stood by Lan Keqin¡¯s side and looked at the scars on her body. His heart was constantly in pain. If it was possible, he was willing to take her place and get hurt. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to come to Keqin¡¯s birthday today because it¡¯s not necessary. ¡± Di Junlin hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Birthday? Hehe¡­ ¡­ His Qin ¡®Er was now unconscious. What Birthday Party was there to hold? ¡°What treasure did Yue Ying hurt you with? ¡± ¡°Du du Du¡­ ! ¡± Before Kass Jerne could finish asking, di Junlin hung up the phone. It made him confused, but he didn¡¯t explain clearly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nangong Yurou saw that Kass Jerne¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, so she stood up and asked him. ¡°Di Junlin said that the person with Yue Ying isn¡¯t her. He said that we don¡¯t need to go to Keqin¡¯s birthday. He also said that Yue Ying hurt his most precious treasure, his most precious treasure¡­ ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Wasn¡¯t di Junlin¡¯s most precious treasure Lan Keqin? What kind of treasure hadn¡¯t he seen before? In his heart, Lan Keqin was his true most precious treasure. If that was the case¡­ ¡­ Yue Ying Hurt Keqin? How so? Nangong Yurou also heard some clues, and her heart became even more uneasy. ¡°JERNY! I think I should give Keqin a call. ¡± Nangong Yurou thought about the possibility that Kass yueying might have hurt Lan Keqin, and her heart felt a stab of pain for no reason. Kass Jerne looked up at Nangong Yurou, thought about it, and nodded. ¡°Yes! Give her a call. ¡± He also wanted to know how Keqin was now. Lan Keqin was not only their goddaughter, but also their savior. After Nangong Yurou called, the person who answered the phone was Di Junlin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you calling Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was still very displeased. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°about that! Where¡¯s Keqin? ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s voice was very soft. She felt that Di Junlin was suppressing his emotions. ¡°Do you want to know? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Yes, where is Keqin? or¡­ Did something happen? ¡± Nangong Yurou felt uneasy and carefully asked Di Junlin. She looked at Kass Jerne with her eyes slightly red. ¡°You¡¯ll know later. Take your phone and don¡¯t leave. Look at what your good daughter has done. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly and hung up the phone. He took a video of Lan Keqin and sent it to Nangong Yurou. This could be considered a way for him to take revenge. Kass yueying was Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou¡¯s precious daughter. She was also an obedient daughter. If they knew that their daughter had done this.. No one knew how disappointed they would be with Kass yueying. He did not care what Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou would think when they saw lan Keqin¡¯s injuries. He only knew that he had to take revenge for her. Moreover, the video he sent was real and was not fake. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! When will you wake up? Xin ¡®Er. ¡± Di Junlin moved a chair over. Ever since he came to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa, he had sat beside Lan Keqin and had his meal. He did not sleep for an entire night and just stayed by her side. He wanted to give Lan Keqin a massage. He was afraid that she would not sleep well and feel uncomfortable. However, her body was full of injuries and he could only watch. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Wake up quickly, okay? When you wake up, we will get married and have many babies, many¡­ ¡± As Di Junlin spoke, his eyes became moist and red again. He did not know if it was an illusion, but di Junlin¡¯s eyes were abnormally red. It was as if he had red contact lenses, and they were more seductive and bloodthirsty than before. His red eyes made him look more like a Raksha from hell. However, he was crying for Lan Keqin, and it could affect other people¡¯s emotions. Chapter 252 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jun Lin! Don¡¯t cry. When you cry, my heart aches. I¡¯ve heard everything you said, but I can¡¯t move. I really want to open my eyes, but no matter how hard I try, it¡¯s all in vain. ¡± Lan Keqin was crying in her heart. In fact, her consciousness had woken up in the morning. She had heard Di Junlin¡¯s call and his mumbling. She knew that Di Junlin was crying for her, and she was extremely touched. She thought that if one day Di Junlin did not love her anymore, it would be worth it because he had loved her and cried for her. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left. I shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± Di Junlin grabbed the blanket that Lan Keqin was covering. He had already said sorry for the entire night. His sexy thin lips were beginning to tear and his eyes were red from crying. He really loved Lan Keqin to death. A man should not cry easily. Moreover, he was an extremely proud man. He could actually cry for a woman so many times. He had completely shed all the tears in this life, as well as the next life and the next life. ¡°Jun Lin! Don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯re crying so much that my heart hurts. I¡¯ll wake up, I¡¯ll try my best to wake up. ¡± Di Junlin was crying, and Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was also crying. ¡­ After Nangong Yurou heard the phone ring, she immediately opened her phone to take a look. When she finished watching the video, she was so scared that she fell onto the sofa, and her phone fell to the ground. ¡°Wah¡­ ! Jenny! Keqin, she¡­ how did she become like that? ¡± Nangong Yurou suddenly let out a cry and burst into tears. When she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s unrecognizable face, her heart ached terribly. ¡°This was¡­ done by Yueying? ¡± Kass Jerne widened his eyes. His lips and arms were trembling. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person in the video was Lan Keqin. That lively, cute, gentle and sensible girl. ¡°She¡­ How could she do such a thing? ¡± Kass Jerne roared, scaring all the maids in the mansion to lower their heads. He had never been so angry before, and at the same time, he had never felt such heartache. When he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s injuries, not only did Nangong Yurou feel heartache, his heart also felt inexplicable heartache. It wasn¡¯t because of Lan Keqin, but because he felt heartache for her. It was as if she was really his daughter, the kind of father-daughter bond. Also, he felt heartache for Kasi Yueying. How could his daughter do such a cruel and inhuman thing, how could she¡­ ¡­ ¡°JERNE! I want to see Keqin, I want to see her. My heart hurts so much. As soon as I see that video and think of her injuries, my heart hurts so much, so much¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou threw herself into Kass Jerne¡¯s arms in pain. She had never felt such heartache before, even if she had a heart attack. ¡°Yurou, calm down. Even if we want to see Keqin, di Junlin might not let us see her. ¡± Kass Jerne gently patted Nangong Yurou¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou couldn¡¯t say a word. Kass Jerne was right. Their youngest daughter had done such a thing. It was too late for Di Junlin to hate them. How could they let them see Lan Keqin. ¡°Yurou! Go and rest for a while. Don¡¯t be too sad. Otherwise, your heart won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯ll go upstairs and ask yueying what¡¯s going on. ¡± Kass Jerne looked at her with heartache. It was a miracle that she didn¡¯t have a heart attack this time. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou had suffered two consecutive shocks. She knew that her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she tried her best to ease her emotions. But every time she thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s injuries, her heart would still ache. Not only Lan Keqin, but also Kasi Yueying. That was her biological daughter. Not only had her daughter made the headlines, but she had also done such a heinous thing. How could she not feel heartache? Not to mention why she didn¡¯t believe that Kasi Yueying was her biological daughter, it was because Di Junlin didn¡¯t bother lying at all. No one was sadder than her. They wished that the person who hurt Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t Kasi Yueying. Kass Jerne took Nangong Yurou¡¯s phone and walked upstairs to Kasi yueying¡¯s bedroom. ¡°JERNE! Why? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I accompany you¡­ to bed with you, you wouldn¡¯t release the video? You are a man of your word. ¡± After Kasi yueying finished her breakfast, she called Count Nick and questioned him angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t release the video. You should know that the person I like is you. As long as you didn¡¯t betray me or hurt me, I wouldn¡¯t release the video. ¡± Count Nick was a little angry. When he woke up in the morning, he saw all the major newspapers and all the major news reporting the video of him and Kasi Yueying. He was worried about her. He did not expect that the first thing she said on the phone was to question him. It was obvious that she had never trusted him. In fact, even if Kasi Yueying had done something wrong to him, he would not release this video. He also did not want to destroy her. He had used the video to threaten her. He just wanted her to obediently sleep with him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be? Only you and I have such a video. Could it be that I sent it out myself? ¡± Kasi Yueying said angrily and contemptuously. She really dared to do it but did not dare to accept it. ¡°Are you sure that only the two of us have the video? ¡± Count Nick was somewhat speechless at her contempt. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡± Kasi Yueying had just finished speaking when her eyes widened. ¡°could it be¡­ that¡¯s impossible. That slut is already dead. ¡± Thinking of this, Kasi Yueying was really furious. She questioned him, ¡°Nick! Let me ask you, where is Lan Keqin¡¯s phone? ¡± ¡°I threw it away. It¡¯s very likely that someone from Di Junlin picked it up, so¡­ ¡± Count Nick had long guessed that this video was most likely sent by Di Junlin personally. Besides him, no one else dared to make such a big fuss. His goal was to destroy Kasi Yueying. If he had known this would happen, he would have crushed Lan Keqin¡¯s phone with his car. ¡°How, how could you be so stupid? There¡¯s a video of us on that phone. How could you throw away your phone? ¡± Kasi yueying was so angry that her face turned green. She roared angrily. ¡°because there¡¯s a tracking device in her phone¡­ ¡± Kasi Kayini told Kasi yueying about the scene at that time, but he skipped over the part where he used force on Lan Keqin. ¡°It was all because you wanted to take revenge on Lan Keqin. You said that you wanted her to suffer a fate worse than death. You were only happy because you wanted her to suffer the pain of having her heart cut out. If it weren¡¯t for your weird thoughts, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± Count Nick was a little angry that she blamed everything on him. Chapter 253 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, the situation was so intense, he was only concerned about how to stabilize the car, how could he have thought so much? ¡°You¡­ ! ¡± Kasi yueying was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do, she was so angry that she kept pacing back and forth in the room. As she was throwing things, she asked angrily, ¡°who do you think is the person who released this video? Did someone find that B * Tch¡¯s phone and see it? ¡± No matter how much Kasi yueying thought about it, she did not want to think that Di Junlin was the one who reported it. She could not accept it at all. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Are you stupid or naive? Could it be that you really can¡¯t guess who leaked it? ¡± Count Nick felt a little heartache and mocked Kasi Yueying¡¯s infatuation with Di Junlin. The other party wanted to kill her, but she was still so stupid that she did not want to believe it. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be that brother Junlin spread the news. ¡± Kasi yueying cried and shook her head. She would rather believe that it was someone else who found Lan Keqin¡¯s phone and sold it to someone else for money. She did not want to believe that it was Di Junlin who reported it personally. ¡°Nick! Help me suppress this matter. ¡± After she calmed down, she started to think of a way. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if I can help you suppress this matter, it can only be a part of it. You have to know that the person who wants to make you look bad is Di Junlin, the richest person in the world. If he wants to destroy your reputation, it will be a piece of cake. ¡± Count Nick said helplessly. Even he did not dare to act rashly against Di Junlin. If he could, he would have done it long ago. ¡°Nick! Are you sure that B * Tch was dead at that time? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly asked. She was afraid that Lan Keqin did not die at that time. Instead, she was saved by Di Junlin¡¯s people after they left. If that was really the case, then everything she did would have been in vain? ¡°She¡­ died! ¡± Count Nick was a little lacking in confidence. After all, Lan Keqin was still alive at that time. He did not know if she really died after throwing her off the guardrail. However, judging from her breathing at that time, she was so weak that she could not live for long. There were very few people on that road, so it was almost impossible for her to be saved. ¡°It¡¯s good that she is dead. I¡¯m just afraid that she will be saved. Then, what we did will be in vain. ¡± Kasi yueying smiled sinisterly. Finally, she had something to be happy about. After that B * Tch died, her brother in King¡¯s landing would still be hers. [ Kasi Yueying, even if you dream, you would not dream that young master Di would marry you in his dream. ] ¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡± Before Kasi Yueying could finish laughing in her heart, Kass Jerne kicked the door open angrily. He took the video upstairs to interrogate his little daughter and ask her if she was the one who did this. He walked to the door and was about to knock when he heard her talking on the phone with a stranger. She said: ¡®That B * TCH is dead. ¡®. He listened to the rest of the words in his heart. It turned out that the man in the video was really not di Junlin. It turned out that his daughter really hurt Lan Keqin. No wonder, no wonder Di Junlin¡¯s attitude towards them had changed so drastically. No wonder, no wonder Di Junlin threatened to make yueying pay the price. So, this was how it turned out. Kasi yueying watched as her father angrily kicked her bedroom away and subconsciously hung up the phone. She had never seen her father so angry. ¡°Daddy! You¡­ ! ¡± She looked at Kass Jerne with some fear ¡­ ¡°PA! ¡± ¡°Yueying! How could you, how could you be so cruel? I taught you to be kind and kind since you were young. What have you learned? ¡± Kass Jerne raised his right hand and slapped Kass yueying hard on the face. Instantly, her face turned red and swollen. He did not show any mercy, but his heart ached. He was heartbroken that he had taught his good daughter to be like this. ¡°Daddy! You hit me again. ¡± At first, Yuying yueying covered her towering face and looked at Kass Jerne with tears in her eyes. Did Daddy know about what she had done? No, how could this be? It was absolutely impossible. Daddy would never know about it. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Kass yueying was slapped to the ground again. It was obvious how hard Kass Jerne used his strength. He was so angry that he could not describe it in words. ¡°You learned to be cruel, you learned to be jealous, and you even learned to disregard human lives. That¡¯s a living person ¡°How could you be so cruel? As the future successor of the Kass Empire, how can I leave the country to you in the future when you are so cruel ¡°Keqin is the savior of your mommy and me, and what did you do? You actually injured her so badly. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s heart ached. One was his biological daughter, the other was his goddaughter, and he and his wife¡¯s savior. But their daughter actually injured Keqin in that manner. The scars on her face could be described as completely unrecognizable. Although it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated, her entire face was covered in scars. What was even more hideous was the centipede scar on the right side of her face. Just thinking about it made one feel how painful it was for such a scar to appear on a girl¡¯s face. What Kass Jerne didn¡¯t know was that Kasi Yueying had almost kicked away the child in Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach. And that kick had almost completely taken Lan Keqin¡¯s life. ¡°Daddy! What are you saying? What do you mean I don¡¯t care about human lives? What do you mean by Keqin? ¡± Kass Jerne had slapped Kass yueying twice in a row. Just as she was about to roar at him, she heard him say that Lan Keqin was his and Mommy¡¯s savior? How was this possible? Mommy was injured a few days ago, but she didn¡¯t expect that the person who saved daddy and Mommy was actually Lan Keqin? Also, what did daddy say just now? That she had seriously injured Lan Keqin? Then didn¡¯t that mean that that B * Tch wasn¡¯t dead And Daddy and Mommy also knew about it? ¡°You¡¯re still not willing to tell the truth at this time? Yueying! You¡¯ve disappointed daddy too much. Not only have you disappointed daddy, but also your loving mommy. Do you know how much mommy¡¯s heart ached when she found out about this? ¡± ¡°Daddy! Are you saying that that B * Tch isn¡¯t dead yet? ¡± At this moment, the only thing that appeared in Kass yueying¡¯s mind was that Lan Keqin was seriously injured, not dead. Therefore, she completely didn¡¯t listen to what Kass Jerne said. She, who wanted Lan Keqin dead so badly, actually asked Kass Jerne such a question. ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡± Kass Jerne was so angry that his body was trembling. He looked at Kass yueying angrily. Was this the daughter he taught? The daughter who wanted others dead? ¡°No¡­ no, I didn¡¯t say anything just now. ¡± Kass Yueying subconsciously retorted. When she saw her father¡¯s anger, she covered her face and reflexively took two steps back. Chapter 254 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You still say no? ¡± Kass Jerne was so angry that his veins were popping. When did his youngest daughter become so cruel? When did his youngest daughter become so vicious? When did his youngest daughter become so¡­ ¡­ So inhumane ? ? She was the princess of the Kass Empire. It was necessary for her to kill people, but that was only when the high-level people committed a capital crime and were brought to justice, not when she killed people directly through her hands. ¡°Daddy, did you listen to someone¡¯s nonsense? Is that why you are blaming your daughter? ¡± Kass Jerne stood up without a change in expression. She looked at Kass Jerne¡¯s unrepentant look, which made Kass Jerne¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it? Yueying! You have really disappointed daddy too much, too much. ¡± If Kass Jerne had seen Kass yueying¡¯s red and swollen face in the past, he would definitely have been heartbroken. But today, all he had was disappointment for his daughter. For a moment, Kass Jerne was like a person who had suddenly aged by more than ten years. His eyes and expression looked so weathered. ¡°Daddy! What nonsense did you hear? How did your daughter disappoint you? ¡± Kass yueying raised her neck and continued to ask. She was certain that Kass Jerne would not know the truth. When the car hit Lan Keqin, there was no surveillance camera on that stretch of road. Without concrete evidence, it could not be said that she was the culprit. From what Daddy said, that bitch was definitely not dead. What a bitch. She was actually not dead. If she had known that this would not kill her, she would have run over her body with the car. ¡°What is this? Do you know who sent this video to your Mommy and me? ¡± Kass Jerne really could not fight back his anger. He was extremely disappointed with his daughter¡¯s excuses. ¡°What video? ¡± Kasi Yueying took the phone and opened it. When she saw the face that she could not recognize at all, she was so scared that she threw the phone away on the spot and screamed, ¡°AH! ¡°. ¡°Daddy! Who¡­ is this person? So¡­ so scary. ¡± Kasi Yueying was scared out of her wits. She did not know why, but she felt that it was so scary. The people she had tortured and killed in the past were definitely more terrifying than this. But for some reason, the video she saw today made her heart inexplicably tremble. ¡°This is the Keqin who was hurt by you. Why are you asking me who this is? ¡± Kass Jerne was extremely disappointed. He was almost speechless. ¡°Is that B * Tch Really not dead yet? ¡± Kass yueying accidentally said the wrong thing, which made Kass Jerne furious. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Kasi Jerne scolded Kass Yueying. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Kass Yueying knew that she had said the wrong thing again, so she quickly denied it. She really didn¡¯t get along with Lan Keqin. Nothing good would happen if she met Kass Yueying. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Without any warning, Kass Jerne slapped Kass yueying¡¯s face again. ¡°Ah! It hurts. ¡± When did Kass Yueying get slapped several times? It hurt so much that tears fell down. ¡°Daddy¡­ ? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at her daddy and saw that his eyes were filled with anger towards her. There was an inexplicable anger in her heart It was the first time that she had really contradicted herself in front of Kass Jerne. ¡°Why did daddy hit me? Just because of that slut? That slut who seduced my brother in King¡¯s landing? Who is she to you? Why are you so biased towards her? I¡¯m your daughter. Have you made a mistake? ¡± Kasi Yueying said indignantly and angrily. The hatred in her heart towards Lan Keqin rose once again. She swore that she would definitely kill that slut completely next time. She stole her brother from King¡¯s landing, and now even her father, who had doted on her since she was young, beat her for her sake. She was still so angry. She no longer cared if Kass Jerne really knew everything. She cried and roared. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to repent. ¡± Kass Jerne was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He raised his hand and wanted to give her another slap. ¡°You hit¡­ you hit me! You beat me to death, beat my daughter to death. You¡¯re happy just because you beat me to death? ¡± Kass yueying suddenly turned her face to the side in front of Kass Jerne and let him hit her. She really hated him in her heart. The burning pain on her face told her that all of this was because of Lan Keqin. ¡°You¡­ ! ¡± Kass Jerne waved his right hand in the air. Seeing his crying daughter, he didn¡¯t know whether to hit her or not. Seeing that both sides of her face were swollen and the bloody marks on his fingers, he put down his hand. ¡°Tell me, why did you hurt Keqin? Also, who is the man in the video? ¡± Kass Jerne asked Kass Yueying in exhaustion, then picked up Nangong Yurou¡¯s phone from the ground. ¡°Daddy! Who told you? ¡± Kasi Yueying did not refute or admit it. She only asked him. ¡°Who else is there besides Di Junlin? Yueying! You really caused trouble this time and hurt the precious treasure in his hands. Even if daddy and mommy are the king and queen of the same country, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t protect you completely. ¡± After all, she was his own daughter. He was doing well to watch her being destroyed by Di Junlin. Moreover, his eldest daughter was no longer alive. Kasi Yueying was the only hope for him and Nangong Yurou. People were selfish. He was the king of a country and had the ardor to love his people. However, he was also a father. He was just an ordinary father. ¡°Brother Junlin! How could it be¡­ ? ¡± Kasi yueying widened her eyes and muttered in disbelief. Knowing that Di Junlin was the one who exposed it, her heart still ached. The man she loved the most wanted to destroy her. He wanted to destroy her reputation. All of this was done by brother Junlin. Then, didn¡¯t that B * Tch Lan Keqin¡¯s phone belong to brother Junlin? That was why he saw the video, and that was why¡­ Kasi yueying¡¯s bones seemed to have gone soft as she fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with fear, grievance, and disbelief as she looked into the distance. Even though she had only met Di Junlin a few times since she was young, he had never been angry at her. It was just that he was a little colder. And the reason why he was angry at her for the first time and wanted to destroy her was actually because of another woman? She did not want to think that the brother she loved in Junlin had really fallen in love with another woman. ¡°Yueying! Tell me, who is the man in the video? ¡± Kass Jerne once again asked this question. Since it was not di Junlin, then there must be someone else. Moreover, it was a man who could change his appearance, or it was someone who looked exactly like di Junlin. However, he was more inclined to the first of these two guesses. In this world, it was impossible to have someone who looked exactly the same except for their blood relationship. At most, they were 90% similar. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. ¡± Kasi yueying answered. She was not protecting count nick, but she could not tell him. If she told him, maybe count nick would do something to hurt her. Chapter 255 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You don¡¯t know? How could you not know? That person and you¡­ have an intimate relationship with a man, how could you not know? ¡± Kass Jerne looked at Kasi yueying in annoyance. ¡°Tell Daddy! Did that man threaten you? ¡± Kass Jerne asked again, the only thing he could think of was this. ¡°No. I really don¡¯t know. At the banquet, a brother who looked exactly like king¡¯s landing suddenly walked out, and¡­ he said that she liked me, i. . . I just¡­ ¡± Kasi yueying answered half-truthfully, but she was still unwilling to tell the truth. ¡°You¡¯re really confused. ¡± Kass Jerne did not know what to do. In the end, he said helplessly, ¡°you should stay in your room for this period of time. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. We¡¯ll talk about it after this incident is over. ¡± After saying that, he left the room with a heartache. ¡°Bang! ¡± Not long after Kass Jerne left, Kasi yueying threw something in the room. Now, she could only vent her hatred in her heart. ¡°Jing ¡®er! Where are you? ¡± Kasi yueying really wanted to stay by her side, so she called her. ¡°Blood Eagle! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zou Jing asked. Kasi Yueying said, ¡°when are you coming back? I miss you. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the princess? Is there something wrong? ¡± Zou Jing recognized Kasi yueying¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°Jing ¡®er! I¡­ I¡¯m so sad now¡­ ¡± Kasi Yueying told Zou Jing everything that happened in the past two days. She was her best friend, so she trusted her. ¡°Princess! Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Zou Jing hung up the phone and immediately got up to return to city A. She knew about Kasi Yueying¡¯s and count Nick¡¯s plan. Now that it had failed and was discovered by Di Junlin, she did not know how things would develop after that. ¡­ Another day passed. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xin ¡®er awake yet? ¡± Di Junlin had not slept for two days and two nights. He had been standing by Lan Keqin¡¯s side the entire time. She was already out of danger. Everyone thought that she did not wake up yesterday and would definitely wake up today. However, unexpectedly, she still did not wake up. ¡°Chen Hao! Why hasn¡¯t Keqin woken up yet? Didn¡¯t you say that she would wake up today at most? ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin was brought to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa by Chen Hao, she saw Lan Keqin on the bed and almost fainted from the heartache. She asked Chen Hao anxiously. In the past two days, not only did di Junlin not have any rest, none of them had a good rest. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If she still hasn¡¯t woken up in the afternoon, I¡¯ll give her a full body check-up. ¡± Chen Hao said with some worry. Previously, in order to not let them worry, he hid the fact that Lan Keqin had a blood clot in her brain. If she did not wake up in the afternoon, then she¡­ ¡­ Chen Hao thought of this and looked at Lan Keqin with pity. This girl¡¯s life was really bitter. It was not easy for her to obtain love and happiness, but she had actually fallen to such a state. ¡°Keqin! Can you wake up quickly? Don¡¯t scare mommy anymore. ¡± Mother Lan walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and began to cry again. Every time she saw her injuries, her heart ached. ¡°Yes! Keqin! Daddy is here to cheer you on. Can you wake up quickly? We are all waiting for you to wake up. ¡± Father Lan couldn¡¯t help but cry as he looked at Lan Keqin with extreme heartache. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Daddy! Mommy! Xiaoqin! I heard everything you guys said. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll definitely try my best to wake up. ¡± At this moment, Lan Keqin was in pain, heartbroken, and crying. She wished that she could open her eyes immediately, but her soul was like it was fixed in her body and couldn¡¯t move. She had more or less guessed that she might have become a conscious vegetable. A vegetative state. What a sad and cruel thing it was. She did not dare to imagine it at all. ¡°Do a checkup on Qin ¡®Er now, Jack! You go with him. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly opened his mouth and whispered into Lan Keqin¡¯s ear for two days. His voice had completely lost its usual magnetism, and it was so hoarse that it could not be heard. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! This¡­ ¡± Jack wanted to say that this was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place, and it was also Chen Hao¡¯s infirmary. He was afraid that it would not be good to do this, right? ¡°What? Is Keqin¡¯s health more important now? Or is the so-called rules more important? ¡± One sentence made Jack and Chen Hao choke. ¡°Jack! Let¡¯s GO CHECK ON KEQIN! ¡± In the end, Chen Hao still said it. Di Junlin was a shrewd person. He didn¡¯t know if he had guessed something. ¡°Alright! ¡± Jack said. ¡°UNCLE, Auntie! You guys go out for a while. We¡¯ll check on Keqin right away, ¡± Chen Hao said. This time, di Junlin also walked out of the ward. This was the first time he walked out after coming to the treatment room. He really wanted to be by Lan Keqin¡¯s side, but he could not disturb Chen Hao and Jack. After di Junlin and the others walked out, Chu Jinfeng happened to come over. ¡°Why are you guys out? Did something happen to Keqin? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart tightened. He thought that Chen Hao was inside rescuing Lan Keqin, and his expression was very panicked. If it was in the past, when he saw Gu Xiaoqin, he would definitely be unable to help but quarrel with her or tease her. But these two days, he was completely in no mood, as if he had never seen Gu Xiaoqin. Gu Xiaoqin saw his worry for Lan Keqin. She did not know why, but her heart felt a little sour. ¡°Keqin is fine. Chen Hao and Jack are doing a detailed check-up on her. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s tone was a little sour as she said coldly, ¡°d * Mn Man, I didn¡¯t expect you to have feelings for others. ¡°. ¡°Oh! ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and did not say anything else. He stood outside like the others. ¡°Yi Xuan! Bai Lan! Come with me for a moment. ¡± Di Junlin saw Yi Xuan and Bai Lan and said. After he finished speaking, he strode forward. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan followed behind him. ¡°What¡¯s going on outside these two days? ¡± After di Junlin asked Situ lingying to distribute the video, he temporarily handed the Di Corporation over to Di Junlin and turned off his cell phone. The cell phone had radiation. Lan Keqin was very weak now. He didn¡¯t want anything to hurt her, except for the occasional phone call. ¡°You didn¡¯t watch the news on your cell phone? ¡± Bai Lan looked at Di Junlin as if he was an alien. He had made situ lingying make such a big deal out of it, but he didn¡¯t know anything about it? ¡°No, my phone was turned off. ¡± Di Junlin frankly said that the last time he called was yesterday. After he sent a video to Nangong Yurou, his phone was turned off, and then he didn¡¯t charge it. ¡°I think you can go back to the primeval forest to live like this. In this era, you actually survived for two days without a phone. It¡¯s unbelievable. ¡± Yi Xuan said jokingly. Chapter 256 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Cut the crap. I just want to know about the video. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with Yi Xuan. His voice was very cold. Yi Xuan subconsciously shut his mouth. He knew that his joke was a bit too much. After all, Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t woken up yet and was still undergoing a checkup. ¡°that video was as you expected. It completely shocked the entire world. ¡± Bai Lan thought of all the major news, news agencies, and impurities that had made the headlines. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. If he offended Di Junlin, he would really die a horrible death. ¡°continue. ¡± He said in a deep voice. The sharpness in his eyes made people shudder. ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t know what to say either. Just look at this and you¡¯ll know. ¡± Bai Lan did not know what to say. He simply took out his phone and opened the web page. Without searching, the video of ¡®him¡¯ and Kasi yueying popped up. Di Junlin indifferently took the phone from Bai Lan¡¯s hand and quickly browsed through it. It was full of videos of ¡®him¡¯ and Kasi Yueying, as well as some reporters crazily surrounding the Di Family Group and the Presidential Palace. Because he and Kasi Yueying had never missed a single meeting, this matter was getting more and more boisterous. There were all kinds of topics. For example: Young Master Di and Princess Yueying were together. Was it confirmed that they were married? For example: Young Master Di and Princess Yueying were together. Was it just a temporary interest? For example: Young Master di broke the rule of not touching any woman in the past. For example: Kasi Yueying was so happy that she actually had a night with young master Di. There were also some bad things. For example: young master DI seemed to be a modest gentleman, but he actually had a hobby of shooting videos. For example: Kasi Yueying is so young to be making such videos, she¡¯s simply a slut. For example: Kasi Yueying¡¯s figure and skin are very good. For example: Kasi Yueying is so cheap, she actually dared to make such a clear video with a man, she even made a video of a virgin, purple blood. For example: Kasi Yueying is so slut, she enjoys it so much when she does it, that layer of membrane must be mended, and young master Di has also fallen for it. And. For example: Who is the slut Kasi Yueying is talking about. There were also some comments. However, none of these comments said anything bad about Di Junlin. They all said that Kasi Yueying was indecent. Perhaps the impression she usually gave people wasn¡¯t very good, so after this incident, many people were gloating and adding insult to injury. There were even some women who had only seen Di Junlin once and formed a group to attack Kasi yueying online. They said that she was disgusting, that she was a slut, and that she seduced Di Junlin. In any case, there were many unexpected insults. All of them appeared in the comments section. ¡°very good. Let lingying continue to create hype. I will not allow this video to remain silent. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. In just a few minutes, he had already taken a rough look at the situation and knew that many reporters were frantically looking for him. Some reporters who were not afraid of death actually found the DI family¡¯s villa and the ocean view building. Now that he had announced the villa, there were probably reporters waiting at every place. Of course, there were even more reporters from the Di Family¡¯s villa. The situation outside the presidential palace wasn¡¯t much better. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Nangong Du was the president of a country and there were many bodyguards guarding outside, these reporters would have rushed in long ago. After throwing the phone to Bai Lan, di Junlin turned around and left. He continued to wait for Lan Keqin¡¯s inspection report outside the door. ¡°Sigh! My phone. ¡± Bai Lan hurriedly caught the phone that she couldn¡¯t put down. ¡°That was close. I almost missed my phone. ¡± Then: ¡°GULP! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan both swallowed their saliva. Looking at Di Junlin¡¯s background, their mouths were wide open. ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! Young master Di wants to blow this matter up. What is he trying to do? ¡± Bai Lan said in surprise. Yi Xuan looked at him with disdain and snorted, ¡°idiot, you can¡¯t even tell. He wants Kasi Yueying to lose her reputation first. As for what he will do in the future, no one will know. ¡± ¡°GULP! ¡± Bai Lan gulped again He looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back with some admiration, ¡°Yi Xuan! Do you feel that young master Di has become colder than before? He was at least gentle to us in the past, but ever since little Coco¡¯s accident, his heart seems to have been frozen. ¡± ¡°When you put it that way, it¡¯s a little. If he were to smile again, I¡¯m afraid that only little Keke would wake up. ¡± Yi Xuan said helplessly. It was normal for Di Junlin to become colder than before. His heart was more bitter than anyone else¡¯s It was just that he suppressed his emotions. From his red and swollen eyes, it could be seen how many tears he had shed by Lan Keqin¡¯s side. ¡°Oh right, what happened to the DI Corporation¡¯s stocks these few days? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself? ¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes at Bai Lan. The phone was on his phone, and he was actually asking him. ¡°F * CK! Why don¡¯t we do this? Usually, when something like this happens, don¡¯t the stocks plummet? Not only did the DI corporation not plummet, it actually soared. ¡± After Bai Lan took a look, he was so shocked that he immediately cursed. ¡°Let me see. ¡± After Yi Xuan took the phone, he cursed like Bai Lan and said, ¡°young master Di is indeed young master Di. He¡¯s still so awesome. This way, the stocks will also soar. ¡± ¡°ENOUGH! Stop Looking. Let¡¯s go and see Little Keke too, ¡± Bai Lan said. Two hours later. Chen Hao and Jack opened the door with a bad look on their faces. ¡°Jack! Chen Hao! How is Xin ¡®er? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart was in his throat. He was so nervous that it was beating wildly. Everyone looked at the two of them, their faces filled with anxiety. ¡°Keqin, she¡­ ¡± Chen Hao looked at Di Junlin, then at Chu Jinfeng, then at Lan¡¯s father and mother. Should he tell them such a cruel result? ¡°Jack, tell me, what happened to Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin saw that Chen Hao wanted to say something but hesitated. His heart hurt, and he asked Jack with a Pale face. ¡°Keqin¡­ she became a vegetable. ¡± Jack¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. When he announced the result, he looked at mother LAN and mother Lan. This result would not only affect Di Junlin, but also father Lan and mother Lan. The impact would not be less than Di Junlin¡¯s. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Mother Lan could not take the blow anymore. Her vision went black and she fainted. This time, even Father Lan could not take the blow and fainted. ¡°UNCLE! AUNTIE! ¡± Di Junlin quickly supported mother Lan. Chu Jinfeng, who was closest to Father Lan, quickly supported him as well. ¡°Chen Hao! ¡± ¡°Jack! ¡± ¡°Show them quickly. ¡± Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng said to both of them at the same time. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chen Hao and Jack replied. ¡°How could it be? How did xiaoke become a vegetable? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes widened. It was obvious that she could not accept this fact. Not only her, but everyone else could not accept it. Chapter 257 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly came to Lan Keqin¡¯s side from the outside, tears flowing down her face. ¡°God! How can you be so cruel? Keqin is so kind and has never done anything bad. Why did you let her become a vegetable? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried while cursing the injustice of God. ¡°Little Keqin! ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Lan Keqin with pity. Her disfigurement had already made everyone¡¯s heart ache to death, but now she was declared a vegetable. This was simply unacceptable. ¡°Kasi Yueying, this B * Tch, she will definitely die a horrible death. ¡± Bai Lan clenched his fists tightly, wanting to punch her to death. ¡°That woman is too ruthless. She will definitely die a horrible death. Not only did she hit Keqin with her car, but she didn¡¯t even want to let go of the child in her belly. She even kicked Keqin¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had accidentally discovered this. When she was wiping Lan Keqin¡¯s body, she saw the bruise on her abdomen. Needless to say, it was all Kasi yueying¡¯s masterpiece. She was really too ruthless. She did not dare to imagine how a seventeen-year-old girl could have such a ruthless heart. And Uncle Jack and aunt Yurou were so amiable, how could they have such a daughter? Instead, Keqin, who looked like aunt Yurou, felt that their personalities were more like mother and daughter. ¡°What? You said that woman Kasi yueying kicked little Keqin¡¯s abdomen? ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan widened their eyes in shock at the same time, and their voices rose a few notches. ¡°Chen Hao! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Chu Jinfeng had also heard the conversation between Gu Xiaoqin and Yi Xuan. He immediately questioned Chen Hao, but he did not tell him about it. Di Junlin¡¯s expression was still very cold. It was impossible to tell that he had changed much. When Gu Xiaoqin was wiping Lan Keqin¡¯s body, he was also helping her. Of course, he saw the bruise on her lower abdomen. If Lan Keqin had not woken up, he would have rushed out and killed Kasi yueying. ¡°Keqin¡¯s baby is safe. I forgot to mention this. ¡± Chen Hao was telling the truth. He had really forgotten about the bruise on Lan Keqin¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°You¡¯re so calm? ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw how calm di Junlin was and his heart was instantly filled with anger. He questioned Di Junlin. Di Junlin did not care about his questioning. He just coldly glanced at him. ¡°I have my own plans for this matter. ¡± He would make Kasi yueying¡¯s life worse than death anyway. ¡°You better give Keqin an explanation. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about taking her away from me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said coldly, then asked Chen Hao and Jack, ¡°how are uncle and Auntie? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just that Keqin¡¯s results gave them quite a shock. They might wake up after a while, ¡± Jack said. ¡°Di Junlin! Come out for a while. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart felt better after hearing that Lan and Lan were fine. It was just that Lan Keqin had become a vegetable. His heart really hurt. The girl he liked had actually become a vegetable. ¡°Jack! I¡¯ll do everything I can to make Keqin better. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly to Jack before walking out with Chu Jinfeng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly. ¡°What happened to those videos? Don¡¯t tell me the person on the screen is really you, ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked directly. The news these few days had been showing videos of Di Junlin and Kasi Yueying. He had also seen them. At that time, he was so angry that he almost smashed the TV. Then, he thought that even if di Junlin did not love Lan Keqin, he would not touch a woman like Kasi yueying. However, he was thinking the same as the others. The video clearly showed Di Junlin¡¯s face, so he was very puzzled. However, he was more skeptical. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him and said in a low voice. Then, he asked, ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that Di Junlin was still so cold. He looked at him angrily, ¡°Is there anything else? If you don¡¯t clarify this matter today, I will definitely not let you off. ¡± ¡°ANYTHING! ¡± Di Junlin said expressionlessly and then turned to leave. ¡°The person in the video isn¡¯t you, is it? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back view as he turned around, gritting his teeth as he asked. If it was possible, he really wanted to drag him over and beat him up. This bastard, he was even colder than him. Di Junlin acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything and continued walking. Anyway, everything was going according to his revenge plan. He didn¡¯t need to say so much, and didn¡¯t care about the opinions of outsiders. ¡°Tell me clearly, and I¡¯ll tell you about Keqin¡¯s background. ¡± Actually, Chu Jinfeng could more or less see that Di Junlin was taking revenge on Kasi Yueying. It was just that Lan Keqin¡¯s background, he had been hesitating these two days about whether to tell him or not. Every time he saw Father Lan and mother Lan¡¯s sad expressions, he didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°You know? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t turn his head and only asked coldly. ¡°I know, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said. ¡°Who is it? ¡± He asked. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Tell me first, did you broadcast the video to take revenge on Kasi Yueying? Was it you on the video? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± he replied crisply. He then asked, ¡°tell me, who are Keqin¡¯s biological parents? ¡± In reality, Emperor¡¯s landing did not want to know who lan Keqin¡¯s biological parents were. In his heart, just like Lan Keqin, he only recognized Father Lan and mother Lan. However, Chu Jinfeng deliberately brought up this matter, making him feel that there was a hidden meaning behind his words. ¡°She is the eldest princess of the Kass Empire. She is also the eldest daughter that Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou think is dead. She is also your fianc??e. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said helplessly. As soon as this secret was revealed, he did not add Lan Keqin. She was the official fianc??e of Di Junlin, and Di Junlin was also her official fianc??. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± After hearing this, Di Junlin did not have much expression on his face. Perhaps it was because Lan Keqin was in a vegetative state, after knowing that she was his official fianc??e, he could not smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said with certainty. He had also investigated the events from eighteen years ago. Although Lan Keqin¡¯s birthday was a few days different from the time Nangong Yurou gave birth to her, these few days were also the time when Lan and Lan picked her up. Hence, it was very likely that Lan and Lan would treat the day they picked her up as her birth. ¡°Why are you so sure? Keqin¡¯s eyes are black. ¡± Di Junlin then turned to look at Chu Jinfeng and asked. If Lan Keqin was the daughter of an ordinary rich family, he wouldn¡¯t care at all. But if she really was Nangong Yurou¡¯s daughter, then it would be different. ¡°Have you never noticed that Keqin¡¯s eyes turn blue? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned. He had only met Lan Keqin a few times, but he had seen her twice. Di Junlin was with her almost every day, so there was no reason why he wouldn¡¯t know. Chapter 258 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If he had noticed that Keqin¡¯s eyes would turn blue, he would definitely have investigated and not asked him. ¡°No. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s answer was very straightforward, but in reality, he was blaming himself in his heart. He was blaming himself for not discovering this matter, but Chu Jinfeng. If he had discovered this matter first, then he and Lan Keqin would not have gone through so many detours. At the very least, he would have announced her identity and the two of them would have gotten together instead of trying to break off the engagement and draw a clear line between them and Kasi yueying. ¡°How did you know Keqin¡¯s background? ¡± Without waiting for Chu Jinfeng to say anything, di Junlin asked again. ¡°The last time she saved me, she ended up having a fever. After Chen Hao examined her, he discovered that her eyes were blue, but in the end, she turned back black¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng told Di Junlin everything that had happened that day. Di Junlin did not react much after hearing that. He only said, ¡°I understand. ¡± Then, he turned and left. ¡°Keqin has turned into a vegetable. Will you still not abandon her? ¡± Just as Di Junlin turned and left, Chu Jinfeng suddenly called out to her and asked. Di Junlin turned and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I will never love her enough in this lifetime. Even if she is a vegetable, even if she is forever disfigured, I will marry her and give her a grand wedding, a lifetime of peace. ¡± Then, he turned and left again. This time, Chu Jinfeng did not stop him. He only said behind his back, ¡°remember your promise. If you can not be together, I will have no choice but to bring her to my side. ¡± ¡°You will not have this chance. ¡± His tone was domineering. ¡°You better be. Otherwise, even if I have to give up everything I have, I will fight you to the end, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said loudly. Di Junlin did not reply to Chu Jinfeng. He walked all the way to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and sat there quietly as usual, looking at her sleeping face. Yi Xuan and the rest saw him like this and stood to the side, not knowing what to do. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡­ I¡¯ll go and cook. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was a little afraid of Di Junlin who was so cold. His aura was too cold and the moment he entered the door, he felt a chill. ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Chen Hao had witnessed what true coldness was. When he was with Chu Jinfeng in the past, he was not so depressed. These few days when Di Junlin was here, he did not dare to enter the infirmary. ¡°Jack! When can the suction machine be removed? ¡± Di Junlin sat on the chair and pondered for half an hour. Suddenly, he asked Jack. ¡°Ah? ¡± Jack was given an ¡°oh¡± by Di Junlin. Then, he replied, ¡°in a few days. As long as Keqin¡¯s body is fine, she should be able to be removed. ¡± ¡°The babies in her stomach, can they still be born safely in such a situation? ¡± When di Junlin asked about the babies, his heart ached again. If he could only choose between an adult and a child, even if Lan Keqin would never wake up, he would still choose her. ¡°Yes, but you have to keep up with the nutrition. Based on Miss Keqin¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s impossible for her to eat food. So in the future, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stuff her stomach tube and feed her food. Otherwise, if she can¡¯t keep up with the nutrition, the baby will not be able to keep up. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin let out a cold ¡°okay¡± and said, ¡°you guys go out first. ¡± He wanted to be alone with Lan Keqin for a while. ¡°Okay. ¡± After Jack responded, he gave Yi Xuan and Bai Lan a look, and the three of them walked out. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Why are you so stupid? You didn¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s a virus in your body, and you didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re blind. You know, I¡¯m not very angry. I¡¯m angry that you have to bear everything yourself. ¡± ¡°You must have been thinking in the past that I made you take birth control pills, so you don¡¯t like you, and you don¡¯t like the baby, right? ¡± ¡°You must have been thinking in the past that you and I have very different statuses, and the gap is too big. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve always wanted to leave me, right? ¡± ¡°You must be thinking that you don¡¯t have a strong background, and you don¡¯t think that you¡¯re worthy of me. Now that you¡¯re going to lose your sight, you¡¯re even more unworthy of me, right? ¡± ¡°actually, I know every time you lie. That¡¯s because every time you lie, you bite the corner of your mouth, pull your fingers, or pull the corner of your clothes. Then you lower your head and don¡¯t dare to look at anyone. ¡± ¡°Actually, I was wrong too. I knew that you were lying to me, but I still indulged you. I thought that was to respect your privacy, but unfortunately, I was wrong. If I had met Chu Jinfeng earlier and asked him to tell me what happened, a lot of things wouldn¡¯t have happened later. ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Jack said that you became a vegetable, but I didn¡¯t believe it. I knew that you would wake up one day because you couldn¡¯t bear to part with me and our baby, right? ¡± ¡°Our baby is very strong. He shouldn¡¯t die. When he grows up, he will definitely look like you, or maybe he will look like me. So, you have to get better soon. We will raise the baby together. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heartfelt words were heard by Lan and Lan, who had just woken up. Of course, it was also the conscious Lan Keqin. When Lan Keqin heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, her intestines turned green with regret. It turned out that Di Junlin loved her so deeply that he did not love her less than she loved him. Moreover, none of what he said was wrong. She used to be timid, self-abased, guilty, and loved to be suspicious. That was why she always thought that Di Junlin did not love her. That was why she always wanted to leave after the contract was over. However, when he had said that he loved her, she had been too timid and afraid of dragging him down. That was why she had refused to tell her about the virus in her body and the blindness. In fact, she had once wanted to tell di Junlin, the day before he had left. It was just that she had been careless with his words at that time, causing her to lose a chance. Lan Keqin did not know that Chu Jinfeng had told Di Junlin about her past. She had only thought that Chu Jinfeng had told him about her physical condition. However, she still knew many things. For example, the matter of her disfigurement. For example, the matter of her being in a vegetative state. For example, Di Junlin was taking revenge on Kasi Yueying. For example, the matter of her parents fainting just now, she could only be anxious. ¡°Junlin! With you like this, how can I not give up and love you wholeheartedly? ¡± ¡°Junlin! If I can¡¯t wake up in this life, then I hope to meet you again in my next life and stay together with you until I grow old. ¡± Lan Keqin was thinking about a lot of things. As she thought about it, tears actually started to fall from the corners of her eyes. How many times had she wanted to cry when Di Junlin was talking to her? This time, she finally¡­ ¡­ finally cried ¡­ But she was still unable to move. ¡°Keqin? You¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin naturally saw Lan Keqin¡¯s tears. His eyes immediately widened. He was excited but also in disbelief as he shouted at Jack who was outside, ¡°Jack! Jack! Come in quickly. ¡± His voice was very hurried and anxious. Chapter 259 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION His trembling fingers gently slid across her tears, afraid that his eyes were playing tricks on him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master DI? ¡± Jack and Yi Xuan were chatting outside when they were shocked by Di Junlin¡¯s sudden voice. He felt that if he stayed with Di Junlin for too long, he would get a heart attack sooner or later. Di Junlin excitedly looked at the tears on his fingers and Shakily held them in front of Jack. ¡°Look, she¡¯s crying. She¡¯s crying, so she won¡¯t become a vegetable, right? ¡± He looked at Jack and asked with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Keqin is crying? ¡± Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Lan Keqin, who had just woken up, asked the same question at the same time. Lan Keqin and Lan Keqin quickly got off the bed and walked towards Lan Keqin. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes just now. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was still very excited. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lan Keqin. At this moment, because of everyone¡¯s concern for her, she once again shed a hot tear. ¡°Look, she¡¯s still crying, ¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s really, really crying. ¡± After seeing this, both father and mother Lan were extremely excited. Did this mean that their daughter might wake up? ¡°Jack! Quickly help her take a look. ¡± Di Junlin grabbed Jack¡¯s arm and asked him to examine Lan Keqin. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Chen Hao and I have already examined her very clearly. There¡¯s blood in her head and it has crushed her nerve tissue as well as the nerves in her eyes. so¡­ even if she wakes up, she will still be blind. ¡± Jack saw everyone¡¯s disappointed and worried eyes. He did not have the heart to say so much, but these were all Lan Keqin¡¯s symptoms. ¡°In her condition, she should have become a conscious vegetable. In other words, she can hear everything we say here, but she just can¡¯t wake up. ¡± Jack looked at Lan Keqin with great pity. Not only had she become a vegetable, but she had also become a conscious vegetable. How much grief did he feel in his heart? If a conscious vegetable could never wake up, this was undoubtedly the cruelest thing. ¡°What? A conscious vegetable? ¡± Mother Lan was devastated. Looking at Lan Keqin on the hospital bed, her tears rolled down her cheeks. How did their obedient daughter become like this? ¡°Little Keqin! ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan looked at Lan Keqin with pity in their eyes. They never thought that the cute and innocent girl would become a conscious vegetable. ¡°Are you saying that Qin ¡®Er has become a conscious vegetable? ¡± Di Junlin was not sad like the others when he heard the news. Instead, he asked Jack Happily. ¡°Yes, ¡± Jack replied. ¡°Does that mean that she will wake up one day? As long as I often talk in her ear, is it possible? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was very excited. He wanted to say, ¡°does that mean that as long as he does something that stimulates her, Lan Keqin will be stimulated until she wakes up? ¡± However, he could not let Lan Keqin know about this idea. If she knew that he did something that stimulated her on purpose, of course, she would know that many things were fake. Then, the chances of her waking up would still be very slim. ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± Jack wanted to say this question, but he did not expect Di Junlin to ask it. When he asked this question, Lan and Lan looked at Jack, waiting for his answer. ¡°That¡¯s true, so you have to talk to her more often and do more prickles¡­ SOB SOB SOB! ¡± Before Jack could finish his sentence, di Junlin covered his mouth and forcefully swallowed what he wanted to say. Di Junlin glanced at him coldly and made a hand gesture, pointing at Lan Keqin who was on the bed. Jack immediately understood what he meant and nodded. He didn¡¯t want him to know. He felt that he was so sinister. If he didn¡¯t do something, he would stab Lan Keqin, who was already very pitiful. Seeing him nod, di Junlin gradually let go of him. However, the good-for-nothing Yi Xuan wanted to court death. ¡°What Jack means is to do more¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°AIYO! My mouth. ¡± Yi Xuan covered the corner of his mouth that was beaten by Di Junlin. This guy¡¯s attack was really heavy. He could feel the sweetness in his mouth. Without thinking, he knew that he was beaten until he bled. ¡°Why did you beat me up? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s tears were about to be beaten up by Di Junlin. His face was beaten up, but it was the most painful part. ¡°HMPH! Your mouth stinks. Don¡¯t talk to me. ¡± Di Junlin snorted coldly and scolded him. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±He looked at him innocently. Where did his mouth stink He brushed his teeth twice a day, morning and night. How could his mouth stink. Bai Lan looked at the beaten Yi Xuan as if he deserved it. Even Father Lan and mother Lan knew Di Junlin¡¯s intentions. This annoying child was not afraid of death and wanted to say it out loud. At this moment, Lan Keqin was very happy. She heard from Jack that it was very likely that she would return to normal. She had intended to wake up with great effort, but her willpower was stronger now. ¡°Yi Xuan! Let¡¯s go. We need to go out and do something. ¡± Bai Lan pulled the innocent Yi Xuan and walked out. She was afraid that he would say the wrong thing and get beaten up again. It didn¡¯t matter if he said the wrong thing, but if Lan Keqin heard it, then he deserved to die. ¡°UNCLE! AUNTIE! Come with me for a moment. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin who was on the hospital bed. Before he wanted to reveal Lan Keqin¡¯s true identity, he had to tell father and mother Lan. If they didn¡¯t agree, he couldn¡¯t expose her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and walked out with Di Junlin with Lan Keqin in his arms. Lan Keqin was the only one in the ward. She was very curious. Yi Xuan and Jack obviously had something to say, but Di Junlin stopped them. She could not see, but it did not mean that she could not hear. What did Di Junlin want to stop them from saying? Whatever. The only thing she needed to do now was to wake up. Her baby really wanted to touch her baby with his hands. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Lan Keqin sighed in her heart and said, ¡°Baby! You have to be as strong as mommy. Stay healthy in Mommy¡¯s stomach and be born safely. ¡± After Lan Keqin finished muttering these words, she fell into a deep sleep. Ever since she woke up, she had not rested. Di Junlin kept blaming himself beside her. He kept feeling sad and sad. How could she fall asleep? ¡­ In the corridor outside the ward. ¡°UNCLE AND AUNT! There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you. ¡± Di Junlin looked at them and said. ¡°JUNLIN! If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t worry about anything. ¡± Father Lan saw the dilemma in Di Junlin¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s about Keqin¡¯s background. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was very soft. Even though there was a door between them, he was afraid that Lan Keqin would hear him. ¡°Keqin¡¯s background? ¡± Mother Lan and Father Lan muttered at the same time and asked in shock. Chapter 260 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! I know that doing this might hurt you. After all, you have raised Keqin for so many years, but¡­ there are some things that need to be announced to be beneficial to her. ¡± Di Junlin said carefully, afraid of hurting Father Lan and mother Lan¡¯s hearts. ¡°I know what you mean by doing this. Firstly, you want to use Keqin¡¯s birth to agitate her, so that she will wake up earlier. Secondly, after you announce Keqin¡¯s birth, Keqin will be able to truly be your wife, right? ¡± Father Lan said sorrowfully. If it was possible, he and Li¡¯er did not want Lan Keqin to return to that kind of place where people schemed against each other. She was too naive and was not a match for those people. However, she had met Di Junlin. With his ability, they still believed that he would protect their daughter well. Moreover, after this incident, they also understood a lot. It was not enough just to be kind. They had to learn how to protect themselves so that they would not be harmed. ¡°UNCLE! You know about Keqin¡¯s background? ¡± When Father Lan said this, it was obvious that they knew Lan Keqin¡¯s background. Di Junlin looked at them in surprise. ¡°actually, we don¡¯t know Keqin¡¯s background either. When we picked her up, we thought she was just an ordinary baby. But once, when she was sick and kept crying, her eyes turned blue. At that time, Li¡¯er and I were both very surprised and felt very embarrassed. Speaking of this, you must want to ask why we were able to determine whose child she was so quickly. That was because Keqin looked like Nangong Yurou. Her eyes were practically carved out of her own likeness At that time, we had planned to get Keqin to acknowledge them. However, after thinking about it, Keqin was thrown into a remote mountain village in country a from the CASS empire. Someone must have planned it. If we let her go back now, she would definitely fall into a crisis once again. Later on, when she grew up, we also thought about telling her biological parents. However, the CASS empire¡¯s Imperial Palace had been in turmoil for the past few years, so we dragged this matter back. Keqin was the true successor to the CASS empire¡¯s throne. If she returned now, she would undoubtedly be in deep trouble. She was so kind, so how could she be a match for those who had hurt her? Someone dared to steal her from under the eyes of the king and Queen, and even made them believe that Keqin was really dead. This meant that their methods were extremely powerful. We couldn¡¯t take this risk. We also knew that Jenny and Yurou were very sad because of Keqin¡¯s ¡°death. ¡± Many times, we wanted to use letters to tell them that Keqin didn¡¯t die, but was raised by us. However, if one more person knew, it would be more dangerous. We didn¡¯t say.. It was because we wanted to wait until everything had calmed down before telling them. However, what we didn¡¯t expect was that our hesitation still caused keqin great harm. And the person who hurt her was actually her¡­ ¡­ Biological Sister.¡± Father Lan said everything he wanted to say in one breath. They were really heartbroken. What made them even more heartbroken was that the person who caused Keqin to be hurt was her biological sister. They had also seen the news these few days and knew that Di Junlin was taking revenge on Kasi Yueying, even if she was their¡­ ¡­ But she had made a mistake and she had to be punished ¡­ ¡°UNCLE AND AUNT! You are¡­ ? ¡± Having said that, di Junlin had no choice but to doubt the true identity of Father Lan and mother Lan. ¡°Actually, li-er is Jack¡¯s biological sister! She was the last princess of the Kasi Empire and the only heir. But later on, we went into seclusion and didn¡¯t want to get involved in the matters in the palace, so we passed the throne to Jenny. ¡°speaking of which, this is also a kind of fate. Jenny¡¯s child was actually raised by us. Keqin is also our biological niece. ¡± Father Lan hugged mother Lan tighter. She gave up the throne, gave up her prestigious status, and enjoyed endless wealth. She chose his happiness and hers, far away from the bustling city life. ¡°Uncle, are you from that reclusive family, the LAN family? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly asked. He had wanted to ask for a long time, but did not ask. In this world, there were too few people with the surname Lan. Although Father Lan had the dark skin of a peasant, his words, actions, and elegant temperament were still there. ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s all in the past. The Lan family no longer exists, so there¡¯s no point in talking about it. If you want to announce Keqin¡¯s identity, just do it. Don¡¯t worry about our thoughts. The only thing we can¡¯t let go of is Keqin¡¯s safety. So after you announce her identity, please protect her more in the future, whether she wakes up or not. ¡± Father Lan said again that the only thing he was worried about now was that after Lan Keqin¡¯s identity was announced, she would be hunted down. No one could say for sure what happened in the royal family. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, uncle and aunt. Since I¡¯ve made this decision, I¡¯ve never thought of letting anyone hurt Keqin. ¡± Di Junlin said sincerely and guaranteed. He would only allow such a thing to happen once. He would never allow it to happen again. ¡°JUNLIN! There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you. ¡± Mother Lan thought of something and said hesitantly. ¡°Auntie, if you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to be polite. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about yueying. ¡± When mother Lan mentioned Kasi Yueying, di Junlin¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious and bloodthirsty. Mother Lan knew that it was a little difficult But she still said, ¡°I know that you are taking revenge on her, but not only is she my biological niece, she is also Keqin¡¯s biological sister. See if you¡­ can spare her life. ¡± Mother Lan knew that Di Junlin not only wanted Kasi yueying¡¯s reputation to be ruined, but also wanted her to die. To be honest, when they found out that someone had hurt Keqin, they did not let that person off either. They just did not expect it to be Kasi Yueying. ¡°impossible. Auntie, I will agree to anything you say. But Kasi yueying has hurt Qin ¡®er. I can not let her go. If I let her go once, there will be a second time. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice became stiff. There was no room for discussion. Mother Lan looked at Father Lan Finally, she said helplessly, ¡°actually, yueying does not know that Keqin is her biological sister. If she knew, she would not have done such a thing. Why don¡¯t we give her a chance to turn over a new leaf? It will be enough for you to take revenge on her. Or you can wait for Keqin to wake up and see how she makes her decision. ¡± Mother Lan had her own thoughts when she pleaded for Kasi Yueying. which mother would plead for others even after hurting her own daughter But she had no choice but to do so. Kasi Yueying was her biological niece and also the daughter of her biological brother. She was also Keqin¡¯s biological sister¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin was struggling in his heart. She couldn¡¯t let go of Kasi Yueying, but mother Lan was absolutely right. Kasi Yueying was Keqin¡¯s biological sister. If she woke up and found out that he had killed her biological sister¡­ ¡­ ? Chapter 261 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°AUNTIE! I¡¯ll listen to you, but I won¡¯t let Kasi Yueying have it so easy either. As long as Keqin doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll let her live in pain. If Qin Wakes up and insists on taking revenge, I¡¯ll kill her without hesitation. ¡± Di Junlin said with a pained expression. He really wanted to kill Kasi yueying to avenge Lan Keqin. ¡°Thank you, Junlin! Go and rest for a while! You haven¡¯t slept for two days and two nights. If Keqin wakes up and you collapse again, won¡¯t that be torture? ¡± Mother Lan looked at him with heartache. She saw that his eyes were red and his handsome face had dark circles under his eyes. It was enough for him to do this for their daughter. ¡°I understand. Auntie, I will go and rest now. You guys take care of Qin ¡®er for now. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin turned around and returned to the infirmary. He said a few words to her before leaving to rest. She had become a conscious vegetable and it would not be a short while before she woke up. If he did not rest well and exhausted himself, who would take care of her? ¡°Keqin! You must wake up quickly. Everyone is praying for you. Look at how much Jun Lin has suffered these past few days. Do you have the heart to continue sleeping like this? Wake up quickly. ¡± Mother Lan held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and said. ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin was extremely busy in the kitchen. It was already past lunch time. She could only make a few simple dishes for everyone. After all, everyone was hungry at this time. Chen Hao went to the kitchen to help her, but the more he helped, the more he helped. In the end, he was chased out by Gu Xiaoqin. When Chu Jinfeng arrived at the hall, he smelled the Aroma of the dishes. Without thinking, he knew that Gu Xiaoqin was cooking. He walked over without listening to her. ¡°Yo! So this is what you cook. You don¡¯t even have an appetite. ¡± It was obviously very fragrant, but he said the opposite. Chu Jinfeng looked at the two or three dishes that had been prepared in the kitchen and said sarcastically. ¡°OUCH! Oh my God! It hurts so much. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was cutting some green onions and preparing to put them in the soup to bring out some fragrance. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sudden voice scared her so much that she cut her little finger. ¡°Can you give me a warning when you make a sound? Are you trying to scare me to death? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin tightly pinched her finger that was constantly bleeding. When she turned around, it was Chu Jinfeng, and her anger was immediately aroused. ¡°every time I meet you, nothing good will happen. I¡¯m really unlucky, ¡± she rolled her eyes at Chu Jinfeng and said in a bad mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was baffled by her shout. He was just mocking her, but she actually said so much? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still have the nerve to say what¡¯s wrong? Come and see for yourself? Look at what you¡¯ve done. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin let go of her bleeding finger and showed it to Chu Jinfeng. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s charming peach blossom pupils constricted, and he hurriedly ran over. He was nervous, but he could not say what he was nervous about. ¡°Let me see. ¡± Chu Jinfeng quickly walked over and took Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s index finger to look at it. ¡°The wound isn¡¯t very deep, but it still needs to be stopped. ¡± After saying that, he did not even use his brain. Then, he put his lips down and gently sucked. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s action in disbelief. Her Sexy Red Lips, which were already bright red, became even more sexy and seductive after sucking her blood. She looked at him in a daze. His chiseled facial features, smooth and full forehead, and a pair of eyelashes that were even longer than a woman¡¯s under his straight eyebrows. His high nose bridge was as tall as a western nose. Feeling his hot breath on her finger, it was like a feather gently teasing her. It itched, not just her hand, but her whole body itched and her nerves spasmed. ¡°You bastard, why did you scare me? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have cut my finger. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned dark as she scolded Chu Jinfeng angrily. She was actually infatuated with him just now. Thinking of the incident where she was cleaned up by him last time, a sense of revenge suddenly arose in her heart. She slapped the back of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s head and instantly stunned him. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±He looked at Gu Xiaoqin with a dumbfounded look. What was he doing just now? Just now, he was actually heartbroken over Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s bleeding finger, and he even¡­ ¡­ Even sucked her wound, and she even.. .. Hit the back of the head by her? ¡°You woman, you simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I also sucked your wound, and you actually repaid my kindness with enmity. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pointed at Gu Xiaoqin with one hand. He really had the opposite reaction from her. Every time he met her, which one of them wasn¡¯t his own misfortune? Or he was scolded by her. She was really addicted to scolding, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I repay kindness with enmity¡¯ ? If you didn¡¯t suddenly make a sound to scare me, would I have cut my finger? Also, the person who repaid kindness with enmity is you. After I saved you, you haven¡¯t even thanked me yet. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin glared at him unhappily. Don¡¯t think that just because this was his home, she didn¡¯t dare to yell at him. Chu Jinfeng gnashed his teeth as he looked at the extremely fierce Gu Xiaoqin. He really wanted to strangle her to death. How could her mouth be so powerful? ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve never asked you to save me. It¡¯s your own wishful thinking to get involved. ¡± Chu Jinfeng thought back to the time when he was pounced on by Gu Xiaoqin and his nose bled. He still wanted to slap her to death. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ You! Get Out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you now. I still have to cook for everyone. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so angry that her face was red. Damn man, a heartless man. Even after saving him, he still said that she thought too much of herself. It was too hateful. ¡°GET OUT OF HERE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said as she pushed Chu Jinfeng. ¡°WOMAN! You¡¯d better get it right now. This is my villa. Are you sure you have the right to ask me to get out of here? ¡± Chu Jinfeng stood there like a mountain. No matter how hard Gu Xiaoqin pushed him, he could not move him. He emphasized the word ¡°get out¡± and gnashed his teeth. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned red. After all, this was really not her home. ¡°Bastard, I curse you for not being able to pee in the toilet, choking on your food, choking on your water, bumping into you when you walk, and biting your tongue when you speak. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin let go of Chu Jinfeng and glared at him while cursing. In the end, she added, ¡°this is your home. You can go wherever you like. I¡¯ll continue to cook. Get Out of my way. ¡± After saying that, she pushed her away and turned around to continue working. Seeing that her fingers were still bleeding, she became even angrier. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡± Was this really a woman? She could even curse him for not being able to pee in the toilet? Was this something a woman should say? Was it something a woman could say? Moreover, the other party was a man, a man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 262 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I say, you woman¡­ you¡­ your mouth is so vicious, and you are so shameless. You can even curse a man to pee¡­ you can even say it out loud. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pulled Gu Xiaoqin over and made her face him. He looked at her angrily and berated her. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha ha! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin twitched the corner of her mouth and made a disdainful ¡°ha ha¡± sound. The fire that had not subsided was aroused by Chu Jinfeng again. She pointed at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s nose with one hand. ¡°You second-generation heir, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you have a few lousy dollars. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so cultured and elegant. Don¡¯t you still have to go to the bathroom? Don¡¯t tell me you want to tell me¡­ ¡­ That you never go to the bathroom. When you pee and Poop, you do it in your pants.¡± HMPH¡­ ¡­ Want to compare her to those rich young ladies? Sorry, she was a genuine peasant, born and raised in the countryside. WANT TO BE ELEGANT No. Want Quality No. Want her to not refute after being bullied Sorry, she couldn¡¯t do it. Not to mention these words, she could say anything unpleasant. ¡°You¡­ ! ¡± Chu Jinfeng opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Xiaoqin. He really saw her shrewdness and vicious tongue once again. ¡°Me? What me? HEHE! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that what she said just now was too satisfying, especially when she saw Chu Jinfeng¡¯s defeated look, she was indescribably happy. ¡°looking at your arrogant face, I feel disgusted, very disgusted. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin continued to curse. She thought that Chu Jinfeng and she had not quarreled in the past two days. Seeing how infatuated he was with Lan Keqin, she even changed her view of him a little. She did not expect that his mouth was still rubbing. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m very disgusted? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was not calm anymore. Since he was young, who dared to say that he was disgusted? There were many women who wanted to climb into his bed, but this woman actually said that he was disgusted? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very disgusting. I not only curse you for not being able to pee, but also curse you for being constipated. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that it was really too good to scold, she looked up and down Chu Jinfeng, eyes on his legs between, a cold, and said; ¡°Look at your penis so small, I think not many women like, and not very powerful, a look at you in that area is¡­ ¡± impotence¡­ ¡­ ¡°MM-HMM¡­ mm-hmm! ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s chattering mouth and was already very angry. When he saw her look between his legs, he had a premonition that this woman would definitely not say anything nice. As expected, he had really underestimated this ¡°pure¡± woman. His instincts told him that Gu Xiaoqin would definitely say something that would make her furious, so he directly covered her lips with his mouth. Gu Xiaoqin originally wanted to say, ¡°I see that you are impotent in that aspect, ¡± but before she could say the last two words, Chu Jinfeng covered her stomach with his lips, so she could only say it in her heart. Chu Jinfeng only covered Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mouth, not kissing her. He clearly just wanted to stop her from saying anything. However, his heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his mouth. Also, he was actually reluctant to leave her little lips. He really wanted¡­ ¡­ To absorb more sweetness ¡­ ¡°Wu Wu! ¡± You Bastard, let go of me quickly. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes were wide open at first. She looked at Chu Jinfeng, who was only one centimeter away from her, in surprise. His lips were kissing her mouth, and the tip of his nose was touching the tip of her nose. And his eyes were really beautiful. Gu Xiaoqin felt her head was dizzy. This was her first kiss. Her first kiss was given to this bastard. She struggled in his arms. He held her waist tightly with one hand and her head tightly with the other, trapping her in his arms. This woman was not only fierce, she was also very strong. Her Lips were still stuck to his, and she did not move much. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. After a long time, Gu Xiaoqin gradually softened. She knew that the more she struggled, the more Chu Jinfeng would not let go of her. Sure enough, it did not take long for Chu Jinfeng to let go of her. Her breath was still on his lips, and his breath was still on hers. ¡°Bastard, how dare you steal a kiss from me? This is my first kiss. God Damn You, not only are you an ungrateful person, you are also a big pervert. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin reacted, she kicked Chu Jinfeng¡¯s leg and cursed angrily. ¡°Kiss? Do you think that was a kiss? ¡± Chu Jinfeng hugged Gu Xiaoqin tightly in his arms again without any warning. His intoxicating peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to release electricity. He looked at her and smiled evilly. ¡°I will tell you what a real kiss is. ¡± After he finished speaking, he once again covered her mouth. But this time, it wasn¡¯t like before. He just covered her lips and didn¡¯t do anything. This time, after he covered her lips, he quickly pried open her teeth. The tip of his tongue nimbly reached into her mouth and sucked in her beauty. Boom¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart felt as if a bomb had been thrown into it, blowing up her head until she was dizzy. He¡­ ¡­ His tongue actually.. .. Actually reached into her mouth? Chu Jinfeng was originally just doing a demonstration to let her know what a kiss was, but now he realized that he actually couldn¡¯t bear to leave her beauty. His body gradually began to become hot and dry. His Little Jinfeng was slowly waking up because of her, and he actually¡­ ¡­ Had a reaction ? ? And it was a woman he hated. This hateful woman could make him miss her so much. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± Both their hearts were beating violently, and their faces began to turn from normal red to abnormal red. Chu Jinfeng deepened the kiss. There was nothing in his mind now, only kissing and kissing her. Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t even have time to react before Chu Jinfeng¡¯s fierce and overbearing kiss made her dizzy. ¡°Wu Wu! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sensed it and wanted to push Chu Jinfeng away, but she couldn¡¯t push him away no matter how hard she tried. All she got was an even more overbearing kiss from him. Because she didn¡¯t know how to kiss, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s overbearing kiss almost made her suffocate. Feeling that her face was getting redder and redder because of the lack of oxygen, Chu Jinfeng suddenly let go. His voice was low and Husky as he said, ¡°idiot, remember to change your breath. ¡± Then he continued to hold the back of her head It deepened the taste that made him unable to stop. Gu Xiaoqin was unable to react again. She was kissed by Chu Jinfeng again, but this time, she actually enjoyed his kiss very much. She was even lusting after his smell. The fragrance of his body had not changed. It was the same as the night she saved him the first time. It smelled very nice and elegant, making her nostalgic. Chapter 263 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Thinking of that night ¡°sleeping in the same bed¡± , her heart was nervous to beat wildly, her body gradually began to redden. She was almost intoxicated by his kiss¡­ ¡­ She was almost soft in his arms¡­ ¡­ Her body was so hot, especially in a certain place. She felt¡­ ¡­ Very empty. She could not tell exactly where it was empty ¡­ Gradually, she actually sank into his kiss and began to respond to him awkwardly. She learned to use her tongue to stick it into his mouth, just like how he sucked her tongue. Because of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s response, Chu Jinfeng was almost driven mad with excitement. He kissed her even more tyrannically, nibbling at her and absorbing her most fragrant sweetness. However, he felt that it was not enough. What he wanted was far more than just a kiss. Between his legs, the small tent gradually turned into a big tent. There¡­ ¡­ It was so uncomfortable. It felt like it was going to explode ¡­ Chu Jinfeng felt that he was going to die of discomfort. He also felt that Gu Xiaoqin was sent by the Heavens to torture him. Not only did she have a vicious tongue, but she also made him unlucky. Now, even his body was uncomfortable because of her. He subconsciously nudged Gu Xiaoqin. He really wanted to vent his anger at that place. [ EH? What¡¯s poking me? Could it be that this man is poking her with the SPATULA¡¯s head? I didn¡¯t know that he was a sadist. ] Gu Xiaoqin was enjoying Chu Jinfeng¡¯s kiss when a stick suddenly poked her lower abdomen and even poked her there occasionally. [ pervert, after eating my Tofu, he actually poked me with something. ] Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart was crooked. Forgive her for not knowing what Chu Jinfeng used to poke her. After all, Chu Jinfeng was asleep last time She thought Chu Jinfeng had casually poked her with the spatula on the stove behind him. If Chu Jinfeng knew what Gu Xiaoqin was thinking, he would probably break down. He had actually compared his little Jinfeng to a SPATULA head. [ AH! Pervert, he actually poked me, and he poked me so heavily. ] Gu Xiaoqin cursed angrily in her heart. She began to resist. Even if she was infatuated with his kiss, it didn¡¯t mean that she could let him bully her as he pleased. It had to be said that Chu Jinfeng was a little perverted now. He actually treated Gu Xiaoqin¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ Feeling Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s resistance, Chu Jinfeng imprisoned her even more. Now, his mind was filled with the desire to vent. Because of the discomfort in his body, his thoughts were completely unable to act on their own. He was only relying on his instincts¡­ ¡­ To poke Gu Xiaoqin ¡­ [ pervert, let go of me! Stop Poking me. ] Gu Xiaoqin wanted to cry but had no tears as she cursed Chu Jinfeng in her heart. She really had enough. This man¡­ ¡­ actually poked her more and more forcefully ¡­ [ damn pervert. ] Gu Xiaoqin finally cursed in her heart. In the end, she had no choice but to grab him with one hand. [ EH? What exactly is he holding? And it¡¯s separated by a layer of cloth. ] Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s right hand grabbed a certain part of a certain person. It was completely different from what she had thought in her heart. For a moment, she was also curious. She suddenly opened her eyes, and the butterfly-like feather blinked playfully. [ why¡­ is it still warm? ] ¡°En! ¡± Chu Jinfeng was already in the heat of the moment and could not find any way to vent. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s grab and movement almost took his life. He actually felt¡­ ¡­ So comfortable ? ¡°Don¡¯t stop. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was moaning out of instinct. He let go of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s lips and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­ ?¡±What was going on ? And why did this pervert look like he was enjoying himself ? ? Gu Xiaoqin, who couldn¡¯t understand Chu Jinfeng anymore, shook her head helplessly. But her hands were so sore.. Gu Xiaoqin kept feeling that something was wrong. It was getting more and more wrong ¡°Ah¡­ ! You pervert, pervert. ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin saw what she was holding, she was so scared that she pulled her hand out and screamed. Then, she got angry and beat and scolded Chu Jinfeng in the atmosphere. She beat and scolded him again. What was that ¡°spatula and stick¡± in her hand just now? It was totally a man¡¯s thing. She said that something was wrong. Not only was it gentle, but Chu Jinfeng also enjoyed it so much. After a long time, it turned out that he was actually¡­ ¡­ insulting her ¡­ At best, it was just an insult, but at worst, it was completely obscene. It turned out that a man really couldn¡¯t just look at his appearance. Appearances were all lies¡­ ¡­ To think that she was still immersed in his passionate kiss just now. Now she felt that she was really¡­ ¡­ useless. Wasn¡¯t he just a slightly better-looking man ? ? Wasn¡¯t it just that his kissing skills were not bad? She actually¡­ ¡­ enjoyed it so much that it was useless .. Really useless. This time, she had lost face to her grandmother¡¯s house. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Xiaoqin shrieked in shock. Chu Jinfeng was hit by her and scolded by her. He instantly woke up. He didn¡¯t fight back. He let her hit him. But his eyes gradually widened. He thought of what happened just now. He actually¡­ ¡­ was so horny that he made gu xiaoqin perverted ¡­ He became a perverted man? No¡­ ¡­ This was definitely not true. That perverted man just now was definitely not him. Definitely not him. Definitely not him. His stiff neck looked at Gu Xiaoqin who was still beating and scolding him. He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His face turned from red to white, from white to red, and from red to white. At this moment, he was actually scolded by Gu Xiaoqin to the point that he could not refute a single word. He came back to his senses once again and was so scared that he hurriedly ran away. He returned to his bedroom at the speed of the rocket squad. ¡°Ah! Stinky man, you actually ran away just like that. I haven¡¯t beaten you enough! ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng run away, Gu Xiaoqin was so angry that she stomped her feet fiercely on the spot. Her face was even covered with a blush. What Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin did not know was that just as the two of them were passionately kissing each other, a person stood at the kitchen door. He looked at them affectionately hugging and kissing each other with heartache. The pain was so painful that even breathing became uncomfortable. Chen Hao left sadly, silently leaving the kitchen door with an indescribable wound. His best brother was kissing the woman he loved the most. Wasn¡¯t he in love with Keqin? Why was it like this? His heart was so uncomfortable, so painful¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After Chu Jinfeng returned to the bedroom in a sorry state, the first thing he did was to walk into the bathroom and unbutton his pants to take a look. As expected¡­ ¡­ His first time was actually lost in the hands of that Stinky woman¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Ah! How could it be like this? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was on the verge of breaking down. He actually loved Lan Keqin in his heart, but at the same time, he actually reacted to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng: Ye xiyue You¡¯re returning this young master¡¯s noble image and moral integrity. YUEYUE: that By accident, my hand slipped and I wrote you as a wretched man. Actually, you didn¡¯t suffer a loss. Didn¡¯t you kiss your future wife in advance? Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±returning this young master¡¯s first time. Chapter 264 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, he even played a dirty trick on Gu Xiaoqin. How could he be so weak So cowardly? ¡°WHOOSH! ¡± Chu Jinfeng took off his underwear and began to clean his¡­ ¡­ White Sticky matter ¡­ It was too f * cking embarrassing. His first time was gone just like that. It was too f * cking embarrassing. Return his innocence¡­ ¡­ ¡°Damn it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so angry that his face turned red. Under the shower, his well-built figure was even more attractive. He wanted nothing more than to immediately pounce on him and eat him up. ¡°OW! How could I do such a thing, how could I¡­ ? ¡± After taking a shower, Chu Jinfeng directly climbed onto the bed. His eyes were listless as he looked ahead. His head was resting on the pillow as he repeated a few words. His reputation was gone. But fortunately, at least at that time, only he and that woman were there. No one else knew about it. If outsiders knew about it, how would he be able to live? It was too f * cking embarrassing. He did not expect that the great young master Chu would actually have such a wretched time. It was really too unbelievable. Could it be that he was a wretched man subconsciously A pervert? How was this possible? The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. He could not imagine what kind of joke he would be made of if a third person found out about this. Moreover, the woman he loved the most was still lying on the bed. He actually had the heart to think about those filthy things. Moreover, he was not only a wretched woman that he hated the most, he was also the woman that his good brother Chen Hao loved the most. He was also Lan Keqin¡¯s best sister. How could he do such a thing? ¡­ ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Chu Jinfeng took a shower and lay on the bed for a while. Then, Chen Hao¡¯s voice came from outside the room. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng answered, he hurriedly got up. Although he was very angry, he could not abuse himself. At least, he could not starve. Chen Hao¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded. Even though he had calmed down for half an hour, the image of the two of them passionately kissing was still in his mind. He did not blame Chu Jinfeng for kissing Gu Xiaoqin, nor was he angry because Gu xiaoqin kissed Chu Jinfeng. He was just heartbroken, so heartbroken that he could not breathe. Chu Jinfeng was his brother. He had never told him that he loved Xiaoqin, but why did he kiss Xiaoqin? He also hated himself for being timid. He had been afraid of being rejected by Gu Xiaoqin, so he did not dare to confess to her. As a result, he did not even give himself a chance to fight for it. Chu Jinfeng changed into a suit and quickly went downstairs. He saw that everyone was already sitting in the restaurant, except for Di Junlin, who had gone to rest. ¡°UNCLE AND AUNT! ¡± Chu Jinfeng politely greeted his parents after he sat down. ¡°Okay! ¡± His parents nodded and replied with a smile. However, their smile was a little forced. After all, Lan Keqin¡­ ¡­ ¡°No need to be polite. Just eat as usual. ¡± As soon as Chu Jinfeng finished speaking, Yi Xuan had already started eating. He quickly picked up a chicken drumstick from the roast chicken and placed it in the bowl. ¡°Xiaoqin¡¯s roast chicken is the best. ¡± ¡°It is very delicious. ¡± Bai Lan also said. They had eaten so many roast chickens made by chefs. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s roast chicken could definitely be considered the best. In a moment, everyone began to eat. Chu Jinfeng was embarrassed. He pulled out a mouthful of rice and glanced at Gu Xiaoqin from time to time. As soon as he saw her, he remembered how wretched she was just now. This made his entire neck turn red. ¡°Eh? Jinfeng! Are you sick with a fever? Your face is so red. ¡± Mother Lan carefully noticed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s red face. She put down the chopsticks in her hands and asked him worriedly. ¡°Yes! Young Master Chu, are you sick? If you¡¯re sick, you need to be treated. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble if you get serious. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was now filled with anger whenever she saw Chu Jinfeng. He was so wretched that she actually ran away in a hurry. Just like before, she didn¡¯t even apologize. He was too despicable. Now, he was pretending to be a modest gentleman. Who was he going to show it to? HMPH¡­ ¡­ Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±Why did he feel that Gu Xiaoqin was beating around the Bush and calling him sick? ¡°AUNTIE! I¡¯m fine. I took a hot shower before I went downstairs, so my face is a little red now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng randomly found an excuse to prevaricate. If it were in the past, he would definitely glare at Gu Xiaoqin. But today, perhaps because he was guilty, he actually did not dare to look at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s smug face. Not to mention glaring at her, he only begged her not to expose what happened just now, and he would be Amitabha. ¡°Is it really just your face that is red, or are you really sick? You have to figure it out, so that you won¡¯t harm others when the time comes. ¡± In any case, Gu Xiaoqin would not show Chu Jinfeng a good face now. Every sentence was filled with ridicule and sarcasm. That small gaze made Chu Jinfeng really want to slap her, but he really did not dare to do so now. When had he, the dignified young master Chu, ever been so Sullen? ¡°Jinfeng! Are you really not sick, or are you just not letting auntie worry? If you really are sick, you must get Chen Hao or Jack to take a look at you. If you are sick, you need to be treated. It¡¯s not good for your health if you drag it out. ¡± Mother Lan swallowed the food in her mouth and instructed Chu Jinfeng. Originally Mother Lan¡¯s words were all out of kindness and nothing much. However, Chu Jinfeng once again felt sullen when she said it at this time. He was not sick, he was not sick, he really was not sick. If he was sick, he would have asked Chen Hao to treat him long ago. Why would he waste his time? ¡°It¡¯s best if he¡¯s not sick. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to trouble Chen Hao and Jack. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was certain that Chu Jinfeng wouldn¡¯t dare to criticize her today, so she attacked him again. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±he buried his head into his meal¡­ ¡­ [ I didn¡¯t expect this stinky woman to cook such delicious food. If I had known earlier, I would have eaten with everyone these two days. ] Chu Jinfeng mumbled in his heart as he ate. ¡­ It had been a week since Lan Keqin fainted. A week could change many things, and a week could destroy a person. This week, di Junlin was taking revenge on Kass Yueying as if he had gone crazy. Even the two country leaders, Nangong Du and Kass Jerne, couldn¡¯t suppress it. The online video spread across the streets. Many men even downloaded it onto their computers and watched it slowly in the future. ¡°Di Junlin is too detestable. What does he mean by this? I finally managed to suppress the news, but he¡­ he actually started to stir up the news again. is He clearly going against me? ¡± NANGONG DU¡¯s face was livid with anger in the presidential palace. At first, he thought that the person in the video was really Di Junlin. However, Kass Jerne said that the person in the video wasn¡¯t him, and Yue Ying also admitted it Therefore, he was very angry with Di Junlin for ruining Kasi yueying¡¯s reputation. ¡°Grandfather! You have to help Yue Ying think of a way. I don¡¯t want to see these videos anymore, and I definitely don¡¯t want others to see such videos, ¡± Kasi Yueying said while crying. Chapter 265 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yuying, don¡¯t worry. Grandfather won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Even if the sky falls down, you¡¯ll still have grandfather to support you. ¡± NANGONG DU looked at Kass yueying with heartache. He really doted on her to the bone. Now, Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou were both extremely angered by this video. They even wanted to take Kass yueying back to the Imperial Palace and forbid her from moving around. If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong du who insisted on protecting her, she would have been taken away long ago. Although she couldn¡¯t walk out of the main door of the presidential palace, she could still move around in the presidential palace. If she was in the Imperial Palace of the Kass Empire, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere other than her own room. ¡°Grandfather, where are daddy and Mommy? I haven¡¯t seen them all day. ¡± Kass yueying didn¡¯t see Kass Jerne and couldn¡¯t help but ask. She was really afraid that her daddy and Mommy would hate her. ¡°They went out for some matters. They should be back soon, right? ¡± NANGONG DU said Then, he patted Kasi yueying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°YUEYING! ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be entirely blamed for this matter. After all, you¡¯re too young and have too little experience. That¡¯s why you made such a muddled mistake. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I believe that one day, Grandfather will help you wash away this matter. ¡± Nangong du only comforted Kasi Yueying. He knew that at this time, the one who was most afraid of her was herself and not the elders who were worried about her. If she continued to blame and scold her at this moment, her spirit would definitely not be able to take it. She had already suffered a blow in her heart. She could not give her a second blow in terms of family ties. NANGONG DU was indeed very smart. If it was anyone else, they would be able to handle things better than him. Many elders would either dislike or scold their juniors after such a thing happened. The biggest reason why Nangong du would protect Kasi yueying like this was because he loved his granddaughter. If he did not like her, he would have kicked her out long ago. ¡°Yueying will definitely listen to GRANDPA. ¡± Kasi Yueying said with tears in her eyes. These few days, she had indeed become much more obedient. Other than eating, she had been staying in her room and didn¡¯t come out However, she didn¡¯t know if Zou Jing had helped her find that B * Tch Lan Keqin and where her brother from king¡¯s landing had saved her? ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. ¡± When Kasi Yueying thought of this, she felt that it was necessary to ask Zou Jing, so she immediately ran up after saying that. ¡°Princess! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± After Kasi Yueying went upstairs and closed the door, she immediately called Zou Jing. The other party quickly picked up. ¡°Jing ¡®er! Do you have any leads on the matter that you helped me investigate? ¡± She asked directly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve used everyone, but I can¡¯t find out where she is now. Not only her, even young master Di can¡¯t find out. ¡± Zou Jing said with a slight frown. She had also advised Kasi Yueying to give up on Di Junlin. Even if she wanted to take revenge, she didn¡¯t want Kasi Yueying to be hurt. After all, she was her only friend. Di Junlin had already treated her like this, yet she still loved him wholeheartedly and wanted to kill that woman. She really did not know if she was stupid or stupid. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s leave it at that. If you have any news about brother Junlin, tell me immediately. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s eyes were very sad as she said this. It was very difficult for an ordinary person to bear the blow of being exposed by the person she loved time and time again. However, Kasi Yueying was different. Even at this time, she still harbored fantasies. She wanted to meet Di Junlin and beg him to let her go. After this incident, her impulsive personality had been restrained and her shrewdness had deepened. She didn¡¯t know if her shrewdness was a good thing for her or if she would have an even more tragic fate in the future. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zou Jing didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up after answering. After Kasi Yueying and Zou Jing talked on the phone, she laid on the bed and played for a while. Then, like a few days ago, she kept dialing Di Junlin¡¯s number. However, this time was the same as before. No matter how many times she called, she couldn¡¯t get through because Di Junlin had already blacklisted her. ¡­ At this moment, Di Junlin was at sea city park. This place had long been sealed off by Situ lingying in order to provide him with a place. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! If you don¡¯t appear now, I¡¯m afraid that the entrance of the Di Corporation will be squashed by the reporters. Also, that old master Di of yours is looking for you all over the city. Are you really not going to appear? ¡± Situ lingying, who had always been as calm as di Junlin, became a little impatient. Now that the entire city was in turmoil, everyone in the world was talking about him and Kasi Yueying. He knew that he was going to make a big deal out of this, but he was still surprised. ¡°That B * Tch, since she has the ability to make such a video, she should have guessed that she would end up like this. ¡± Di Junlin was holding a large bouquet of imitation purple cherry blossoms. There were no such flowers in full bloom in this season. He had asked Yi Xuan and the others to prepare them in advance. Purple Represented Romance and elegance. Although his Xin ¡®Er had lived in the countryside since she was young, the elegance and nobility in her bones were still there, but they had not been stimulated. His voice was still as cold as ever. He slowly climbed up the stairway to a tree and hung the Purple Cherry Blossoms on it. He could only hang a few at a time, and this big tree was almost covered in Purple Cherry blossoms. Not only this one, but all the trees in Sea city park were covered in Purple Cherry blossoms. The purple ones were incomparably romantic and beautiful. ¡°You finally hung the last bunch of Purple Cherry Blossoms on it. ¡± When they saw the list of items listed by Di Junlin, he and Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were both surprised. Although it was easy for them to find all of these items, if they were to put them together, they could easily become a mistress. Di Junlin had been busy with these purple Cherry blossoms for an entire week. It was clear how patient he was. Moreover, he was very serious about every bouquet of Purple Cherry blossoms that he hung up, choosing every angle. ¡°Next up is the White Lily. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the white lily, his cold eyes flashing with gentleness and anticipation. The white lilies represented a hundred years of harmony and also the purest love. He wanted to decorate the entire sea city park into a beautiful world, a Sea of flowers that would never wither and give it to her. These should be arranged by his subordinates, and he only needed to arrange some necessary things when he came back, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ Now he only wanted to arrange everything himself and give it to the woman he loved the most. ¡°when are you planning to appear? That old fogey, Nangong du, is very protective of Kasi Yueying. If you don¡¯t come out and speak, this matter will soon fall silent again, ¡± Situ lingying said. Chapter 266 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Just keep it quiet and hype it up. It¡¯s a cycle. We can¡¯t let it go quiet. ¡± Di Junlin clapped his hands. He looked at the fake wisteria flowers as if he could already see what was going to happen next. He had not smiled for a long time, and his thin lips curled up into a charming smile. ¡°Junlin! I feel that you want to return to the way you used to be. You¡¯re even colder than before, and it¡¯s hard to fathom. Even I can¡¯t figure it out. ¡± Situ lingying also looked at the ¡°Purple Cherry Blossom Tree¡± that was beautifully arranged by Di Junlin. As he looked at him, there was a hint of heartache between brothers. Keqin was the woman he loved the most. Perhaps in this world, no one could compare to Keqin¡¯s position in his heart. Who could make him abandon the Di Corporation and ignore it, to arrange these seemingly childish things for a person? Who could make him change his personality in an instant and change back suddenly? Who could make this man who was like an iceberg for ten thousand years to smile for her? Who could make him shed precious tears for a man? Since he was young, he had lived with him for more than 20 years. They had been inseparable for more than 20 years, but he had never seen him so crazy, let alone shed tears. It was already good enough that he could not make others shed tears, so how could he shed tears. However, all these things had happened. It was a woman named Lan Keqin who moved him with her innocence and kindness, including himself. ¡°whether it was in the past or now, I am still me. ¡± Di Junlin knew what situ lingying meant. He was still him, but his smile would only ever unfold for one person. ¡°I hope that you can help me keep an eye on the matters at sea city park. I don¡¯t want any outsiders to know about what happened here. As for when I appear, I will appear whenever I finish setting up sea city park. ¡°Also, help me find out about Kasi yueying¡¯s abuse of the servants in the Imperial Palace of the Kasi Empire in the next few days. Of course, if there are photos, videos, and sufficient evidence, these are the best. ¡± He had said that he would make Kasi yueying pay the price. Even if she was Xin ¡®Er¡¯s biological sister, he would not let her live so comfortably. He hoped that Xin ¡®er would allow him to kill Kasi yueying after she woke up. Otherwise, it would still be difficult to save the hatred in his heart. With di Junlin¡¯s words, situ lingying instantly understood what he meant. He wanted to destroy Kasi Yueying bit by bit, and not just let her be despised and despised by tens of thousands of people on the surface. ¡°Alright, I will go now. I will find her as soon as possible. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s handsome face had a ruthless arc. He would not have any sympathy for the fate of Kasi yueying regarding di Junlin¡¯s thoughts. If Keqin was his woman, he would also choose to destroy Kasi Yueying bit by bit. The best thing would be for her to become a street rat, and everyone would want to beat her up. A princess with a noble identity who had never been humiliated, if she became a street rat, she would probably completely collapse. When Situ lingying left, he sent another group of people over. As long as it was within 300 meters of sea city park, no one was allowed to come near. Other than the four of them, only the bodyguards guarding the Sea city park knew that Di Junlin had set up the scene. He was determined not to show up. If he did not meet the reporters, then he would not really meet them. If the people guarding the sea city park were his people, then no reporters would have thought that Di Junlin, whom they had been looking for for more than a week, would set up such a ¡°childish¡± thing here. This was a decorative item. In the eyes of many people, it was just a childish decorative item. However, under the careful decoration, it was a sincere heart, a heart filled with love. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I didn¡¯t use a real lily. Will you be angry? I used a fake lily because I really want to grow old with you. We will be together for a hundred years. Just like these lilies, they will never wither. ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! If you like real flowers, I will build a castle for you in the future. A garden that is even bigger than a rose manor. ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I will wait for you to wake up. I will wait for you to wake up and see my masterpiece with your own eyes. These are all my love for you. ¡± Every time di Junlin inserted a lily into the ground, he would mutter something. His gaze was so gentle, as if he had really seen Lan Keqin holding his hand until they were old. A month later. Di Junlin stood in Sea city park with joy. This place had been completely decorated by him into a beautiful and magnificent world. Although there was no exotic fragrance of real flowers, the flowers he decorated looked really similar to real flowers. ¡°This is too beautiful! ¡± Yi Xuan knew that today was the last day for Di Junlin to decorate sea city park, so he and Bai Lan came here in advance. Even if they did not like flowers and plants, they could not help but be shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°I even want to build a house and stay here forever. ¡± Bai Lan could not help but praise. It was not surprising that this place was called the paradise of the human world. Not only were there flowers and plants, but there were even lifelike butterflies on the fake flowers. There were also many things that they did not expect. It had to be said that Di Junlin¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t something they could catch up to. ¡°Keqin took off the suction machine yesterday. I can give this place to her tomorrow. ¡± When di Junlin saw his masterpiece, he was indescribably happy. Every flower and plant here was meticulously arranged by him. He had never let anyone interfere. Even when it was windy and rainy, he didn¡¯t stop. He held the umbrella in one hand and continued to decorate with the other. After a month, he became thinner and darker. After a month, his jade-like fingers gradually became rough. This was all done by him. For a month, other than going back at night to chat with Lan Keqin and rest, he spent the rest of the time here. Every time situ lingying came, he would see that he was concentrating on arranging these things. Even a man like him was moved. If it was him, he might not have done as well as di Junlin. This could only be said that Lan Keqin loved the right person and chose the right person. ¡°What a pity. If Little Keqin could open her eyes and see all this, then it would be¡­ too much. ¡± Yi Xuan felt it from the bottom of his heart. When he said the last sentence, Bai Lan pinched his waist in annoyance. He immediately understood that he had said the wrong thing again. Di Junlin did not care about Yi Xuan¡¯s words this time. Instead, he strode out of Sea city park. ¡°Yi Xuan! Bai Lan! Go and tell all the reporters that this young master will appear at Sea city park tomorrow, ¡± Di Junlin said in a deep voice as he walked in front. Chapter 267 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, got it. ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan replied, but they were thinking that since he was going to appear at Sea city park tomorrow, he might have to reveal little COCO¡¯s identity. ¡°Also, we have to temporarily suppress the matters regarding Kasi yueying for the next two days. ¡± After saying this, DI junlin quickly left. ¡°suppress the matters regarding Kasi Yueying for the time being? Yi Xuan, did I hear wrongly just now? Young Master Di actually wants to suppress those matters. ¡± Bai Lan suddenly stopped and stared at Yi Xuan in surprise as she asked in shock. ¡°I also feel that I heard wrongly. ¡± Yi Xuan also nodded his head and said in disbelief. During this period of time, emperor¡¯s landing had almost exposed all the scandals about Kasi Yueying. Even the matter of her killing the servants had been exposed. It was clear that emperor¡¯s landing had hardened his heart and wanted to play Kasi Yueying to death. But why did he suddenly want to suppress this matter? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go and settle it first! Young master Di only said these two days. I feel that after these few days, he will definitely report those scandals again, ¡± Yi Xuan said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Bai Lan replied with an ¡°okay¡± and went to another place with Yi Xuan. One month. Lan Keqin could have removed the suction machine more than 20 days ago, but Chen Hao and Jack considered the fact that she had blood clots in her brain, so they performed another operation on her. Not only did they remove the blood clots in her brain, but they also repaired the nerves that were crushed in her eyes. Although it was a fact that she had become a vegetable, they still held a glimmer of hope that she would not become blind when she woke up in the future. However, what made them regret was that they could not turn the conscious Lan Keqin into a normal person. There were two kinds of conscious vegetable people. One was like a real vegetable person, they would never wake up until they died. The other was that a conscious vegetable person would wake up subconsciously because of too much stimulation, or they would wake up in grief and excitement, but the chances were very slim. For the past month, not only did Di Junlin talk to Lan Keqin every day, Lan Keqin¡¯s parents, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, Chu Jinfeng, and Gu Xiaoqin also often talked to her. When di Junlin walked into the infirmary, Gu Xiaoqin was cleaning di Junlin¡¯s body. ¡°Xiaoqin! Go and rest. Leave this place to me. ¡± Di Junlin said gratefully. Time can prove a person¡¯s love, and can also prove the authenticity of friendship. After Lan Keqin¡¯s accident, Gu Xiaoqin cleaned di Junlin¡¯s body every day. Everyone could see her carefulness and kindness. Only Chu Jinfeng felt that Gu Xiaoqin was a poisonous snake. Of course, after Chu Jinfeng treated Gu Xiaoqin like that, he never apologized. It would be strange if Gu Xiaoqin showed him a good face. ¡°Okay! Okay. ¡± After more than a month of interaction with Di Junlin, Gu xiaoqin gradually became resistant to his coldness. As long as he was not angry, she would not feel afraid. After Gu Xiaoqin left, di Junlin took the basin of water and wrung the towel dry. He did what Gu Xiaoqin had done before. He wiped Lan Keqin¡¯s body over and over again. After a month, the wounds on Lan Keqin¡¯s body had healed, but there were many scars, especially the scar on her face, which was the most hideous. In order to completely remove that scar and restore her fair, snow-white skin, she basically had to undergo plastic surgery. However, in her current condition, she could not use too much medicine, or else it would hurt the baby in her stomach. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Are you blaming me for not protecting you well, so you don¡¯t want to wake up? ¡± ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Do you hate me so much that you don¡¯t want to wake up and give birth to our baby? ¡± ¡°Qin ¡®er! Whether you wake up or not, you will be my woman in this life. Even if you become a vegetable, I will imprison you for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I know, you can hear everything I¡¯m saying. Tomorrow, I will give you a big gift. This surprise was supposed to be given to you on your birthday last month, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be delayed now. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed Lan Keqin¡¯s body as he continued to chatter in her ear. However, he learned to speak sarcastically most of the time, in order to provoke her little by little. How could his Xin ¡®er not be willing to wake up, and how could she hate him? What he said just wanted her to resist in her heart and wake up as soon as possible. ¡°King¡¯s landing ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. I¡¯m trying my best to wake up, but it¡¯s been a month, and I still can¡¯t move. Do you know that ¡°I really want to raise our baby together with you. I want to be your woman forever. With your love, I¡¯m willing to be imprisoned by you for the rest of my life. ¡± Lan Keqin had never given up on struggling with her soul and body. Every day, she tried hard to open her eyes and try to move her fingers. However, she failed every time. Not to mention her fingers, she couldn¡¯t even move her eyelashes. It was as if her soul was trapped in her body and couldn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Jun Lin! What surprise are you going to give me tomorrow? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see it. But I¡¯m also very happy. At least I still have my hearing and feeling. I can feel your sincerity. Jun Lin If I wake up one day, the first thing I will do is to change for you. I know that I will become like this because of my cowardice. If I wake up one day.. ¡°I will change for you. ¡± Lan Keqin silently swore in her heart that she would change herself for Di Junlin. At least, she would not be as cowardly as before. She would learn more. If there was anything that she did not know, she would ask Di Junlin and not hide it from him alone. ¡°Qin ¡®Er Can you wake up quickly ¡°You have slept for more than a month and our baby has formed. Let me tell you something that you did not expect. You are pregnant with twins. If you do not wake up, their nutrition will not be able to keep up. ¡± Di Junlin said helplessly. In this one month, he had tried many ways, but Lan Keqin still hadn¡¯t woken up. As for whether she would wake up, it would depend on the impact tomorrow would cause her. If she didn¡¯t wake up tomorrow, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°THE BABIES ARE TWINS? I¡¯m pregnant with twins? Two Babies? ¡± Lan Keqin was shocked in her heart. She had to say that she was very shocked. Twins! She had never thought of this because the chances of being pregnant with twins were very, very small. It was already incredible that she could get pregnant with Di Junlin under such contraception. And now he told her that he was pregnant with twins? Did she really hear wrongly? Chapter 268 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You must be saying that I lied to you, right? Actually, it¡¯s true. You¡¯re really pregnant with twins, and in three months, you¡¯ll be able to see the gender. Don¡¯t you want to open your eyes and take a look? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin expectantly, hoping that she would respond a little when she heard the news about the baby. However, he was still disappointed this time. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t make any other movements except for the sound of her breathing. ¡°Junlin! I want to open my eyes. I want to see them grow up in my stomach day by day until I personally give birth to them. ¡± ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll continue to work hard. I¡¯ll fight with my injuries. I¡¯ll wake up. I definitely will. ¡± ¡°JUNLIN! I want to touch our babies and feel them, but I can¡¯t touch them. Can you hear what I¡¯m saying from the bottom of my heart? ¡± ¡°Junlin! If you can feel it, put my hand on my belly and let me feel our baby. ¡± Lan Keqin thought about it and tears started to fall from the corners of her eyes. Her tears became the only communication between him and her for the past month. Every time Di Junlin finished speaking beside her, she would cry. No matter if she was happy or sad, she would always cry. Because only by crying would she let di Junlin know that she had heard everything he said. ¡°Keqin! What do you want to say to me? You want to say that you heard what I said just now, right? ¡± Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin was crying again. He excitedly held her hand and asked her. Telepathically, this word was only used to describe the two of them. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Do you want to use your hand to feel the baby in your stomach? ¡± Every time Di Junlin asked Lan Keqin, she would shed a tear. Lying quietly on the bed, she had a feeling of thought. It was really hard to believe that she was a conscious vegetable. When di Junlin finished asking, Lan Keqin shed another tear. It was crystal clear, as precious and bright as a pearl. ¡°I understand. ¡± He smiled gently and threw the towel in the basin. He laid her flat on the bed and put her hand on her lower abdomen. Her hand was below, and his hand was above. It was like a pair of big hands were tightly holding a pair of small hands, like two little people. ¡°Can you feel it? The baby¡¯s growing in your stomach. ¡± As he spoke, he caressed her hands and her stomach. ¡°Jun Lin! I can feel it. The baby¡¯s in my body. I can even feel their heartbeat. It¡¯s so wonderful. ¡± Another drop of tears fell from her eyes. Although she was crying, she was so happy and blissful. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t cry anymore. It hurts my heart to see it. Even though this is the way you communicate with me, my heart still hurts when I see your tears. ¡± Di Junlin gently wiped away her tears. His fingers accidentally touched the deep purple scar on her face. He quickly retracted his hand and asked her, ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Are you in pain? ¡± ¡°Junlin! If I can, I don¡¯t want to cry because I know that when I cry, it¡¯s also when your heart hurts. Because every time I hear you cry, my heart hurts too. But there¡¯s no other way. Our communication can only rely on my tears. Also, I¡¯m not in pain. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much. I know that I¡¯ve been disfigured, but I¡¯m no longer a coward. I will face everything bravely. Even if I become the ugliest woman in the world, I will still be strong enough to live on. ¡°unless you dislike my ugliness and don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll be like a sticky candy that you can¡¯t get rid of. ¡± She continued to respond to her with tears. Sometimes, Lan Keqin even felt that she could become an actress. These tears would fall at any moment. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. You should rest early and wake up early tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you more than one surprise. ¡± Di Junlin gently kissed her forehead, then covered her with the blanket and went to wash up. After washing up, he took out a mat and a blanket and spread them on the side of her bed. Then, he accompanied her to sleep. For the past month, he had been like this every day. During the day, he would go to sea city park and at night, he would come back to accompany her to sleep. ¡­ Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou had been mentally and physically exhausted for the past month because of Kass Yueying¡¯s matter. It didn¡¯t take long for them to return to the Kass Empire to deal with matters. Because Kass Yueying was the next successor to the throne, not only did she tarnish her reputation and take videos with others, she was also a cruel woman. For some reason, the maids that she had beaten to death would report one of the maids that she had abused in the past every few days. They would report another one every few days, or they would continue to expose the video of her and Di Junlin. In any case, it had never stopped. Kasi Yueying had now completely turned into a street rat. If she dared to appear in front of people, she would definitely be chased and beaten up. Those maids were beaten up so badly every time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Kasi Yueying had been staying in Nangong Du¡¯s presidential palace, she would have already been viciously beaten to death. Because of Kass Yueying, even Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, two respected people, were questioned. Many people suspected the two of them. They suspected that they had done many shameful things in the underground. There were also many people who forcefully demanded that Kass yueying¡¯s identity be removed and that she be brought to justice. There were even some people who were against Kass Jerne, wanting him to force him off the throne. Of course, these people were basically people who were bribed by high-level people who had internal conflicts. The real people still believed in Kass Jerne. After all, ever since he became the king, he had never done anything to harm the people. Moreover, it was all thanks to him that the Kass Empire was able to become rich so quickly. From the fifth-largest country to the third-largest country within 20 years. ¡°JERNE! Just now, di Junlin called me. ¡± Nangong Yurou, who was wearing a queen¡¯s uniform, was no longer as amiable and playful as she usually was. Instead, she was more stern and domineering. ¡°What did he say? ¡± Kass Jerne got up from his chair in the study and walked to Nangong Yurou¡¯s side to quickly ask. Over the past month, not only were the outside media reporters asking about Di Junlin¡¯s whereabouts, they were also looking for his whereabouts. They were looking for him not only because they were worried about Lan Keqin¡¯s injuries, but also because they wanted to know what he wanted to do to Yue Ying. His revenge was too cruel. He did not kill Yue Ying, but the things that he revealed were comparable to taking her life. They had never thought that their obedient daughter would do so many evil things behind their backs. ¡°He wants us to head to country a now. He said that he has a big surprise for us, and the rest said that we will know more after we go there. ¡± Chapter 269 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Yurou told Kass Jerne what Di Junlin had told her. ¡°But how can we leave the Imperial Palace of the Kass Empire now? My cousin and younger brother are bent on bringing me down. They are holding onto the matter of Yueying, and they want me to abdicate and bring Yueying to justice. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this throne. As long as anyone has the heart to love the people and knows how to govern the country, I can pass the throne to them. But my cousin and younger brother are not suitable to be the king of a country. I can¡¯t give the throne to them. ¡± Kass Jerne said helplessly. If this continued, his cousin Kass Luyuan and younger brother Kass jerne would revolt sooner or later. He was afraid that the people would cry and suffer. ¡°But di Junlin said that if we don¡¯t go, we will regret it for the rest of our lives. ¡± Nangong Yurou was very conflicted. At this juncture, they really couldn¡¯t leave Kass. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say what it was about? ¡± ¡°No, he only said that we must go to country A. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if we go for a while. We can also go and see how yuying is doing. ¡± Kass Jerne said worriedly. This month, because of the incident with Kass Yueying, Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou seemed to have aged by a few years. The dark circles around their eyes could be clearly seen. ¡°There¡¯s also Keqin. I wonder if she¡¯s better. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart ached when she mentioned Lan Keqin. She had called Di Junlin many times to ask how she was doing. However, she couldn¡¯t get through. Even if she got through, she would be directly hung up. ¡°We¡¯ve let Keqin down. It¡¯s because we didn¡¯t teach yuying well that we¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou was already feeling extremely sorrowful because of Lan Keqin¡¯s injury. However, when she thought about how her own daughter, whom she had raised, had hurt her, her heart ached even more. Kasi yueying¡¯s video also made her feel extremely uncomfortable. In addition to the video that revealed that she had abused a servant, her heart ached so much that she fainted. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and leave now. As long as we return within three days, Lu Yuan and Jiefeng shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. If we want to mobilize the soldiers in the palace, we need the red spirit ring, ¡± Kass Jerne said. Nangong Yurou suddenly thought of something She said nervously, ¡°speaking of the Red Spirit Ring, I just remembered that you gave it to Keqin as a gift. Do you think Lu Yuan and Jiefeng would be in danger if they knew that the red spirit ring was in her hands? ¡± ¡°In country a, with Di Junlin protecting her, she would be fine. If it was in the Kass Empire, Keqin would be able to use the ring to mobilize the soldiers. Even the higher-ups would have to listen to her orders, so nothing would happen to her. ¡± When Kass Jerne gave the red spirit ring to Lan Keqin, he had thought about this problem. Although he gave it to Lan Keqin without hesitation, he had given it to her very carefully. If she wasn¡¯t with Di Junlin, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to give it to her. He was afraid of being schemed against and jealous. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things. We¡¯ll set off later. ¡± Nangong Yurou said as she tidied up her clothes. ¡°Go! I¡¯ll go prepare too. ¡± Kass Jerne returned to his chair and put away the confidential documents before walking out of the study. ¡­ ¡°Grandfather! How¡¯s the situation outside? ¡± Kasi yueying did not dare to go out at all. She had been staying in the Presidential Palace for the past month and did not go out. She saw Nangong du enter the bedroom and quickly asked him. She felt that she was almost moldy from staying in the room. She really wanted to go out shopping, play, and eat delicious food. ¡°It¡¯s still not good. There are many reporters waiting for you outside the door. If you go out, you will be discovered inside. ¡± Nangong du was also anxious. In the past month, no matter how hard he tried to suppress the news, it had just sunk. In less than half a day, the news about Kasi yueying would be on the headlines again. Moreover, it was getting stronger and stronger each time. He even felt that his strength was lacking. Di Junlin was too ruthless. He had released so many bad news about Yueying, but he had not appeared until now. ¡°How can this be, Grandfather! Do you think there¡¯s a chance to wash away the bad news about me? I want to marry brother Junlin. If I¡¯m cursed and despised by so many people, he will not marry me even more. ¡± No one knew how much Kasi yueying loved Di Junlin. Even at this point, she still loved him so deeply and even dreamed of marrying him. ¡°silly child! Tell me, why are you so stubborn? Everything about you was leaked by him. The reason you ended up like this is all because of him. Why are you still thinking about him, loving him, and even thinking about marrying him? ¡± Nangong du really loved and hated Kasi Yueying. He liked everything about this granddaughter of his, except that he didn¡¯t like her loving Di Junlin. He felt that as long as she met Di Junlin, she would turn into an idiot. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± ¡°I know, but I still love him. I can¡¯t give up on my love for him. Even if I know that these things will be exposed by the media, even if I know that he wants to kill me for that Slut, I still love him. I love him to the point of being incurable. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Kasi Yueying didn¡¯t know that Di Junlin was taking revenge on her for Lan Keqin. He wanted to destroy her bit by bit, destroy her nerves, destroy her love for him, and even more so, destroy her as a person. ¡°Child! Wake up. Grandfather¡¯s heart aches for you just by looking at you. ¡± Nangong DU¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. He wasn¡¯t a cold-hearted person. He still had strong feelings for his loved ones. When he saw how deeply Kasi yueying had fallen, he felt extremely worried. ¡°No, Grandfather! I won¡¯t be able to wake up. There¡¯s no one in this world who can make me act like that towards Jun Lin. Moreover, I¡¯m only willing to love him. ¡± Kasi Yueying wept sorrowfully as she said, ¡°grandfather! Please help me! I want to find that slut and kill her completely. Only then will brother Jun Lin return to my side. ¡± Kasi yueying had really gone crazy. Even at this point, she still wanted to kill Lan Keqin. She thought that as long as she was killed, di Junlin would return to her side and fall in love with her. ¡°Grandfather has looked for her as well, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Even di Junlin couldn¡¯t find her. It was as if he had vanished from the world. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t find him. The Di family is now under the control of old DI. Every day, the DI family is filled with reporters, but no one has seen him. Even the people I sent out haven¡¯t been able to find him. ¡± NANGONG DU was looking for Di Junlin because he wanted him to stop exposing Kasi Yueying. He was looking for Lan Keqin because he wanted to imprison her and use her to deal with Di Junlin. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, grandfather will definitely continue to look for them. ¡± Nangong Du said when he saw Kasi Yueying¡¯s disappointed expression. Chapter 270 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°thank you, GRANDPA! You¡¯re the best. Unlike Daddy, he only knows how to yell at me and scold me. Mommy doesn¡¯t love me either. ¡± When Kass yueying thought about how Kass Jerne had scolded her during this period of time, she felt very wronged. She was their daughter, and they actually scolded her because she hurt that slut. A month ago, daddy even hit her. ¡°HMPH! Last time, it was only because I wasn¡¯t in the residence. If I was, you wouldn¡¯t have been slapped by him. ¡± A month ago, when Nangong DU returned from his errands, he saw Kasi yueying¡¯s red and swollen face when he entered the house. At that time, his heart ached for her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me, but when I talk about them, I almost forgot. Just now, your mommy called me and told me that they were preparing to take a plane to country A. I asked her what it was about, but she didn¡¯t tell me. ¡± ¡°Mommy and Daddy are coming? ¡± Kasi Yueying said in surprise. She knew that her uncle and uncle were suppressing her daddy at this time and wanted him to give up the throne. Wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous to leave the Kasi Empire at this time? ¡°Yes! They should arrive tomorrow morning, ¡± said Nangong Du He then comforted Kasi Yueying, ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t think too much and rest well. No matter how many unfavorable things are exposed on the news, you have to be more open-minded and have a good attitude. You won¡¯t be so easily defeated by others. Do you understand? ¡± Although Kasi yueying appeared to be fine on the surface, she was already on the verge of going crazy in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Du and Zou Jing who often accompanied her, as well as Nangong Yurou¡¯s occasional greetings and worries, she would really go crazy. ¡°I understand, Grandfather! You should rest early too, don¡¯t stay up too late. ¡± Kasi yueying instructed him. Nangong DU looked at her and nodded. After saying ¡°en¡± , he then left Kasi Yueying¡¯s room. The moment he left, Kasi yueying fell lifelessly onto the bed and began to cry. ¡°Brother Jun Lin! You¡¯re really so cruel to yueying. Do you really want Yueying to die that much? ¡± Kasi yueying curled up on the bed and cried non-stop. For people who were sleeping, one night was just the time to sleep. However, for some Paparazzi and reporters, they were really going crazy. Since last night, no one knew who had the ability to send a text message to every famous reporter around the world, saying that Di Junlin would appear at Sea city park tomorrow. Moreover, he was willing to accept any interview and allow anyone to take photos. To them, this was a once-in-a-lifetime miracle. It was comparable to winning the lottery. If they were to release an incredible piece of news, their career would be at its peak. Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and situ lingying had already arrived at sea city park. The first thing they had to do was to have their subordinates check every reporter. When they found suspicious people, they would take them out. As for where they would take them, that was needless to say. Di Junlin only invited Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou over. They were also very punctual. They arrived at sea city park almost as soon as they got off the plane. ¡°Yi Xuan! Bai Lan, YOUNG MASTER SITU! ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou saw Yi Xuan and the others as soon as they arrived. They went forward and greeted them in a friendly manner. As they were not very familiar with situ lingying, they greeted him according to how others usually addressed him. ¡°King Jerne, Queen! You guys go inside first. I¡¯ll accompany you after I¡¯m done with the inspection, ¡± Yi Xuan said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Nangong Yurou smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a reminder since I¡¯m going to interview young master Di Today. First, when young master Di arrives later, no matter how he appears or who he is with, you can just take your photos. Second, don¡¯t speak. When young master Di asks you to ask questions, you can start asking. No matter how many questions you have in your heart or how many questions you want to ask, you have to bear with it. Once you find that you are in a mess, you will be thrown out. No matter how strong your backer is, you will not be able to bear the consequences.¡± Yi Xuan looked at the reporters and gave them a warning. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, young master Xuan. ¡± The gossipy reporters all thanked him in unison. Of course, who was Di Junlin? Anyone who dared to disobey him would die. They still wanted to keep their jobs, support their families, and expand their careers. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Yi Xuan said, then walked into the venue with Bai Lan and situ lingying. Di Junlin really put in a lot of effort. The Entire Sea city park was decorated by him like a fairyland in a painting. It was breathtakingly beautiful, so romantic that all the women envied it. They all wished that there was a man who could do the same for them. ¡°Yi Xuan! Why isn¡¯t young master Di here yet? ¡± Nangong Yurou was waiting at the venue. When she saw Yi Xuan Coming, she asked anxiously. They really couldn¡¯t think of Emperor Junlin¡¯s purpose in choosing such a place to invite them to country A. Also, she wanted to see Lan Keqin. She didn¡¯t know how she was recovering after a month. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be here soon. ¡± Yi Xuan said indifferently. Perhaps it was because Kasi yueying was her daughter, but his tone wasn¡¯t as affectionate as before. Instead, there was an indifferent estrangement. ¡°Oh! ¡± Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t know what to say. Yi Xuan¡¯s estrangement made her want to ask but she didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. ¡°Rou¡¯er! Let¡¯s wait and see! ¡± Kass Jerne hugged her and said gently. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou said uneasily. She had a feeling that something unexpected would happen today. Ten minutes later. An extended luxury limousine suddenly appeared at the entrance of Sea city park. The ¡°Di¡± in front of the limousine was so obvious and domineering. ¡°It¡¯s young master Di. Let¡¯s go over quickly. ¡± The reporters all ran over when they saw the ¡°Di¡± in front of the limousine. However, they firmly remembered Yi Xuan¡¯s warning. They only whispered a few words to each other when they went over. Then, they quietly stood to the side and began to take photos with their cameras. In the limousine. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! We¡¯ve arrived at the place I¡¯m taking you to. This is the first time you¡¯ve been recognized by everyone, so there are a lot of reporters outside. However, you still can¡¯t open your eyes to take a look. But don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll take care of everything, understand? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin who was lying on the bed and said to her in a very gentle manner. Then, he planted a loving kiss on her forehead and carried her out of the car. The moment they got out of the car, all the reporters widened their eyes. Even if they racked their brains, they would never have thought that he would come out of the car with a woman in his arms. And his movements were so careful, as if he was afraid that he would fall on her. They looked up and took a closer look. Only then did they realize that the girl¡¯s hair was very short and messy. Some of it was of different lengths. Looking again, everyone was shocked for a moment and gasped. Chapter 271 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The girl in his arms was actually a disfigured woman. The Deep Purple Centipede Scar on her face looked so hideous. ¡°Who is this girl? ¡± ¡°What is the relationship between this girl and young Master di? ¡± ¡°Why is this girl sleeping? ¡± ¡°Why is young master Di hugging her so carefully? ¡± ¡°Why is this girl disfigured? ¡± In an instant, countless questions arose in their hearts, but no one dared to jump out and ask at this time. But when they saw that handsome face with such a cold expression, they retreated a little. ¡°Jun Lin! ¡± ¡°I feel that there are a lot of people. Are they all reporters? ¡± ¡°because I heard a lot of people taking photos, but I won¡¯t be nervous. Not only because of you, but also because I have to change. Cowards and cowards are always useless people. ¡± The tears at the corner of Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes let di Junlin know that she was clear-headed now. They had a telepathic feeling and let him know what she was thinking, but he still didn¡¯t know if she was nervous or not. Would she feel sad because of her disfigurement. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll carry you over now. I¡¯ve also called Your Godfather and Godmother, whom you acknowledged a month ago. I believe there will be something unexpected. ¡± Di Junlin said to the little woman in his arms with a gentle smile. This smile scared many people. Di Junlin was famous for being cold, and he was actually smiling at a disfigured woman just now. And the woman in his arms made the reporters want to know who it was even more. After all, the video of Kasi Yueying and ¡°him¡± was still very popular. Even though it was suppressed by situ lingying and Yi Xuan last night, everyone knew about it. Even if it was suppressed, no one would be able to forget it. Di Junlin had asked Yi Xuan and the others to suppress the matter of Kasi yueying. The purpose was for today. He wanted today¡¯s matter to be known by the whole world. The impact would not be lower than the video and scandal of Kasi Yueying. ¡°What unexpected things will happen? ¡± ¡°could it be that Jun Lin is going to confess to me in public? It can¡¯t be, right? ¡± At this moment, countless doubts and many crooked images flashed through Lan Keqin¡¯s mind. Just thinking about it made her heart feel sweet. Because her brain had undergone surgery, her black and beautiful black hair had also been cut off. She knew that she was very ugly now, but she definitely would not think about how ugly she would be. Later, when she saw her current appearance, she realized that she was extremely ugly. She wished that her long hair would grow back immediately. Di Junlin carried her all the way into the scene he had set up. It was a beautiful decoration. Those who did not know would think that it was someone who wanted to get married! ¡°young master Di is here. ¡± Yi Xuan, situ lingying, Nangong Yurou, and Kass Jerne all looked over at Bai Lan¡¯s words. However, when they saw Lan Keqin in Di Junlin¡¯s arms, her appearance almost made them fall to the ground. The woman in his arms was obviously Lan Keqin. She was that kind, beautiful, and cute girl. Looking behind him, Father Lan and mother Lan, Jack, Chen Hao, Gu Xiaoqin, and Chu Jinfeng had also arrived. The Moment Kass Jerne saw Father Lan and mother Lan, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°SISTER! Bei Feng! Why are they¡­ ? ¡± ¡°SISTER! Why are she and Bei Feng here? ¡± Nangong Yurou was also very surprised. She had seen Kass Mingli before, and had seen him often in the past. But after the throne was handed over to Kass Jerne, he disappeared. The relationship between the two of them in the past could be considered to have been extremely sensational. Even thinking about it now made people feel very shocked. ¡°Chen Hao, why do you think young master Di Brought Keqin here? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Chen Hao softly from behind. For now, only situ lingying and the others knew what Di Junlin was going to do. The others could guess a little, but not completely. Chu Jinfeng looked at Di Junlin and frowned. He wanted to know what Di Junlin was going to do now. But what he was going to do was definitely not something that would make Lan Keqin sad. Anyone with eyes and feelings could guess it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Chen Hao shook his head. As long as he did not say anything, who would be able to guess Di Junlin¡¯s thoughts? ¡°SISTER! Bei Feng! ¡± ¡°Keqin! ¡± When di Junlin carried Lan Keqin into the room, Nangong Yurou immediately walked over and called out to her. Kass Jerne did the same as well. After that, he called out to Kass Mingli and Lan Beifeng, who were standing behind Di Junlin. Because they had seen Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance, their joy at seeing the two of them was completely suppressed. Their hearts ached for Lan Keqin¡¯s current appearance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Keqin? Why isn¡¯t she talking? ¡± Gradually, Nangong Yurou felt that something was wrong. She called out to Lan Keqin, but there was no response. However, her eyes were still tightly shut as she ¡°fell asleep¡± in Di Junlin¡¯s arms ¡°This is all thanks to your little daughter. She¡¯s now in a vegetative state. ¡± Di Junlin looked at them coldly as he spoke in a mocking tone. His words once again dealt a heavy blow to Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne. Their faces instantly turned as Pale as paper. ¡°How¡­ How did this happen? ¡± Nangong Yurou staggered back a step. Kass Jerne held onto her, his heart aching. Only after personally seeing her in such a state did they feel the true pain in their hearts. Moreover, the cause of all this was their youngest daughter. How were they going to face Keqin in the future? ¡°JERNE! You really should discipline yueying properly. If you don¡¯t discipline her, even if King¡¯s landing doesn¡¯t take revenge on her, she will destroy herself. ¡± Blue mother sighed. At this time, she really wanted to tell her that Keqin was their eldest daughter. However, di Junlin had said that he had his own plans, so she could only hide it for the time being. ¡°SISTER! Why are you together with Di Junlin? ¡± Only now did Kass Jerne realize that they had a close relationship with Di Junlin. There were only two people in this world who could call di Junlin ¡®Jun Lin¡¯ . ¡°It¡¯s a long story. You¡¯ll find out in the future. What I can only tell you now is that Bei Feng and I are Keqin¡¯s adoptive parents. She¡¯s the daughter we raised. ¡± Mother Lan could only tell them this temporarily. ¡°Keqin¡¯s mother? Sister, you¡­ ¡± ¡°after today, you¡¯ll understand. ¡± Mother Lan saw the shock on Kass Jerne¡¯s face and knew that he had many questions. However, that was all she said. Following that, she and Father Lan followed Di Junlin to the past. Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin all the way to a table. It was made of a dreamy, all-crystal glass. It was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off it. There was a chair on it. Yi Xuan and the others had long prepared it. It was very soft and comfortable. Chapter 272 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin carefully placed Lan Keqin on top. Then, he turned around and looked at the reporters below. He said coldly, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask them now. ¡± As soon as he said that, all the reporters below went crazy. They were so crazy that they even forgot about Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. ¡°May I ask young master Di, who is the woman on the stage and what is her relationship with you? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, what happened to the video between you and Kasi Yueying? Did you take the opportunity to hype it up, or did you have other motives? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, why was the woman on the stage unconscious, and why was her face disfigured? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master DI, did you disappear for more than a month to avoid the video? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, why did you and your fianc??e take such a video? And why did it leak out? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, you and Princess Yueying are already husband and wife. Are you going to marry her? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, what do you think about your fianc??e¡¯s abuse of the servants? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, what is your purpose for doing this today, appearing like this with a woman who is not your fianc??e? ¡± All sorts of questions and doubts were asked by the reporters However, none of them dared to question whether the woman above was a third party or his mistress. However, a reporter who did not know whether he was dead or alive still asked, ¡°young master Di! Who is the woman on the stage to you? Is She your mistress? Then what about your fianc??e? What is your motive for doing this? ¡± The male reporter¡¯s words made everyone look over and asked the question they wanted to ask the most. However, they did not dare to ask it, but he actually asked it. The reason why this reporter was so bold was because Nangong du knew that Di Junlin was going to hold a press conference this morning, so he bribed a famous reporter. Although they didn¡¯t know what would happen, he wanted to make di Junlin look bad. The reporters looked at the male reporter and then turned back to look at Di Junlin. They wanted to know how Di Junlin would answer, but when they turned back, they saw his bloodthirsty killing intent. Everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva. The reporter who asked this question also felt a chill in his bones. That gaze was too terrifying. He even began to regret what he had just asked. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! Chase this person out. ¡± One sentence had decided the male reporter¡¯s tragic ending. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! What do you mean by this? ¡± Even though the male reporter was very afraid, he still asked Di Junlin fearfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know. ¡± Those domineering and arrogant words were nothing more than that. Very soon, Arthur and BLEU brought the person away. All the reporters fell silent. They did not dare to ask any questions now, afraid that the next person to be chased out would be them. What they didn¡¯t know was that not only was the male reporter kicked out, he also lost his precious life. Lan Keqin was the love of Di Junlin¡¯s heart. How could she allow others to call her a mistress? Wasn¡¯t this courting death? At this moment, Lan Keqin was also thinking. She wanted to know how Di Junlin would answer. She knew that the person in the video wasn¡¯t him, but she still wanted to know how he would answer. She already knew that he was taking revenge on Kasi Yueying, but she didn¡¯t think that he would actually release the video. Even though she knew that the person in the video wasn¡¯t him, the outside world wouldn¡¯t think so. Lan looked at her daughter with a pained expression. That ¡°mistress¡± had also hit the nail on the head. Lan Keqin had signed a contract with Di Junlin because of her surgery fees. Even though she wasn¡¯t a mistress, she still felt pained. Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne didn¡¯t say anything. They quietly looked at Di Junlin and wanted to know how he would answer. In fact, they had more or less guessed it. Di Junlin wanted to destroy Kasi Yueying, but they couldn¡¯t stop him because those things were real and couldn¡¯t be washed away. Even Kasi Yueying, who was beside the TV, was nervously watching the scene. Di Junlin not only allowed all the reporters to interview, but also broadcast the current scene live. On the TV, no matter which channel you tuned to, it was all about sea city park. ¡°Brother Junlin! ¡± Kasi yueying finally saw Di Junlin. She looked at him on the TV and was a little stunned. However, when she saw Lan Keqin on the chair and how disfigured she was, a smug smile rose in her heart. [ b * Tch, with your disfigured appearance, brother Junlin will definitely abandon you in the future. ] Kasi Yueying said proudly in her heart. In her heart, she was still dreaming that Di Junlin would abandon Lan Keqin and fall in love with her. Seriously¡­ ¡­ It was hopeless ¡­ Di Junlin looked at the people below coldly. He stood beside the chair and leaned Lan Keqin¡¯s head against her waist, protecting her lovingly ¡°I will answer all your questions, and all of you listen carefully. ¡± ¡°Kasi Yueying, she is not my fianc??e, and I have never admitted that she is my fianc??e. ¡± ¡°As for the video, the man in it is not me at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the video again. There is no mole on my right ear, and there is also his figure. Although he is very similar to me, there is still a gap. As long as you are a discerning person, you will be able to see it if you look at it a few more times and compare it to me. It¡¯s just that his face is the same as mine. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion about Kasi yueying¡¯s abuse. She is not mine. ¡°. ¡°Also, since she isn¡¯t my fianc??e, why should I marry her? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was very cold as he replied. ¡°Young Master di, Princess Yueying has been engaged to you since you were young. Why are you saying that she isn¡¯t? ¡± A reporter asked in confusion. After asking, he regretted it. He was afraid that Di Junlin would treat him as a second person and throw him out. However, he was only asking from the bottom of his heart Di Junlin only glanced at him, scaring him so much that he took a few steps back. However, he did not throw him out but answered truthfully. ¡°The person who is engaged to me is the eldest daughter of King Jerne and the Queen, not their youngest daughter. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into an unfathomable arc. He pointed at Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, who were standing together with SMURF and the others. When he said this, all the reporters turned their gazes over again. At a glance, it really was the king and queen of the Kass Empire. All of them were shocked once again. They had actually ignored these two figures? ¡°King Jenny, Queen Nangong, may I ask if what young master Di said is true? Is the person who is engaged to him really your eldest daughter? ¡± Some reporters had already asked. Chapter 273 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Nangong Yurou¡¯s face was as Pale as a sheet. She looked at Di Junlin with a pained expression. She knew that this day would come, but when it did, she would still be heartbroken over the matter of her eldest son and daughter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our eldest daughter, but she¡¯s already gone. Please don¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s heart ached for the heartbroken Nangong Yurou. He quickly replied, but he didn¡¯t want the reporters to cause her a second injury. Kass Jerne¡¯s words confirmed what Di Junlin said, but the reporters still heard the rest of his words. The deceased had already left. If too much was mentioned, it would only add salt to the wounds of others. They were gossip reporters, but they weren¡¯t black-hearted reporters. Even if there were, they wouldn¡¯t have entered Sea city park. ¡°Godfather! GODMOTHER! ¡± Lan Keqin called out in her heart. Even if the person who had injured her was Kasi Yueying, their biological daughter, she couldn¡¯t hate the two of them in her heart. This matter had nothing to do with them to begin with, and they were also people who did not know about it. Lan Keqin also did not feel good. The person who had hurt her was their biological daughter. Now, in order to avenge her, emperor¡¯s landing was hurting Kasi yueying and their only daughter. Their eldest daughter had already passed away tragically, and now¡­ ¡­ She did not dare to think about how they would break down if Kasi yueying was really destroyed. However, Kasi Yueying had injured her to this extent. If she did not hate her, it would be fake. Hence, when emperor¡¯s landing was taking revenge on Kasi Yueying, she did not sympathize with her. However, thinking about the two of them now, she felt a little sad. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Who is that woman on the stage? ¡± Some reporters asked, and they asked very carefully. Because they were not chased out by that idiot reporter. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that the reporter who was chased out was chased out by Di Junlin because he said that the woman on the stage was a mistress. ¡°Her? ¡± Di Junlin only said one word before he smiled. His smile made everyone feel as if they were hallucinating. It felt so surreal. He wore a smoky gray suit, and it was fully displayed by him. He had never seen anyone who could wear a smoky gray suit with such elegance and nobility. He wanted to buy himself a smoky gray suit to wear. His entire body exuded an endless sense of elegance and elegance. His elegant and otherworldly temperament was extremely charming. Lan Keqin was very nervous. She was waiting for Di Junlin¡¯s next answer. All the reporters, as well as Lan and situ lingying, looked at Di Junlin nervously. Di Junlin smiled gently at Lan Keqin. In front of everyone, he bent down and lovingly kissed the ugly scar on her face. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart trembled violently. She knew that she had been disfigured. From di Junlin¡¯s touch on her face in the past, she could guess how severe her disfigurement was. It was a lie to say that she did not care about her disfigurement. Which woman would not care about her own appearance? ¡°Junlin! Don¡¯t kiss my place. It¡¯s ugly. ¡± Lan Keqin muttered in her heart in pain. She was resisting his actions, but she also enjoyed his pampering of her. He was kissing her scar. This was also a clear message to everyone that he did not care about her disfigurement. Di Junlin was just a fleeting kiss. In his heart, Lan Keqin was beautiful and clean, like a fairy and an Elf who had fallen to the mortal world. Kissing her like this in public was a blasphemy to him, so he quickly got up. He looked at the reporters and gently placed Lan Keqin¡¯s head on his waist. He put one hand on her shoulder so that she would not fall down. ¡°She is the woman Di Junlin loves the most, and the only woman in this life. ¡± One sentence seemed like a promise, like a promise. One sentence shocked everyone present. No one had expected Di Junlin to answer like this. He answered with such deep affection, and his tone was full of love for the disfigured woman on the stage. Di Junlin did not stop to announce his love for Lan Keqin He continued, ¡°her name is Lan Keqin and it has entered my heart. She will be my wife and the only wife in my life. No matter if she is disfigured or if she doesn¡¯t wake up, I will never leave her. ¡± His words were both shocked and touched. They had all seen the ferocious look on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, and Di Junlin was such a proud son of heaven. Not only was his status noble, but his looks were also unparalleled. Even if there was love, many people would give up and break up when they saw the other party disfigured. And yet, he still loved her so deeply, never leaving her. The scene quieted down The cameras continued to shoot, and the cameras continued to snap pictures. Di Junlin¡¯s words touched everyone present, and even Lan and Lan. Even situ lingying, who loved Lan Keqin deeply, had to say that he was very touched. ¡°bless you, the girl I love the most. You have found a good man worthy of your lifelong commitment. ¡± Situ lingying said this in his heart, and his love for Lan Keqin could only be buried in the bottom of his heart forever. Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne were also moved to tears. If di Junlin gave up on Lan Keqin, they would definitely blame themselves for the rest of their lives. Gu Xiaoqin was even more moved to tears. This was probably the confession that all the women in the world wanted, right? It was too shocking, too moving. If Lan Keqin was awake at this time, then it would be even more beautiful. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart was a little sour, but his heart was more filled with blessings. He was not as heartbroken as situ lingying. Perhaps even he did not know that his feelings for Lan Keqin were not true love, but gratitude. His eyes subconsciously glanced at Gu Xiaoqin. Seeing her tear-stained appearance, Zou subconsciously furrowed his brows. [ women really love to cry. Also, smelly woman, you really look ugly when you cry. ] At this time, Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t forget to mock and despise Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s tears in his heart. However, young master Chu, the more you despise her now, the more miserable your days will be in the future. When Kasi Yueying saw this scene in front of the television, it was needless to mention how angry she was. At the same time that she was heartbroken, her eyes were malevolent as she looked at Lan Keqin who was sitting on the chair. She threw the Water Cup on the coffee table to vent her anger. ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch! Even in this situation, brother King¡¯s landing still likes her. I am her wife. She is nothing, nothing. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Lan Keqin on the television with a malevolent expression and cursed. ¡°Ah! ¡± The Water Cup flew out and hit a maid who was cleaning. Her head was instantly broken and blood flowed out. She cried out in pain. Chapter 274 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you shouting for? Get Out and get the doctor here to examine you. ¡± Kasi Yueying glared at the maid and said. She was still as hot-tempered as ever. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Di Junlin exposed her abuse of the maid, she would definitely be so angry that she would beat and scold the maid. How would she have the kindness to get the doctor to examine her? ¡°Yes, thank you, Princess Yueying. ¡± Even though the maid was unhappy, she still walked down with her hand on her forehead in order to live. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help your daughter, but you actually came with brother King¡¯s landing to humiliate your daughter. Do you want to completely destroy your daughter? Only then will you be satisfied? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Nangong Yurou and Jayne on the television and said. She originally thought that when they arrived in country a, the first thing they would do was to come and see her. She didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°May I ask young master Di, how did Miss Lan¡¯s face get disfigured? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master Di, why did Miss Lan¡­ Fall Asleep? And not¡­ Wake up? ¡± After a period of silence and moving, the reporters were even more curious about why Lan Keqin was disfigured. How could a powerful man like Di Junlin disfigure the woman he loved? Also, from the very beginning, Lan Keqin had never opened her eyes. The reporters could not help but be puzzled by her current state. ¡°She was disfigured because she was set up by someone and got into a car accident. This also caused her to become a vegetable, a vegetable who might never wake up. ¡± When he said this, di Junlin¡¯s eyes started to redden. Whenever he thought of this, his heart felt like it was being cut by a thousand knives. He really wanted to take her place in the pain, to take her place in the pain. After she was injured, he could completely imagine how much pain and how helpless she was. And at that time, he was not by his side. Even the person who saved her was not him. This matter was not only the pain of her life, but also the pain that could not be erased in his life. There was also unspeakable regret, regret that he left her to do something. WHOOSH¡­ ¡­ Every time Di Junlin said this, the reporters¡¯little hearts trembled violently. They had originally thought that the girl had been disfigured, yet she was still able to receive Di Junlin¡¯s love and never abandon her. They were already very shocked. They had never thought that she would actually become a vegetable that might never wake up. Even when facing a vegetable, di Junlin was still able to never abandon her. Just how much did he love that girl? Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne subconsciously lowered their heads. They really couldn¡¯t raise their eyes to face Lan Keqin, the girl who had saved their lives but was also turned into a vegetable by their own daughter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. What¡¯s important is that the woman who hurt Di Junlin should be prepared to die at any moment. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s domineering declaration landed on the Camera Lens. Everyone who was watching the television felt their backs turn cold, as if he was saying these words to them. Kasi yueying broke out in cold sweat. Di Junlin¡¯s gaze was clearly warning her to be prepared and wait for his revenge. Lan Keqin was once again moved to the point of tears. She was using her tears to respond to him. She had heard everything he said. She also felt the care he had for her. Lan Keqin really wanted to stand up and give him a hug with her own hands. She didn¡¯t even care about the crowd and kissed him. However, she tried her best and tried everything, but she still couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Why, why can¡¯t I move? Why can¡¯t you let me wake up? I want to get up, I want to stand up. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears slid down the corners of her eyes. They were like transparent pearls. They were very beautiful, but they also made people feel so sad. Her tears were also captured on camera. The reporters:¡±¡­¡±the girl in a vegetative state was crying. Did she hear these words? Stunned, shocked, and in disbelief, it made people think that she might be a conscious vegetative state. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t cry, my heart hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears fell onto di Junlin¡¯s hands, burning his heart. ¡°Junlin! I can¡¯t help it. I really want to stand up and hug you. I really, really want to, ¡± Lan Keqin said in her heart. Lan, Lan, and Nangong Yurou were so touched that they kept wiping away their tears. Even men like Yi Xuan and Chu Jinfeng were so touched that their eyes turned red. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t help but cry. She leaned on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder and started sobbing. ¡°Keqin is so pitiful. Why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried as she said in dissatisfaction. She blamed herself for the old man¡¯s cruelty and why he didn¡¯t let Lan Keqin wake up. Chu Jinfeng also looked at her crying. He originally wanted to scold her, ¡°shut up, your crying is terrible. ¡± However, when he saw Gu Xiaoqin crying on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder, he actually had the urge to pull her away. He felt inexplicably irritated and also felt that this scene was very eye-piercing. ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t be sad anymore. I believe Keqin is trying her best to wake up now. We have to believe in her. ¡± Chen Hao was a little stunned by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s sudden reliance. He only comforted her after he reacted. He originally wanted to pat her back and tell her not to be sad anymore, but the hand that he had just raised was lowered again. He was afraid, afraid that Gu Xiaoqin would think that he was taking advantage of her. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart was already very sour. When he heard Chen Hao¡¯s gentle coaxing of Gu Xiaoqin, his heart was even more sour. ¡°You¡¯d better stop crying. Your crying is really unpleasant to hear. ¡± Originally! He also wanted to comfort Gu Xiaoqin like Chen Hao did and tell her not to cry anymore. But the moment he said it, it turned into a sarcastic tone. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s words sounded like fire. ¡°Stinky man, ungrateful man, pervert, pervert, pervert, what right do you have to criticize me? HMPH! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin raised her head and cursed at Chu Jinfeng. However, her voice was very soft and could only be within the distance between her, Chu Jinfeng, and Chen Hao. She did not want to steal the limelight at this time and let the reporters focus their cameras on her. If that happened, young master Di would kill her. ¡°You¡­ are a shrew. Don¡¯t even think about getting married in this lifetime. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so choked that he could not say a single word of rebuttal. He only needed to find a new topic to block Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°PTUI! I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower and so lively and cute. There are plenty of people who like me. As for you, you wretched man, you¡¯ll never be able to get a wife in your life. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin scolded him back angrily. Chapter 275 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. With this young master¡¯s looks, there are many women who want to marry this young master. As for you, look at your cowardly appearance. Are there many people who like you? Are you simply dreaming? ¡°Also, with your pure personality, you¡¯re insulting the idiom ¡®lively and cute¡¯ . Lively is indeed there, but it¡¯s the lively of a bitch, not cute. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mouth was also unforgiving. It made Gu Xiaoqin so angry, so angry! ¡°Damn Man! What did you say? You shameless, wretched man, who said that no one likes me anymore? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was angry, waiting for Chu Jinfeng to scold her. Chen Hao, who was watching from the side, had mixed feelings in his heart. Although the two of them were quarreling, they were so harmonious, as if they were lovers fighting, which made him very envious. ¡°Yes! Xiaoqin, some people¡­ Some people like her. ¡± The silly and cute Chen Hao suddenly said something. He looked at Gu Xiaoqin with burning eyes. He was telling her that he loved her in a disguised way. ¡°Chen Hao! You¡­ ? ¡± Chu Jinfeng stared at the naturally stunned Chen Hao. This was the first time that this idiot did not help him but Gu Xiaoqin? Love was indeed scary. Chen Hao was his only friend since he was young. Moreover, he was a natural idiot. However, he actually refuted him for Gu Xiaoqin. Chu Jinfeng was also angry in his heart! ¡°Humph! Stinky man, even Chen Hao said that someone likes me. Now you have nothing to say! ¡± Because of Chen Hao¡¯s burning eyes, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes flickered. She hurriedly smiled and said to Chu Jinfeng, trying to avoid his eyes. ¡°Actually, young master Chu does have many women who like him. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t like them. ¡± When Chen Hao saw Gu Xiaoqin averting her gaze, his heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. He felt very uncomfortable and heartbroken, so he could only use words to ease the current awkwardness. ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng glanced at him at the same time. Both of them knew very well. When they saw the pain on Chen Hao¡¯s face, they subconsciously shut their mouths. Chu Jinfeng knew from the beginning that Chen Hao liked Gu Xiaoqin. Perhaps it was because of this that he rejected liking Gu Xiaoqin from the bottom of his heart. Firstly, it was because Lan Keqin had saved him and made him mistakenly think that he liked Lan Keqin. Secondly, it was because of Chen Hao. He had said earlier that he liked Gu Xiaoqin, and he had also said that he liked Lan Keqin, so he did not dare to touch that kind of feeling. Secondly, Chu Jinfeng himself did not even realize that he had feelings for Gu Xiaoqin. Gu Xiaoqin would shut up because she knew that Chen Hao had her in his heart. She was not a fool. It was impossible that she could not feel it. It was just that she only had feelings of friendship for him. And the exchange of insults between her and Chu Jinfeng just now was, to put it nicely, an exchange of insults. To put it nicely, it was a brawl. And in Chen Hao¡¯s mind, such a scene was a brawl. So, she and Chu Jinfeng had indirectly hurt him. Gu Xiaoqin was also very helpless. In fact, Chen Hao was really a very good man. Although he was naturally dull in many things, she had to say that he was a good man, a man who was good to women. It could be seen from how good he was to her usually. She wanted to love Chen Hao, but there was nothing she could do. She could not fall in love, and she really could not force herself to love him. On the contrary, it was Chu Jinfeng. Although she often mocked him whenever she saw him, but to be honest, she really did feel something different about him. Sometimes, when she saw the heartache he felt when he looked at Lan Keqin, she would feel uncomfortable and her heart would ache. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she was very frustrated. She often wanted to scold Chu Jinfeng whenever she saw him. Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin stopped fooling around. They once again turned their gazes to Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. At this moment, di Junlin was very excited. Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t stop her tears. He knew that she was trying her best to open her eyes. He looked at her expectantly, hoping that there would be a surprise. But reality was always cruel. The more he looked forward to it, the more disappointed he would be. Lan Keqin¡¯s soul had struggled in her body for so long, but she still couldn¡¯t move a finger. She didn¡¯t even move her eyes. She was so anxious that she was crying. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Stop Crying, okay? We are not in a hurry. One day, you will wake up. ¡± Di Junlin gently wiped the tears on her face and said with a heartache. He knew that she had tried very hard. Although the reporters present didn¡¯t know how much they loved each other, nor did they know why Lan Keqin had gotten into a car accident, they were still extremely moved by this scene. ¡°King Jenny, Queen Nangong, please come up for a moment. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly turned around and said to Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne below the stage. Finally, they were about to enter the main topic. Hopefully, what happened next would wake Lan Keqin up Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne didn¡¯t know what Di Junlin was thinking, but they still walked up. ¡°King Jerlin, Queen Nangong, your youngest daughter knocked Keqin into such a state. What kind of punishment do you think Kasi Yueying should receive? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s sexy lips curled into a devilish smile, but at this moment, it made people feel cold. Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne¡¯s faces turned pale. They looked at Lan Keqin, and their guilt and heartache kept rising. Kass Jerne closed his eyes, trembling. He looked at Di Junlin and asked, ¡°what do you want us to do? ¡± As long as he didn¡¯t personally sentence Kass Yueying to death, he would still give Keqin an explanation. They had already lost one daughter, and they didn¡¯t want to lose another. Nangong Yurou couldn¡¯t afford to lose Kasi yueying completely. ¡°Abolish Kasi yueying¡¯s identity as a princess. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. It wasn¡¯t that he was ruthless, but that Kasi Yueying was too arrogant and vicious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was Xin ¡®Er¡¯s biological sister, he would have dealt with her long ago. ¡°Alright. ¡± Kass Jerne only paused for a few seconds before he agreed to Di Junlin¡¯s request. Actually, the mistakes that Yuying had committed could already be sentenced. However, di Junlin had only asked him to revoke Kasi yueying¡¯s identity as a princess. This was already very good. ¡°YUROU! ¡± Kass Jerne called out to her in frustration. ¡°JERNE! Make the announcement! ¡± Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t say anything else. Compared to letting them capture Kasi yueying and send her to prison, this was already the best punishment. Her heart was in pain, but she hoped that after revoking yuying¡¯s identity as a princess, she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against her and Jerne. ¡°Next, I will announce something. I will abolish Kasi yueying¡¯s identity as a princess, and she will no longer be the successor of the Kass Empire. ¡± Kass Jerne announced with great heartache. He hoped that Kasi yueying would see this scene and not hold a grudge against him and Yurou. The conversation between Di Junlin and Kass Jerne was relatively small, and the reporters couldn¡¯t hear it either. But now, he suddenly turned around and threw such an important piece of news at them. Chapter 276 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Abolishing the status of a princess. No longer the heir to the throne of the CASS empire. This was international news. For a moment, whether it was the reporters present or the viewers watching TV, they were all extremely shocked. They felt that they had heard wrongly. Kasi Yueying only saw her father say a few words to Di Junlin before abolishing her status as a princess without any hesitation. How could she only feel sad and angry? ¡°Daddy! Mommy! I¡¯m your daughter. Why? Why are you treating me like this? ¡± Kasi yueying roared angrily. She was already very sad that her daddy and Mommy did not help her at all. Now that she heard such words, she was even more disheartened. She felt that her daddy and Mommy did not love her. And the man that she loved. He was so cruel to her. She continued to watch the television without blinking. She wanted to know how cruel they would be to her. ¡°Good, very good. ¡± Di Junlin mockingly said the word ¡°good¡± . He felt that this punishment was still not enough. He wanted Kasi Yueying to die, but what could he do? Before his little woman woke up, he could not kill Kasi Yueying. In fact, Lan Keqin was satisfied with Kasi Yueying¡¯s punishment. After all, for a high and mighty princess to fall to such a state, without a strong heart, it would be difficult to accept, especially when the person who destroyed her was the man she loved. She also didn¡¯t want to take Kass Jerne¡¯s life, because she was the only daughter of Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. She couldn¡¯t let them lose another daughter. If it was someone else, she wouldn¡¯t be so kind. After all, being too kind would always cause harm to herself. Being kind was fine, but there had to be a limit. ¡°King Jerne, Queen Nangong, you can be considered to have given Keqin an explanation. Then, this news can be considered a surprise for you. ¡± Di Junlin whispered to the two people on the stage. He then turned around and squatted down He looked at Lan Keqin and said gently, ¡°Keqin! I¡¯ve discussed this matter with my uncle and aunt. They have also agreed to let me announce it. Whether you are happy or sad depends on you. However, I think you will be very happy. ¡± He guessed that Lan Keqin would be happy because of this matter. After all, she liked Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou so much. If she knew that they were her biological parents, she would be very happy, right? Moreover, she was his real fianc??e. [ Jun Lin! What do you want to announce? What did you discuss with my parents? ] At this moment, Lan Keqin¡¯s mind was filled with questions. Not only her, but also Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. Di Junlin stood up and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s right side, letting her head lean against his waist. He hugged her intimately. ¡°Next, I want to announce something, and that is¡­ ¡± he looked at Lan Keqin Finally, he faced all the reporters and said seriously, ¡°Lan Keqin is my fianc??e, because she is the eldest daughter of King Jack and Nangong Yurou. ¡± What¡­ ¡­ ? Other than the few people who knew about it, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou were completely stunned on the stage. Their necks were stiff as they turned around and looked at Lan Keqin in shock. ¡­ ¡°How is this possible? How could that B * Tch Be my dead sister? ¡± When Kasi Yueying saw this, she suddenly stood up and stared at the television in disbelief. She held the remote control and replayed it a few times, but that was how it was. ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m the fiancee of my brother in King¡¯s landing. How is that B * Tch Worthy? She¡¯s not worthy. ¡± Kasi Yueying was shocked, surprised, and cursed in fear. If Lan Keqin was the fiancee of her brother in King¡¯s landing, then what about her? Wouldn¡¯t she lose even the most basic advantage? ¡­ ¡°This¡­ how is this possible? YOUNG MASTER DI! This kind of joke isn¡¯t made randomly. ¡± Kass Jerne looked at Di Junlin and asked with a trembling voice. Nangong Yurou was surprised and excited. That indescribable feeling instantly occupied her mood, but at the same time, she was also very afraid. She was afraid that this wasn¡¯t true. Back then, she and Jerne had personally witnessed the child not breathing and being buried. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? Or do you think that I¡¯m just lying to you, thinking that I just want Keqin to become my real fianc??e? Whether she is or not, you¡¯ll know after seeing her appearance. Or, you can go ask uncle and aunt. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was neither warm nor cold as he spoke. The reporters below were so shocked that they completely forgot to ask. ¡°Face? ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou looked at Lan Keqin once again. Even though she was disfigured, she and Nangong Yurou could still easily tell. Moreover, they had seen her before when she wasn¡¯t disfigured. ¡°Keqin is really¡­ our daughter? ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s voice was very shaky and hoarse. This was simply unbelievable. However, she was clearly already dead. Why? ¡°It¡¯s true, ¡± Di Junlin said. ¡°But¡­ if Keqin is our daughter, her eyes should be blue. Why are they black? ¡± Kass Jerne swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t doubt that Di Junlin was lying at all. Firstly, he never disdained to lie. Secondly, Lan Keqin was too similar to Nangong Yurou. Even their personalities were very similar. ¡°JERNE! Keqin is indeed your daughter. As for why she didn¡¯t die and was brought to country a to be abandoned, we aren¡¯t too sure. ¡± At this moment, mother Lan and father Lan walked onto the stage. She looked at Kass Jerne and said. ¡°SISTER! What exactly is going on? ¡± Kass Jerne asked excitedly, while Nangong Yurou looked at her nervously. Their eldest daughter didn¡¯t die, and she was still alive and well. Alive and well¡­ ¡­ Just as Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou thought of this, another matter caused their excited hearts to sink to the bottom. If Lan Keqin was their eldest daughter, then wouldn¡¯t the person who hurt her be her biological sister, yuying? This¡­ ¡­ ¡°JERNE! My¡­ My heart hurts. ¡± Nangong Yurou couldn¡¯t bear the double blow of excitement and grief. Her heart disease was gradually relapsing. ¡°Yurou! Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Kass Jerne hugged her and said anxiously. ¡°JERNE! Why does Yurou¡¯s heart hurt? ¡± Mother Lan asked Kass Jerne worriedly. Speaking of which, she was the one who watched Nangong Yurou grow up. It was impossible for her to have a heart disease. ¡°Sigh! This was also when I gave birth to Keqin. Later, I found out that she ¡®died¡¯ . I didn¡¯t manage to give birth properly. In addition, I was heartbroken because I missed her all those years. As time passed, it became an acquired heart disease. ¡± Kass Jerne said with heartache. Chapter 277 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION [ Godfather! Godmother! Are You my biological father and mother? ] After di Junlin announced the news, Lan Keqin was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She had never thought of looking for Di Junlin, but¡­ ¡­ The news came so suddenly ¡­ Before she could regain her senses, she heard Nangong Yurou say that her heart was in pain. She had heard Kass Jerne talk about how Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart was in pain after she ¡°died¡± , and the pained expression on his face at that time. So she wasn¡¯t abandoned by her biological parents? So she was the real fianc??e of King¡¯s landing? But why were her parents so close to her biological parents? No, they should be her biological parents. Her biological parents were her biological parents? When she thought about how Nangong Yurou suffered a heart attack because of her ¡°death¡± , she felt extremely sad. [ MOM AND DAD! ] Lan Keqin cried in her heart. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or unhappy. To be honest, when she found out that Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou were her biological parents, she was very happy because they didn¡¯t really abandon her. Instead, they cared about her very much. But her adoptive parents, she was also afraid¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is godmother feeling better now? ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Nangong Yurou¡¯s heartache and started to worry. Although she knew that she was her biological mother, she still didn¡¯t change the way she addressed her as ¡®mother¡¯ so quickly. Di Junlin had been paying attention to Lan Keqin¡¯s expression. Seeing that this matter couldn¡¯t wake her up, he once again felt disappointed. But it was fine. He would give her a surprise later, hoping that she¡­ ¡­ could wake up ¡­ Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Under the care of Kass Jerne, Nangong yurou quickly recovered. ¡°Keqin¡­ really¡­ ¡± Nangong Yurou still wanted to ask, ¡°is Keqin really our daughter? ¡± Before she could ask, the reporters below seemed to have woken up from a dream, and all kinds of questions came. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Did you just say that Miss Lan is the eldest daughter of King Jerne and Queen? Is that true? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Do you have any proof that Miss Lan is the daughter of the King and Queen? ¡± ¡°Young Master di, May I ask who hurt Miss Keqin? ¡± ¡°May I ask young master di¡­ ¡± All kinds of questions came pouring in. ¡°Little Keqin is really the biological daughter of Uncle Jerney and aunt Yurou. I was wondering why Keqin looks so much like aunt Yurou. So she really is their daughter. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mind was full of the fact that Lan Keqin was the eldest princess of the CASS empire. She murmured excitedly. ¡°fortunately, Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t abandon Keqin that year. Fortunately, they never forgot Keqin. Otherwise, Keqin wouldn¡¯t recognize them even if she woke up, right? ¡± Chen Hao continued Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s topic. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a pity that Keqin still hasn¡¯t woken up. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with some regret. Such shocking news hadn¡¯t woken Lan Keqin up. She didn¡¯t know if she would¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think further ¡­ Di Junlin was disappointed that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t wake up. He turned around and looked at the reporters He said coldly, ¡°anyone with eyes can see that Keqin looks very similar to Queen Nangong. If anyone doubts that she looks like Queen Nangong after plastic surgery, they can go for a DNA test at any time. ¡± ¡°Also, this matter ends here today. I only have one main purpose today. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words made all the reporters shut up about this matter. He had already said that this was the end, how would they dare to continue asking. ¡°Young Master di, then what is your main purpose today? ¡± Some of the reporters grabbed onto di Junlin¡¯s last sentence and started asking him. That¡¯s right! If this matter wasn¡¯t his main purpose, then what was his main purpose? Not only were the reporters puzzled, even Chu Jinfeng, Yi Xuan, and mother Lan were also puzzled. Lan Keqin could still be puzzled. The matter of her true identity had shocked her so much that she was unable to return to her senses. Then what was the real objective of Di Junlin? Di Junlin did not answer. Instead, he suddenly placed Lan Keqin¡¯s head on the chair and carefully let her lean against the cushion. Then, he walked to the front of her. He took out an exquisite box from his western trouser pocket and suddenly knelt on one knee beside her feet. He slowly opened the box. When everyone saw him take out the exquisite red box, they had already guessed what he wanted to do. Inside the exquisite box was a sparkling diamond ring. It was unique in the world. Di Junlin personally designed it for his subordinates to create. Because he hoped that Lan Keqin would wake up soon. The shape he designed was a girl with a pair of wings on her back. If there really was an angel in this world, he hoped that an angel could help Lan Keqin and help her wake up early. Originally, it was just a very ordinary design, but what he cared about was the meaning behind it. Moreover, don¡¯t look at this design as ordinary. If you wanted to make this design into a small ring, and you had to use diamonds to make it look very realistic, it would be much more difficult than making all the rings in the world. The ring was only a little big, and usually, the ring would only have a large diamond on it. The most complicated design was only so-so, but di Junlin had designed a little girl, and it had to look very realistic when it was made. It was unknown how many cut diamonds had been scrapped from this ring, and how much time had been spent on it. ¡°Keqin! Marry me, and let me take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± Di Junlin knelt down on one knee. After the ring was opened, a pair of charming Phoenix eyes filled with deep affection proposed to Lan Keqin. Hua¡­ ¡­ There was silence below, shocked by this sudden scene. It could only be said that the shock that Di Junlin gave them today was simply more and more shocking. The reporters present could be considered to have made a lot of money today. With these reports, when they returned to the editorial office, they would definitely make a lot of money. The Angel Ring Shone under the Sun. It was breathtakingly beautiful, so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off it. However, the most beautiful thing right now was di Junlin¡¯s beautiful and romantic proposal. The moment he proposed, a lot of pink balloons and dreamy colorful bubbles suddenly appeared around the crystal table. There was also white smoke. The scenery on the stage instantly felt like a fairyland. This moment became eternal under the camera. After that, countless couples imitated his proposal. There were even a lot of married couples imitating this design. However, no matter how they imitated it, it was impossible for it to be as beautiful as di Junlin¡¯s design. After all, the entire table was made of pure natural crystals. Pure natural crystals. How many rich people in this world could sit on the table and arrange the entire table into crystals? Chapter 278 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±Jun Lin proposed¡­ ¡­ To her ? ? He proposed to her? ¡°Keqin! Marry me and let me take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± Di Junlin repeated this affectionately. When mother Lan and Father Lan saw this scene, they were moved to tears. Not only them, but also Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, who were still shocked that Lan Keqin was their daughter. No matter how many questions they had, they kept them in their hearts at this moment. ¡°Keqin! Wake up, quickly agree to young master DI¡¯s proposal. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so excited that she wanted to scream. ¡°Little Keqin! Stand up and agree to young master DI¡¯s proposal. ¡± Yi Xuan suddenly put his hands to his mouth and shouted at Lan Keqin on the stage. This was the most stimulating moment for her, and he hoped that this would stimulate her to wake up. With Yi Xuan¡¯s shout, everyone, including the reporters below the stage, shouted. They knew that she was a conscious vegetable, so they were all encouraging her to wake up. ¡°Miss Lan! Stand up and agree to young master DI¡¯s proposal. ¡± ¡°Keqin! Stand up and agree to young master DI¡¯s proposal. ¡± ¡°Little Keqin! Stand up and agree to young master DI¡¯s proposal. ¡± The reporters, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, Father Lan, mother Lan, Kass Jerne, and Nangong Yurou all cheered Lan Keqin on. Not only them, but also situ lingying, who had always liked Lan Keqin silently, also shouted at this moment. At this moment, he only wanted the woman he liked to be happy, and only wanted her to wake up. Chu Jinfeng also shouted, but his thoughts were not the same as situ lingying¡¯s. Instead, he was thinking about who he would propose to in the future. However, what was even more unbelievable was that the image of Gu Xiaoqin appeared in his mind. Why was it that woman who came to stir things up again? It was too disappointing. Chu Jinfeng shook his head and then shouted loudly, cheering for Lan Keqin on stage. Lan Keqin was so excited that tears kept falling. She really wanted to open her eyes and answer him loudly, ¡°I do. ¡± But why? Why couldn¡¯t she move? ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Please, wake up, okay? ¡± Di Junlin hadn¡¯t seen any reaction from Lan Keqin for so long, and his heart was about to break down. If this couldn¡¯t wake her up, then what else could? ¡°stand up and say yes. ¡± ¡°stand up and say yes. ¡± At this moment, not only the people present, but also the entire world¡¯s audience. As long as they were watching the live broadcast, not a single one of them didn¡¯t say these words. Many lovesick women liked di Junlin, but they could not help but be moved by his deep feelings for Lan Keqin today. ¡°I want to wake up, wake up! ¡± Lan Keqin screamed in her heart and in pain. She wanted to wake up. She did not want to disappoint Di Junlin, and she did not want him to take care of a vegetable for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ ¡°For Jun Lin! For the baby, for my parents, for my friends who care about me, and¡­ I just found out about my biological parents. They have already lost me for eighteen years. I don¡¯t want to feel the despair in their eyes. ¡± ¡°Wake up! ¡± Lan Keqin finally struggled in her heart. After a long time. It was so long that Di Junlin¡¯s burning heart gradually cooled down. It was so long that the arm holding the ring in his hand started to go numb. It was so long that he slowly put down his hand, wanting to put the ring away and bring her back. But at this moment, a miracle really happened. The moment di Junlin¡¯s hand started to drop down, Lan Keqin¡¯s fingers moved slightly. She slowly opened her eyes. Because the sudden intense light stimulated her eyeballs, she immediately closed them again. Even so, she could still vaguely see the despair on Di Junlin¡¯s face, as well as the slowly lowered hand. ¡°If you dare to put your hand down, I won¡¯t agree to your proposal. ¡± Her voice was extremely hoarse, and it hadn¡¯t spoken for a very long time. It was also slightly hoarse and unpleasant to the ears. However, her voice at this moment was as beautiful as the music of the heavens. It was simply the most moving music in the world. ¡°Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lan Keqin. Earlier, due to his disappointment, he had lowered his head silently, so he did not see her suddenly opening and closing her eyes. ¡°Bei Feng! Am I seeing things? Just now, Keqin seemed to have moved, but she also seemed to have opened her eyes. ¡± Lan Mother was so excited that her hands were shaking as she held onto Lan Keqin¡¯s father¡¯s hands. She looked at Lan Keqin and asked nervously. ¡°JERNY! Just now, Keqin seemed to have moved, and her eyes also opened. Do you think I¡¯m seeing things? ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s nervousness and excitement were not any less than LAN mother¡¯s. She grabbed tightly onto Kass Jerne¡¯s sleeve and asked. ¡°I saw it, I saw it too. ¡± Kass Jerne and Lan Keqin replied to their wives at the same time. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You really woke up, didn¡¯t you? Open Your Eyes and look at me. ¡± Di Junlin placed the ring on Lan Keqin¡¯s lap. He held her hands in excitement, excitement, joy, anticipation, and looked at him nervously. He was afraid that he was hallucinating, so while he was excited, he was also uneasy. Because of the sudden change, the audience quieted down again. They had heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, and they looked at Lan Keqin expectantly to see if she really woke up. Situ lingying, Chu Jinfeng, Gu Xiaoqin, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, Chen Hao, Jack, they all looked at her with joy and anticipation. ¡°Junlin! You have given me unexpected surprises time and time again. Do you think I will be able to let you down if I don¡¯t wake up? Will I be able to let everyone¡¯s encouragement to me down? ¡± Lan Keqin opened her eyes bit by bit. As she slowly adapted to the light, she also smiled and spoke to Di Junlin. Yes. If she didn¡¯t wake up, she would have let down everyone¡¯s expectations of her. She would have let down Di Junlin¡¯s infatuation and painstaking efforts. If she did not wake up, she would probably have to lie on the bed or the chair for the rest of her life. Her Dark Blue Eyes were as beautiful as the color of the ocean, so beautiful that it was suffocating. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You¡¯re awake, you¡¯re really awake, hehe! ¡± Di Junlin was so happy that he was like a child. He suddenly stood up and carried Lan Keqin from the chair, carrying her around in circles happily. The cold and aloof prince charming who had always been in the eyes of the public was actually as happy as a child at this moment. ¡°He¡¯s awake. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ! Oh¡­ ! ¡± Someone below suddenly shouted and cheered. If there was one, there would be a second, if there was a second, there would be a third, and if there was a third, there would be a group. Even many of the audience could not help but clap and cheer when they saw that Lan Keqin had woken up. Di Junlin had used his actions and his most sincere love to move everyone. He had even moved Lan Keqin and pulled her back from her vegetative state to reality. Chapter 279 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re awake, Hahaha! You¡¯re awake. ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You¡¯re awake, HAHAHA! ¡± At this moment, everyone once again witnessed what true love was. In modern times, in this world, such pure and touching love was really too rare. The Crystal Platform looked extremely beautiful under the sunlight. The couple on it could be described as a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon. This was because they had obtained a new life and a new life. Lan Keqin¡¯s awakening had allowed her and Di Junlin to change their future lives, and she could be considered to have obtained a new life. Many people were moved to tears at this moment. Even for men, their eyes were filled with tears. Especially when they saw di Junlin¡¯s happy look. It was really too touching. Situ lingying smiled when he saw this. His smile was always so holy and soul-grabbing. It was great. The girl he liked had woken up. She would no longer be in a vegetative state. She could happily spend her life with Di Junlin. Chu Jinfeng also smiled. When he saw that Lan Keqin had woken up, he was happy from the bottom of his heart. He even felt that at this moment, she and Di Junlin were a perfect match, even if she looked very ugly now. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to dislike Di Junlin anymore. He even felt that this scene was very good-looking? It was really strange. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Keqin has finally woken up. If she doesn¡¯t wake up soon, young master Di will probably want to bang his head against the wall. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so moved by this scene that tears were flowing down her cheeks. As she wiped her tears, she kept mumbling to herself. ¡°Woman, why do you cry so often? It¡¯s annoying to look at you. If you want to cry, go cry somewhere else. Don¡¯t be so annoying anymore. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt very uncomfortable when he heard Gu Xiaoqin crying so much. He originally wanted to comfort her, but when he said it out loud, it turned sour. Moreover, it was the opposite. He felt that he was really done for. Why could he be indifferent in front of anyone but Gu Xiaoqin? Not only did he have a harsh mouth, but he also liked to ridicule her for no reason. Moreover, he even said some nonsense or did something that he could not even speak. ¡°Jun Lin! Put me down quickly, I¡¯m almost dizzy. ¡± Lan Keqin said with dizziness. She felt his excitement, his excitement, and his love, so she let him hug her and spin around happily. But she was really dizzy, so she had to make him stop. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡­ I¡¯m too excited, I¡¯ve never been so excited. ¡± Di Junlin immediately stopped when he heard Lan Keqin say that she felt dizzy. Seeing her gently rubbing her little head with her hands, he asked anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head. Her short hair was also fluttering in the wind. She looked as ugly as she could be. Her long hair would not grow up unless it was more than a year old. However, even if she was so ugly that everyone felt horrible and disgusted, the man who was hugging her would never dislike her. ¡°No, I just woke up and am still not used to it. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him and said. She looked shyly at her parents and the reporters below. Then, she said, ¡°put me down first. I have a surprise for you. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s interest was piqued. He looked Lan Keqin up and down. Other than a Chiffon dress, she did not have anything on her. How dare she say that she was going to give him a surprise? ¡°Okay, I want to see what kind of surprise you are going to give me. ¡± He carefully put her down, his eyes smiling even more seductively than a Fox¡¯s eyes. ¡°Close Your eyes first, ¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Huh? ¡± He replied with a light ¡°HMM¡± as he somewhat understood. ¡°Be good, close your eyes. ¡± Lan Keqin was smiling like she was coaxing a child. ¡°Oh! Okay then, I¡¯ll close my eyes. ¡± Di Junlin replied with an adorable ¡°oh¡± . Hearing her words, he obediently closed his eyes. That long jade feather made Lan Keqin extremely envious. Her eyelashes were already long enough. She did not expect Di Junlin¡¯s eyelashes to be longer than hers. They were like two genuine fans. Lan Keqin looked at everyone with a red face, especially when so many cameras were pointed at her and Di Junlin. Her heart became nervous again ¡°HUFF! ¡± She took a deep breath, tiptoed, and looked up. She kissed Di Junlin in front of everyone. Initially, she only wanted to kiss him. After all, there were too many people here. However, when she wanted to leave his lips, it was already too late. Just as she was about to leave, di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish smile. He had already guessed that this was her surprise. She had just woken up and there was nothing on her body. Moreover, she had even asked him to close his eyes. If he could not guess, then he was not di Junlin. He grabbed her waist and locked her in his chest. He opened his fox-like Cunning Phoenix eyes and smiled devilishly. He kissed her lips again accurately. It was not easy to wait for this little woman to wake up. She had taken the initiative to kiss him once again. Moreover, there were so many cameras recording this. How could he let her go? A kiss that would cause the seas to dry up and the rocks to crumble. A kiss that would last forever. A kiss that would last through life and death. Awkward¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was feeling a little breathless from his kiss. At the same time, she was also feeling extremely awkward. The audience below were all reporters. It was so embarrassing. If Lan Keqin knew that this was the world premiere, she did not know how stunned she would be. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Bei Feng! Let¡¯s go down first. Don¡¯t block their cameras. ¡± Mother Lan saw that the reporters on their side were trying their best to take pictures of the happy couple kissing. She coughed awkwardly twice, tugged at Father Lan¡¯s sleeve, and pulled him down the stage. ¡°JERNE! Let¡¯s go down too! ¡± Nangong Yurou was embarrassed as she watched. Seeing di Junlin and Lan Keqin kissing like this, it was as if she had returned to the time when she was in love with Kass Jerne. Her face was red as she pulled him down the stage. ¡°Yurou! You¡¯re blushing. ¡± Kass Jerne smiled and teased her. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one blushing, ¡± Nangong Yurou softly retorted ¡­ ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m blushing now, but I¡¯ll make you blush when I go back tonight. ¡± The usually serious Kass Jerne couldn¡¯t resist her charming blushing face in front of Nangong Yurou, even though he was already forty years old. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s face became redder and redder. In this aspect, she was really very similar to Lan Keqin. They were already an old married couple, yet she was still so shy and cute in front of everyone. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t want to. I want to, okay? ¡± When Kass Jerne became shameless, he wasn¡¯t lying. Hearing this, Father Lan¡¯s mouth twitched. Chapter 280 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Yurou looked at him in a daze before she realized what he had said and grabbed his arm. If she didn¡¯t want it, what was the difference between her and him? Regardless of whether she wanted it or he wanted it, it was still the same thing. ¡°You¡¯re already 40 years old and you still don¡¯t know how to control yourself. Be careful, you¡¯ll age quickly. ¡± Nangong Yurou glared at him and said. It was said that the more men did it, the faster they would age. However, it seemed that time had not been lost on Kass Jerne. ¡°Hehe, look at me. I do it almost every night, and I¡¯m still as young as ever. ¡± Kass Jerne said. He was really happy for now, because their eldest daughter didn¡¯t die and was raised by his elder sister. As for Yueying, they would definitely teach her properly when they returned and wouldn¡¯t let her make any more mistakes. Even if she lost her identity as a princess, she was still their daughter. ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Yurou was completely speechless towards Kass Jerne. ¡°Brother and sister-in-law are still as loving as ever. They¡¯ve been married for so long, and their love is still so enviable. ¡± SMURF laughed lightly. She felt as if she had returned to the past, when the four of them were together. ¡°sister and brother-in-law are the same! Look, Bei Feng is still holding your hand. ¡± Kass Jerne smiled and asked, ¡°Oh right, sister! Where have you and brother-in-law been living all these years? I¡¯ve sent people to look for you before, but no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t find you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all this slowly when we get back. I can¡¯t explain it to you right now. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and replied. She looked at Lan Keqin, who had been kissed by Di Junlin until she was dizzy, and said, ¡°Keqin can have king¡¯s landing to protect her. I¡¯ll be at ease for the rest of my life. ¡± ¡°SISTER! brother-in-law! Thank you for raising Keqin to adulthood. ¡± Kass Jerne sincerely thanked Lan Keqin and Lan Keqin. He didn¡¯t know why his sister didn¡¯t tell him that Keqin was her daughter, but he knew that she definitely had a reason. ¡°AIYO! Young Master di is so domineering and handsome. Look at how domineering he is when he is holding Keqin¡¯s lips together. He is simply too handsome. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was overjoyed when she saw Di Junlin and Lan Keqin kissing passionately. She was extremely envious. If only the man she loved in the future could be so romantic. It was a pity that her first kiss was eaten by a pig. ¡°Is he really that handsome? I think it¡¯s okay! It¡¯s just so-so. ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes filled with pink bubbles of envy as she looked at Di Junlin. He was instantly jealous, but he refused to admit that he had a good impression of Gu Xiaoqin. Thinking of the face that was fifty percent similar to Di Junlin¡¯s, he touched his own face and said sourly. In fact, he was already complaining in his heart, ¡°why, why is di Junlin so¡­ so handsome with no blind spots? ¡± In fact, young master Chu, you also have a face with no blind spots, but compared to young master Di, you are still a little inferior. Unless you are young Master Situ, you can not compare to young master Di¡¯s beauty. It is beauty, not handsomeness. Do you know that? ¡°Tsk, young master Di is handsome. If the person young master Di likes is me, I¡¯ll marry him immediately. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a chuckle. Actually, she was telling the truth. Which woman didn¡¯t like a person like Di Junlin? However, she never had any thoughts about Di Junlin. Not to mention that he was Lan Keqin¡¯s man, just his cold appearance made her not dare to get close to him. She was just saying it. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s jumping up and down appearance made Chu Jinfeng want to give her a beating and punish her severely. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay too! I think I¡¯m more handsome. ¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m more handsome too. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan felt a blow when they heard Gu Xiaoqin say that Di Junlin was very handsome. Especially Bai Lan. He was the best actor of Bai Lan. Di Junlin had completely stolen the limelight today. It was already good enough to leave a shadow for him during the live broadcast. However, Gu Xiaoqin praised Di Junlin so generously. How was he going to live as the best actor? ¡°Are you guys bored? I didn¡¯t even say that I¡¯m more handsome than young master Di. Are you guys embarrassed? ¡± Situ lingying looked very happy on the surface. He sincerely wished Lan Keqin well, but when he saw this scene, he still felt a sharp pain in his heart. When he heard Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s words, he actually smiled and started to joke with them. When he saw their defeated looks, he suddenly felt a lot better? ¡°¡­¡± When Situ lingying said this, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were so aggrieved that they shut their mouths. It was really terrible. Why did God make Di Junlin and Situ lingying so handsome? Not even a beautiful word could describe their looks. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was amused by their expressions and could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t laugh. ¡± Yi Xuan looked back and looked at her sulkily. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t laugh, I won¡¯t laugh, Hahaha! I won¡¯t laugh. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pursed her lips and said that she would not laugh, but she could not help but laugh out loud. Chen Hao did not say anything at the side. He just looked at her quietly. He felt that even if he could not fall in love with her, he was satisfied to see her laughing so happily and so blissfully. After the fun was over, the two people on the stage had finished kissing. ¡°Jun Lin! I was almost suffocated by your kiss just now. ¡± As soon as Di Junlin released Lan Keqin, she started to complain with a red face. ¡°Isn¡¯t there no such thing? And I will leave the last breath of air for you. I definitely won¡¯t suffocate you. ¡± He curled his lips and said with an evil smile. At first, he really didn¡¯t think that the gift this girl was talking about was a kiss. It wasn¡¯t until he closed his eyes that he completely guessed it. ¡°Who¡­ who wants your last breath of air? It¡¯s better to keep it for your own use. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was deeply moved. She raised her eyes and stared at him as she said this. When he said that he wanted to leave his last breath of air for her, he meant that he had given her his only chance to live. She didn¡¯t want it. Either they died together, or she wanted to share her last breath. ¡°We share it together. ¡± Di Junlin and Lan Keqin thought the same thing in their minds once again. However, Lan Keqin was thinking in her heart, but he said it out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s share it together. ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned for a moment, then she smiled sweetly and said. Di Junlin also smiled. He took out the ring again from the pocket of his suit, then knelt down in front of her on one knee and looked at her with deep affection. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Agree to my proposal and let me take care of you for the rest of your life, okay? ¡± Fortunately, when he carried her in excitement earlier, he quickly put the ring back into the pocket of his suit. Otherwise, the proposal would have been very embarrassing. Chapter 281 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m willing. Not only do I have to agree to your proposal, but I also have to agree to marry you. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s smile was incomparably blissful. Even though she was disfigured now, she had to admit that she was beautiful. Moreover, her left face was leaning against the stage, so the camera captured her looking very beautiful. Her smile infected many people. Countless people looked at her and smiled, but there were traces of tears in her eyes. The chance of turning from a vegetable into a normal person was really slim, but she successfully turned back into a normal person. But all of this was thanks to the proud man who loved her deeply. ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to marry you. ¡± Di Junlin took out the angel ring from the ring box, then pulled her left and right to put it on her. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Is this an angel? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the angel ring on her finger in surprise. How could the world make such a realistic angel-like but exquisite ring? ¡°Yes, because I hope you can wake up soon, so this Angel Ring was designed by me personally. Now that you¡¯ve really woken up, I¡­ I¡¯m so happy. ¡± Di Junlin gentlemanly placed a kiss on Lan Keqin¡¯s hand. He slowly stood up and wrapped his arms around her small waist. ¡°today¡¯s interview ends here. It¡¯s been hard on all of you. I¡¯ll be the host today. My personal bodyguard, Arthur, will bring all of you to the king¡¯s landing hotel for a good meal. ¡± Di Junlin was very happy. He had seen the encouragement that these reporters had given Lan Keqin. Yi Xuan and the others were quite efficient. At least these reporters didn¡¯t make him so hateful. In fact, young master Di, no matter how good the reporters were in the past, didn¡¯t you still hate them? It was just that today, because Little Keqin had woken up, everything was pleasing to the eye. The reporters:¡±¡­¡±Did they hear wrongly Young Master di actually wanted to treat them to a meal at the Jun Lin Hotel? Di Junlin held Lan Keqin in his arms as he led lan and the others out of the Sea city park under the astonished gazes of the reporters. This time, they didn¡¯t return to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. Instead, they returned to the seascape building. This was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s first time coming to the SEASCAPE building. Seeing the scenery inside, he had to say that Di Junlin had good taste and knew how to enjoy it. ¡°Keqin! Do you feel that young master Di and young master Chu are becoming more and more alike? ¡± After playing for the entire afternoon, everyone was taking a stroll by the seaside. Gu Xiaoqin saw Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin in front of her. No matter how she looked at it, they looked very similar. Hence, she pulled Lan Keqin over and asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered this before, but the two of them can¡¯t be brothers. One is surnamed Chu and the other is surnamed Di. These two things are unrelated. It¡¯s impossible. ¡± Lan Keqin waved her hand and said. Because she hadn¡¯t walked for a long time, she didn¡¯t walk for long before she started to feel exhausted. She seemed to be very tired and her footsteps slowed down. ¡°But, I said before that you might be aunt Yurou¡¯s daughter. You also said that it¡¯s impossible. Are you really his daughter? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kicked the sand on the beach. Lan Keqin felt tired. She said to Di Junlin, ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll rest here for a while. You guys go play first! ¡± ¡°Go back and rest if you¡¯re tired. ¡± Di Junlin quickly walked to her side. She had just recovered from a serious illness and was pregnant. He was about to carry her back to the villa when Lan Keqin stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiaoqin and I will stay here to enjoy the sea breeze. You and Jinfeng and lingying can go play. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her anxiously. She had stayed in the room for more than a month and smelled the disinfectant every day. She wanted to throw up just thinking about it now. Now that she had finally woken up, she needed to breathe more fresh air. ¡°Alright then! You and Xiaoqin stay here. I will come back to pick you up later. ¡± Di Junlin let her be. As long as she did not jump around, he was still very relieved. However, he did not forget to ask Gu Xiaoqin to take care of Lan Keqin when he left. When di Junlin turned around and walked to Situ lingying and the rest, all of their faces were filled with smiles that deserved a beating. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± He frowned and asked in a bad mood. ¡°Go and play! Go and play! HAHAHA! Why does it feel like xiaoke is talking to a child? ¡± Yi Xuan could not help but cover his stomach and laugh. When he thought of Lan Keqin saying, ¡°you guys go and play! ¡± He felt that it was very funny. Di Junlin would go and play? Just thinking about it made him feel a little incredulous. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Bai Lan also laughed. Even Situ Lingying, Chu Jinfeng, Jack, and Chen Hao could not help but purse their lips and laugh. ¡°You also said that Xin ¡®Er said, ¡®you guys go play! ¡® Instead of saying, ¡®you go play¡¯ . What a fool. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Yi Xuan with disdain. He mocked him for being a child. Wasn¡¯t he mocking himself for being a child too? ¡°COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± When he said this, Yi Xuan choked on his own saliva. ¡°serves you right. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him coldly. ¡°Chen Hao, Jack, do you have any way to make the scar on Keqin¡¯s face disappear? It¡¯s the kind of medicine that won¡¯t harm her and won¡¯t affect the baby. ¡± Di Junlin walked in front and asked Jack and Chen Hao who were behind him. He didn¡¯t mind the SCAR ON LAN Keqin¡¯s face, but she was a woman after all, and which woman would be willing to wear a centipede scar on her face? Although the skin removal surgery could restore her appearance, she had to give birth to a child. Moreover, the plastic surgery was very painful, so he felt sorry for her. ¡°You have to know that we are doctors, not plastic surgeons. ¡± Jack was speechless. did Di Junlin really think that they were omnipotent? ¡°But you can go to the world¡¯s largest plastic surgery hospital and ask. Maybe there will be something that you want. ¡± Jack added on. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Plastic surgery hospitals all operate scalpels, or they use drugs that are very harmful to the body. Moreover, they suffer. ¡± Chen Hao, who was naturally stunned, did not stay at that moment. Instead, he directly denied what Jack said. ¡°Then what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me Keqin will have to stay in the hospital for a period of time? ¡± Di Junlin could not bear to see her suffer. He did not want to see her suffer anymore. The omnipotent him also had times when he was helpless. ¡°You can try to buy some fresh ice mountain snow lotuses. I heard that this not only nourishes the body, but also beautifies the face. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Di Junlin coldly and said. He recalled that when he was on a mission, he passed by a Snow Mountain. At that time, his arm was accidentally injured, but he happened to find a Snow Lotus on the snow mountain. After eating it, he applied some on the wound He didn¡¯t expect that after the wound healed, there wouldn¡¯t be any scars. ¡°How did you know that this would be useful? ¡± Di Junlin looked at him inquisitively as he asked. He didn¡¯t expect that he and Chu Jinfeng would get along like this one day. Chapter 282 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°In the past, I accidentally injured myself and used an iceberg Snow Lotus. After I recovered, there were no scars left behind. However, this is extremely precious. Even if you have the money, you might not be able to buy it. Even if you can buy it, you have to consume it immediately. Otherwise, the effects wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡± Chu Jinfeng continued. Every time he saw the hideous scar on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He hoped that she would recover as soon as possible. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you. ¡± Di Junlin thanked Chu Jinfeng once more. Regardless of whether the iceberg Snow Lotus would have any effect on Lan Keqin¡¯s scar or not, he still had to thank Chu Jinfeng. ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re welcome. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s expression was a little uncomfortable. In the past, when he met Di Junlin, they would ignore each other. The sudden change made him and Di Junlin uncomfortable. Chen Hao looked at their expressions. He really wanted to say, ¡°why don¡¯t the two of you just get to know each other? ¡± But he was afraid that Chu Jinfeng would scold him. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should go back. If Keqin needs me for anything, just give me a call. ¡± Chu Jinfeng faced the sea and said with a dazed expression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get er Lin to send you back, ¡± Di Junlin said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back too. I¡¯ve been busy with your and Keqin¡¯s matters. There¡¯s already a huge pile of my documents waiting for me to handle. ¡± Situ lingying also said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back too. I¡¯ll go back tonight to read tomorrow¡¯s script. Otherwise, I¡¯ll forget my lines again during the filming tomorrow, ¡± Bai Lan also said. ¡°What about me? ¡± Yi Xuan pointed at his own head. His brothers had all left, what about him? ¡°If you have nothing better to do, go find something else to do. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll get someone to send you back one by one. ¡± Di Junlin did not ask anyone to stay. Lan Keqin had finally woken up. He wanted to have a good time with her. He did not want Yi Xuan and Bai Lan to ruin their fun. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±He did not say that he wanted to leave. Why did he chase him away He wanted to stay for dinner. Jack saw Yi Xuan¡¯s Sullen look and felt that it was funny. However, he held back his laughter. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Chen Hao drove here just now. He can just drive back, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said indifferently. Then, he walked to Chen Hao and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Hao looked at Gu Xiaoqin behind him. He reluctantly said, ¡°okay. ¡°. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s getting late. I should go back too. Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that it was almost time. She stood up and patted the sand on her body. Lan Keqin was di Junlin¡¯s fianc??e now. It was obviously not good for her to stay in his villa for no reason. So, she decided to go back to her own hut. ¡°Why are you thinking of going back? There¡¯s a place to stay here. Besides, I¡¯m worried about you going back alone. ¡± Lan Keqin had become more careful about everything. After that incident, she knew that there were many hidden dangers. Moreover, Gu Xiaoqin was her friend. She was afraid that someone would try to harm Gu Xiaoqin. She was not afraid of threats, but she was afraid that Gu Xiaoqin would get hurt. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to say that she could go back on her own, but she was suddenly interrupted by Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Keqin! Chen Hao and I will go back first. Take care of your body and don¡¯t be too tired. ¡± Chu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t tell how he felt about Lan Keqin. He clearly liked her, but he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Alright then! Be careful on your way. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She was sincerely grateful to Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao. If they hadn¡¯t saved her, she and her baby wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. ¡°Keqin! I can ask Chen Hao to send me back, Hehe! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly ran to Chen Hao¡¯s side and said. Although she didn¡¯t want to trouble Chen Hao, it was better than disturbing the two of them. ¡°Alright then! Chen Hao! Jinfeng! Xiaoqin, please send her back. ¡± Lan Keqin handed Gu Xiaoqin to Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Keqin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely send Xiaoqin home safely. ¡± Chen Hao patted his chest and said quickly. In fact, Lan Keqin didn¡¯t need to say anything. He would also protect Gu Xiaoqin well and wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. Chu Jinfeng coldly glanced at him and Gu Xiaoqin, then said sourly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Then he turned around and left. ¡°Keqin worships. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao made a goodbye gesture to Lan Keqin at the same time. ¡°Bye bye! ¡± Lan Keqin also waved her hand and looked at them with some reluctance. ¡°Keqin! We¡¯re leaving too. Remember to take care of yourself. ¡± Situ lingying also walked to her side at this time and said gently. ¡°Little Keqin! Bye. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan also waved their hands. They wanted to hug each other, but someone in front of them was staring at them. They didn¡¯t dare to do that because they were afraid that their hands would be gone just like that. ¡°Bye bye! Be careful on your way. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Seeing their backs, her nose started to ache. Although she didn¡¯t speak to them for more than a month, she could hear their concern and feel their care. Now that everyone had left, she instantly felt indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They just went home separately. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t see them anymore. ¡± Di Junlin walked over and hugged her from behind. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little sad. ¡± She knew. After all, they all had their own homes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back too! Father and mother should have cooked the food. ¡± Di Junlin remembered that mother Lan said that she was going to cook today, so he didn¡¯t ask the cook to bring the food over. ¡°Who are your parents? They are my parents. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and said with a SNORT. ¡°sooner or later. ¡± He smiled and carried her all the way back. ¡°Junlin! Put me down. It won¡¯t be good if father and mother see us later. ¡± Lan Keqin was embarrassed to death. Not only were her parents in the villa, but her biological parents were also there. If they saw di Junlin carrying her back, how embarrassing would that be? ¡°They all saw us kissing. What¡¯s so bad about that? ¡± Di Junlin ignored her and carried her all the way back. ¡°Jun Lin! You guys are back? The food is just ready. COME AND EAT! ¡± Mother Lan was carrying a bowl of meatball soup. She had just come out from the kitchen and was about to bring it to the dining room. She then called for them to eat and came back. ¡°Eh? Where are Jin Feng and Yi Xuan? ¡± Mother Lan did not see them and could not help but ask. She even looked behind her neck. ¡°They had something to do. They all went back. ¡± Di Junlin carefully placed Lan Keqin down and said. Actually, it was not that he did not want them to eat. It was just that Ling Ying and the others were really busy. During this period of time, they had been busy with his matters and had almost delayed their own work. Some matters could not be delayed for too long. He knew better than anyone that there would be plenty of opportunities to treat them to meals in the future. Chapter 283 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! Is that so? Then I¡¯ll cook a table full of dishes for them another day. After all, they¡¯ve helped us a lot. We should properly thank them. ¡± After speaking, mother lan carried the ball soup into the dining room. ¡°Jenny! Yurou, let¡¯s go and eat. ¡± Father Lan came out and called for Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne. When he saw Di Junlin and Lan Keqin, he smiled and said, ¡°Junlin and Keqin are back. Hurry up and go. You¡¯re just in time for dinner. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a faint ¡°okay¡± . When he saw Father Lan and mother Lan¡¯s busy figures, he saw the woman he loved the most in his arms. This was the first time he felt true warmth. This feeling was very warm and heartwarming. Even if his heart was cold, it would still be warm. The feeling when he was with the old man was different. In front of him, the old man was completely like an old child. Sometimes, he wondered if the old man was his grandfather or if he was the old man¡¯s grandfather. Every time he saw the old man, he couldn¡¯t help but scold him because he didn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. Seeing Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou slowly walking over, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was extremely complicated. She looked at them in a daze, then looked at Father Lan beside her. Seeing that he nodded, she called out, ¡°Daddy! Mommy! ¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. She knew that they were expecting her to call out to them because their eyes were filled with anticipation. They probably never dreamed that she was still alive. How sad was Nangong¡¯s mother these eighteen years That was why she got a heart attack because of her. ¡°Good Child. ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou felt their noses ache. When they heard Lan Keqin call out ¡°Mommy and Daddy¡± , they immediately cried. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first! Keqin just woke up today, don¡¯t let her be overjoyed. ¡± Di Junlin said lightly. The reason why he stimulated her in the morning was so that she could wake up earlier, but what she needed now was more rest. ¡°JUNLIN! Come out for this old man. ¡± Just as Di Junlin and the others turned around to go to the restaurant, grandfather Di¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. ¡°Uncle Di is here? ¡± Kass Jerne, Nangong Yurou, and Father Lan spoke almost at the same time. Emperor Junlin furrowed his brows. Why did he feel that this ¡°uncle di¡± was so¡­ ¡­ Awkward ? ? Couldn¡¯t he change his address? Because his surname was Di as well. Even though he knew that Kass Jerne and the others were calling him old di, he still felt that it was strange. ¡°The chairman is here? ¡± Lan Keqin was a little surprised. Because of the previous incident, even though Emperor Junlin had mentioned it when she was in a vegetative state, she was still a little afraid. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Di Junlin, but she was afraid that he didn¡¯t like her. Could it be that Di Junlin saw today¡¯s news and came here? Then was he here to interrogate her Or was he here for what? Lan Keqin was a little nervous, but she quickly sorted out her emotions. No matter who it was now, they couldn¡¯t separate di Junlin and Lan Keqin. ¡°Junlin! Come out for this old man. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door again. His voice still sounded a little tense? ¡°Did you close the door when we first came in? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes as she looked at Di Junlin and asked. He had only carried her into the door earlier and his hands were not free. How could he close the door? ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Di Junlin was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°I asked Er Lin and the others to close the door. ¡± He only needed a look, and Er Lin and Er Qi understood. ¡°But, Jack hasn¡¯t entered the door yet! ¡± Lan Keqin said. When Chu Jinfeng left, she saw jack run over and say something to Chen Hao. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin looked around and really did not see Jack. He had actually forgotten about his existence. ¡°Junlin! You should go and open the door for the chairman first. ¡± Lan Keqin thought about how old Di Junlin was and how he was still shouting loudly outside. Just thinking about it made her feel pitiful. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin listened to her and walked over. He opened the door and saw the furious di Junlin. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Towards di Junlin, every time he thought about what he had said to Lan Keqin last time, he would be filled with anger. ¡°You Scoundrel¡­ who speaks to grandfather like this? ¡± Old Man di stared at Di Junlin with his walking stick in his hand. Originally, he wanted to say, ¡°you scoundrel. ¡± But now, he was speaking in front of Di Junlin and not in private. Hence, he changed his words. As a grandfather, he had to be so sullen. He was really drunk. ¡°UNCLE DI! ¡± Kass Jerne, Nangong Yurou, and Father Lan all walked out and shouted when they saw old man di. ¡°Yurou and JERNE are here too! HEHE! ¡± Old Man di was a little happy when he saw the two of them. When he saw Father Lan, he asked, ¡°you are¡­ Bei Feng? ¡± ¡°UNCLE DI! It¡¯s me. Come in First, sit down and talk. ¡± Father Lan saw that old master Di had a head full of white hair. Twenty years had passed, and his body was no longer as strong as it was back then. After all, he was still an old man. ¡°Good, good, good. Bei Feng is still the best! ¡± Old Master di was helped into the living room by Father Lan. As he walked, he spoke with a tone that was completely filled with criticism of Di Junlin for being unfilial to him. Even when he was here, he was still not allowed to enter. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± Seeing father LAN help old master di into the living room, what else could he say? That was his father-in-law¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey! YOUNG MASTER DI! Why are you outside? ¡± Jack came back and saw Di Junlin standing outside with a stinky look on his face. He asked Jack Curiously. This was the first time he saw him with a stinky face. He actually suffered a setback? ¡°where did you go just now? ¡± He asked. ¡°I went to see Chen Hao off! ¡± Jack answered directly. He frowned and looked at him in confusion. He asked again, ¡°when did you become good friends with that idiot? ¡± Forgive Chen Hao for being a natural idiot. In the one month that Di Junlin had spent with him, he could be considered to have seen Chen Hao¡¯s natural idiot. Other than in medicine, he was completely natural idiot. ¡°because we have the same topic to talk about. ¡± Jack said proudly. If he had not seen Chen Hao¡¯s medical skills with his own eyes, he would never believe that there were people in this world who had the same medical skills as him. The only flaw was that he was a natural dork. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you spend too much time with him, be careful that you don¡¯t become a dork too. ¡± Di Junlin coldly threw him a sentence and strode inside. He was not belittling or mocking Chen Hao, but Chen Hao¡¯s natural dork was really¡­ ¡­ It really drove people crazy sometimes ¡­ ¡°I became a dullness too? How did I become a dullness? ¡± Jack blinked his eyes blankly. When he came to his senses, he saw that Di Junlin had already gone far away, so he also hurried inside. As he walked, he said, ¡°I say, young master Di, are you saying that my Iq is low in disguise? ¡± What he meant was that Chen Hao was a natural dullness. If he had stayed with Chen Hao for too long, if his IQ was low, he would also be infected by Chen Hao and become a natural dullness? Chapter 284 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You said it yourself. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t turn around, but the smile on his lips was very obvious. ¡°¡­¡± Jack felt a pain in his balls. Even a person with an Iq of 180 would be defeated in front of Di Junlin. How high was his Iq? ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I have a question that I really want to know. How high is your Iq? ¡± Jack entered and changed his shoes. He looked at Di Junlin, who was also changing his slippers, and asked. ¡°only an idiot would ask this question. Also, my Iq is not something you can imagine. ¡± Di Junlin coldly threw this sentence at him and left again. Jack:¡±¡­¡±what the F * Ck. Just now, he said that his Iq was low, and now he said that he was an idiot. His IQ was not low. He was not an idiot. It was only when he met you that his iq became low and he became an idiot because you were a monster. Jack grumbled in his heart. Father Lan brought old man di directly into the restaurant. After all, it was time to eat. ¡°Uncle Di? ¡± When mother Lan saw old master Di, she was surprised for a moment. When she saw his white hair, she felt a little sad and called out to him. Speaking of which, she had been hugged by him when she was young. Time really did not forgive people. ¡°Ming Li is here too? ¡± Old Master Di was very happy to see so many juniors that he had not seen for a long time. He had almost forgotten the purpose of his visit to the seaside restaurant. ¡°Why are all of you in Jun Lin¡¯s house? ¡± Old Master di asked in puzzlement. He had seen it on the news and knew that Lan Keqin was the daughter of Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. He also knew that she had been in a car accident and that she had been disfigured. Therefore, without saying anything, he led Zhang Jun and his bodyguards to Haicheng Park. What happened in the end? When he arrived, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow inside. He was really angered to death. Then, he went to the sea view building again. However, on the way, there was a project in the company that needed his approval. Hence, he went to the DI family again. He only finished his work in the afternoon. When he arrived at the sea view building, it was already this time. ¡°We¡­ ¡± Mother Lan was about to speak when Lan Keqin brought over a cup of tea. ¡°Chairman! Please have some tea. ¡± Lan Keqin placed the Cup of tea beside Di Junlin and called out to him nervously. ¡°AIYO! Keqin, quickly put it down. You have just recovered from a serious illness. Just let that rascal do all the work. ¡± Di Junlin looked up and saw that it was Lan Keqin. He hurriedly took the cup from her hand and placed it on the dining table. He wanted to pull Lan Keqin to sit down when Di Junlin¡¯s voice rang out from behind. ¡°Old man! Who are you calling a rascal? ¡± The threatening tone made di Junlin¡¯s hands tremble and his back turned cold. He turned his stiff neck to look at di Junlin and chuckled, ¡°Junlin! Did you hear wrongly? ¡± Although grandfather Di was laughing, his expression was pitiful as he stared at Di Junlin. ¡°My ears are very good. Don¡¯t use that pitiful expression of yours. ¡± The corner of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he spoke to him rudely. Father Lan and mother Lan:¡±¡­¡± Kass Jerne and his wife:¡±¡­¡± [ UNCLE DI! Where did your dignity go? Why did you see your own grandson and you¡­ your grandson? ] Everyone had such a sentence in their hearts. It wasn¡¯t that they were scolding grandfather di, but that he was so weak in front of Di Junlin that they couldn¡¯t believe it. Was this still the imposing and domineering uncle Di that they used to know? Other than their own father, di Junlin was basically their idol. But now¡­ ¡­ It seemed like he couldn¡¯t afford to be injured ¡­ ¡°Why did you come here today? Why didn¡¯t you return to your villa? ¡± Emperor Junlin snorted as he walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and pulled her into his embrace. It was as though Di Junlin was bullying her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it, but once you say it, this old man will get angry. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you You suddenly left the Di Family Group to me, an old man, to manage. You didn¡¯t even tell me that my granddaughter-in-law was injured. Do you think you¡¯re going to anger me to death Or are you going to anger me to death?¡± Grandfather di sat on the chair and said in a bad mood. When he saw the injury on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, he almost couldn¡¯t help but roar. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still not angry to death? And you¡¯re still so lively. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him, ignoring his angry and aggrieved gaze. He looked at Father Lan and the others and said, ¡°uncle, aunt! King Jenny, Queen Nangong! Jack! Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re driving me crazy. Driving me crazy. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin was so angry that he stomped his feet. He was just like an old child. After saying so much, he was so angry that he died. In the end, he was still as lively as Di Junlin had said. Di Junlin was choked until his face turned red. He took his walking stick and stomped on the floor. The atmosphere turned towards the dining table. ¡°chairman, don¡¯t be angry. Being angry is not good for your health. Junlin was just joking with you. ¡± Lan Keqin bumped Di Junlin with her arm. She playfully blinked her eyes, indicating that he should not go against Di Junlin. Di Junlin pursed his lips and pulled Lan Keqin to sit down. He first served her a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°drink some chicken soup to nourish your body. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin happily agreed. She had not eaten by herself for a long time. Now that she saw so many dishes cooked by her mother, her appetite was aroused just by smelling the fragrance. After di Junlin served Lan Keqin a bowl of chicken soup, he took another bowl and served a bowl of meatball soup. He placed it in front of old master Di and said in a neutral voice, ¡°take it. Eat after you finish it. ¡± Although his tone towards Di Junlin wasn¡¯t good, his actions showed that he still cared about Di Junlin a lot. In this world, the only person who could get emperor Junlin to scoop up rice and soup was Lan Keqin and the silly di Junlin. He knew that Di Junlin¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t good, so he let him drink some hot soup before eating because it warmed his stomach. ¡°chairman, eat a drumstick. ¡± Lan Keqin picked up a drumstick. She felt that if she didn¡¯t get something for Di Junlin, she wouldn¡¯t feel good no matter what. ¡°AIYO! Thank you, Keqin. You should still eat the drumstick. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you should eat more nutritious food. ¡± Grandfather di hurriedly picked up the drumstick in her bowl and let her eat it. ¡°Also! In the future, call me grandfather and not chairman. It sounds so unfamiliar. Moreover, you¡¯re the daughter-in-law of King¡¯s landing, which is also my granddaughter-in-law. If you call me chairman again, I¡¯ll be heartbroken. ¡± Grandfather di was very playful. His personality was much more outgoing than when he was young. After he finished speaking, he coaxed Lan Keqin, ¡°Keqin! This old man wants to hear you call me grandfather. ¡± His eyes were sparkling as he stared at her. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±is this really old master di? Chapter 285 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He was completely different from the last time she saw him. The last time she saw him, he was majestic, fierce, and very domineering. But this time, this completely overturned his image in her heart. Even if Emperor Junlin had told her that grandfather di was only testing her sincerity, she still felt that the contrast between grandfather di and her was too great. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She smiled, and the hideous scar on her face looked even more disgusting, making people feel even more malevolent. However, old master Di didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. His eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Good Child. ¡± Old Master di laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He suddenly thought of something and screamed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, GRANDPA? ¡± ¡°How can you be uncle di? ¡± ¡°Old man, what are you shouting for? ¡± When old master Di shouted, he scared everyone. They all stood up and asked him. Di Junlin frowned and looked at him in a bad mood. He held Lan Keqin who was sitting beside him with one hand, afraid that old master Di would scare her. ¡°AIYO! My granddaughter-in-law, quickly let grandfather take a look. ¡± Di Junlin got up from his seat with a rub. His speed was so fast that it made people tongue-tied. He walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and slapped di Junlin¡¯s hand away. Then, he carefully pulled her up. He looked left and then looked again. When he saw that Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach was flat, he was instantly stunned. ¡°Ah! Where¡¯s my great-grandson? Keqin, why is your stomach still flat? Where¡¯s my great-grandson? Did he die in a car accident last time? ¡± Grandfather di kept asking his great-grandson. If he knew that his great-grandson was gone, he would definitely skin the person who harmed Lan Keqin, no matter who it was. ¡°WHOOSH! ¡± When everyone heard what grandfather Di said, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They thought that something had happened to him, but it turned out that it was because of this. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ Because of this? The others knew that Lan Keqin was pregnant, but Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t know. They widened their eyes and looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach in surprise. Their speed was the same as grandfather Di¡¯s. It was frighteningly fast, and they reached Lan Keqin¡¯s side in an instant. ¡°Keqin! Are you pregnant? Is the baby still there? ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou asked nervously at the same time. This was not only Lan Keqin¡¯s baby, but also their grandson or granddaughter. ¡°Let go of Keqin first. The baby in her stomach is still there. She is only three months old now. Because she has been lying in the hospital bed for a month, her nutrition can¡¯t keep up. The baby is still very young and can¡¯t be seen. ¡± Di Junlin stood up speechlessly and held Lan Keqin in his arms again. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. ¡± When grandfather Di and the other two heard that the baby was still there, their hearts that were filled with fear finally settled down. Then, they returned to their seats. ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! Keqin hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time. She must be hungry. ¡± Di Junlin said indifferently. After saying that, he returned to his babysitting appearance. He would fill Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl with soup and then fill her bowl with food. Originally, Grandfather di, Kass Jerne, and Father Lan all wanted to fill Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl with food. However, when they saw the babysitting appearance of Di Junlin, they could only fill their bowls with food. After the meal, it was almost 7.30 pm. Kass Jerne, Nangong Yurou, and the others chatted for a while before they finally decided to leave the seaview building. After all, Kass yueying was still in country A. They had to go to the presidential palace to take a look. They were afraid that Kass yueying would hold a grudge against them. If they did not handle this matter carefully at this time, the incident today would definitely leave an indelible pain in Yueying¡¯s heart. Even if she had committed an unforgivable mistake, she was still their daughter. ¡°FATHER! Mother! Be careful on your way. Also, have a good talk with yuying. Don¡¯t let her make another mistake. ¡± When Lan Keqin sent Kasi yueying away, Nangong Yurou went up to hold their hands and instructed them. She was also a person who was about to become a mother. Just thinking about it made her understand the hearts of Nangong Yurou and the others. When she learned that Kasi Yueying was her biological sister, she no longer hated her. After all, she was her biological sister. Moreover, when Yuying treated her like that, she did not know her true identity. She believed that if Kasi Yueying knew that she was her biological sister, she would not treat her like that, because they both had the same blood flowing in their bodies. ¡°Keqin! You are really too kind and understanding. I am really grateful that sister can help us to teach you so well and be so sensible. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s eyes were moist as she held her hand. If she did not have to go back to see Yuying, she would not have wanted to leave Lan Keqin no matter what. ¡°Since Yuying is my sister, I do not want to see her make mistakes step by step. Now that she is still young, I can only teach her well. She will definitely change. ¡± Lan Keqin said, but in her heart, she was puzzled. Could Kasi yueying really turn over a new leaf? Every time she thought of the kick Kasi Yueying gave her after she got into a car accident, she still felt very scared. Her viciousness had already exceeded her age. ¡°En! We will leave first. You just recovered today. Rest well for a few days. ¡± Nangong Yurou hugged Lan Keqin before getting into the car with Kass Jerne. ¡°SISTER! brother-in-law, goodbye. ¡± Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne said goodbye to father and mother Lan behind them. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Father and mother Lan also waved their hands. ¡°FATHER AND MOTHER! Let¡¯s go back too. ¡± Lan Keqin held their hands and said, then turned around and returned to the seaview building. Di Junlin watched from behind and was almost angered to death. His little woman was really too kind. Wanting Kasi Yueying to turn over a new leaf It was simply harder than plucking the moon from the sky. After Lan Keqin, father and mother Lan returned to the villa and chatted with Jack and grandfather Di for a while, she became sleepy. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You¡¯re too kind. The one who will get hurt like this will only be you. ¡± As soon as they went upstairs and entered the bedroom, di Junlin hugged her from behind and said with a pained expression. He liked her innocence and kindness, but those who were too kind would always be the ones at a disadvantage. It was okay to be kind to others, but it depended on who the person was. Lan Keqin smiled sweetly. She turned around and hugged di Junlin tightly, feeling the warmth of hugging him once again. ¡°I know, but I¡¯ve been reborn. I¡¯m no longer the same person I was before. I said that I would change my cowardice and cowardice because of you. Yueying is my biological sister after all. I just want to give her a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t hate her. I even forgive her because she¡¯s my biological sister. ¡°However, I will protect myself in the future. I will never let anyone hurt me again. If she makes a mistake in the future, I will be the first one to punish her, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin finished what she wanted to say in one breath. Chapter 286 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She knew what Di Junlin meant. He was worried that she would be too kind and that he would be at a disadvantage if he were to encounter such a situation in the future. Moreover, many people were like that. The more you didn¡¯t do anything to punish the person who hurt you, the more she would hurt you. But what could be done about it? It was still the same saying. Kasi Yueying was still her biological sister. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that she was her biological sister. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be hurt by her in the future. Although I¡¯ve never interacted with her before, her fierce personality has been there since she was young. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for her to change completely, even if you¡¯re her sister. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her and said. Then, he brought her to the bedside and sat her down. He took out her pajamas from the wardrobe. ¡°was her personality like this when she was young? ¡± Lan Keqin said in shock. How could it be? It was like this when she was young. Then, why didn¡¯t Papa Jenny and Mama Nangong notice it? ¡°That¡¯s right. The only thing I exposed was that she abused her servants. You have no idea how many servants she killed. ¡°originally, I planned to continue exposing the fact that she killed her servants. But since you said so, I¡¯ll let her off for now. ¡°However, this will not happen again. Otherwise, even if she is your biological sister, I will definitely not let her off. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone turned cold. He had never thought that kasyuying would be Lan Keqin¡¯s biological sister. Otherwise, her murder would have long been known by the world and she would have been punished accordingly How could she still have the peace and comfort of hiding in the Presidential Palace? ¡°Thank you, Junlin! This is the only time. My heart can only tolerate it once. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled as she hugged di Junlin and gave him a kiss. She really loved him to death. ¡°MMM! Go take a shower. It¡¯s getting late. You need to rest more. Sleeping now is the best time for you to recover. ¡± Di Junlin kissed her forehead and passed her pajamas. This girl, didn¡¯t she know that he had been celibate for more than a month And she even unintentionally teased him. Sigh¡­ ¡­ Originally! The baby was so healthy that he could continue to enjoy his benefits. But after this incident, he would be abstinent for ten months. Poor him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin held the pajamas and when she got up, she didn¡¯t forget to hug and kiss him. She wanted to jump into the bathroom, but when she lifted her foot, she thought of the baby. She could only slow down and suppress her joy. When di Junlin saw her back view, it was as if a lifetime had passed. The Heavens had finally woken her up, allowing him to see her beaming with joy once again. ¡°Ah! ¡± The moment Lan Keqin entered the bathroom, she raised her head to look at the mirror opposite the sink. When she saw the ¡°ghost¡± inside, she immediately screamed in fear. ¡°Keqin! What happened to you? ¡± When he heard Lan Keqin¡¯s scream, di Junlin¡¯s heart tightened. He thought that she had fallen and the rocket squad rushed in. When he saw that she was only frightened and did not fall, he felt a little relieved. ¡°Junlin! BOOHOO! How did I become so ugly? ¡± As soon as Di Junlin entered, Lan Keqin threw herself into his arms and cried. She had thought that her disfigurement would be very ugly, but when she really saw herself in the mirror, she was still frightened by her appearance and could not bear it. With her appearance, would she be able to come back after being ruined like this? ¡°Who said that you are ugly? You are not ugly. You will always be the most beautiful angel in my heart. ¡± Yes, she was his angel and the woman he loved the most. He did not care about her appearance. She pushed him away, pointed at the mirror with her left hand and touched her scar with her right hand She said sadly, ¡°how can I not be ugly? Look, this deep purple scar is so long and terrifying. Also¡­ my hair, why is it of different lengths and is full of potholes? It¡¯s too ugly. ¡± She could not bear to look at her own appearance How could Di Junlin bear it? ¡°If I say it¡¯s not ugly, then it¡¯s not ugly. Also, your hair is so short because of the surgery. If you like long hair, I will get you a wig tomorrow. After you wear it, you will still be beautiful. ¡± Di Junlin comforted her with heartache. Seeing her in pain, he felt no better than her. Regarding her hair, he had no choice but to cut it for her. He would not tell her that when she had just lost it, she was completely bald. However, her hair grew really fast. In just over a month, she had grown almost two centimeters. ¡°WAHOO WAHOO! It¡¯s too ugly. I can¡¯t even look at it myself. Wig, I have to wear a WIG. ¡± Lan Keqin only had one thought in her mind. To let her appear in front of people with hair that was shorter than a Tomboy, she felt that she could not bear it. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get you a fake hair tomorrow. I guarantee that when others see it, they won¡¯t think it¡¯s fake. Don¡¯t be sad, okay? ¡± Di Junlin coaxed her. Fortunately, she did not cry. If she did, his heart would ache even more. ¡°Eh? Why are my eyes blue? ¡± At this moment, Lan Keqin finally noticed her eyes. Looking at the sea-like blue eyes in the mirror, her eyes widened. ¡°IDIOT! You¡¯re Kass Jerne¡¯s daughter. After the virus in your body disappeared, your eyes naturally returned to blue. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her shocked expression and was amused by her. She had changed so quickly. One second, she was so sad that she looked like she was about to die, but in the next second, she jumped out. It seemed that after she woke up this time, she had indeed changed a little. At least her mental endurance was stronger than before, and she was no longer timid. If it was in the past, she would definitely keep these things in her heart. She would also silently bear the matter of her disfigurement alone. ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± When Lan Keqin reacted, she said with a smile. She looked at the mirror again and again, and felt that those blue eyes were really too beautiful. The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. ¡°But¡­ do you think that if I go out with these blue eyes, others will recognize me at a glance as the eldest princess of the CASS empire? ¡± Lan Keqin thought of a serious question, and she asked him. Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°have you become silly after staying with Chen Hao for a long time ¡°Now that you¡¯re on television, everyone in the world knows that you¡¯re Kass Jerne¡¯s daughter. Especially that scar on your face, coupled with your pair of Blue Eyes, it doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that you¡¯re the eldest princess. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ? Seems like it! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s expression was as expected, and she nodded her head. Chapter 287 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, is there any way to make my eyes turn black again? I don¡¯t want people to say ¡®Oh my! Look, isn¡¯t that the eldest princess of the CASS empire? ¡® The moment I step out of the door. If that¡¯s the case, how am I going to shop properly in the future? ¡± Lan Keqin pouted her lips. Blue Eyes were good-looking, but she didn¡¯t like being called the eldest princess the moment she stepped out of the door. Then, a group of people or reporters would surround her and interview her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to make a pair of black contact lenses for you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll look black, ¡± di Junlin said with a smile. He had also thought about this question. After Lan Keqin¡¯s identity was exposed, the people who wanted her to ¡®die¡¯ in the past must have seen the news. To be on the safe side, he had better cover up her blue eyes. She looked disfigured now. Moreover, when she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t need to use the roads. When she gave birth and her appearance recovered, she would appear in people¡¯s sight. By then, she would be much better. Even if people saw her, they might not be able to recognize her as the princess of the CASS empire. If she covered her blue eyes, then even more so, no one would know. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled sweetly. She was actually more against having cosmetic contact lenses. She wasn¡¯t against other people wearing cosmetic contact lenses, but she was afraid that it would hurt her eyes¡¯vision. However, the cosmetic contact lenses that Di Junlin gave her definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her eyes, so she gladly accepted it. ¡°okay, hurry up and take a shower. ¡± He took the pajamas that she had been holding in her hand and put them on the shelf. Then, he started to take off her clothes, and then his. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to take a bath? Then why did you take off your clothes? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin as if she was asking him not to come over. She had personally experienced Di Junlin¡¯s fighting strength countless times. She was not feeling well now, and the baby was not as stable as before. It simply could not withstand his torment. If she were to do it once, the baby would definitely not be able to survive. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t take a bath just because you¡¯re allowed to take a bath? Also, you look so guarded. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? ¡± His aggrieved look made the corners of her mouth twitch. This B * Stard was getting better at pretending to be aggrieved. She was really afraid that he would eat her. Moreover, that part of his body had already¡­ ¡­ already stood tall and erect. Looking at it made her feel a wave of fear. She was afraid that he would eat her in the next second ¡­ ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, I¡¯ll take a shower first, and you¡¯ll take a shower later, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin swallowed hard. Seeing that his body was getting bigger and bigger, she instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Not only did he abstain from sex for more than a month, but she had also abstained from sex for more than a month. Moreover, he was the man she loved deeply. Moreover, he was so devilish, with a perfect Merman¡¯s line and a body that made people drool. She really wanted to pounce on him and have an intense sexual intercourse with him. But she couldn¡¯t. The baby was the biggest problem. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! You¡¯re flowing. ¡± He smiled evilly. ¡°What? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s flowing. ¡± She was angry. She would never admit this fact. ¡°Didn¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°absolutely not. ¡± She firmly denied it. ¡°But¡­ I clearly heard you swallowing just now. ¡± He pulled her over and used little Jun Lin to press against her lower abdomen, letting her body stick to him so that she could look at him. ¡°Saliva¡­ Saliva? ¡± She looked at him with a blank face. So the saliva that he said was the saliva that she swallowed just now? ¡°What else? Could it be that you¡¯re really wet? ¡± He smiled evilly. His face was full of malicious smiles, and he even probed with one hand. ¡°MM! You¡­ are shameless. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face instantly turned red. Look The thing that she was trying to deny was completely exposed by his action. ¡°So what if I¡¯m shameless? ¡± If he was shameless, he would have eaten a lot less meat in the past. ¡°You¡­ ! HMPH¡­ ! I don¡¯t¡­ ¡± I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Before he could finish, he drew circles around her, causing her body to convulse and she subconsciously moaned. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡± She whispered. That place was almost like a vast ocean. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a shower. ¡± Di Junlin stopped teasing her. After all, they really couldn¡¯t have sex at this time. Moreover, if this continued, he was really afraid that he couldn¡¯t bear to have sex with her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Don¡¯t touch my place, it¡¯s so itchy. ¡± Lan Keqin really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She actually couldn¡¯t behave herself even after taking a shower. The shower Gel that Di Junlin squeezed out touched her body all over. It was slippery and touched her sensitive parts from time to time, making her feel terrible. ¡°How is it? I¡¯ll scratch it for you. ¡± He was still smiling evilly, so handsome that Lan Keqin could not bear to eat him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I. . . I can¡¯t stand it. ¡± She was almost teased to tears by him ¡­ ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch you. ¡± He withdrew his hand and focused on bathing her. After washing the dishes and bathing, the two of them lay on the bed. She hugged him tightly, and he hugged her tightly. The two of them were like a pair of conjoined babies, inseparable and tightly connected. ¡°Junlin! I want to learn how to drive, I want to finish my studies. ¡± Just when Di Junlin thought she was about to fall asleep, Lan Keqin suddenly said. She wanted to learn a lot of things, such as how to drive, how to finish her studies, how to continue learning how to paint, and how to learn financial management. She didn¡¯t want to be a little bird under his protection. If that was the case, as long as he left her a little, she would lose her ability to protect herself. ¡°Okay, you can read. I will hire the best teacher to teach you, but you can only learn how to drive after the baby is born. ¡± He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her, and he was the only one who could teach her how to drive, because he didn¡¯t trust anyone. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t pretentious. She knew that learning how to drive was dangerous, so she could only learn after the baby was born. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Are you feeling very uncomfortable now? ¡± She asked him with her eyes closed. Although she was very sleepy, his little king¡¯s landing was still very grand. He must be feeling very uncomfortable. ¡°Huh? ¡± He didn¡¯t understand what she meant for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve been hard all this time. Aren¡¯t you uncomfortable? ¡± She followed his abdomen and went under the blanket, holding it with one hand. ¡°Huh! ¡± He moaned in discomfort and took her hand away. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Stop fooling around. ¡± ¡°You must be very uncomfortable. ¡± She looked at his expression of enduring and said with heartache. ¡°It¡¯s very uncomfortable, but I can¡¯t touch you. ¡± He was afraid that he would take her, so he had been trying hard to control the heat in his body. ¡°actually, I can help you. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly lifted the quilt and sat on top of him. She looked at him with deep affection. Chapter 288 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that now. ¡± He tried to pull her down from his body, and her appearance made his body even hotter. ¡°I know. I¡¯m talking about another method. ¡± She pushed away his hand that was about to hug her down and said with a serious face. She could not bear to see him suffer. Although she was not a man, she understood his pain, just like how she saw that he could not eat him. Moreover, it was not easy for her to wake up. This could be considered a reunion after a long time. The person who was supposed to forget himself and pester him could not, so she could only use another method. ¡°Oh? What method? ¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with great interest. He wanted to know what method she could use to help him lower his fire. ¡°THAT¡¯S IT! ¡± He was damn comfortable, but he had never taught her these things. Where did she learn them? ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. In the past, you always let me hold it with my hand and rub against it, so I thought of it. I don¡¯t know if this will make you feel better. ¡± She tilted her head, blushed, and didn¡¯t dare to look at his expression of enjoyment. Her heart pounded non-stop. Oh my God¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so¡­ ¡­ When she was doing that, she actually thought of using her hand to help him solve it ¡­ ¡°Oh! So That¡¯s how it is! ¡± He looked at her as if he completely understood, then said, ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Look at me. ¡± He wanted her to see how comfortable her masterpiece made him feel. She wanted him to see his satisfied expression. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with a flushed face and confusion. ¡°HEHE! I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so cute. I can¡¯t put you down. ¡± He held her in his arms and smiled evilly. He began to teach her how to make a real hand gesture. XX saved many words in one go¡­ ¡­ In the end, Lan Keqin¡¯s hands were sore. Di Junlin was finally satisfied. She walked into the bathroom weakly and washed the things on her hands. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Look at my hands. They¡¯re all red. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her palm that was red. This man was really a hungry wolf. Even if he didn¡¯t really do it, he was still so¡­ ¡­ Long ¡­ ¡°Come, I¡¯ll huff, huff, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± He held her clean hand and huffed with heartache. Actually, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was mainly because he hadn¡¯t done it for so long. He wanted to do it himself, but he couldn¡¯t really have her. If he couldn¡¯t really have her, then forget it At least let him use his hand to be more comfortable, so there was no other way. In the end, he could only let her hand suffer. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll have to live like this for at least eight more months. It¡¯ll definitely be very hard. ¡± She looked at him, who was seriously blowing on her palm, with a heartache. He used to pester her every day, but now he made her unable to touch him for at least eight months. How hard would it be for him? ¡°Yeah! For at least eight months! So you have to make it up to me. ¡± He was very wronged, and his mouth was pouting. ¡°How do I make it up to you? ¡± How could he make it up to her for something like this? ¡°Haha! Of course it¡¯s to make your hand feel wronged every night! ¡± He said with a laugh, and then kissed the back of her hand. ¡°You bastard, who¡­ who wants to use their hands to do that to you every night? I don¡¯t want to do that. I¡¯m exhausted. ¡± Lan Keqin bit her lip and glared at him. She wanted her to do that every night? Then she didn¡¯t need to use her hands anymore, because after eight months, she would definitely be crippled. ¡°But I will also suffer to death. ¡± He looked at her with a wronged and innocent expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it once every two days, okay? ¡± She looked at him helplessly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin agreed very quickly and carried her out of the bathroom after he finished speaking. After seeing her carry her onto the bed, he even used a towel to dry the water on her feet. He was very careful. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You¡¯ve made me comfortable, then I¡¯ll make you comfortable too. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly said. He was comfortable, but she was not. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not using your hands, are you? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in surprise. It was not that he had never used his hands to do that to her, but in the end, he had to do it himself. ¡°What do you think? If I didn¡¯t use my hands, would you want me to do it with real bullets? Can your weak body withstand it? ¡± He looked at her in amusement, put the towel in the bathroom, and walked back. ¡°UGH¡­ ! Forget it! I¡¯m a little sleepy. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red. She turned her body to the side and didn¡¯t look at him. In fact, she was shy. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide it. When you helped me just now, I felt all your feelings. ¡± Di Junlin turned her over and said with a smile. Her feelings were so obvious, how could he not feel it. ¡°I really don¡¯t want it! It¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡± She pushed him away and covered herself with the blanket. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let him use his hands to help her solve it. Just thinking about it made her very shy. ¡°Xin ¡®er is shy and shy. Then we¡¯ll cover the blanket so that it won¡¯t be like this. ¡± He lifted the blanket and crawled into it like a loach. Not long after, all sorts of small sounds came from under the blanket. Lan Keqin suddenly understood why he had enjoyed it so much when she made it for Di Junlin. It turned out that it was really comfortable. ¡°Are you satisfied? ¡± In the end, he asked her. Seeing her drunk little face, he really wanted to pounce on her. ¡°I¡¯m too satisfied. ¡± She said Shyly, exhausted. Now that she had said everything, she would not keep it in her heart anymore. If it was in the past, she would definitely only say ¡°mm¡± shyly. She would never be so bold as to say what she really felt. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± He smiled and got up to go to the bathroom to wash his hands. He then wet the towel and went out to dry her body. Di Junlin laughed loudly. He put the towel back in the bathroom and came back to hug her. ¡°GO TO SLEEP! It¡¯s not too late. ¡± ¡°Good night! ¡± She gave him a good night kiss and closed her eyes happily. ¡°Good night. ¡± He also gave her a good night kiss and hugged her to sleep. In this past month or so, although he had time to rest, he was really, really tired. Not only was his body tired, but his heart was also very tired, because he had been on tenterhooks every day, afraid that she would never wake up. Once again, he embraced the lively and cute her. This time, he fell into a deep sleep, and not long after, he fell asleep. ¡°Jun Lin! Thank you for your company, and thank you for your efforts. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him who had already fallen asleep. Under the moonlight, his exquisite features seemed even more bewitching and enchanting. She silently muttered this in her heart before she fell asleep with him. ¡­ Speaking of which, Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng. From the moment they got into the car, they had been ignoring each other. They didn¡¯t like each other, and they didn¡¯t like each other. ¡°Xiaoqin! I don¡¯t think the neighborhood you live in is safe. I don¡¯t trust you to go back. Why don¡¯t you stay at my place? ¡± Chen Hao was worried that Gu xiaoqin would be replaced by someone else because she was Lan Keqin¡¯s friend. Although she was a natural nerd, he was still very considerate when it came to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s safety. Chapter 289 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that it was not good and was afraid of troubling Chen Hao, so she politely refused. When Chu Jinfeng heard this, he subconsciously rejected Chen Hao¡¯s words. When he thought of Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao living under the same roof, his heart felt bitter. Without even thinking, he rejected Chen Hao¡¯s decision. ¡°Why? ¡± Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin asked at the same time. ¡°Why not? If the person who said no is me, why should you say no? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Chu Jinfeng in amusement. He made a face the moment she got into the car. Why should he say no? Why¡­ . ¡­ ? Chu Jinfeng frowned. He also wanted to know why. ¡°No means no. Chen Hao is too innocent. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t hold back your thirst and pounce on him. ¡± He said the opposite and felt a little guilty. ¡°What? You Stinky Man, am I that thirsty? ¡± ¡°Also, Chen Hao is a gentleman. He won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t be pounced on or confused by me. As for you, I think that being with you is the most dangerous. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin glared at him and said ¡­ This B * Stard actually said that she would be so thirsty that she would pounce on Chen Hao. She really wanted to kick him out of the car. Chen Hao saw that the two people behind him started to fight again. He smiled bitterly and focused on driving, because their ¡°harmonious¡± look really made him unable to blend in with the two of them. It was as if he was an extra person. His heart was very bitter and bitter. ¡°Tch, what is dangerous when you¡¯re with me? Just you? ¡± He looked her up and down. ¡°still, even if you climb onto my bed, I won¡¯t touch you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ you bastard, who wants to climb onto your bed? Even if I climb onto a beggar¡¯s bed, I won¡¯t climb onto your bed. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was furious. She couldn¡¯t help but kick Chu Jinfeng, but he grabbed her foot with one hand. ¡°OUCH! Let go of me, it hurts so much. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried out in pain. He actually used so much force. Even if she stopped him from kicking, he didn¡¯t have to use so much force, right? ¡°control your hoof well. Don¡¯t kick randomly, or you¡¯ll become a cripple. ¡± Chu Jinfeng threw her leg away and clapped his hands in disgust, as if he had touched something dirty. In fact, he had only let go because he heard Gu Xiaoqin cry out in pain. If it had been another woman, this leg would have been gone long ago. ¡°whose leg are you calling a hoof? Yours is a hoof, a pig¡¯s hoof. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin really wanted to tear his mouth apart. He actually said that her leg was a hoof, hmph¡­ ¡­ But if that sexy lips were really torn apart, wouldn¡¯t it be a bloody mouth? It seemed quite a pity, Huh? That¡¯s not right. Bah Bah Bah Bah¡­ ¡­ ! He had already called him a pig in a roundabout way, yet he still felt that it was a pity. What a pity! ¡°Xiaoqin! Your neighborhood is really not safe. I can¡¯t trust you to live alone. ¡± After the incident with Lan Keqin, Chen Hao really couldn¡¯t trust her. Chu Jinfeng also frowned. He remembered that a few days before Lan Keqin¡¯s accident, there was a group of people who wanted to kidnap her. At that time, he thought that it was just a group of people who wanted to rob her for money. However, he didn¡¯t feel it after that because they took away Lan Keqin¡¯s bag. Kasi yueying had Lan Keqin¡¯s phone number. It was found in her phone. Therefore, the people at that time wanted to kidnap her on purpose, not unintentionally. ¡°Let her stay at my place. ¡± When Chu Jinfeng said this, not only were Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin surprised, but he was also surprised. Why did he want Gu Xiaoqin to stay at his place? ¡°Why? ¡± Chen Hao asked. It was fine if he didn¡¯t let Xiaoqin stay at his place, but why did he want her to stay at his place? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay at your place. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin strongly objected. She didn¡¯t want to stay at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s house alone. In the past, Father Lan and mother Lan were there, but now she was alone. If one day, his bestiality flared up, she would definitely lose her virginity. ¡°Did you forget the incident when your bag was robbed last time? ¡± Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t answer Chen Hao, but asked Gu Xiaoqin first. ¡°How could I not remember? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin would never forget what happened that day. Not only was it the first time she was robbed, but also the interaction with Chu Jinfeng that day. Now that she thought about it, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°The last group of people was deliberately instigated to kidnap you. If I¡¯m not wrong, they kidnapped you so that you could threaten Keqin. However, you met me, so you survived and only lost your phone. ¡°However, the phone you lost caused Keqin to be in a car accident and disfigured because the person who wanted to kidnap you was Kasi Yueying. She wanted to use you to deal with Keqin, but you were saved by me, so she only had Keqin¡¯s phone number It also caused her to act directly.¡± Chu Jinfeng said. His mind was really quick. He only needed to think for a moment to understand the scheme. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re saying that Keqin was injured because I lost my phone? How could this be? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Her face was full of astonishment and shock. ¡­ So Keqin was injured because she lost her phone? As she thought about it, Gu Xiaoqin cried. Keqin almost lost her baby after the car accident. She was disfigured because of herself. ¡°Jinfeng! How can you say that about Xiaoqin? She doesn¡¯t know anything and she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, Kasi Yueying was targeting Keqin. It was because of Keqin that Xiaoqin was targeted. ¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t hold back Chu Jinfeng anymore. It was the first time he refuted him because he really felt sorry for Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°But, Keqin was hurt because I lost my phone. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin closed her eyes, trembling. She sobbed quietly. She never thought that Keqin was hurt because she lost her phone. After her number was known, someone else could take advantage of her. ¡°I¡¯m not blaming her for what I said, but it¡¯s the truth. What I want to say is that it¡¯s very likely that someone is watching her place at all times. Even if it¡¯s not Kasi Yueying¡¯s people, there will be others. ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t let her stay at your place because you¡¯re not very good at fighting. If something really happens, not only will she be unable to protect herself, but you will also be unable to protect yourself. I¡¯m letting her stay at my place because I have a lot of bodyguards there and there won¡¯t be anyone watching ¡°She¡¯ll be safer. ¡± Chu Jinfeng explained in one breath. Lan Keqin¡¯s accident was not gu Xiaoqin¡¯s fault to begin with. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Chen Hao wanted to say something, but Chu Jinfeng interrupted him, ¡°actually, you also know that if she is really targeted by someone, you really can¡¯t protect her with your skills. ¡± He knew how much Chen Hao loved Gu Xiaoqin, so he also knew how much he cared about her. But regarding her safety, he had to do this. Chapter 290 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really, did Kasi Yueying only know Keqin¡¯s number because I lost my phone? ¡± Suddenly, Gu Xiaoqin grabbed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes were full of tears, and her face was full of self-blame and guilt as she looked at him and asked. Chu Jinfeng was stunned. He had seen Gu Xiaoqin cry before, but she only cried because Lan Keqin was seriously injured and unconscious. The current her cried so much that it made his heart ache. It was inexplicably painful. Chen Hao saw her grabbing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sleeve and seeing that her face was full of tears. He wanted to comfort her, but when he opened his mouth, he closed it again. Because he saw the pain in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes from the mirror above the car. Yes, it was the pain in his heart. He felt the same pain in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes as he did. He¡­ Did he fall in love with Xiaoqin ? ? No, he wouldn¡¯t. He only fell in love with his savior, Lan Keqin. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not your fault. Even if you didn¡¯t lose your phone, Kasi yueying would have thought of other ways to hurt Keqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt his heart ache when he saw her tears. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently brushed her face, wiping away the tears on her face. The tears burned his fingers and seemed to burn his heart. He felt very sad and his heart ached. ¡°But, Keqin¡¯s number was only known because I lost my phone. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into an accident. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that she had harmed Lan Keqin. If she hadn¡¯t lost her phone, Lan Keqin wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car accident. ¡°I really don¡¯t blame you. If you really want to talk about it, it¡¯s actually Keqin who dragged you down. Because you¡¯re her friend, others can¡¯t deal with her, so they want to capture you to deal with her. So I really don¡¯t blame you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the tears that kept pouring out of her eyes. His heart was in unspeakable pain. He wiped them away for her and said in a very gentle voice. Although he loved to bicker with Gu Xiaoqin, every word he said was the truth. It was true that Gu Xiaoqin was almost kidnapped because she was Lan Keqin¡¯s friend. If he hadn¡¯t been there that day, Gu Xiaoqin might have suffered the same injury as Lan Keqin. Perhaps Kasi yueying would have threatened Lan Keqin and killed Gu Xiaoqin. Chen Hao saw Chu Jinfeng wiping away Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s tears. His heart felt bitter, painful, and bitter, especially his gentle actions. In fact, he had already seen that Chu Jinfeng had Gu Xiaoqin in his heart, and Gu Xiaoqin seemed to have him in her heart. If¡­ if he had bravely confessed to her back then, would she have liked him? But there were no ifs. Once something brushed past, it would cease to exist. ¡°But¡­ if I hadn¡¯t lost my phone, Keqin might not have gotten into trouble. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that she had caused Lan Keqin to get into trouble. She was so sad that she kept sobbing in the car. ¡°Alright, stop crying. Keqin¡¯s matter is really not your fault. It¡¯s really not your fault. ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw her continuous tears and his heart was stuffed. He kept wiping her tears gently. ¡°SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had never cried so sadly before. She threw herself onto Chu Jinfeng¡¯s shoulder and started sobbing loudly. Her nose was full of Snot and tears. Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡±did she run her nose on his clothes? Ah¡­ ¡­ ! Damn woman, you¡¯re already crying like this, yet you still don¡¯t forget to torture me. An hour later, Chu Jinfeng endured Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s torture for nearly an hour. When he saw her tears and snot all over his shoulder, he wanted to slap her a few times. Unfortunately, the person in his arms had cried herself to sleep not long ago. ¡°Chen Hao! Leave her to me! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything out of line with her. I know¡­ I know you like her, so¡­ I won¡¯t snatch her away from you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng hugged Gu Xiaoqin who had fallen asleep. He saw the lonely look in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes and knew that his heart was hurt, so he said something to make him feel at ease. But after saying that, why did his heart hurt too? ¡°En! I¡¯ll leave Xiaoqin to you. I hope nothing like Keqin will happen. ¡± No matter where Xiaoqin lived now, as long as she was safe and sound, he would not think too much about anything else. In fact, if Xiaoqin liked him, she would have liked him a long time ago. She would not avoid him every time she saw his burning eyes. ¡°absolutely not. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said with certainty. He would not let her repeat Keqin¡¯s disaster, absolutely not. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. ¡± After saying this, Chen Hao turned around and drove away. Chu Jinfeng carried Gu Xiaoqin all the way back to the villa. Some of the bodyguards were shocked when they saw that their young master Chu actually carried Miss Gu back. Didn¡¯t the two of them fight whenever they met in the past? When did they become so intimate? Chu Jinfeng directly carried Gu Xiaoqin back to his bedroom and gently placed her on the bed. He also took off her shoes and covered her with the blanket. [ young master Chu, you¡¯re almost like young master Di. You¡¯re going to be a full-time nanny. ] When he turned around and was about to go to the other bedroom to sleep, he raised his eyebrows and thought, this girl must be uncomfortable sleeping in jeans, right? Thus, a certain young master turned around again due to time difference and lifted the quilt. ¡°Damn girl! I just felt that you were not comfortable sleeping, so I helped you take off these tight jeans. I never thought of taking advantage of you. ¡± He was really afraid that Gu Xiaoqin would think that he was bullying him when she woke up and saw that he was not wearing pants. ¡°Why are these pants so tight? ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who had originally closed his eyes to take off Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s pants, could not undo the buttons on the jeans after a long time, so he opened his eyes with a blush. ¡°Hey! I closed my eyes before. I really didn¡¯t take advantage of you. It¡¯s just that your pants can¡¯t be undone, so I had to help you undo them. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said with a blush as he unbuttoned Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s jeans. By the way, when did he become a nanny? No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a servant waiting on a young lady. As soon as he unbuttoned his jeans and zipped, the strawberry pattern on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s panties appeared in his sight. The corner of his mouth twitched speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s ugly, but even her panties are so childish and ugly, ¡± He muttered. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Pervert, what are you doing? ¡± Just as Chu Jinfeng was halfway through taking off Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s jeans, Gu Xiaoqin woke up. She felt as if someone was taking off her pants, but when she opened her eyes, she saw that someone was really taking off her pants. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m helping you take off your pants! ¡± He answered without thinking. ¡°SLAP! ¡± ¡°Pervert, last time you played dirty with me, this time you actually¡­ actually took off my pants. What are you trying to do? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin slapped him on the face. Seeing him say ¡°I¡¯m taking off your pants¡± as a matter of course, the anger in her heart instantly rose. Chapter 291 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin was so angry that her face turned red. Her hands were trembling from hitting him, if she didn¡¯t wake up. Was He trying to rape her? Thinking of this, she felt a lingering fear. Only then did she react and kick away Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hand that was still on her leg. She covered herself with the blanket and stared at him defensively. ¡°What do I want to do? Of course, I want to help you take off your pants so that you can sleep more comfortably. It¡¯s really bad Karma for being kind. ¡± Chu Jinfeng covered his face that had been slapped. He was so angry in his heart! This was the first time he had been treated as a pervert for being kind, and he had even been slapped. When had he, Chu Jinfeng, ever been slapped by someone? Let alone a slap, other women couldn¡¯t even touch a single finger of his, yet she had actually slapped him. ¡°You took off my pants while I was sleeping, and you still say that you were kind? If you fell asleep and I cut off your penis, could I f * Cking also say that my hand slipped? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was furious. This man actually said that he was kind? Would a kind heart take off a woman¡¯s pants after she fell asleep? It was too detestable¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you woman, why can¡¯t you say anything good? What do you mean by cutting off her penis? Is that what a woman says? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t find a place to vent his anger. He really wanted to slap her butt and punish her severely. Also, when he heard her say that, he instantly felt a cold feeling in his pants, as if she had really cut off his little Jinfeng. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it? ¡± She looked at him with disdain. If he really dared to rape her, she would definitely kick him to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s rare to be so calculative with a woman like you. Good intentions don¡¯t pay well. ¡± Chu Jinfeng snorted and covered his face. He left the bedroom with anger. ¡°Phew¡­ ! The pervert has finally left. ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng leave, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed. She quietly lifted the quilt, got up from the bed, and opened the door to take a look. When she saw that Chu Jinfeng was gone, she turned around and closed the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking. He¡¯s actually a big pervert. Fortunately, I woke up early. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin patted her chest and looked around the room. ¡°You have good taste! The Room is decorated elegantly. Whatever, I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep. ¡± Seeing the decorations in the room, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°Rich people are so nice. Even the bathroom is so big. It¡¯s so comfortable! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin soaked in the fish tank and enjoyed the comfort of the bath. Her wet hair stuck to her neck. It was indescribably attractive. ¡°Well! It¡¯s so comfortable after taking a bath. ¡± ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t think I HAVE PAJAMAS? ¡± After taking a bath, Gu Xiaoqin realized that she didn¡¯t have pajamas here. She pouted and said unhappily. ¡°that pervert has left. Anyway, I¡¯m alone here, so it¡¯s nothing. ¡± She washed her face beautifully and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Why are you here? ¡± As soon as Gu Xiaoqin came out of the bathroom, she saw Chu Jinfeng rummaging through the wardrobe door. Chu Jinfeng just wanted to come over to get some pajamas, then take a bath and go to bed. Seeing that she was taking a bath, he also wanted to take the pajamas and leave, but she actually came out. Moreover, she came out naked. Gulp¡­ ¡­ Chu Jinfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, first from her face, and then all the way down. This figure was really very good. It was hard to tell that she, who usually looked quite thin, was actually so voluptuous. She was completely voluptuous. Especially when he stared at the dense forest, his little Jinfeng actually grew bigger. ¡°Pervert! What are you looking at? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that he had been sizing her up and scolded him in a bad mood. ¡°looking at your body? What else do you think I can see when you come out naked? ¡± Chu Jinfeng narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, and a wicked smile hung on the corner of his mouth. This time, he didn¡¯t look at her willingly, but she showed him her naked body. ¡°looking at my body? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t realize what was going on for a moment, and she even muttered something. Then, she opened her eyes and screamed. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Close Your eyes, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look. ¡± She didn¡¯t know whether to cover her upper body or her lower body, so she had to crouch down and hug her knees with both hands. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look? You¡¯ve already looked, but you¡¯re still not allowed to look. Also, this time, it was you who came out naked. It wasn¡¯t me who stripped you of your clothes. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at her in amusement and said, ¡°your figure is not bad. It¡¯s barely pleasing to the eye. ¡± ¡°You¡­ what do you mean? ¡± What did he mean? His figure was not bad Barely pleasing to the eye? Why did his words sound like there was a hidden meaning behind them. ¡°What do I mean? You came to me yourself, and you still want to ask me what I mean? ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that she was like a frightened deer, and he really wanted to tease her at this moment. After all, this woman had repeatedly called him a pervert. [ young master Chu, you are a pervert to begin with¡­ ] ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over, you¡­ don¡¯t come over! ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng walking towards her, Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she crouched on the ground and shivered. She was now completely naked! If he wanted to do something to her at this time, could she be his opponent? ¡°HEHE! ¡± Chu Jinfeng gritted his teeth and smiled sinisterly. He slowly walked up to her and looked down at her. His fingers gently lifted her chin, but before he could speak, she spoke. ¡°You¡­ what do you want? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was about to cry. He really gave her a dangerous feeling. Her voice was trembling and her body was trembling. She really wanted to get up and run away, but she was naked! She couldn¡¯t just run away in front of him, right? ¡°F * Ck You! ¡± His words were very demonic, and his tone was half-true and half-false. She couldn¡¯t tell whether his words were true or not. ¡°Ah? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him in a daze and let out an ¡°AH¡± in surprise. Then, she screamed again, ¡°AH! ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± He actually picked her up and walked in the direction of¡­ ¡­ That big bed ¡­ ¡°Bang! ¡± He threw her onto the bed. Seeing her look at him in fear, Chu Jinfeng felt proud. He thought that this woman was not afraid of anything. She dared to scold him and hit him. He did not expect that she would be so afraid. His playful heart grew heavier. ¡°Ah! My Waist! It¡¯s going to break. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was thrown onto the bed. She touched her small waist with one hand. If it was on the ground, she would definitely fall to her death. ¡°What? Your waist is going to break just like that? Then wouldn¡¯t you not even have the strength to get out of bed after this? ¡± Chu Jinfeng leaned forward and trapped her under his body. He looked at her frightened look in a playful manner. He just wanted to tease her, but seeing her clear eyes gradually filled with mist, he actually felt heartache again. Chapter 292 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Pervert! Let go of me! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin really wanted to cry. Her innocence was reserved for her future husband, not like this¡­ ¡­ ¡°Pervert? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned. Hearing her call him a pervert all the time, anger rose in his heart for no reason. This woman, was she addicted to calling him a pervert? ¡°You keep calling me a pervert. Should I do my duty as a pervert? Let me call myself a pervert? ¡± Chu Jinfeng held her hands above her head with one hand and caressed her face ambiguously with the other. ¡°Don¡¯t! I. . . I¡¯m wrong, okay? You¡¯re not a pervert, you¡¯re not. Please spare me, I beg you. ¡± ¡°Also! I¡¯ve had many men in the past and had many incurable diseases. If you touch me, you¡¯ll definitely get them too. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not care about anything now. For the sake of her chastity, she could only say things that were not true. ¡°Have you had many men? Have you had many incurable diseases? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was angry. He knew that Gu Xiaoqin was an obedient girl. It was impossible for her to have many boyfriends, and it was also impossible for her to have those messy diseases. She just wanted him to let her go and say something to threaten him. However, he felt very uncomfortable listening to her belittle him like this, especially when he heard that she had had many men. He hadn¡¯t investigated her, and of course, he didn¡¯t know whether she had had men in the past. However, looking at her fierce appearance, it was likely that she had slept with several men. Thinking about how she had once groaned under another man, he felt inexplicably irritated. ¡°Yes, I have had many men and had many messy illnesses. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought he was afraid and said again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. I know you don¡¯t have those messy illnesses. ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly scolded her. He did not want her to talk about him like that, but¡­ ¡­ Had she really had a man before ? ? Gu Xiaoqin looked at him in surprise, not understanding why he would say that. There was still no mist in her eyes. Under the light of the room, her eyes were as clear as a pool of clear spring water. This made Chu Jinfeng a little dazed, a little¡­ ¡­ A little strange ¡­ And her lips. The beads on her lips looked even more adorable and charming. He pressed her down and looked at her. Suddenly, his heart began to pound violently. His eyes could not help but look down. He saw her standing up, especially seductive.. His body gradually began to heat up again. He always felt that the moment he met her, he could not help but want to have her. He had obviously quarreled with her the moment they met, but why did his body and heart change their feelings because of her? She also looked at him. He was stunned and quiet. He was like a quiet and beautiful man. His handsome face was a temptation that all women could not resist. She, who was already inexplicably attracted to Chu Jinfeng, felt her heart thumping. Soon, she was very nervous, and even her breathing quickened. ¡°Oh¡­ ! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Jinfeng lowered his head and held her lips. For some reason, he just wanted to kiss her, and that feeling could not be blocked. His kiss this time came too suddenly, and Gu Xiaoqin was caught off guard. However, his gentleness actually made her unable to resist. It was not that she did not resist, but her hands were restrained by him. She could only twist her body a few times, but she could not stop him from kissing her. Only when he held back her sweetness did he truly feel what a wonderful feeling was. He was excited, excited, and sweet. He did not want to let her go. His kiss gradually became domineering. It was gentle and domineering, making her unable to resist his kiss. She even began to enjoy it, and even her body gradually began to respond. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang! ¡± The two of them seemed to be able to hear their own intense heartbeats. The feeling of their hearts palpitating was getting deeper and deeper each time. After the kiss, the two of them had long fallen in love. She looked at him in a daze, as if just one kiss was not enough. She kept feeling that something was wrong with her body. Chu Jinfeng had never thought of taking her at this time, nor did he think of turning her into his woman. But the feeling of his heart squirming, the desire of his body to vent, and the inexplicable possessiveness towards her, he did not want to let her go at all. He just instinctively took off his clothes. When he thought about how she used to lie under other men, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He wanted to possess her. From now on, she could only be his. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± He kissed her between her eyebrows and the bridge of her nose. He was so affectionate and gentle. ¡°?¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but by the time she reacted, he had already taken her. ¡°Ah¡­ you bastard, you bastard. ¡± She was in so much pain that her face was as Pale as paper. How could he¡­ ¡­ How could he just take her like that ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a man before? Why is it still¡­ ¡± It was his first time. Although he had never had a woman before, he knew that a woman¡¯s first time would be very painful. However, he did not think that Gu Xiaoqin would be his first time. Because her personality was too fierce, too lively, and too outgoing, wasn¡¯t such a girl usually very open? Therefore, he could not wait to take her. However, when he heard her pain, he paused deeply. ¡°No¡­ I. . . ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to say, ¡°no, I have never had another man. That was a lie. How could you really barge in? ¡± But she had only said two words, and Chu Jinfeng did not give her a chance to speak. ¡°B * Stard, how can you be so rude? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kept calling Chu Jinfeng a b * Stard, because he was really a b * Stard at this time. ¡°How¡­ How could this be? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her in shock, she¡­ ¡­ She was actually an innocent girl ¡­ When she said ¡°No¡± just now, he thought that she was denying his words. He thought that she would say ¡°No, I¡¯ve just had a lot of men¡± . That was why he¡­ ¡­ His strength was so fierce and domineering. Gu Xiaoqin was a genuine innocent girl. How could she withstand a fierce Meng like him? He was really too¡­ ¡­ Too impatient and made her suffer ¡­ ¡°No¡­ ! You Bastard, you big pervert, how could you do this? ¡± She pounded his shoulder. How could he treat her like this? How could he do this. She was in so much pain that tears flowed down her face. Her nose was sore. Her first time was gone just like that. She had feelings for him. She admitted it, but he didn¡¯t love her He loved Keqin. How could he really take her like that. It was all his fault for not being able to control himself. He had once again sunk into his deep kiss. Now, even his body had been taken away by him. Chapter 293 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°BE GOOD! Don¡¯t cry anymore, I¡¯ll be responsible for you. ¡± Seeing that she was crying again, and this time it was because of his overbearing attitude, his heart ached again. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for you, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said gently. He let go of her hand and kissed all her tears away gently. Since he had really touched her, and she was an innocent woman, he could not be irresponsible. After the incident. ¡°I will be responsible for you. I really will. ¡± Chu Jinfeng carefully lifted the quilt and looked at the plum blossom print on the bed. His heart was even sweeter. ¡°Chen Hao! I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw Gu Xiaoqin who was still sleeping soundly. He thought of Chen Hao, especially that lonely look in his eyes. It made his heart very uncomfortable. He said that he would not touch her. He said that he would take good care of her. But it was only the first day, and he had already touched her. How should he tell Chen Hao about this? But he could not not be responsible for Gu Xiaoqin¡­ ¡­ When Gu Xiaoqin woke up, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Chu Jinfeng had long disappeared from the room. ¡°Hiss¡­ ! It hurts! ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin got up, her whole body was in pain. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin screamed and bit her lips with one hand. Last night¡­ ¡­ She actually had sex with Chu Jinfeng ¡­ ¡°Ah! Oh my God! How could I, how could I be with him¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to cry but no tears came out. Chu Jinfeng liked LAN KEQIN! What was she thinking last night? She actually allowed him to have her? ¡°It¡¯s over. If mom found out about what I did before I got married, she would definitely beat me to death. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the ceiling in fear. Her mother had taught her to leave her chastity to her future husband since she was young. And Now? Not only did she not keep him, but Chu Jinfeng was not her boyfriend. She also had Lan Keqin in her heart. If mom found out, wouldn¡¯t she beat her to death? ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over now. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin mumbled tearlessly as she got up to wash her face and brush her teeth. At the seaview building. When Lan Keqin woke up from her dream, di Junlin was already gone. She saw a note on the bedside It said: ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I went out. I haven¡¯t managed the company for more than a month. Grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, I can¡¯t let him work hard all the time. Remember to eat breakfast, don¡¯t go hungry. ¡± In fact, di Junlin really wanted to wake up with her, but he had no choice. Although old man di was physically strong, he was not as healthy as he appeared to be. He couldn¡¯t be too tired. ¡°I know, I will definitely eat. No matter what, we can¡¯t let our baby starve. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a laugh. She had just finished muttering when the phone next to her rang. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Keqin, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin? What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry? ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin picked up the phone, she heard Gu Xiaoqin crying. She thought that something had happened to her and asked her nervously. ¡°It was last night¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said everything that happened last night sadly ¡°Ah? Xiaoqin¡­ you actually had sex with a man? ¡± Lan Keqin asked in surprise. ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin answered. ¡°Who is that man? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chu Jinfeng. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with some bitterness. After all, the woman he liked was Lan Keqin. She called Lan Keqin because she was her friend. She just wanted to tell her pain. She didn¡¯t want Lan Keqin to make Chu Jinfeng be responsible for her. She also knew that Chu Jinfeng was just confused for a moment. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be responsible for her. Even if he was responsible, he wouldn¡¯t marry her. After all, he hated her so much. Chapter 294 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is it really Jinfeng? ¡± Lan Keqin was surprised. In fact, she had guessed that it might be Chu Jinfeng from the beginning. Chen Hao loved Gu Xiaoqin too much, and he was especially honest. He couldn¡¯t even take care of Gu Xiaoqin in time, so how could he be so rude to her. Moreover, when Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t like him, he absolutely couldn¡¯t bear to touch her. So, only Chu Jinfeng was left. However, Chu Jinfeng gave her a good feeling, and he was easy to get along with. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would take advantage of others¡¯danger. Why did he touch Xiaoqin? Could it be that the two of them were willing Did he take a liking to her? Lan Keqin subconsciously nodded when she thought of this. She thought to herself that it was definitely the case. Otherwise, with Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s temper, she would not be willing even if a knife was placed on her neck. ¡°It¡¯s him! You don¡¯t know how rude he is. He actually asked me for an entire night. Moreover, it¡¯s my first time! I can¡¯t even straighten my old waist now, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin complained. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter when she heard her complaining voice. She was relieved when she said that, as long as Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t rape her. ¡°It seems that¡­ you¡¯re willing, Xiaoqin! When did you and Jinfeng meet? How come I didn¡¯t know? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were smiling. Chu Jinfeng was actually a rare good man. Xiaoqin would definitely be happy with him. Moreover, the two of them were very compatible. ¡°How¡­ How is it voluntary? He was clearly the one who seduced me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was burning up. She had once thought that Chu Jinfeng had used his handsome face to seduce her. Otherwise, she would not have fallen for him so quickly. ¡°Ah? How did she seduce you? She actually made you volunteer? ¡± Lan Keqin teased her with a smile as she put on her clothes. ¡°Keqin! Can we not talk about this? I only feel pain there now. When I just went to the toilet, I felt¡­ like I was torn apart. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was embarrassed to death. Fortunately, she had a close friend like Lan Keqin. Otherwise, she would not even have someone to cry to. ¡°Get Jinfeng to buy some medicine for you. Every time my place swells up, it¡¯s Jun Lin who buys the medicine for me. The medicine will heal in a day at most. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She had accidentally exposed how intense her private life with Di Junlin was. ¡°Ah? Every time? Just how powerful is young master di? He actually gets you every time¡­ cough cough! Keqin! You¡¯re pregnant now, you mustn¡¯t do anything too intense. Otherwise¡­ be careful of the baby. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although she didn¡¯t do anything with Di Junlin, she knew that he was definitely the same as Chu Jinfeng at that time¡­ ¡­ Tormenting people ¡­ Because Lan Keqin said ¡°every time¡± and not ¡°once, twice, three times¡± . ¡°Uh Hehe¡­ ! A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, hehe! It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just one or two times. ¡± Lan Keqin quickly corrected her and waved her hand to deny it. Actually! In the past, every time Di Junlin returned from a business trip, he would forget himself and linger for a day and night. Sometimes, she would feel pain at her place, and in the end, he would go out to buy medicine and apply it on her. When he applied the medicine on her, she would complain every time. But? Di Junlin also said every time that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he just couldn¡¯t help it In the end, she could only watch him apply the medicine on her with a mournful expression. ¡°And now that I know that I¡¯m pregnant, of course, I can¡¯t do that kind of thing. ¡± Even though there was no one around, Lan Keqin still shrank her neck in guilt. She and Di Junlin didn¡¯t do that kind of thing, but yesterday, they solved it with their hands, and it was still so¡­ ¡­ ouch ! She couldn¡¯t think anymore, she was embarrassed ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Alright! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How have you been doing recently? Have you been staying at the seaside resort every day? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart really ached for Lan Keqin now. She had been disfigured, and she couldn¡¯t even go out. Others would definitely dislike her. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll wait until the baby is born. Besides, my hair hasn¡¯t grown out yet, and there¡¯s such a long scar on my face. No matter what, I have to wait for the scar to be removed before I go out. ¡± Lan Keqin complained, but fortunately, she had her parents now. Otherwise, she would definitely be bored to death. It wasn¡¯t because she was disfigured that she didn¡¯t dare to go out. Instead, she was afraid that once she went out, she would be surrounded by reporters for interviews. She could be considered a public figure now. Di Junlin didn¡¯t match her cosmetic contact lenses and get her wig. She didn¡¯t want to foolishly go out and be targeted by others. It was fine if she was targeted by the reporters, but she was afraid of being targeted by others. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m sorry. If I didn¡¯t lose my phone, you wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin blamed herself and recounted the incident of the robbery the other day, as well as the incident yesterday where Chu Jinfeng said that Kasi yueying sent people to capture her. ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m the one who should be sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been targeted. Luckily, you only lost your bag. If anything happened to you, I would never forgive myself. ¡± Lan Keqin blamed herself even more. She had been too naive in the past. If she had become smarter earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let gu Xiaoqin live alone in the neighborhood. She would have brought her to the seaside building no matter what. When Lan Keqin said this, her eyes were cold. She was completely different from the previous her. She wanted to become stronger. At least she had the ability to protect herself. If she wanted to live a happy life with Di Junlin, then she had to change. The first thing she had to change was her heart that was kind to everyone. From now on, her kindness would only target her friends. If others wanted to hurt her, there was no way. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m staying at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s house now. Do you think he will come and make trouble every night? If that¡¯s really the case, I have to leave quickly. Who can withstand his intense torment? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin rubbed her small waist and dragged her exhausted body down the stairs. She said this when she saw that there was no one in the villa. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re staying at Jinfeng¡¯s house? Why are you staying at his house? ¡± Lan Keqin asked curiously. She knew that Gu Xiaoqin loved to bicker with Chu Jinfeng. Not only did the two of them¡­ ¡­ They even moved in ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be targeted? Also! You don¡¯t know how hateful he is. He promised Chen Hao that he wouldn¡¯t touch me and that he would take good care of me. ¡°. What happened in the end? It was only the first night, and he already ate me to the point where not even my bones were left. He really responded to an idiom, ¡®a beast in a crown¡¯ . ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said angrily as she sat down on the Sofa in the living room. ¡°OUCH! It hurts so much. ¡± As soon as Gu Xiaoqin sat down, she sat down where she was in pain. She immediately stood up and rubbed her butt. ¡°where are you in pain again? ¡± Lan Keqin asked her worriedly when she heard that Gu Xiaoqin was in pain on the phone. Chapter 295 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s still there. I used too much strength when I was sitting on the Sofa just now, and I touched it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes were full of hidden bitterness. She rubbed her small waist and slowly sat on the SOFA. She gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°I want to get back at Chu Jinfeng for this debt. I definitely can¡¯t let Chu Jinfeng only feel comfortable. I also want to let him feel pain¡­ pain¡­ ¡± The last few words were almost filled with anger as she vented her emotions. The word ¡°pain¡± was too long. ¡°PFFT¡­ ! Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡± Lan Keqin choked on her own saliva when Gu Xiaoqin said, ¡°I want him to feel pain too. ¡°. ¡°that! Xiaoqin, men don¡¯t feel pain when they do it. Only women feel pain. How do you want him to feel pain¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin said with a red neck. She was not as calm as Gu Xiaoqin in this aspect. She always felt shy. ¡°Keqin! What are you talking about? What makes him feel pain? ¡± Mother Lan had gone upstairs to ask Lan Keqin to go down for lunch. She was afraid that she didn¡¯t sleep well this morning, so she didn¡¯t call her. As soon as she went upstairs, she heard her say something in the room that made him feel pain? ¡°Ah? Mom! Why are you up here? ¡± Mother Lan¡¯s sudden voice scared Lan Keqin so much that her phone almost went out. She said to Gu Xiaoqin in a panic, ¡°Xiaoqin! My mom is here. I HAVE TO HANG UP NOW! ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone decisively. She tidied up her clothes and quickly put on her pants. ¡°Keqin! Why aren¡¯t you out yet? It¡¯s time to eat. Your grandfather is leaving in a while. ¡± Mother Lan saw that Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t come out for a long time, so she urged her from outside the door. ¡°Ah! I got it. I¡¯ll be out soon. I¡¯m putting on my pants. ¡± Lan Keqin said loudly. Because she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t wear tight jeans. She hurriedly put on a pair of tight pants and walked out. ¡°HEHE! MOM! ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes and smiled awkwardly. ¡°How much did mom hear just now? Don¡¯t hear too much! ¡± Lan Keqin muttered in her heart. She and Gu Xiaoqin were talking about that kind of thing. If mom knew about it, how awkward would it be? ¡°What did you say just now to hurt who? ¡± Mother Lan sized her up and asked her. ¡°Mom! You must have heard wrong just now. I was alone in the room, who was I talking to? ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head slightly and rolled her eyes left and right. After being injured, her personality was much more jumpy than before. ¡°could it be that I heard wrong? ¡± Mother Lan frowned in confusion. She clearly heard Keqin talking just now, why didn¡¯t she? ¡°Yeah, you heard wrong, mom! Didn¡¯t you ask me to go eat? ¡± Lan Keqin quickly changed the topic. It was okay to talk about those things with Gu Xiaoqin, but if it was in front of her mother, she would never say it. ¡°En! You must be hungry thinking about it, right? Come, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Mother Lan smiled at Lan Keqin and said. ¡°GRANDPA! ¡± The moment Lan Keqin went downstairs, she saw grandfather Di sitting on the sofa. ¡°AIYO! Keqin! You have to be careful when you go downstairs. You have a baby now, so you have to be more careful. ¡± When master DI saw Lan Keqin go downstairs, he hurriedly got up and ran over. His speed surprised Father Lan. ¡°Grandfather! I will be careful. ¡± Lan Keqin was very touched by master Di¡¯s concern. At the dining table. ¡°Oh right, Keqin, this morning, Yu Rou called me. She said¡­ ¡± Mother Lan was very conflicted about whether to lower her voice and talk about that matter. ¡°What did mother Nangong say? ¡± Lan Keqin swallowed the food in her mouth and asked mother Lan. ¡°She said¡­ she said that yueying disappeared. Yesterday, she and Jenny went to the presidential palace to bring her back to the CASS empire, but she actually disappeared. Even your grandfather, Nangong du, doesn¡¯t know where she went. ¡± Mother Lan said worriedly. Although she had never interacted with Kasi yueying before, she had already guessed what kind of person Kasi Yueying was based on the fact that she had lived in the Imperial Palace for more than 20 years. From the way she treated Keqin and the way she abused people, it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. It was simply not something a person of her age could do. ¡°Yueying is missing? ¡± Lan Keqin widened her eyes in surprise, and a pain inexplicably rose in her heart. It seemed that Kasi Yueying did not accept her as an elder sister, or else she would not have disappeared without a trace. If she really recognized her as an elder sister, she would not have disappeared. ¡°Yes! She¡¯s gone. She just disappeared without a trace. No one knows where she went. Yurou and Jenny were so anxious that they could not get through to her on the phone. Moreover, before she disappeared, she left a note. She said: She hates the ruthlessness of your father, Jack, and mother Nangong. She said: She will never acknowledge you as an elder sister. She said, ¡°she will definitely take king¡¯s landing back. ¡°. She said, ¡°she will never let you go. She hates you. She will never acknowledge you as her sister. ¡± Mother Lan said helplessly. In the morning, Nangong Yurou had almost finished telling her all that while crying. Kasi Yueying was gone. The first person she wanted to hurt was definitely Lan Keqin. They were blood-related sisters! How could blood-related Sisters Kill Each Other Wasn¡¯t this the fate of being a parent? ¡°Mom! I want to visit Mother Nangong and Father Jack in the afternoon. Yueying is gone. They must be very sad now. ¡± Lan Keqin slowly pouted the food in her mouth. She suddenly felt that she had lost her appetite. She had thought that Kasi yueying would not acknowledge her as her sister. However, she knew that Kasi Yueying did not acknowledge her and even hated her. She still felt a little sad. However, no matter what, she would not give anyone the chance to hurt her. As for Kasi Yueying, she still hoped that she could turn back. ¡°It¡¯s good to go and take a look. Yurou must be very sad now. Moreover, she has a heart disease. She really can¡¯t be too emotional and sad. If you go and comfort her, she will feel better, ¡± said mother Lan. ¡°Yes! I know. ¡± Lan Keqin swallowed the rice in her mouth and drank a mouthful of soup. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for king¡¯s landing to come back. I¡¯ll go with him. ¡± Before she was sure that the presidential palace was safe for her, she would not run over there so foolishly. She knew that Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou would not hurt her, but it was not certain about the others. Moreover, she had only seen her grandfather on television. She did not know if he would accept her as his granddaughter. It was said that he liked yueying more than Mammy Nangong. Then, would he accept her as his granddaughter whom he had never seen before? Moreover, Kasi Yueying¡¯s sudden disappearance was always a ticking time bomb for her. She was still very weak. Although she was one year older than Kasi Yueying, she had to admit that her experience was too shallow, so she had to be cautious. Before Kasi Yueying truly recognized her as her sister, she could not let her guard down. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ The next time, there would be nothing left of her ¡­ Chapter 296 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If she went with Di Junlin, she would feel a hundred and twenty percent at ease because he would protect her. She would also have to wait until after she gave birth to the baby to start learning self-defense techniques and some techniques. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll feel more at ease if I let Junlin accompany you, ¡± said blue mother with a nod. ¡°Is Kasi Yueying done or not? Keqin didn¡¯t even care about how she injured Keqin, and now she wants to disappear? What is she trying to do Take Revenge on Keqin? Just because King¡¯s landing fell in love with Keqin? So she thinks that Keqin Stole King¡¯s landing? HMPH! Don¡¯t you know what kind of personality you have? If King¡¯s landing really takes a fancy to her, my old man will definitely be the first to object. Besides, Keqin is King¡¯s landing¡¯s real fianc??e. If she doesn¡¯t mind that she hurt her, she should be moved and turn over a new leaf. I didn¡¯t expect her to disappear. ¡°If she dares to take revenge on Keqin, I will definitely not let her off. Even if she is Yurou and Jenny¡¯s child, I will never let her off. ¡± Grandfather di didn¡¯t say a single word during the meal. After he finished eating, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and directly said a whole bunch of things he wanted to say. Even if Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t the real fiancee of Di Junlin, as long as she was the granddaughter-in-law that his old man had acknowledged, he would definitely protect her to the end. If anyone dared to hurt her, he would be angry with them. His grandson finally fell in love with a woman after much difficulty. It wasn¡¯t easy for a smile to appear on his face. No matter what, he had to protect her. ¡°Grandfather! You¡¯ve thought about it. Maybe yueying just went out. She just finished eating. Let me accompany you for a walk. ¡± Lan Keqin stood up and walked to grandfather DI¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t want grandfather Di to worry about her. These were the matters of the younger generation. In addition, his health wasn¡¯t very good to begin with. It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t have any problems after taking over the DI clan for more than a month. What he wanted now was to close his eyes and rest. He wanted to live happily every day and not worry about the younger generation. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get Zhang Jun to send me back in a while. If you miss me, come and see me. ¡± Master di didn¡¯t say anything else. He knew almost everything that Lan Keqin was thinking about. Forget it, let the young people do their own things now! Keqin needed to train well, or else she would never become strong. Master di left the seaview building not long after. Lan and Lan said that they wanted to go out for a walk, but they also left. Jack had left in the morning, but he hadn¡¯t come back yet. Lan Keqin was the only one left. ¡°Ah! Alone, so boring! ¡± Lan Keqin Laid Lazily on the Sofa in the living room. There were many things that she couldn¡¯t do when she was pregnant. For example, her favorite painting. It took a long time to paint. She was really afraid that she would lose track of time when she painted. Moreover, the smell of paint was not good, and it was very bad for the baby. ¡°Oh my God! I won¡¯t stay in the SEAVIEW building for eight months, will I? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll suffocate to death. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the ceiling and shouted with tears in her eyes. The WIG hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and the contact lenses hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She wanted to go out, but she couldn¡¯t! ¡°Oh! Right! You can call Xiaoqin and chat, HAHAHA! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes lit up. She took out her phone and called Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Keqin! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± On the other side of the phone, Gu Xiaoqin also looked listless. At this moment, she was also lazily lying on the SOFA. The only difference between her and Lan Keqin was that she did not want to walk around in pain. When she did not move, she did not feel pain. When she moved, her body was burning. Moreover, the way she walked was very strange. She did not want to walk out like a duck. ¡°Xiaoqin! Where were we when we were chatting just now? Did we talk about you wanting Jinfeng to be in pain too? ¡± Lan Keqin said with a sly smile. She felt that after Gu Xiaoqin did something, the private conversation became more open. ¡°Yeah! Let him be in pain. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just eaten and was bored. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin to bring up this topic again. Her interest was immediately piqued because she wanted to take revenge on Chu Jinfeng and make him feel pain. ¡°HEHE! I don¡¯t want to know how you made Jinfeng feel pain. I just want to know how the two of you ended up like that. ¡± Lan Keqin felt tired from sitting, so she laid down on the Sofa and asked Gu Xiaoqin with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course he bewitched me! No, he raped me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so angry when she thought of the situation at that time. At the same time, she hated her own willpower. Why¡­ Why did she fall for him ? ? ¡°Oh? So you were bewitched? But Jinfeng is indeed very handsome. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to bewitch you. ¡± ¡°Damn girl! Are you praising Chu Jinfeng and mocking me? I want to break up with you. ¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m wrong, okay? that¡­ how many positions did Jinfeng use on you yesterday? Isn¡¯t it amazing? How do you feel? ¡± Lan Keqin was so bored that she had nothing to say. She actually asked a few shocking questions in a row. ¡°Hello, hello, Hello I said on the other side of the phone, are you still the Lan Keqin I know Why do I feel that your personality doesn¡¯t seem like the you I know. In the past, you never dared to say these words. At most, you would only stammer in the past, but now you actually became so jumpy.¡± Gu Xiaoqin was very surprised at Lan Keqin¡¯s change. What kind of stimulation did this girl receive? ¡°PEOPLE CHANGE, Hehe! Quickly say it, quickly say it, and share with me the joy you had last night. ¡± Lan Keqin Lay on the sofa and giggled, looking especially happy. ¡°It hurts so much, there¡¯s no joy at all. Didn¡¯t you see that the moment I called you, I said it hurt? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also lay on the SOFA and said tearlessly. Actually, what she was thinking about now was what she would do in the future. How would she face Chu Jinfeng when he returned? Would she continue to bicker with him like she did in the past? Or would she pretend that this had never happened? Or in the future, the two of them would be strangers. If you don¡¯t know me, I don¡¯t know you. How could that be possible? She was living in his house now! ¡°really? I remember the first time I met Jun Lin. I still had feelings for him. It was just that he was a little rude the next day. Could it be that Jinfeng was a pervert in that aspect? And that was why he abused you? ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her eyes and looked at her little feet that were swaying as she said in puzzlement. ¡°actually ¡°It¡¯s still a little bit, but it¡¯s just a little bit. I wonder if his thing is as big as your man¡¯s. Why are we so unlucky ¡°Can¡¯t we meet a man with a smaller penis? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pretended to sob as she said. Last night, she really saw whether Chu Jinfeng¡¯s penis was big or small. It was almost torturing her to death¡­ ¡­ The two funny women were chatting happily, completely unaware that an angry man was standing behind the sofa. Chapter 297 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t you already know about my man¡¯s? Tell me, how is your man? ¡± Lan Keqin continued to say with a smile, but the man behind the sofa was so angry that his nostrils were about to spit fire. ¡°I think so! It should be similar to your man¡¯s, and Ah! Let me tell you, Chu Jinfeng is also pink, and also very much like a bug, and also a bug that can bite people. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin recalled what Xiao Jinfeng said last night, and Chu Jinfeng, who was listening from behind the SOFA, wanted to strangle her. ¡°could it be that all men¡¯s toys are so ugly? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin added. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not that bad! It¡¯s not that ugly, it¡¯s just that it looks a little strange. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin and didn¡¯t feel ugly anymore. Moreover, she had held it like a treasure last night. It could only be said that if a person liked another person, no matter how ugly that person was, they would like everything about him, not to mention that person¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tsk, let me tell you, Chu Pervert¡¯s skills aren¡¯t good at all. He only does one move in one night, and that¡¯s the way he keeps pressing on me¡­ you know. ¡± ¡°Eh? It seems like it¡¯s a little bit, but it seems like it was the same in King¡¯s landing the first time. It was all in one move. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Because I¡¯ve never had a woman before, that¡¯s why my technique is so rusty. ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin finished speaking, she suddenly burst into laughter with Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Is it very funny? ¡± Just as they were laughing happily, a man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind them. This voice was very familiar to them. ¡°My technique isn¡¯t good? It¡¯s always in one move? ¡± The voice rang out coldly once again, causing Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin to feel a wave of fear in their hearts. This was especially so for their cold backs. They actually felt like they wanted to escape quickly, not wanting to face the people behind them. ¡°No¡­ nothing. ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were both holding onto their phones as they spoke timidly at the same time. Their faces instantly turned sour. That cowardly and fearful look could not extinguish the anger of the two men at this moment. ¡°since you dislike my technique, then I¡¯ll let you taste what is good technique in your heart. ¡± Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng said almost exactly the same thing. How could they not be angry that their male dignity was being looked down upon by these two women? And they even said it with such a hearty laugh. Lan Keqin was a little better off. After all, the person who said that a certain young master¡¯s thing looked like a bug was Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Ah! Let me go! ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin, save me. ¡± ¡°Keqin, save me. ¡± ¡°No one can save you. Even if you bring your parents here, they won¡¯t be able to save you. ¡± Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng walked to the SOFA at the same time. They held their women in their arms and walked upstairs in large strides. When they heard that the two of them were still begging for help on the phone, they immediately put them down and hung up the phone. Then, they picked up their women again and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Junlin! I was wrong. I was really wrong. I won¡¯t talk about this with Xiaoqin Anymore, okay? Please spare me, okay? HMM? ¡± Lan Keqin wrapped her arms around Di Junlin¡¯s neck, feeling wronged. She knew that she had to act coquettishly to him at this time. She had to act wronged. Otherwise, she would be the only one who would suffer! ¡°spare you? When you said those words, did you think that I would spare you after I heard it? ¡± Di Junlin was really helpless against the little woman in his arms. He kicked open the door and gently placed her on the bed. He did not forget that there was a baby in her belly. ¡°You should be glad that you are pregnant with a baby in your belly. Otherwise¡­ This time, you will definitely not be able to get out of bed for a month because I will change my position every day and let you enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content, ¡± Di Junlin said, feigning anger ¡­ This little woman actually dared to say that he had only used one position. That was his first time, okay? Who would do that for the first time It was already good enough to be able to find the entrance and enter. She even changed her position. Initially, he wanted to carry her upstairs and use his actions to tell him whether he could do it or not. However, when he saw her pitiful and aggrieved look, his heart ached. ¡°HEHE! Baby, Mommy is lucky to have you. Otherwise, she would definitely be eaten by your daddy today. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled as she touched her belly that had yet to bulge. Di Junlin was so angry when he saw this! ¡°Qin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin looked at her with a wronged expression. He hurriedly used only one morning to finish correcting all the documents in the company, so that he could go home early to accompany her. He checked online and found that pregnant women tended to be more impatient, or they had a lot of ideas. Moreover, her baby¡¯s pregnancy was not very stable, so he rushed back without stopping. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he heard the conversation between her and Gu Xiaoqin in the hall. He was so angry that he really wanted to spank her a few times, but there were still two little guys in her belly, so he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Alright, Jun Lin! I was wrong, I was really wrong. I won¡¯t talk about this anymore in the future, okay? I promise. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s right hand touched her chest as she solemnly promised. ¡°If you¡¯re bored at home in the future, you can come to the company to look for me, or you can call me. ¡± Di Junlin gently held her in his arms. He knew that she would be very bored at the seaside building. It would be better if her parents were here for the next few days, but when they went to cass kingdom in a few days, she would be even more bored. ¡°But you are working. I can¡¯t disturb you. ¡± It was not that she had not thought of calling him to chat, but she could not be so selfish. She could not help him in the first place, and she still had to continue to burden him. She did not want to. ¡°Your matters are more important than anything else. ¡± Di Junlin said directly. Right now, in his heart, Lan Keqin¡¯s matters were the most important. ¡°Junlin! Help me buy some books tomorrow¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin said all the books that she needed to read. She wanted to learn. After learning well, not only would she be able to Di Junlin, but she could also help herself improve her knowledge. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get er Lin and the others to buy them later. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head and said, then asked, ¡°but you need so many books. Can you learn them all? ¡± The books that she wanted were not one or two, not ten or twenty, but hundreds of books. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! It¡¯s just a few hundred books! Although my brain is not as flexible as yours, my memory is definitely not bad. Moreover, before I give birth, I have to get my doctorate and master¡¯s degrees. ¡± Lan Keqin said proudly. If it weren¡¯t for her parents¡¯conditions, she wouldn¡¯t have left her hometown to work right after graduating from high school. In fact, she had also come out with her parents behind her back. With their love for her, how could they just let her work after graduating from high school. Chapter 298 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It seems that your ambition is quite big! ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head and said. Seeing the proud look on her face, the corners of his mouth curled into a thought-provoking smile. ¡°Of course. ¡± Lan Keqin became even more proud. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Right, let¡¯s go to King¡¯s landing. ¡± She got up and pulled him to leave. ¡°where are we going? ¡± He took her in his arms, his actions overbearing but gentle and careful. ¡°Go¡­ Wuwu! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin said the word ¡°go, ¡± he covered her mouth and gave her a domineering kiss that was about to suffocate her. After a long while, Di Junlin let go of her and asked with a smile, ¡°where are you going? ¡± Sigh¡­ ¡­ ! It was really uncomfortable not being able to eat meat, so he could only use a kiss to quench his thirst. ¡°AIYO! My mouth is swollen again, look. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and complained. ¡°It won¡¯t be swollen when I whistle. ¡± He smiled evilly and his lips were about to touch hers again. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! I really have something to do this time. Yueying is gone. I want to go and see Mama Nangong. She must be very sad now. ¡± Lan Keqin directly told him her purpose. ¡°Gone? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s domineering sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, then relaxed and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I still have some things to discuss with your grandfather. You can also gather your Mama Nangong and Papa Jenny. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and responded with an ¡°okay¡± . ¡°Also, when I¡¯m not by your side, remember to be with your mother Nangong and Papa Jenny at all times. Even if you have to go to the bathroom, you have to be with your mother Nangong, understand? ¡± Di Junlin instructed again. Even if he asked Er Lin and Er Qi, the two bodyguards, to protect Lan Keqin at all times, they had to be on guard. ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll call Cheng Lin. ¡± Di Junlin felt that Lan Keqin still needed a woman to protect her at all times. Otherwise, he would not be at ease no matter what. ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded again and saw that he had made a call. She took a set of clothes from the cabinet and changed into a set of loose and comfortable clothes and pants. ¡°Oh right, Junlin! Did you bring my wig and cosmetic contacts? ¡± After Lan Keqin changed her clothes, she suddenly thought of a very serious problem. The people she was going to meet today were not only Nangong¡¯s mother and Jenny¡¯s father, but also her grandfather, Nangong du. She had already been disfigured, but she still wanted to try her best to not look so ugly. At least, she wanted to leave a good impression in her grandfather¡¯s heart. Di Junlin had just finished his call when he heard her question. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve brought it back. I left it downstairs and didn¡¯t bring it up. But I don¡¯t think you need to wear a wig and cosmetic contact lenses today. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± She asked in confusion. ¡°because you¡¯re only showing up in the presidential palace today. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re on TV or shopping. I know you¡¯re trying to leave a good impression on your grandfather, right? Xin ¡®Er! To put it bluntly, if Nangong du wants to acknowledge you as his granddaughter, he won¡¯t mind your appearance. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, even if you¡¯re not disfigured, he won¡¯t acknowledge you either. ¡± He knew Nangong Du¡¯s temper too well. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge his little woman. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he acknowledged her or not. He would pamper her to the heavens. If anyone dared to bully her, he would torture them to a pulp. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still looking forward to it. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her eyes. Her expression was a little desolate. After all, she was her biological grandfather. She had no grandparents since she was young, and she didn¡¯t have any grandparents either. Therefore, she was looking forward to it. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! No matter what, even if the people of the previous world abandon you, I will still be by your side and be your safe haven. ¡± He gently kissed her forehead and left like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded. She understood what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will adjust my state of mind. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly smiled. It didn¡¯t matter if other people recognized her or not, as long as she knew what she was doing. If the people who recognized her, like Nangong¡¯s mother and Jenny¡¯s father, loved her, she would definitely love them even more. If they didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her, she wouldn¡¯t be too sad. In her heart, as long as her parents loved her, the man she loved the most loved her, and her best friend was by her side, that would be enough. ¡°Be Good. Let¡¯s go to the presidential palace first, ¡± Di Junlin said softly. As soon as they arrived outside the ocean view building with Lan Keqin, Cheng Lin was picked up by Arthur. Because she often had to design clothes for Lan Keqin, Cheng Lin had long been transferred to country a by Di Junlin. It should be said that wherever he and Lan Keqin were, Cheng Lin would be there. Not only Cheng Lin, but also his personal chef, as well as many people he needed in his life. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The moment Cheng Lin got off the car, she saw Di Junlin. Seeing the short-haired woman in his arms, especially the scar on her face, she felt a Pang in her heart. This was Miss Keqin, who had been ¡°missing¡± for a month. Her appearance almost made her unable to recognize her. Was this still the girl who was as beautiful as an Elf in the past? Qingcheng¡¯s beautiful face was gone, and even her long, elegant and enviable hair was gone. ¡°Miss Keqin! ¡± Cheng Lin called out to her with heartache. Even though they had only met a few times, they had always chatted happily. It had only been a month since they last met, and she had already become like this. If she hadn¡¯t seen the world-shocking news on the news, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize her right now. ¡°SISTER LIN! You¡¯re here. ¡± Lan Keqin was used to calling Cheng Lin sister Lin. Not only was she a few years older than her, but they also got along very well, so she had always called her that. After hearing that, di Junlin didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Whatever Lan Keqin wanted to do now, he would follow her. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Calling her ¡°sister Lin¡± in front of Di Junlin, her heart wasn¡¯t that strong yet. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you on the phone that you are not only my designer, but also a member of Ye Sha. What I want is for you to protect Keqin. Without my permission, no matter who bullies her, you have to show your skills, understand? ¡± Di Junlin said indifferently. Cheng Lin was also considered a genius. No matter what she learned, she learned quickly. She was also one of the people he had chosen. There were many people like Cheng Lin, but each of them had their own mission. However, Cheng Lin was one of the best among Ye Sha, except for Arthur and er Lin. It was almost impossible for an ordinary person to hurt her, as long as it was not an assassin like bloody rose. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Cheng Lin said very respectfully. ¡°SISTER LIN! I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin stretched out her hand and shook it like an ally. Chapter 299 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Outside the presidential palace. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou knew that Lan Keqin had arrived at the presidential palace, so they went out early to welcome them. ¡°Dad! Mom! ¡± Lan Keqin called out to them. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI is here too! Let¡¯s go inside to chat, it¡¯s hot outside. ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at di Junlin¡¯s cold expression, her face filled with embarrassment and pain. He must still be rejecting her and Janny because of Yue Ying¡¯s matter! ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin only responded with a cold ¡°okay¡± . He hugged Lan Keqin¡¯s waist and looked around. If he found anyone suspicious, he would deal with them without hesitation. Because of the scars on her face and her short hair, Lan Keqin stayed in Di Junlin¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t dare to show her face. She was still afraid of being despised. ¡°Is President Nangong in the residence? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly asked Kass Jerne. ¡°Dad is in the study. ¡± Kass Jerne said. At first, he received a call from Keqin. She said that he and Yurou were very happy that she came to visit them, but dad¡­ ¡­ They really didn¡¯t understand ¡­ ¡°Keqin is his granddaughter. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. Is he so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have the time to pick her up? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. He had long guessed that that old fellow, Nangong du, wouldn¡¯t like his woman. The truth was as he had expected, he wouldn¡¯t like her. If it was Kasi yueying today, he would have already come to pick her up at the door. ¡°King¡¯s landing! I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lan Keqin leaned on his chest and looked at him, allowing him to bring her to the presidential palace. From his words, she could still hear some unpleasant answers. Her grandfather didn¡¯t like her¡­ ¡­ ¡°father is¡­ busy. ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at Lan Keqin in Di Junlin¡¯s arms and said helplessly. Di Junlin didn¡¯t say anything. He only felt sorry for the little woman in his arms. He knew that she was sad, so he hugged her even tighter. Not long after, Nangong Yurou led Di Junlin, Lan Keqin, and the others to the residence. ¡°Keqin! You can sit anywhere you want. Just treat this place as your home. ¡± Nangong Yurou said to Lan Keqin with a smile on her face. Lan Keqin only awkwardly smiled back at Nangong Yurou. The real owner of this place was her grandfather whom she had never met before. He didn¡¯t even like her, so how could she treat this place as her own home? But no matter what, her purpose of coming here today was to see Nangong¡¯s mother and Papa Jerney. As for the others, she could do whatever she wanted She wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Keqin, just treat this place as your own home. Don¡¯t be too restrained. ¡± Just as Kass Jerne was about to call out to Nangong du, he actually walked out of the study room and looked at Lan Keqin with a smile. ¡°FATHER! ¡± Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne looked at him in surprise. They didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly changed his attitude towards Keqin. He was completely different from last night. ¡°GOVERNOR-GENERAL! How have you been? ¡± Di Junlin was still hugging Lan Keqin as if he never intended to let her go. Lan Keqin looked at Nangong DU in a daze. She was still very happy with his enthusiasm. At least he didn¡¯t hate her as much as she had guessed. ¡°Sir President! ¡± Lan Keqin left di Junlin¡¯s embrace and gave him a polite greeting. Arthur, er Lin, and Cheng Lin all stood respectfully behind her. The situation was very threatening. ¡°Hmm? Keqin, what did you call me? I¡¯m your grandfather, and you actually called me Sir President. You¡¯re too sad for grandfather. ¡± NANGONG DU looked at Lan Keqin with a sorrowful expression, as if he had suffered a great grievance. However, the grievance on his face and his scheming heart seemed somewhat ironic, and his smile was too fake. It was fine to lie to a simple person like Lan Keqin, but he wasn¡¯t that powerful to deceive a cunning Fox like Di Junlin. Di Junlin only narrowed his eyes slightly coldly. Seeing the smile on Lan Keqin¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t say anything at this moment. ¡°GRANDPA¡­ GRANDPA. ¡± Lan Keqin called him a little forcefully. It seemed that her GRANDPA didn¡¯t dislike her because of her looks, and was even so enthusiastic. ¡°Good Child, come, sit quickly, sit quickly. Young Master di, sit too. ¡± Without the permission of the emperor, even if Nangong Du was Lan Keqin¡¯s biological grandfather, he couldn¡¯t call him ¡°Di Junlin. ¡°. ¡°Okay! ¡± The emperor responded with an indifferent ¡°okay¡± . He brought Lan Keqin and sat down without any courtesy, as if this place was his home. When Nangong du saw his casual manner, his eyes were cold and fierce, but they flashed past. ¡°Keqin! I heard that you were picked up and raised by Jenny¡¯s sister. Didn¡¯t you live in the mountains since you were young? ¡± Nangong du also sat down and sat opposite Lan Keqin. He asked her with concern. ¡°Yes, Grandfather! ¡± Hearing Nangong Du¡¯s caring tone, Lan Keqin felt warm in her heart. Now, she only lacked Yue Ying. If she accepted her, then everyone would be even happier. ¡°someone, go and make two cups of good tea. ¡± NANGONG DU instructed the maid behind him. ¡°Yes, governor, ¡± the maid replied. ¡°Come, good child. Let grandfather take a look at how your wound is doing. You must pay attention to rest and not do strenuous exercise. ¡± NANGONG DU suddenly waved his hand, indicating for Lan Keqin to go over. ¡°GRANDPA! I¡¯m almost recovered, and I¡¯ve also rested well. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a smile. Other than the hideous scar on her face, her body had basically recovered. However, she still couldn¡¯t do too strenuous exercise. Her ribs had been injured previously, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Chen Hao to treat it with good medicine. She didn¡¯t want to have her ribs broken again. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s recovered. Yue Ying is too insensible. How could she do such a thing? Fortunately, you¡¯re her biological sister. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid Yue Ying wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the punishment of the law. ¡± Nangong du saw that Lan Keqin didn¡¯t go over, and he fiercely despised her in his heart. He felt that she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Actually, Lan Keqin stood up to go over, but she was held by Di Junlin. His strength told her not to go over. Although she was puzzled, she trusted Di Junlin more. Even if she didn¡¯t trust the whole world, she would believe him, forever¡­ ¡­ forever ¡­ Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou sat on the SOFA, wanting to chat with Lan Keqin for a while. When they saw their father looking at Keqin lovingly and talking to her, they laughed in their hearts. Last night, when they came back, their father had a big fight with them. He even said that the reason why Yue Ying disappeared was all because of Keqin. This made them feel pity for Keqin. Originally, the person who hurt Keqin was Yue Ying, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of being calculative. Now that Yue Ying disappeared, their father blamed all the mistakes on them, especially Keqin. Chapter 300 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that they saw how happy he was to accept Keqin, how could they not be happy They were happy from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Yue Ying is still young. As long as we teach her well, she will definitely turn over a new leaf. ¡± ¡°Miss Keqin! YOUNG MASTER DI! Your tea, be careful, it¡¯s hot. ¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, the servants brought the tea over and placed it on the coffee table in front of them. ¡°Miss Keqin is too polite. This is what we should do. ¡± The servants were very happy with Lan Keqin¡¯s politeness. When people like them came to work here, how would they meet such polite people? They were all putting on airs and putting on airs. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it yet. Be careful, it¡¯s hot. ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin went to serve tea, di Junlin took her hand back. Firstly, he was afraid that she would drink the soup, and secondly, he was afraid that there would be a problem with the tea. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin retracted her hand, held him back, and nodded. Nangong Du squinted his eyes and observed di Junlin¡¯s care and concern for Lan Keqin. He saw that they were even more loving than he imagined. Loving each other was good, but he was afraid that they weren¡¯t loving each other. ¡°Oh right, Keqin! Why aren¡¯t your parents here? ¡± Nangong du asked again. He clearly knew that Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne were Lan Keqin¡¯s real parents, yet he asked Lan Keqin¡¯s parents in front of them. He used the term ¡°parents¡± instead of ¡°adoptive parents. ¡°. What he meant was that he was indirectly saying that Lan Keqin was someone else¡¯s daughter and not the daughter of Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. Since she wasn¡¯t their daughter, it was even more impossible for her to be his granddaughter. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s thoughts were different. In her heart, no matter who lan¡¯s parents were, they were still her parents. ¡°My parents went out shopping. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a smile. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s been hard for them to raise you. GRANDPA must treat them to a meal some other day. ¡± Nangong du Chuckled and said, ¡°Keqin! GRANDPA won¡¯t be accompanying you. GRANDPA still has a lot of national affairs to deal with, so I¡¯ll go back to work first. ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, you can go. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and replied with a smile. ¡°En! ¡± Nangong du replied with an ¡°En¡± before looking at Di Junlin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! This old man just happened to have a business deal that I want to negotiate with you. Are you interested? ¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy to. ¡± Di Junlin replied frivolously, not taking him seriously at all. ¡°Then follow this old man to the study room to talk! ¡± Before di Junlin treated him as a family, he still had the respect that he should have, even if he felt uncomfortable in his heart. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin replied coldly. He stood up and looked at Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, ¡°King Jerne! Queen Nangong! I¡¯ll leave Keqin to you. ¡± After saying that, he gave Lan Keqin a doting kiss on her forehead, which made some servants die of envy. How could Lan Keqin have the fortune to meet a man who loved her so much? He was disfigured, yet this god-like man still loved and doted on her. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember, don¡¯t leave the sight of your mother Nangong and Father Jack. Even if you have to go to the bathroom, you have to bring Cheng Lin with you, understand? ¡± He lowered his head and whispered into her ear. ¡°Yes! I understand. ¡± Lan Keqin also planted a kiss on his cheek. Regardless of whether or not Nangong Du sincerely accepted her as his granddaughter, she would definitely have her guard up. This was because if she didn¡¯t have her guard up, she and her baby would be the ones in trouble. One corpse, three lives. She couldn¡¯t afford to gamble, and she wasn¡¯t that stupid. After Nangong Du and Di Junlin left, Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. ¡°Keqin! In two days, your Father Jack and I will return to the Kass Empire. Do you want to return to the palace with us? ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at her nervously, afraid that she would refuse. She had already been separated from her for eighteen years, and she really wanted to live with her for a period of time. ¡°Mom! I can¡¯t go back to the CASS empire with you guys for the time being. Even if I go back, I will still live in the rose manor. King¡¯s landing won¡¯t allow me to live alone in the palace. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Nangong Yurou, but she had to refuse. Going back at this time would undoubtedly give the people who wanted to kill her a chance. ¡°Yurou, Keqin can¡¯t go back to the palace with US right now. ¡± Kass Jerne whispered beside Nangong Yurou. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about the internal strife in the palace right now. Moreover, who wanted Keqin to die and who saved her in the end and was picked up and adopted by her sister eighteen years ago is all a mystery. Now that Keqin is going back, she¡¯s unintentionally pushed to the edge of the storm so that the enemy can kill her completely. ¡± Kass Jerne said with heartache. It was truly God¡¯s blessing. Fortunately, their eldest daughter was still alive. ¡°FATHER! You said that there¡¯s an internal conflict in the Imperial Palace of the Kass Empire? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in surprise as she asked. She was someone who rarely read the news, especially in the past month or so. She hadn¡¯t even read the news. In the past, when she had read the news, it was more or less about Di Junlin. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why even if you regain your status as the eldest princess, father can not bring you back at this time. This is because you are the true heir of the Kass Empire. If you go back now, even if you live in the Imperial Palace, it will be very dangerous. ¡± It should be said that if she were to go back now, the Kass Empire would be the most dangerous place for her. Right now, she was only the safest by Di Junlin¡¯s side. Even if she were to stay in the presidential palace, they wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Di Junlin¡¯s strength was obvious to everyone. Even if the presidents of several countries were to join forces, they might not dare to touch him. ¡°Yes! The most important thing is your two uncles. They are bent on bringing me down from the throne. And now, I have no choice but to guess whether they are the ones who caused your ¡®death¡¯ back then. But fortunately, you are still alive. ¡± When Kass Jerne said this, his loving eyes turned cold. If Keqin¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ at that time was really done by his cousin and younger brother, then he would not be thinking of family ties. If they dared to hurt her again, whether it was his cousin or his younger brother, he would not be soft-hearted because of family ties. Others had already killed his daughter. If he was soft-hearted, then he would be stupid. He would be an idiot. ¡°I still have two uncles? ¡± Lan Keqin asked in surprise, but when she thought about it, it made sense. How could a family like Jerne¡¯s father only have him and his mother, two children. The Royal Family was terrifying. Even in modern times, the competition for power and internal strife were still the same as in ancient times. There were too many brothers who fought against each other. If that was the case, then she had to become stronger. Di Junlin could protect her for a lifetime, but he could not protect her all the time. And they could not be like conjoined twins who stuck together all the time. It was not just her. For the sake of Papa Jack and Mama Nangong, she had to become stronger as well. Chapter 301 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t worry, the throne of the Kass Empire will always be yours. Only you are the true heir. The ancestors stipulated that only the first daughter and the first son of the next generation would be the first to become an adult, and the ones after that would be the backup. ¡± Kass Jerne said gently. Why did Kass Yueying live until now? Because she was not the true first heir. She was the only heir of the Kass Empire, but she was also the biggest backup. It was because his cousin had a son that was about the same age as Keqin. Keqin was only a few days older than him. If it was said that Keqin¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ back then brought the greatest benefit to anyone, it was undoubtedly the eldest son of his cousin, Kasi Luyuan. If that was really the case¡­ ¡­ Then Keqin¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ back then.. .. Could it be that he was the one who did it? ¡°FATHER! My life now is very good, and I don¡¯t want to be a king. What I want now is to peacefully spend my life with King¡¯s landing. As for power, I have never thought of obtaining it. ¡± No matter if she was a country child in the past or after she found out that she was the eldest princess of the CASS empire, her thoughts had never changed. Finding someone who loved her and living a happy life was her pursuit. Fame and power were nothing to her. So what if she became a King? She couldn¡¯t live a good life with her lover. That was her greatest sorrow. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were clear. Kass Jerne could see that she really never wanted to be the king of the CASS empire. ¡°Keqin! There are some things that are not up to you. It¡¯s just like how you don¡¯t want to provoke others, but others want to provoke you. You don¡¯t want to sit in that position. Many people want to sit in that position, and your identity as the legitimate heir is the first step to hindering them. Do you understand? ¡± Kass Jerne also didn¡¯t want to force Lan Keqin. It was just that many things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface, and she couldn¡¯t just say ¡®no¡¯ . ¡°I know, so I will change, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will accept being the king. In fact, my sister is more suitable to be the king than I am. She has the ruthlessness that she should have, but she¡­ ¡± now, she still needed to be taught to have a patriotic heart amidst ruthlessness. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t finish the second half of her sentence. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou¡¯s hearts at this time. ¡°speaking of Yueying, MOM! How did yueying disappear? Wasn¡¯t she always at the Presidential Palace? If she went out, there would definitely be a large number of reporters surrounding her. How could she have disappeared without a trace? ¡± Lan Keqin was most curious about this. It was completely impossible for Kasi Yueying to go out openly with that face, unless¡­ ¡­ Unless she changed her face. Changed her face? When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the man who pretended to be Di Junlin a month ago. He had a face that was exactly the same as his, which was why she was tricked out at that time. If that was really the case and that person was able to pretend to be di Junlin, then it was possible for him to pretend to be someone else. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When we returned, yueying disappeared. The servants also said that they didn¡¯t see her. It was as if she disappeared into thin air. ¡± Nangong Yurou said worriedly. When she thought of the note that Kasi Yueying left behind, her heart still ached. She could feel Kasi Yueying¡¯s hatred for her and Jenny. She could also feel her deep hatred for Keqin. What did Keqin do to make her hate her so much? Was it because the person that Di Junlin loved was Keqin? How much did she love Di Junlin to turn the obedient her into this? ¡°Father, mother! Don¡¯t worry. Yueying will be fine. I will find her with Di Junlin as soon as possible and reunite the family. ¡± Lan Keqin comforted Nangong Yurou and Lan Keqin. Reunite the family? With yueying¡¯s hatred for her, it would probably be very difficult¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou swallowed hard and said ¡°okay¡± . She was the one who was the most upset about finding her daughter and losing another one. It was not easy for her to find out that her eldest daughter was not dead, and this youngest daughter had developed hatred for them. How could parents not feel heartache and pain? ¡°Mom! I want to see the note left by Yueying next. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly said. Nangong Yurou was slightly stunned for a moment, then she said, ¡°okay, her room is upstairs. You can follow me up. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded lightly and followed Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne upstairs. Cheng Lin followed closely by her side, and Arthur followed behind. Their gazes were all sizing up the people in the mansion to see if there were any suspicious people. Lan Keqin followed Nangong Yurou and the others to Kasi Yueying¡¯s room on the second floor. It was the Princess¡¯s room that all women dreamed of. It was luxurious, exquisite, and dreamy. Judging from Kasi Yueying¡¯s preferences, she was actually a cute girl. She pursued the kind of girl that was like a fairy tale. Otherwise, her room wouldn¡¯t be mainly pink. The mosquito net and bed sheets were all tender pink. There were also many cartoon puppets and some cute accessories. She liked cute things so much. Why was her clothes so charming and flirtatious? Lan Keqin didn¡¯t understand this point. In fact, Kasi yueying really liked cute things just like other girls. When she was young, she liked pink princess dresses the most, but di Junlin never looked at her. It wasn¡¯t until she was fourteen that she deliberately changed into a sexy red dress and appeared in front of Di Junlin. He happened to glance at her, so she thought Di Junlin liked sexy and enchanting women From then on, she changed all the styles of the clothes in her wardrobe. But what she didn¡¯t know was that Di Junlin looked back because he knew that Kasi yueying liked cute clothes since she was young. When he suddenly saw that she was wearing such a seductive and sexy dress, and that she was only fourteen years old, he subconsciously turned his head. ¡°This is the note left by Yueying. ¡± Nangong Yurou picked up the note on the headboard with a depressed heart. Just by looking at it, she thought of how much hatred Kasi Yueying had in her heart at that time. She didn¡¯t think of showing it to Lan Keqin, but she still took it. She was afraid that yueying would do something to hurt Keqin again, so she had to let Keqin know that yueying hated her. She showed it to Keqin because she hoped that this kind daughter would be more careful. After all, Yue Ying had never admitted that Keqin was her sister. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and took the note in Nangong Yurou¡¯s hand. When she saw the words on it, her heart was still hurt. She didn¡¯t know what Mood Kasi Yueying was in when she wrote it, but from the notes, she only had endless hatred for her. Chapter 302 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Because the notes on the note were so heavy, every single one of them expressed the hatred in her heart. She felt her heart ache when she saw it. Didn¡¯t it hurt even more when Nangong Yu¡¯s mother and Jenny¡¯s father saw it. ¡°Daddy, MOMMY! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Yueying was just confused for a moment. When she understands you, she won¡¯t hate you anymore. Also, although I won¡¯t always live with you, I¡¯ll always be your daughter. You won¡¯t lose me either. ¡± Lan Keqin could only use these words to comfort the two of them. She was also a woman who was about to become a mother. If one of her two children hated her like this in the future, she would definitely die of grief. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou suddenly cried. Her heart really hurt. Why did God want her to gain a daughter, but let her ¡°lose¡± a daughter? Wasn¡¯t this digging out her heart? ¡°Okay, MOM! I believe Yueying will come back after a while. She will connect. ¡± Lan Keqin Hugged Nangong Yurou and gave her the most instinctive comfort. She did not know whether Kasi yueying would return or not, but the first thing she would do when she returned would definitely be to take revenge and hurt herself. However, what Nangong and Jenny¡¯s father needed the most right now was their daughter¡¯s comfort. ¡°Dad, MOM! Let¡¯s go downstairs! I wonder if grandfather and King¡¯s landing are done with their discussion. ¡± After a while, Lan Keqin let go of Nangong Yurou and said. Nangong Yurou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded in agreement. When she walked out of Kasi Yueying¡¯s bedroom, Cheng Lin saw a servant mopping the floor in the corridor. She raised her eyebrows slightly and a sense of wariness rose in her heart. There was also Arthur and er Lin. ¡°Keqin! What do you want to eat tonight? Father has ordered someone to make it. ¡± Kass Jerne smiled and asked Lan Keqin. ¡°No, Father! King¡¯s landing and I won¡¯t be dining here tonight. Father and mother are still at the seaview building. They must still be waiting for me and king¡¯s landing to return. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, but what could she do? Father Lan and mother Lan must be waiting for her and King¡¯s landing to return home. ¡°Oh! Alright then! ¡± Kass Jerne said with some disappointment. He wasn¡¯t eating the taste of his sister and brother-in-law. After all, they were the ones who raised Keqin. It was normal for him to be disappointed. After all, she was his daughter. Nangong Yurou was the same. She was just a little disappointed. ¡°Mom and dad! We¡¯ll spend a lot of time together in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin could see the disappointment in the two of them. Kasi yueying was no longer around. If she rejected their request, they would definitely be disappointed. ¡°Oh right, Keqin, sister and brother-in-law will return to the Kasi Empire with US tomorrow. Do you want to play with us for a few days? ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at Lan Keqin expectantly and said. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to stay in the palace forever, she should be fine for a few days. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss this with King¡¯s landing first. I think it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. ¡± Lan Keqin was afraid that they would be sad again, so she added on. ¡°Okay. ¡± Just as Nangong Yurou nodded and finished speaking, Cheng Lin, Arthur, and er Lin¡¯s voices sounded at the same time. ¡°Miss Keqin! Be careful. ¡± Cheng Lin hugged Lan Keqin in her arms, and she let out an ¡°Ah¡± in pain. Arthur and er Lin each captured the maid who was cleaning earlier. ¡°speak, who sent you to assassinate Miss Keqin? ¡± Arthur and er Lin locked the maid¡¯s hands behind their backs. Each of them grabbed one of her hands and pressed the other on her back. ¡°No one sent me. I wanted to kill her myself. How could a disfigured slut get the love of that Noble Man, Young Master di? ¡± The maid looked at Lan Keqin with hatred in her eyes. Those who didn¡¯t know would really think that this was the reason why she assassinated Lan Keqin. ¡°Don¡¯t use these excuses to deceive us. Do you really think that we are so gullible? ¡± Arthur said coldly. ¡°Ah! Sister Lin! You are injured. ¡± Lan Keqin saw a dagger stabbed into Cheng Lin¡¯s back and only reacted after a long time. She was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t know Cheng Lin¡¯s name. They could only call her little girl. Seeing that her back was constantly bleeding, they hurriedly shouted, ¡°someone, get the doctor here. Quick, quick, ¡± Kass Jerne shouted. ¡°Keqin! Give her to me. I¡¯ll help her downstairs first. The dagger on her back must be pulled out as soon as possible. ¡± Kass Jerne couldn¡¯t care less about the relationship between a man and a woman. Even in front of Nangong Yurou, she wouldn¡¯t be jealous at this time. This little girl was blocking the knife for her daughter, so how could she be jealous. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin hurriedly nodded. She stabilized Cheng Lin¡¯s falling body and laboriously handed it to Kass Jerne. ¡°SISTER LIN! You have to hold on. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. Cheng Lin¡¯s Pale face and the bright red behind her subconsciously reminded her of the scene of the car accident. At that time, she didn¡¯t know what state she was in, but she knew that donating blood had dyed her world red. Her body would definitely be covered in blood. ¡°Miss Keqin! You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m still fine with such a small injury. ¡± Cheng Lin didn¡¯t forget to smile in response to Lan Keqin at this time, causing her heart to ache even more. At most, she and Lan Keqin were more familiar with each other, like friends but not friends. Even if di Junlin wanted her to protect her, she didn¡¯t need to use her life to protect her. Why? Countless questions flashed through Lan Keqin¡¯s mind, but she was more worried about Cheng Lin¡¯s safety now. Arthur and er Lin pressed the maid who assassinated Lan Keqin down the stairs. Kass Jerne was afraid that Cheng Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to walk, so he carried her down the stairs. In just a short while, Cheng Lin¡¯s back was dyed red with blood, and her face was so pale that there wasn¡¯t a trace of blood. ¡°Did you call the doctor? ¡± Nangong Yurou went downstairs and asked the other maids beside her sternly. ¡°I¡­ I went to call the doctor. ¡± A maid answered weakly. They were used to seeing many people assassinating the president in the presidential palace, but none of them succeeded. So they were used to it. However, Nangong Yurou¡¯s fierce expression made her very scared. Nangong Yurou was known for being gentle and kind. She would show her fierce side, which meant that she was angry now, and very angry. Moreover, the injured woman was brought here by Di Junlin. Would that cold and heartless man tear down the Presidential Palace? ¡°Yurou! What¡¯s wrong? WHO¡¯s injured? Should we call a doctor? ¡± At this moment, Nangong du and Di Junlin walked out and asked Nangong Yurou a few questions. ¡°This young lady just took a knife for Keqin in order to save her. ¡± When di Junlin saw that Cheng Lin was injured, he quickly went to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and asked her worriedly, ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Are you alright? ¡± If she was, he would definitely tear down the presidential palace. Chapter 303 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s Cheng Lin. She took a knife for me. ¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet? Sister Lin has lost a lot of blood. ¡± Lan Keqin said in a panic. Her gaze was fixed on Cheng Lin. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her and said in a hoarse voice. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed. This assassination was definitely not that simple. He just coldly turned his head and glanced at Nangong du. ¡°GOVERNOR! Do you have a medicine box, disinfectant, and bandages in your residence? ¡± He looked at Nangong du coldly and asked him in a neutral tone. ¡°No, but the private doctor should be here soon. ¡± Nangong DU shook his head and said. Even if he did, he would not say that he did. He just wanted to dampen di Junlin¡¯s spirit. who asked him to be so arrogant. ¡°Miss Yurou! The surgeon today¡­ He¡¯s not here. He went home¡­ he went home to visit his family. ¡± At this moment, a servant ran in and said timidly. The cold air in the living room made her tremble as she spoke. ¡°How could it be¡­ ? What about sister Lin? She¡¯s injured! If we don¡¯t treat her, she¡¯ll bleed to death. ¡± Lan Keqin ran in front of Cheng Lin. Kass Jerne was still carrying her on his back. The sight of blood on the ground was shocking. She absolutely could not let Cheng Lin die. She absolutely could not. But what should she do now The doctor did not. ¡°GOVERNOR! Your people hurt my people. I¡¯m going to take her away for questioning. You won¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was very cold, as piercing as the cold wind in December. He was obviously asking Nangong du, but his tone was filled with an irresistible intent. His tone was like, regardless of whether you have any objections or not, he was definitely going to take her away. ¡°No, of course there¡¯s no problem. ¡± Nangong du was stunned for a moment before answering. However, he was extremely displeased in his heart. ¡°Alright then. ¡± ¡°Arthur! Take your people and let¡¯s go. King Jenny, please carry Cheng Lin to my carriage. ¡± ¡°Keqin! Let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin turned around and carried Lan Keqin. He didn¡¯t even look at Nangong Du. ¡°Sister Keqin needs treatment now. ¡± Lan Keqin said worriedly. At this time, Cheng Lin couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. ¡°Miss Keqin! I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I¡­ I can still¡­ I can still hold on for a while. ¡± Cheng Lin said softly as she lay on Kass Jerne¡¯s back. The excruciating pain on her back made it difficult for her to speak. She frowned. ¡°SISTER LIN! ¡± Lan Keqin called out her name sadly. Even at this time, she still wanted her to feel at ease. ¡°Keqin! If you have time, come and spend more time with grandfather. Grandfather has let you down for what happened today. It¡¯s my fault that such a maid actually appeared in the residence. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. ¡± After Lan Keqin got into the car, Nangong DU suddenly walked over and said. ¡°Keqin! When you go back, remember to report Cheng Lin¡¯s situation to us. We¡¯re also very worried about her. ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at Cheng Lin who was lying on Lan Keqin¡¯s leg in the car and said. Because Lan Keqin had called out Cheng Lin¡¯s name previously, she naturally knew Cheng Lin¡¯s name. ¡°I will. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and replied. She looked at Nangong Du and saw his self-reproach. She comforted him, ¡°grandfather! I will visit you often. Also, you are not to blame for what happened today. ¡± After all, Nangong du was her grandfather, so he wouldn¡¯t let anyone kill her. Even if he didn¡¯t like her, it was impossible. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like her. Didn¡¯t he like her a lot? ¡°Keqin! Sit properly. We are leaving. ¡± Di Junlin squatted beside Lan Keqin. Cheng Lin was lying on her lap and occupied all the seats in the car. This was the only thing he could do. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and responded with an ¡°okay¡± . At this moment, Xiao Li took out a medical box from the trunk and said, ¡°young master Di! Medical box. ¡± ¡°Give it to me. ¡± Di Junlin reached out his hand and took it over. Then, he ordered, ¡°start the car and quickly return to the seaview building. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Xiao Li closed the car door and slammed the accelerator. The car quickly left the presidential palace. From the beginning to the end, di Junlin did not speak to anyone else. ¡°FATHER! Why would someone want to kill Keqin appear in the residence? ¡± After the car left, it was the first time Nangong Yurou asked Nangong du in a cold voice. Kass Jerne also looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°Yurou! What do you mean? Even if I don¡¯t like Keqin, she¡¯s still my biological granddaughter. How could I order the servants to kill her? ¡± Nangong du was very angry at Nangong Yurou¡¯s cold voice. Although he didn¡¯t like Lan Keqin, she was still his granddaughter. He hadn¡¯t gone that far. In fact, he was also puzzled. who was it that had spies in the presidential palace? Moreover, it was someone who was targeting Lan Keqin. Apart from him and Nangong Yurou, di Junlin was the only other person who knew that Lan Keqin came to the presidential palace today. Who Was it? ¡°It¡¯s really not you? ¡± Nangong Yurou questioned again. Even if Nangong du was her father, she couldn¡¯t eliminate the suspicion. She had been used to his ruthlessness since she was young. However, he didn¡¯t have the motivation to kill Keqin because there was no enmity between them. ¡°It¡¯s really not me. You¡¯re my daughter, yet you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ve said it before, Keqin is my granddaughter after all. Even if I hate her, I can¡¯t kill her. Moreover, after I saw her today, I liked her very much. ¡± NANGONG DU was furious. Nangong Yurou was his biological daughter, yet she actually suspected him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like Keqin? Last night, you said that you absolutely wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her. You also said that it was because of her that Yue Ying ran away from home. How could you suddenly accept her? ¡± Nangong Yurou stared at Nangong du. Seeing that he was really angry, she also dispelled her suspicions. However, why did he suddenly change his attitude towards Keqin? This indeed made her suspicious again. This time, her suspicion wasn¡¯t because of the assassination of Keqin, but because his attitude towards Keqin had suddenly improved. Based on her understanding of Nangong Du, it was impossible for him to sincerely accept Keqin. ¡°Last night was last night. After I slept for a while, my opinion changed! Yurou, you guys are really thinking too much. It Hurts Dad¡¯s heart too much. You are my daughter, and Keqin is your daughter. What do you think I will do to her? ¡± After saying this, Nangong du waved his hand and left. ¡°Yurou! Don¡¯t think about it anymore. I don¡¯t think dad is the one who wants to hurt Keqin. ¡± Kass Jerne had also suspected this before because the difference in attitude between Nangong Du last night and Nangong du today was too great. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. ¡°It can only be said that Keqin met Di Junlin. If it was an ordinary man, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. ¡± Nangong Yurou said with a stifled heart. At the same time, she was glad that Lan Keqin found a good man like di Junlin. ¡­ ¡°Junlin! Sister Lin is bleeding more and more. ¡± Lan Keqin felt a little nauseous after seeing this. Due to her pregnancy, she felt a little nauseous. Chapter 304 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Close Your eyes, I want to draw her sword. ¡± Di Junlin squatted behind her, which made his movements a little inconvenient. He could see that Lan Keqin was feeling uncomfortable. He had checked online. Pregnant people couldn¡¯t stand such bloody things. She was lucky that she didn¡¯t have any reaction during pregnancy, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would be so calm after seeing so much blood. ¡°No, I want to watch. Sister Lin got hurt because of me. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately denied it. She had to see Cheng Lin fine with her own eyes before she could be completely at ease. ¡°Miss Keqin! You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Cheng Lin lay between her legs and said weakly. Even at this time, she was still comforting Lan Keqin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You¡­ you want to help me pull out my knife? ¡± After Cheng Lin finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and looked at Di Junlin. The surprise in her eyes was unconcealed. She was his designer and also his subordinate. Of course, she knew how much he hated women. In the past, no one could touch him. Not to mention touch him, even walking within three feet of him was not allowed. It was only after meeting Miss Keqin that he broke this rule. However, it was only limited to Miss Keqin and other women were still not allowed to touch him. Then, how could he draw his knife on her Being able to ride in the same car had already shocked her, not to mention that he had drawn his knife on her. However, after she heard it with her own ears, she still asked him in shock. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t talk for now. Maintain your strength. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful brows raised slightly. He said that he was going to draw his knife on Cheng Lin. However, his outstretched hand retracted, retracted, and stretched out again. It went back and forth several times. Cheng Lin suddenly smiled. Her Pale face and snow-white lips moved slightly. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Don¡¯t force yourself. I can still¡­ I can still hold on until the end. ¡± She could see the hesitation in Di Junlin¡¯s heart. She was never the woman he loved. Even if it was just to pull out the knife for her, he still had a grudge in his heart and would still feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Junlin¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips and looked at him. She also knew that he was obsessed with cleanliness. Ever since she met him, he had never touched any woman other than her. Of course, there was also her mother, because he treated her mother as his own mother. She looked at him, begging. She couldn¡¯t force him to break his Mysophobia, but the blood on Cheng Lin¡¯s back was getting more and more. She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Di Junlin pursed his lips and said faintly. He first took out a pair of scissors from the medical box, then looked at Cheng Lin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the clothes on your back first. Don¡¯t move. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin nodded and said softly, ¡°okay. ¡°. Di Junlin cut the clothes on Cheng Lin¡¯s back under the condition that he was extremely uncomfortable. It was neither too long nor too short. It was exactly eight centimeters. ¡°Keqin! Use All your strength to stabilize her body. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to resist the sharp pain and will twist. Also, your head is tilted to the side. When I pull out the knife, blood might spill out. ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s wound was on her back, so there was no blood at all. He was just afraid that she would be terrified when she saw the moment the knife was pulled out. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin knew that this was not the time to be stubborn. The smell of blood made her stomach churn. If she had not been enduring it, she would have vomited a long time ago. ¡°Cheng Lin! Lie Down and don¡¯t move. Your wound is very deep. As for whether your lungs have been hurt, I¡¯ll have jack check it out for you. ¡± Di Junlin said lightly. After all, half of the stab had already been done. It was at least five centimeters. He did not know if his lungs had been hurt. ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin still nodded lightly. She did not have much strength left to speak. After losing so much blood, it was already very good that she was still conscious. She looked at Di Junlin. When he reached out to draw the knife for her, he pulled it back. He did it twice, making her laugh again. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You really don¡¯t have to force yourself. I will hold on. ¡± Cheng Lin said weakly and fainted immediately. ¡°SISTER LIN! Sister Lin! ¡± When Lan Keqin saw that Cheng Lin had fainted, she was really frightened. She anxiously shook Cheng Lin¡¯s body, hoping that she would wake up. ¡°Don¡¯t shake her, or else blood will flow everywhere inside her. ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand with one hand, indicating for her not to shake Cheng Lin. ¡°Junlin! Save her. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him, hoping that he could overcome his mysophobia and save Cheng Lin. To be honest, di Junlin did not have mysophobia towards her, and was even willing to touch only her. She was happy and sweet from the bottom of her heart, but at this moment, she had no choice but to beg him to save Cheng Lin. ¡°I will. You stabilize her and tilt your head to the side. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart ached when he saw her reddened eyes. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin pressed Cheng Lin¡¯s shoulders tightly and tilted her head to the side. Di Junlin took a deep breath and then looked at the hand on Cheng Lin¡¯s back. Fortunately, Cheng Lin had fainted. Otherwise, he would still dislike touching a woman. Forget it. Just pretend that the person I touched was a man. It should be Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, those two brats Di Junlin mumbled in his heart. He reached out to grab the dagger and pulled it out with great force. Perhaps it was because Cheng Lin had lost too much blood and fainted. Even if di Junlin pulled the dagger out, she did not wake up from the pain. He threw the dagger aside and quickly poured disinfectant on Cheng Lin¡¯s wound. Then, he used a lump of cotton to plug her wound. It could only be said that young master DI, your obsession with cleanliness was not just a little bad. You were just short of sticking the entire cotton in the medical box onto Cheng Lin¡¯s back. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were even more miserable. They were not even around, but they were still shot while lying down. Cheng Lin was not any better. She was a woman, a real woman, but di Junlin had actually compared her to a man. Fortunately, she was a man. If he compared her to a pig, a cow, a dog, or something like that, she would really cry. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You can turn around now. Take the bandage from the medical box and wrap it around Cheng Lin. Her wound should wait until we return to the ocean view building to collect it and let Jack Stitch it up for her. It will be fine if you help her stop the bleeding now. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. Seeing the blood stains on his hands, he still furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin turned around and immediately took out the bandage and tape from the medical box. She carefully helped Cheng Lin with it and said, ¡°Junlin! Who Do you think the person who wants to kill me today will be? ¡± She felt very uncomfortable. ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. When we go back and interrogate that servant, I think¡­ we¡¯ll be able to get some information out of her. ¡± Even if they couldn¡¯t get any information out of her, they had to do everything they could to find out. In the presidential palace, the woman who publicly wanted to kill him was not an ordinary person. Chapter 305 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION At first, he thought it was Nangong du, but later, he felt that it was impossible. Not to mention that Lan Keqin was his biological granddaughter, even if she wasn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t have secretly ordered his maid to hurt his woman in his territory. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Yueying? ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips and thought for a moment. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her curiously. He wanted to see her judgment. ¡°At first, I thought it was those people who wanted to hurt you. They wanted to use my death to break your spirit first and then hurt you. ¡°But then I thought about it again. It was impossible because only a few of US knew that I was going to the presidential palace. There were also Mama Nangong, Papa Jenny, and GRANDPA. ¡°Mama Nangong and Papa Jenny would never hurt me. They would rather hurt themselves than hurt me. ¡°As for GRANDPA, I know that the person he likes the most in his heart is still yueying. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, she doesn¡¯t hate me enough to kill me. Even if she wanted to kill me, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered his maid to kill me in his presidential palace. Moreover, when he saw me, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like me. Perhaps he only liked me on the surface, or perhaps he had some sort of motive to get close to me. But this assassination, it¡¯s definitely not him.¡± Di Junlin continued to look at her. Seeing that her analysis was logical, he couldn¡¯t help but give her 32 likes in his heart. Lan Keqin looked at him and continued, ¡°I think of Yue Ying because she hates me too much. Her hatred for me has already exceeded our imaginations. ¡°Also, Yueying¡¯s inexplicable disappearance reminds me of the person who pretended to be you a month ago. Since he can act like you, then he can act like someone else to change Yueying¡¯s appearance. ¡°perhaps yueying has never left the presidential palace and only changed her face. However, that¡¯s impossible. She has been an arrogant princess since she was young. It¡¯s impossible for her to wear the face of a servant and work as a servant. ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing. When she left, she told that woman to kill me as soon as she saw me. I¡¯m still the daughter of Nangong¡¯s mother and Jenny¡¯s father, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before I go to the presidential palace. ¡°maybe that maid was her person, or maybe she used the maid¡¯s family to threaten her and make her kill me. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s analysis was simple, and she told Di Junlin all her doubts and possibilities. Di Junlin¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars. ¡°As expected of my woman. Your analysis is so clear. It seems like you¡¯re not stupid. You¡¯ve analyzed everything so quickly. ¡± Di Junlin wanted to use his hand to scratch Lan Keqin¡¯s nose in praise. When he saw that there was blood on his hand, he put it down again. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not stupid? Are you saying that I was stupid in the past? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him and said angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You said it yourself. ¡± Di Junlin laughed evilly. When he saw her puffing up her cheeks in anger, she was so cute that he wanted to reach out and pinch her puffed up face. ¡°You¡­ HMPH! I¡¯m ignoring you! ¡± Lan Keqin turned her head and looked outside the car. She was furious. He actually said that she was stupid? But she seemed to be quite stupid in the past The kind that was very stupid and naive? Bah Bah Bah Bah¡­ ¡­ ! What was she thinking? No wonder she was called stupid. The reason was because she was really stupid. Who would call her stupid in her heart? ¡°Oh right, Jun Lin! I almost forgot an important thing. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly thought of something and slapped her forehead, indicating how stupid she was. ¡°Don¡¯t hit yourself. My heart will hurt. And if you hit yourself like this, even if you¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯ll be beaten into an idiot by yourself. ¡± Di Junlin reached out to grab her hand that was slapping his head, but when he saw the blood on his hand, he forcefully let it go. Actually, Lan Keqin¡¯s body had already been stained with Cheng Lin¡¯s blood, and there was a little bit on her hand. However, di Junlin didn¡¯t want to touch her with his hand that was stained with blood. This made him feel that he had contaminated the woman he loved, even though the blood was left behind by him saving someone. ¡°How could it be? I won¡¯t turn myself into an idiot. ¡± Lan Keqin said as she put down her hand. ¡°You just said that you forgot something important. What is it? ¡± Di Junlin was no longer joking and asked her in a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s the person who pretended to be you. That person is wearing an imitation human skin mask. ¡± ¡°How did you know it was an imitation human skin mask? ¡± Di Junlin asked her in surprise. He had only heard of it before. Didn¡¯t that kind of thing appear in ancient times How did she know? And how did the person who made his appearance get it? ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, because at that time, he wanted to¡­ ¡­ He wanted to humiliate me, and his goal was to take revenge on you. But at that time, I struggled very hard, and in the end, I used my nails to scratch his face, but his face didn¡¯t bleed at all. Instead, it just happened to leak out his original skin ¡­ It was just a pity that I couldn¡¯t tear off the mask on his face at that time, so I didn¡¯t see his original face. But later, after I was hit by Yue Ying¡¯s car, I heard yue ying call him something It seemed to be¡­ ¡­ Nick. Yes, it was nick.¡± This was the last thing Lan Keqin wanted to remember. At that time, not only was she almost raped, but she was also almost hit to death by her own sister. However, her biggest shadow was still Kasi yueying¡¯s kick, which almost broke her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the baby being strong, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she happened to fall on the road, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chen Hao and Chu Jinfeng happened to pass by. She thought that she and the baby had left the world long ago, leaving the man she loved the most, and the baby would also leave a father who loved them very much. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s throat seemed to have been staked on something. He called out her name in a hoarse voice. Chu Jinfeng had said at that time that his Xin ¡®Er had almost been raped. It was just that she had not succeeded in the end. Even so, he did not want to touch the shadow in her heart. He only wanted to use his love to slowly fade away. He did not think that she would actually dare to say it out loud today. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Such things will never happen again in the future, ¡± he said self-reproachfully. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Don¡¯t apologize to me again. You¡¯ve said this sentence hundreds of times when I was still in a vegetative state. Also, I will protect myself well in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin patted her chest and said. She didn¡¯t want him to blame her for not protecting her well, because she couldn¡¯t blame him at all. ¡°Did you just say that Kasi yueying called that Man Nick? ¡± Getting back to the main topic, di Junlin returned to Lan Keqin¡¯s main topic. ¡°Yes, she called him nick. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and said solemnly. She would never mishear. Chapter 306 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When she woke up two days ago, she had forgotten this very important matter because everyone was very happy and she was also very happy. ¡°Nick? Count Nick? ¡± Di Junlin tilted his head and muttered a few words in surprise. Count Nick might be young and only a little over 20 years old, but his abilities were not young. He had become the commander-in-chief of the CASS empire¡¯s army at a young age. Not only was he the commander-in-chief of the CASS empire¡¯s army, he was also the eldest son of Count Vitalo, which was also the family that he had signed an oil business with his father a few months ago. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Did you listen to Kasi Yueying Call Count Nick back then, or was it just nick? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her and asked with raised eyebrows. It was not that he did not know that Kasi Yueying knew count nick. However, in his impression, Kasi Yueying had always called count nick by his full name, not by half a name. Moreover, there was endless gossip about count nick. The women around him would definitely not last more than three days. How could Kasi Yueying be with him? There was no hatred between count nick and him. He had no reason to hurt Keqin. There were too many questions. ¡°It¡¯s Nick, not count nick. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head and said. Seeing that Cheng Lin¡¯s face was full of sweat, she pulled a few tissues from the back seat and gently rubbed them on her face. ¡°I got it. ¡± Emperor¡¯s landing made a call to BLEU. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± BLEU¡¯s car was on the left side of Emperor¡¯s landing. He glanced over in confusion. ¡°Now, immediately investigate count nick and all the people named Nick in this world. I want all the information, especially the people who have dealings with Kasi Yueying. Give it to me within a day. ¡± After he said that, he hung up the phone, causing BLEU on the other end of the line to be confused. It took him a long time to react before he drove away quickly. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Will Sister Lin be alright? ¡± Even though the air conditioner was turned on in the car, Cheng Lin¡¯s face was still breaking out in cold sweat. Lan Keqin kept wiping her face as she asked Di Junlin worriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯ll get jack to bandage her up when we get back. She¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. ¡± Di Junlin replied calmly. Cheng Lin had received professional training. This little injury was not enough for her to lose her life. She fainted because she had lost blood, and the dagger was stabbed deeper. Otherwise, with her physical strength, she would not have fainted. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. ¡°where do you think Yue Ying went? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business where she went. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s good. But I will also send people to find her. I don¡¯t want a time bomb to threaten your safety at any time. ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his Phoenix eyes coldly, his sharp eyes sharper than a blade. ¡°I feel that this assassination might really be done by Yue Ying. ¡± Lan Keqin felt very uneasy. Moreover, when she thought about how her biological sister hated her to the bone, even to the point of wanting to kill her, she still felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was her biological sister, a sister from the same father and mother, and not a sister from the same father and mother. ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll find out when we go back and interrogate that servant. ¡± Di Junlin pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe off the dried blood on his hands. After more than an hour, they finally returned to the sea view. Lan Keqin carefully opened the car door and slowly placed Cheng Lin¡¯s head on the seat with one hand. Then, she stepped on the ground and got down. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her yet. With your strength, you will only hurt her. ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw how she looked like she wanted to carry Cheng Lin back to the villa. How strong was her strength She wanted to carry Cheng Lin, and she was pregnant with a baby. She wanted to torture him to death! ¡°Oh! I won¡¯t move. You move. ¡± Lan Keqin shrunk her neck. She knew that she had made a mistake again. She covered her belly with one hand, her face full of resentment. She had not enjoyed enough of her teenage years, and she was about to be promoted to a mother. But no matter what, she would always love her baby. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I will. You just lie down and enjoy it. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish smile. He was still squatting in the car. From the looks of it, he did not seem to have any intention of getting out. ¡°¡­¡± Er Qi, Arthur, and the others, who had just gotten out of the car, heard young master Di¡¯s shameless conversation the moment they opened the car door. [ YOUNG MASTER DI! Do you dare not be so flashy? ] The image of Emperor¡¯s landing had long changed in Arthur and the others¡¯hearts. From the cold, domineering, and cold-blooded him, he had become a domestic nanny, a shameless, black-bellied, and flirtatious man. That¡¯s right, sometimes in front of Miss Keqin, he would even pretend to be wronged and act cute. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was speechless as the corners of her mouth twitched. Then, she placed her hands on her hips and shouted, ¡°Emperor¡¯s landing! GET DOWN HERE! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had only touched her, she would have suspected that he was a stallion. [ Miss Keqin is so valiant. With this aura, I won¡¯t show it anymore. Only you dare to put your hands on your hips and shout at young master Di. ] After Lan Keqin shouted, Arthur and the others subconsciously trembled. Because of this, the servant that Arthur and er Lin had grabbed almost broke free from their hands. ¡°behave yourself. If you move, I¡¯ll kick you to death. ¡± Er Lin stared at the servant angrily. He held her shoulder with one hand and did not let her move. The Servant only looked at er Lin timidly. She lowered her head and did not say anything. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come down. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her fierce look and quickly said. He looked at Er Qi who had not done anything and ordered, ¡°Er Qi! Come and carry her off. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Er Qi received the order and quickly went over to carry Cheng Lin off the car carefully. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming out? Are Your legs weak? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin was still squatting in the car and could not help but raise her eyebrows. She blinked her eyes and asked him. Er Qi, Arthur, and the others heard the first sentence but heard the last sentence, ¡°my legs are weak. ¡± They all subconsciously staggered and felt that their legs were weak. [ could it be that young master Di and Miss Keqin fought for 300 rounds in the carriage just now? Is that why his legs are weak? ] Er Qi carried Queen Cheng Lin on his back and looked at Di Junlin. He used a look of worship to look at Di Junlin, but he received a cold stare from him. He was so scared that his neck shrank, and he quickly carried Cheng Lin and left. ¡°could it be that your legs are really weak? You didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in amusement. He squatted on the carriage like a frog. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly and said proudly, ¡°even if your legs are weak, I won¡¯t be weak because I can only make your legs weak. ¡± ¡°Di Junlin! You¡¯re not serious, can¡¯t you talk properly? ¡± Lan Keqin was very angry. This guy, always thinking about that aspect, can¡¯t he think about something else? Di Junlin jumped out and shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m serious! And I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± After saying that, he got out of the car. But just as his feet landed on the ground, he grabbed the car door tightly with one hand. Chapter 307 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Because¡­ ¡­ He had been squatting in the car for more than an hour. His feet were numb and he couldn¡¯t feel anything ¡­ This was also the reason why he refused to get out of the car earlier. ¡°Junlin! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lan Keqin thought Di Junlin was injured, so she quickly ran over to help him and asked. ¡°My chest hurts, and my feet hurt. ¡± He covered his chest with one hand and touched his knees with the other, pretending to be in pain as he looked at her. ¡°Ah? You were fine in the car just now. Why did your heart and feet suddenly hurt? Did GRANDPA do something to you? ¡± Lan Keqin supported him in a panic. All she could think of was that Nangong Du had hurt Di Junlin because he was the only one who had ever been alone with him. Don¡¯t ask her why she didn¡¯t believe that Nangong du was her biological grandfather. Instead, she believed in a man who wasn¡¯t married to him. The reason was simple. He was willing to give up his life for her. She trusted him unconditionally. ¡°No, my feet are numb. HAHAHA! ¡± Di Junlin took advantage of the fact that his feet had recovered a little. He picked her up and walked towards the villa. ¡°You¡­ you lied to me. ¡± Only then did Lan Keqin realize that she had been lied to again. However, it was better to be lied to than to be cheated. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I was telling the truth just now. ¡± He said softly as he carried her away. ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t lie to me? You clearly said that your heart hurts and your feet hurt. In your current state, where does your heart hurt? Where does your feet hurt? ¡± She pouted her small mouth and looked at him with dissatisfaction. Every time she lied, he would see through her. However, when he spoke, she foolishly believed him. ¡°I think of you all the time. As long as you leave me by one meter, my heart will hurt. My feet were numb just now, so it can be considered that my feet hurt, so I really didn¡¯t lie. ¡± The only one who lied and still tried to defend himself was Di Junlin. Lan Keqin opened her mouth to blame him when she saw his aggrieved look. However, her heart was filled with sweetness when he said, ¡°if you leave me by one meter, my heart will hurt. ¡°. ¡°Alright! I believe you. It¡¯s just that sister Lin is not out of danger yet. We will feel bad if we play around here. ¡± Lan Keqin was not in the mood to play around. She was focused on Cheng Lin¡¯s injuries. She was not in the mood to joke around. ¡°Alright ¡°I know, I just want you to relax. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the two little guys in your stomach. Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t be too worried and sad. You have to maintain a happy mood at all times so that you can have a smarter healthy baby. ¡± Di Junlin said as he walked. Then, he frowned and looked at her. He said with heartache, ¡°see! I took great pains to fatten you up a little before, but now you¡¯ve lost weight. Holding you, I feel like I¡¯m holding a ball of cotton. There¡¯s no weight at all. ¡± ¡°How is it like cotton? This is too exaggerated! No matter what, I still have two in my stomach. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him speechlessly. Cotton? Why didn¡¯t he say that she was like air? That way, she wouldn¡¯t have any weight. ¡°Hey! You! Eat more in the future. Even if you can¡¯t eat, you have to eat. Only when you grow fatter will there be milk. ¡± He sighed helplessly. If he could transfer the meat, he would like to cut off some of his own meat and replace it with hers. ¡°Alright! I got it. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s neck was red as she pouted. She didn¡¯t want to say anymore. Once she did, he would say something mushy. ¡°that¡¯s a good girl. ¡± When di Junlin carried her back to the villa, Jack was already treating Cheng Lin¡¯s wound. ¡°Jack! Is Sister Lin¡¯s injury okay? When will she wake up? ¡± Di Junlin had just put down Lan Keqin when she quickly walked to the room where Jenny was treating Cheng Lin¡¯s wound. ¡°She¡¯s fine and didn¡¯t hurt her internal organs. It can only be said that she¡¯s very lucky. She just happened to avoid the heart and avoided the aorta. ¡± Jack was shocked for Cheng Lin. If she had hurt her heart, she would have died. If she had cut off the aorta, she would have bled to death. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If sister Lin hadn¡¯t blocked the knife for me, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured. ¡± Lan Keqin still blamed herself. If she had been stronger, she would have been able to avoid it. She looked at Di Junlin as if she had made up her mind. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Junlin! I want to practice martial arts. ¡± Jack was stitching up the wound on Cheng Lin¡¯s back. Hearing her words, his hand trembled and almost stitched Cheng Lin askew. ¡°Practicing Martial Arts? LITTLE COCO! Don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m only pregnant with two little guys. Who Do you think would dare to teach you at this time? ¡± Unless they didn¡¯t care about their lives. Before di Junlin could speak, Jack spoke. ¡°Then what should I do? I don¡¯t want to be such a coward. I don¡¯t want to be protected at all times. However, the person who protects me gets hurt every time. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head, feeling extremely sad. Last time, it was Gu Xiaoqin who was watched and almost kidnapped. This time, it was Cheng Lin who got hurt. The goddess of luck blessed her and didn¡¯t hurt her fatal spot. What if it was the next time What if it was the next time What if it was the next time? In this world, there was no such thing as eternal luck. Jack looked at Di Junlin, who had a serious expression on his face. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and closed it again. He continued to treat Cheng Lin¡¯s wound seriously. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to learn martial arts in the next few months, but I can teach you spear techniques, or some dodging skills, as well as how to look at people with problems. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head, his voice was very gentle. His little woman should learn some self-defense skills. Although she could not practice martial arts, she had to have some standards in judging people and some skills in dodging. If she dared to kill, he would teach her spear techniques. ¡°SPEAR TECHNIQUES? ¡± Lan Keqin muttered in fear. ¡°Yes, spear techniques. If you dare to kill, I will teach you. ¡± He would not force her to do anything, nor would he stop her from doing anything. He only supported her and unconditionally supported her. No matter what choice she made, he would stand behind her. ¡°I. . . I want to learn. ¡± She bit her lip and thought for a while before replying cautiously. It was just learning the spear technique. She was not really killing people right now. Even if one day she really reached the point where she had to kill people, then she¡­ ¡­ would have to kill people in order to survive ¡­ Because only if she was alive, would di Junlin be happy. She was his happiness, and he was also her happiness. Without anyone, there would be no meaning to happiness. Di Junlin¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. Seeing her cautious look, he knew that she had made up her mind. ¡°Okay, from tomorrow onwards, you will read in the morning and learn the spear technique in the afternoon. ¡± He wanted to teach a completely different version of her. Chapter 308 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin replied very quickly, not giving herself any time to think. ¡°Who wants to read in the morning? Go Down and learn marksmanship? ¡± Father Lan asked. When mother Lan and Father Lan came back, they saw the shoes that had been changed in the living room. They looked around the living room, but there was no one there. When they walked in, they heard Di Junlin¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, MOM! You¡¯re back? ¡± This time, di Junlin directly called mother Lan and Father Lan ¡°Dad, mom¡± instead of ¡°uncle, Auntie¡± . In any case, he was going to marry his little woman. He was also going to call them dad and mom. Moreover, calling them ¡°father and mother¡± earlier would only be beneficial to him in the future. There wouldn¡¯t be any harm. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Father Lan and mother Lan were stunned by Di Junlin calling them ¡°father and mother. ¡± Only then did they react. He was calling them both. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! You¡¯re back, ¡± mother Lan replied like a wandering soul ¡­ They kept feeling that Di Junlin calling them ¡°father and mother¡± felt like it wasn¡¯t real. It was as if they were hallucinating. Lan Keqin¡¯s neck turned red. She grabbed his waist. ¡°They¡¯re my parents. ¡± ¡°Your parents are my parents too, ¡± he announced domineeringly. Father and mother Lan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°King¡¯s landing! Who did you say was going to read books in the morning and go down to learn marksmanship? It can¡¯t be Keqin, right? ¡± Mother Lan asked the question in her heart. There were only a few of them here. She didn¡¯t think that Di Junlin was talking to himself or to Jack. ¡°MM! I think it¡¯s time for Keqin to learn something. At the very least, she should have the ability to protect herself. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t try to hide it. Father Lan and mother Lan weren¡¯t ordinary people, so she believed that they wouldn¡¯t stop them. After all, the place where they appeared was no longer their secluded mountain village. From the moment they decided to get to know Kass Jerne, there was no turning back. Moreover, they also knew that Keqin was no longer the person they thought she was. Marrying an ordinary man, as long as they were in love, was enough. Because she chose to be with him, she had to have the ability to protect herself. It would be strange if he did not feel heartache to change the innocent and kind-hearted her into a person who would be ruthless enough to kill. If he could, he would never want her hands to be stained with blood. Lan Keqin looked at the serious faces of Lan and Lan Keqin. She looked at them and said, ¡°MOM and dad! Don¡¯t worry about me. This is my choice and I won¡¯t regret it. ¡± She knew that they were worried about her comfort. Although she grew up in the mountains, she had to admit that they had always protected her well. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it. No matter what choice you make, mom and dad and I will always support you. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes turned red. In fact, even if Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t with Di Junlin, she still had to learn these things because she was the eldest princess of the CASS empire and the only true heir. ¡°Thank you, mom and dad. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly hugged them, her eyes gradually filled with tears. ¡°Child! The road ahead is still very hard for you. You must persevere. ¡± Lan Keqin Patted Lan Keqin¡¯s back. Thinking about the possibility that she held a gun and wanted to kill someone, her heart ached. No one understood more than her how kind the child she raised was. Sometimes, she regretted not teaching her some insight when she was young. ¡°Dad, MOM! Keqin has me. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Di Junlin said softly. Seeing Lan Keqin and Lan Mu looking like they were about to cry, he became anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve sewed up Cheng Lin¡¯s wound. Let¡¯s go out and talk. She needs to rest now. ¡± Jack¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation. ¡°Cheng Lin? Is it this injured girl? ¡± Lan Mu finally saw the pale woman lying on the bed. ¡°Dad, MOM! Cheng Lin did it to save me¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin recounted what had happened in the presidential palace to Father Lan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually make a move in the presidential palace. ¡± Father Lan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. This was the first time Lan Keqin had seen such a Cold Father Lan. ¡°Keqin! That old fool, Nangong du, said that he really likes you, his granddaughter? ¡± Mother Lan Sat on the Sofa and asked Lan Keqin who was sitting opposite her. Di Junlin looked at her in surprise. Seeing the grave expression on her face and the way she addressed Nangong du, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her in his heart. As expected of his mother-in-law. She was bold and decisive. This was how he, Ling Ying, and the others addressed Nangong Du in private. Originally, he had planned to wait until night to remind his little woman. It seemed like there was no need for that. With his mother-in-law¡¯s attitude, how could he not see what she was trying to say? ¡°Mom, why did you call grandfather an old fool? ¡± Lan Keqin was extremely shocked by how Mother Lan addressed Nangong Du. In her impression, mother Lan had always been a person who paid attention to her image. She had never cursed and never argued with others. She was the famous good mother, good daughter-in-law, and good relations with people in their mountainous region. With her current state¡­ ¡­ Why would she call her grandfather an old man ? ? ¡°Yeah, so what if I call him an old man? Let me tell you, Keqin, that old man, Nangong Du, must have a reason for getting close to you. If he really liked you, he would have called you the day you woke up and not only pretended to acknowledge you after you went to the presidential palace. ¡°Moreover, the person he likes the most in his heart is yueying. Now that you are together with King¡¯s landing, he will more or less hate you. ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for him to be as simple as you seem to like you on the surface. ¡± After Lan Mu finished speaking coldly, she snorted coldly and said, ¡°that old fogey! I¡¯m starting to suspect that your assassination this time has something to do with him. For an old fogey like him who uses everyone, you have to be careful in your heart. ¡± Lan Keqin was completely dumbfounded by Lan Mu¡¯s words. was her grandfather¡¯s character really that bad? ¡°Mom! You¡¯re absolutely right. I originally wanted to keep these words for Keqin until tonight, but I didn¡¯t expect you to speak on my behalf. ¡± Di Junlin pursed his sexy thin lips and said with a smile. At this moment, his heart couldn¡¯t be happier. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Is GRANDPA really that bad? ¡± Lan Keqin silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked them. ¡°He¡¯s very bad. ¡± Di Junlin, Father Lan, and mother Lan said almost at the same time. Jack, who was watching from the side, was stunned. They really weren¡¯t a family. They didn¡¯t enter the same house. ¡°actually, I also suspect that he has some motive for getting close to me. HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin curled her lips and said. In the end, she even let out a ¡°Hehe¡± laugh. ¡°I¡¯ll go make some soup for Cheng Lin. She has lost too much blood and needs some nutrition. ¡± After speaking, mother Lan walked towards the kitchen, and Father Lan followed. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Follow me to interrogate that maid. ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin¡¯s little hand and walked out. Chapter 309 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION In order for her to truly change, that maid was the first person that she had to be ruthless enough not to save. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted and quickly agreed. Arthur and er Lin brought her to an underground secret room in the seaview building that specialized in interrogating people. This was the first time that Di Junlin brought Lan Keqin here. ¡°Is this really the seaview building? Why does it feel like an ancient secret room? ¡± Lan Keqin had never thought that the seascape building would have such a place. This secret room was two miles away from the seascape building villa. She usually spent most of her time near the villa, or in the vegetable fields and orchards. She rarely went to other places. ¡°wrong. This is the combination of ancient secret rooms and modern technology. On the surface, it looks like an ancient building, but the equipment inside is very modern. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he placed one hand on the password locks of the secret rooms. Sensing his palm prints, the secret rooms slowly opened. After walking for a few minutes, Lan Keqin finally saw the real situation inside. This place was like a cage, as if it was built for the highest criminals. The purpose was to prevent these people from escaping. There were many people inside, including the people who were captured by Bai Lan and the others last time. ¡°Why are there so many people inside? ¡± She looked at him in shock. Seeing that the bodies of those people were covered with whip marks and blood stains, she instantly felt like vomiting. However, she really did vomit. ¡°UGH! So disgusting. ¡± Lan Keqin supported herself against the wall with one hand and covered her chest with the other hand. The smell of blood really made her feel terrible. If she hadn¡¯t seen Arthur and BLEU kill so many people, she would have vomited even her bile this time. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! How are you? If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer, we¡¯ll go out. ¡± He quickly patted her back gently. When he thought of her innocence and kindness, suddenly having to face such a bloody smell, his heart ached for her. He knew that she had changed herself so that she could be with him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°URGH! ¡± Lan Keqin waved her hand and said. Just as she finished speaking, she retched again and tears filled her eyes. However, the people who were imprisoned only looked at them calmly. They did not cry or make a fuss, nor did they beg for anyone to let them go. Because they all knew one thing. The people who were imprisoned here by Di Junlin only had one end, and that was death. ¡°Men, go and find some mint or deodorized fruits. ¡± Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin was in great pain, and his heart was no better than hers. He turned around and coldly ordered the guards inside. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± The two respectfully answered and quickly left. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You have to endure a little longer, ¡± he said with concern. Lan Keqin blinked her moist eyes and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s the maid? ¡± ¡°in front. Let¡¯s go first. ¡± He supported her and quickly passed through a few entrances and walked to the innermost part. Arthur and BLEU stood there and questioned the maid. Lan Keqin saw that the maid¡¯s chains had fallen off. There were also marks of whipping on her body. Arthur and BLEU must have questioned her just now. She did not feel pity and sympathy for her. There was only a cold chill. If it was in the past, she would definitely be so soft-hearted that she would ask Di Junlin to let her go. But not now. She had already ¡°died¡± once and understood the value of life. Others were about to stab her. If she still pleaded for mercy for others, then she would be a fool. ¡°Why did you kill me? Who ordered you to do it? ¡± Lan Keqin saw a chair beside her. She walked over in small steps. As she walked, she asked her sternly. In the end, she sat down domineeringly, like a queen interrogating a criminal. Arthur and er Lin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes widened as they looked at the future young madam who had suddenly become domineering. ¡°So handsome. ¡± The two colleagues muttered in their hearts. Di Junlin¡¯s sexy thin lips curled lazily. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have to worry about her too much. He walked to her side and stood beside her indifferently. Without saying anything, he handed over all the interrogation rights to her. ¡°No one instructed me. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like you that I want to kill you. ¡± A trace of fear flashed through the maid¡¯s eyes. The pressure Lan Keqin gave her just now was no less than her master¡¯s. Didn¡¯t this woman¡¯s information show that she was kind and timid? How could she be so bold and shocking? She was really frightened by her just now. However, she couldn¡¯t reveal the person behind it even if she was beaten to death because she couldn¡¯t. Moreover, her family was threatened. Once she revealed it, not only would she die without a complete corpse, but her family would also die. ¡°Oh? ¡± Lan Keqin leisurely tapped her legs. She frivolously replied with an ¡°Oh¡± . Her clear eyes were as bright as the stars, and at this moment, her eyes were filled with a cold chill. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? ¡± She asked indifferently. ¡°because I like young master Di, and you are merely a disfigured slut. What right do you have to receive his love? ¡± The maid raised her head and looked into Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. It was clearly very clear, but it gave off a feeling like a whirlpool. Once it was sucked in, it would be shattered into pieces. Di Junlin swept a cold glance over. His Cold Phoenix eyes were filled with a terrifying killing intent. ¡°You dare to scold her? ¡± Just his cold tone made it seem like he would dismember a person. It was too terrifying. The maid only had one sentence in her heart. This terrifying aura seemed to be even more terrifying than her master¡¯s. ¡°So what if I scold her? She is a slut. She has disfigured her face and wants to steal your love. A noble man like you is not worthy of her at all. ¡± When the maid said this, she looked at Lan Keqin with disdain. Seeing the hideous scar on the right side of her face and her short hair, she hated Lan Keqin from the bottom of her heart. No matter if she was lying or telling the truth, it was enough to make people feel numb. It was as if she really wanted to kill Lan Keqin for this reason. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives, and his voice was colder than a thousand-year-old Lake. He was angry. This was how it was in his world now. Others could insult him, but they definitely could not insult his little woman. ¡°Junlin! Don¡¯t be angry. Leave it to me. ¡± Lan Keqin stood up leisurely. She wrapped her arms around Di Junlin¡¯s neck and looked at his red face. She smiled sweetly and opened her red lips slightly. Then, she planted a kiss on his lips. She wanted to comfort him. Otherwise, he would definitely go berserk and the maid would die. How was she going to interrogate him? ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Not Enough. ¡± Di Junlin saw her leave and turn around. He wrapped his arm around her waist and looked at him with a wronged expression. Arthur and er Lin stumbled and fell to the ground. [ young master Di, where is your domineering aura? Miss Keqin! Return our domineering and cold young master DI. ] Chapter 310 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them fell to the ground and looked resentfully at the aggrieved-looking di Junlin and the smiling Lan Keqin. ¡°Alright! Stop fooling around. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red as she gently pushed him. Arthur and BLEU fell to the ground. It was not that she did not hear it. They must be saying in their hearts, ¡°young master Di, where did your domineering aura go? Miss Keqin! Return our domineering young master Di to us. ¡± Lan Keqin, you¡¯ve told the truth. That was what Arthur and er Lin were thinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just not enough! ¡± He continued to look at her with aggrieved eyes. His Sexy Red Lips made Lan Keqin subconsciously roll her throat. Didn¡¯t he know that this was the time when women would commit crimes? ¡°Pop! ¡± Lan Keqin could not persuade him. She kissed his face hard before he smiled in satisfaction. He let go of her and she walked towards the maid. ¡°shameless. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could speak, the maid started to scold her. ¡°PA! ¡± Lan Keqin swung her hand and hit the maid hard on the face. ¡°WHEW! It hurts so much. ¡± After she finished hitting, she looked at her little red hand and said aggrievedly. She had clearly hit someone else, so how did she hurt herself. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I whew! ¡± Di Junlin hurriedly walked over, took her little red hand, and gently whistled. Arthur and er Lin had just crawled halfway from the ground when they saw young master Di¡¯s action. Their legs went soft, and they fell to the ground again. They stared at the ceiling in a daze and muttered in their hearts, ¡°young master Di! It¡¯s hopeless. He¡¯s already been poisoned by a poison called Lan Keqin. ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt? ¡± After emperor¡¯s landing gave her a whimper, di Junlin asked her with a heartache. ¡°It still hurts. ¡± She felt wronged with tears in her eyes. She had never thought that when she hit someone, she would also feel pain. Weren¡¯t those slaps on TV always very satisfying Why did she only feel pain? ¡°pretentious. ¡± The maid did not even cry out in pain after being slapped for no reason. She, the executioner who hit someone, was actually crying out in pain It was really disgusting. ¡°pretentious? So what if I¡¯m pretentious? My pretentious man loves me too. Are You Jealous? ¡± Lan Keqin pulled her hand out from Di Junlin¡¯s hand. She looked at the maid with a funny expression on her face. So what if I¡¯m pretentious What can you do to me? ¡°being too pretentious is despicable. It¡¯s disgusting. ¡± The maid looked at Lan Keqin in disdain. She didn¡¯t see anything good about her. Why would someone like Di Junlin fall for her. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Lan Keqin slapped her again. Seeing the maid looking at her in shock, she turned around and stretched out her hand. She looked at Di Junlin with a wronged expression. ¡°Di Junlin! My hand hurts. ¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a slap. ¡± Di Junlin was like a slave to his wife. His precious woman¡¯s hand hurt, and his heart was broken. The maid was surprised and shocked. She looked at Di Junlin in disbelief. Was this really that ruthless man? No matter how she looked at him, he didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°See? I¡¯m just pretentious. Even if I¡¯m pretentious, I still have such a good man to love me. ¡± Lan Keqin once again pulled out her soft hands and hugged them with both arms. She smiled very proudly. ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m not good enough for him? Do you like him? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her better-looking face and a hint of disdain rose in her heart. It was not that she despised the maid for not being as good-looking as she was in the past, but she despised her ignorance. She despised her own ignorance in the past even more. If she had been as bold as she was now, she would not have gone down so many detours with Di Junlin. Fortunately, the detours she took with Di Junlin were just heartbreaking, and not because they had been separated for a few years. ¡°So what if I am? You just don¡¯t deserve her, ¡± the maid looked at her and said angrily. ¡°whether you deserve her or not, it¡¯s not up to you. It¡¯s up to me and him. ¡± Lan Keqin reached out a hand and gently stroked the corner of her mouth. Then, she pointed at Di Junlin with another finger and walked over slowly. ¡°Hubby! She said that I don¡¯t deserve you. Do you think I deserve you? ¡± Hubby? Forgive Arthur and er Lin for having suffered too much today. When they climbed halfway again, they fell to the ground again. First, it was Lan Keqin¡¯s domineering change, and now it was their young master Di who had turned into a beautiful lamb. Now, Miss Keqin had turned into a pretentious little person again? Di Junlin¡¯s nerves were suddenly bombarded by Lan Keqin¡¯s ¡°Hubby¡± . He felt as if he had eaten honey, so sweet that he did not want to wake up from his dream. ¡°Wife! I¡¯m not worthy of you. ¡± Di Junlin came to his senses and first called her wife affectionately. Then, he looked coldly at the maid. That gaze was as disdainful as he could be. ¡°I won¡¯t even look at her when she¡¯s naked. Even if she¡¯s the only woman left in the world, I won¡¯t care about her. I¡¯d rather commit suicide than touch someone who disgusts me. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s mouth was not just poisonous. His words made the maid¡¯s face Pale. She had always liked someone in her heart, but that person had never given her a look. All he did was make her complete her mission. Di Junlin humiliated her like this. Of course, she couldn¡¯t stand it, but she couldn¡¯t be too angry and pretend to be heartbroken. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I really love you. That woman¡¯s face is disfigured. She deserves to die. She just doesn¡¯t deserve you. ¡± ¡°SLAP! ¡± Just as the maid finished speaking, Lan Keqin gave him another heavy slap. Did he really think that she was easy to bully? ¡°seducing my man in front of me. Are you cheap? You keep saying that I don¡¯t deserve him, but you do? If my man takes a fancy to you, he¡¯s really blind. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her in disdain. She shook her small hand that was hurting very much, but she was complaining in her heart. Do you dare to bring her a ruler and hit her with your hand? It really hurts¡­ ¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Arthur, er Lin, and Di Junlin nodded reflexively. Indeed, if their young master Di really took a fancy to this maid, they could only say that he was blind. There was even less to say in Di Junlin¡¯s heart. Not to mention taking a fancy to her, even a glance at her would make him feel disgusted. However, his little woman today had really broadened his horizons. It turned out that she had her moments of shrewdness. Not Bad, not bad¡­ ¡­ ¡°What a slut. A woman like you who has no face, no education, and no education will be dumped by a man sooner or later. ¡± The maid looked at her angrily and was slapped several times in a row. She was really angry in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this nonsense with you. Hurry up and tell me who you ordered behind the scenes. Otherwise¡­ don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s cold eyes glanced over and said coldly. ¡°I said that I didn¡¯t order people behind the scenes. I don¡¯t like you and that¡¯s why I want to kill you. ¡± The maid always denied that she had ordered people behind the scenes. Chapter 311 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°stop talking nonsense. Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? Hurry up and say it, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± Lan Keqin wrapped her arm around Di Junlin¡¯s arm. She raised her head and narrowed her eyes as she said coldly. ¡°I said it. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t believe me. ¡± The maid looked at her arrogant appearance with disdain. How could di Junlin fall for such a pretentious woman? ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, right? Alright, I have plenty of time to waste anyway. I just don¡¯t know if you can hold on until the end. ¡± Lan Keqin hugged di Junlin¡¯s arms and looked at her with amusement. She held di Junlin¡¯s arm and turned around to walk beside the chair. ¡°JUNLIN! My legs are weak and I don¡¯t want to walk anymore. Can you hug me? ¡± Di Junlin had already pressed Di Junlin onto the chair. It was not up to her whether to hug him or not. In any case, she was definitely going to hug him. Di Junlin¡¯s Red Lips curled up into a beautiful arc. He wrapped his arms around her small waist and hugged her onto his legs. ¡°HONEY! We haven¡¯t even fought yet and your legs are already weak. You have to practice your physical strength more. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll faint on the bed in the future instead of your legs becoming weak. ¡± He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. His breathing made her tense up. Her body trembled. When she thought of how he used to torture her until she fainted, she panicked. ¡°My legs aren¡¯t weak. My feet hurt, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the ceiling with tears in her eyes. She had nothing to talk about with him. As soon as she said that, he would think of that kind of thing in a flirtatious manner. ¡°Come, let me give you a massage. ¡± As he spoke, he moved his hand to her leg and pressed it gently. Actually, Lan Keqin did not lie. Her feet were really sore. She was only three months pregnant and she was already like this. If her belly was as big as a ball in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be spoiled to the heavens? ¡°I know. King¡¯s landing is the best for me. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a laugh. She felt like she was about to fall. She rubbed against his body, completely unaware that she had aroused someone¡¯s bath fire again. ¡°It¡¯s Hubby. ¡± He corrected her scale. ¡°Aren¡¯t we not married yet? ¡± She said. ¡°We¡¯ll be married very soon, so you have to change your way of calling me Hubby. ¡± He corrected her again. Some scale whistles, once uttered, would become addictive, especially for a domineering man like young master Di. ¡°You said it would be very soon. Aren¡¯t we still not married yet? ¡± She looked at him innocently. She was the one who had called him hubby first, but now she was actually shameless. Di Junlin could not help but laugh. She knew that she was feeling very uneasy because the maid had said that she was ugly and that she was not worthy of her. She wanted to use this method to tell herself that she was still happily loved by him. He did not know if Yi Xuan had found the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus. Ling Ying had returned to the company to take care of things while Bai Lan was filming. He also had many things to take care of, even though he could get his subordinates to look for it.. But in the end, it was not as good as getting it from his own brother. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to call me husband. Otherwise, I will eat you tonight. ¡± He used the child in his stomach to pretend to threaten her. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Husband! Is this right? ¡± She looked at him resentfully, hoping that he would not really eat her tonight. She was willing to continue using her hands to help him solve the problem. ¡°Yes! Be Good, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll massage your feet. ¡± He pecked her neck a little and continued to massage her feet. It made her whole body itchy, but his massage made her enjoy it. Arthur and er Lin really wanted to say, ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Keqin! Are you here to show off your love? Or are you here to interrogate the criminal? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the stunned maid with a frivolous look. She raised her eyebrows She smiled. ¡°Arthur! Take off her shoes. You can find anything. Don¡¯t use your hands. I¡¯m afraid that she will dirty your hands. tickle her until she begs for mercy. ¡± Arthur and er Lin:¡±¡­¡±you want the two men to tickle a woman¡¯s feet? They looked at emperor¡¯s landing with tears in their eyes, but young master Di only gave them a threatening look. With just one look, they understood. Young master Di was saying, ¡°even if you don¡¯t want to do it, you have to do it. Hurry up and go¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°Okay. ¡± Arthur and er Lin said weakly. They turned around and went to look for something. Did they have the right to say ¡°No¡± ? Didn¡¯t they see young master Di¡¯s threatening look? They were just short of saying it themselves. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! We didn¡¯t find any peppermint. There¡¯s only one orange. I heard that the taste of the orange peel is better. ¡± At this moment, the two subordinates who had been ordered by Di Junlin to look for peppermint and fruit walked in. ¡°Yes! Give it to me. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. After the orange was gone, he directly peeled it off and placed it between Lan Keqin¡¯s nose for her to smell. ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± His voice was very gentle. ¡°I¡¯m much more comfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin greedily inhaled the fragrance of the orange peel. Although it was much better here than where she was just now, she still felt disgusted. Di Junlin¡¯s carefulness made her heart feel extremely warm. He always had a heart that moved her endlessly. If it wasn¡¯t for his meticulous care, his unwavering love for her, his indifference towards her appearance, or his continued love for her. She thought that after her disfigurement, she wouldn¡¯t still be living so happily. Her inner world would have collapsed long ago. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± He said softly and then said, ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You¡¯re still not ruthless enough. ¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m just still not used to it. I need to slowly get used to it. ¡± She knew what he meant when he said she wasn¡¯t ruthless enough. It was already her limit to slap that maid a few times, but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to use the whip to whip her and force her to confess. She really needed to slowly get used to it. She was already trying her best to overcome her rotten heart of a good person. ¡°I know. Take your time. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± He was very distressed for her. ¡°What a waste of effort. How many times do you want me to say it? I said there¡¯s no one behind me, and you still don¡¯t believe me, idiot. ¡± The maid looked at Lan Keqin with disdain. She could only say that if she didn¡¯t seek death, she wouldn¡¯t die. A person¡¯s explosive power was all stimulated. Hearing the maid scolding Lan Keqin again, di Junlin wanted to get up but was stopped by her. ¡°I¡¯m an idiot? Do you believe that I¡¯ll shoot you? ¡± Lan Keqin bounced up from Di Junlin¡¯s leg. ¡°You? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even hold onto the gun and you still want to kill someone? Come on, you idiot. ¡± The maid scolded Lan Keqin again. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll let you know what a real idiot is later. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s lips twitched as she said sarcastically. She was too kind-hearted and soft-hearted. She would always be looked down upon and insulted by others. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Didn¡¯t you want to teach me how to shoot? There¡¯s a ready-made target here. I think I can give it a try first. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s smile was extremely cruel. Others were bullying her. If she didn¡¯t retaliate, then she would really be an idiot. Chapter 312 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin smiled and quickly took out his signature pen and pistol from his suit pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll let you practice. ¡± He placed the signature pen and pistol in Lan Keqin¡¯s palm. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a signature pen? Why are you giving it to me? What I want is to snatch it. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the signature pen in her palm in a daze. She glanced at Di Junlin speechlessly. He actually treated her like a child? HMPH! He actually dared to trick her¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know where Arthur and er Lin went to find a few duck feathers. The moment she entered, she saw Lan Keqin playing with the ¡°signature pen¡± in her hand in disgust. That was clearly robbery, alright? You actually said it was a pen. Alright, that was indeed a pen, but it was just a dual-use one. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! This is a signature pen, and also a small pistol. ¡± Di Junlin pretended to cough twice. Seeing her blank look, he didn¡¯t have the heart to say it. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the round small signature pen in her hand in astonishment. This was actually a small pistol? ¡°Oh hehe! I know this is a small pistol. Doesn¡¯t it look like a signature pen, so I was just joking. ¡± She smiled awkwardly. Looking at the signature pen pistol in her hand, her expression was even more interesting than winning the lottery. ¡°¡­¡± How could this thing be a robbery? This was clearly a pen! How could this pen become a robbery? Lan Keqin held the signature pen pistol and looked left and right, but she did not discover the mystery behind it. She looked around, but wasn¡¯t this still a signature pen? Arthur and er Lin¡¯s eyes and lips twitched when they saw it before. ¡°Do you know how to turn it into a robbery? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly appeared behind her and held her hand with both hands. He first broke the signature pen into two sections, and then it automatically turned into a small pistol. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±a pistol can do that? ¡°See that transparent little circle on top? There are a lot of tiny numbers inside. ¡± He patiently taught her. ¡°I see it, ¡± she answered. ¡°When you want to hit a certain part of the enemy, look at this little circle. The center of it is the place you want to hit. If you don¡¯t have time to look, you can aim at the enemy. Any part of it will be too much for him because it is full of bullets. ¡± It was just a signature pen pistol. The bullets in it were very small. Unless it directly hit the heart and brain of the enemy, it would not cause fatal damage to the enemy. The reason for the bullets was just in case. If they missed, the enemy would still be in endless pain. The bullets were very small, and the bullets that were shot out were even smaller. They were almost in the state of iron sand. However, they could form destructive tissue inside the human body. That was the power of the bullets. ¡°Oh! I understand. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded as if she understood. She played with the signature pen and pistol in her hand with a smile and walked in front of the maid She took the signature pen and pistol in her hand and played with it leisurely. ¡°You heard our conversation just now, right So you have to tell the truth, oh Otherwise, I really can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t miss. Moreover, this is my first time using a gun. If I hit the part that makes you feel pain, then it¡¯s even harder to say.¡± ¡°Miss Keqin! We brought the feather that tickles. Do we still need to tickle her? ¡± Er Lin suddenly walked out and asked her. ¡°Oh? You brought them? That¡¯s just fine. If she doesn¡¯t listen in a while, I¡¯ll make her hurt. You guys make her ITCH, Hehe! ¡± Lan Keqin said with a laugh. At this moment, her dark blue eyes were even more beautiful than the sea. The color in her eyes was like a huge whirlpool at the bottom of the sea. If she sucked people in, there would be no chance of survival. ¡°Okay. ¡± Er Lin answered with a smile. Arthur, who was watching from the side, really wanted to slap his head. It seemed that Miss Keqin had forgotten to ask them to tickle a woman. This idiot actually went and proposed it himself. ¡°Even if you put more bullets in my body, I will still say the same thing. There is no one behind me. I want to kill you because I am jealous of you, ¡± the maid answered stubbornly. ¡°Bang! ¡± Lan Keqin did not look at the small circle in the signature pen¡¯s hand. She just casually aimed at a part of the maid¡¯s body and then fired. ¡°Ah! ¡± The maid screamed and her face instantly turned pale. She did not expect that this seemingly timid and harmless woman would actually do it, and also¡­ ¡­ She was so vicious ¡­ Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know which part of the maid¡¯s body was hit because the bullet was too small. When she saw it, she was shocked. She actually¡­ ¡­ shot her in the chest ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t her chest be destroyed? ¡°If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. I gave you one or two chances, but there won¡¯t be a third time. ¡± Lan Keqin, who had come to her senses, suppressed the discomfort in her heart and said calmly. ¡°If you have the ability, then let me go. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one. I¡¯m being helped by all of you. I admit that you beat and scolded me. Do you feel a sense of accomplishment? ¡± The maid began to goad her, hoping that Lan Keqin would fall for it and let her go first. This way, even if she didn¡¯t have a chance to escape, she could still kill Lan Keqin in a one-on-one fight. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin laughed mockingly She rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? Fight one-on-one with you? Only a f * cking idiot would fight one-on-one with you. Also! I want to tie you up like this and bully you. Only then will I be happy. What? You¡¯re not convinced? Even if you¡¯re not convinced, you have to be convinced. ¡± Do you really think she¡¯s an idiot? Not to mention that she was pregnant at the moment, even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to fight such a woman alone. She had never learned martial arts and didn¡¯t even have any defensive moves. If she fought alone.. She would die a horrible death. Don¡¯t ask her how she became so shameless now. If she didn¡¯t become more shameless, the one who would die and the one who would be injured would always be herself. Trying to provoke her No Way. Di Junlin, who was watching from the side, was really pleased. He thought that this little woman would fall for it. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not fall for it, but she even beat up the maid. He had seen her change. It was as if this kind of her made him love her even more madly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Tell me who you are behind this. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She did not have much time to waste with her because she was hungry. ¡°If you say you don¡¯t have it, then it means you don¡¯t have it. ¡± The maid still refused to tell the truth. ¡°since you don¡¯t have it, then go to hell. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the small circle and aimed at the maid¡¯s heart. After a ¡°Bang¡± , she closed her eyes and did not dare to look at the maid. She held di Junlin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Junlin! Let¡¯s go out. ¡± It was too uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a moment. Chapter 313 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Arthur! Er Lin! Take her away and use the most special equipment to pry out the secrets of her inner world. ¡± Di Junlin coldly said these words and helped Lan Keqin out of the secret room. Lan Keqin, who was exposed to the fresh air, took a few deep breaths. Her face was a little Pale and even her body was trembling. ¡°Junlin! Do you think I¡¯m useless? ¡± She placed one hand on her chest and took a deep breath as she asked Di Junlin who was behind her. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Although you didn¡¯t really kill her, it¡¯s much better than before. There¡¯s a limit to everything. Take it slow. Not everyone can change immediately. ¡± He took a step forward and gently patted her back, hoping that it would make her feel better. Lan Keqin took another deep breath. She turned around and hugged di Junlin¡¯s waist. Her little head leaned against his chest. ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m so uncomfortable. Please carry me away! ¡± She felt her legs go soft. When she raised her hand to slap the maid in the secret room, her heart had been trembling. When she shot the maid, her heart trembled even more. This was the first time she had hurt someone since she was a child. She admitted that her heart had gone soft. She had clearly aimed at the maid¡¯s heart. When she finally shot, she had moved away from the fatal spot. She did not know where she had hit the maid, because she had never looked up or turned back. It was not until she came out of the secret room that she realized how much her hands were trembling. Only then did she realize how weak her legs were. ¡°okay. ¡± Di Junlin did not say anything more. He carried her and walked back to the villa. He did not carry her back to the car. Instead, he carried her back on foot. What she needed the most now was silence, clear fresh air, and his broad embrace. ¡°Arthur! Do you think we should still tickle her? ¡± Er Lin held the duck feather in his hand and looked at the maid who was in so much pain that her face was Pale. He said to Arthur. ¡°tickle your head. If you want to tickle her, go ahead. I don¡¯t want to tickle a woman¡¯s soles. ¡± Arthur slapped the back of er Lin¡¯s head. He was a man, so he did not want to scratch the soles of a woman¡¯s feet. If it was his woman, it would be a different story when the two of them were playing around. Previously, he could not refuse because of Lan Keqin¡¯s orders, and young master Di threatened him with that look. Now that Miss Keqin had left, he naturally would not do such a thing. It could only be said that women¡¯s punishment for women was really strange. If it was a man, they would directly beat the criminal up. Regardless of whether he was a man or a woman, this was the fate of a captive. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s true. ¡± Er Lin touched the back of his head and said adorably. He looked at the duck feather in his palm and threw it away in disgust. ¡°B * Tch! Since you¡¯re not telling the truth, then just wait for the cruel punishment! ¡± Arthur rarely scolded people, but when he heard the maid scold the delicious Lan Keqin, he wanted to rip her mouth off. They were not Miss Keqin, and they were not as soft-hearted as her. ¡°whatever. ¡± The maid smiled mockingly. No matter what methods these people used, it was absolutely impossible to get her to tell them who was behind the scenes. Because she had never even seen that person¡¯s true face, how could they possibly get her to reveal it? But it was this kind of master that she had never met before that she fell deeply in love with. ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin was carried upstairs by Chu Jinfeng. With a strong kick, he directly kicked open the bedroom door, scaring her so much that she trembled in his arms. ¡°Ah! Are you a cow? You¡¯re so strong? ¡± She was scared to death. Why was this man so rude? ¡°I¡¯m not a cow, but I¡¯m very strong. So strong that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng quickly walked into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. ¡°OUCH! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was once again thrown by him. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the sore back pain last night, and this time it was even more painful. However, before she could get up, Chu Jinfeng pressed her down. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! What do you want? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was really afraid of Chu Jinfeng. The anger in his eyes and the fire in his body were so obvious. She didn¡¯t want to be tormented by him at this time. Looking at how angry he was, she would definitely be killed by him. ¡°What do you think? Didn¡¯t you say that my skills aren¡¯t good? Then I¡¯ll let you change your positions frequently now. Definitely, I¡¯ll let you have a good time. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pressed down on her and said the last sentence through gritted teeth. That damned woman. He had been thinking about her all day. Even during the company meeting, he had been thinking about her. He wanted to know if she had woken up and if her body would still be in pain. He wanted to know if she was hungry and had lunch at home. She wanted to know if she would be sad when she found out that she had lost her virginity. So, he hastily ended the meeting and drove back as fast as he could. What happened in the end? She laid on the Sofa leisurely and even chatted with Keqin and Keqin until she was high. They could just chat. He wouldn¡¯t care so much about her. Moreover, he could forget about talking about his personal matters with her. This ignorant woman actually said that his skills weren¡¯t good and that he had maintained the same posture the entire night. He was really angered to death. The dignity of a man instantly turned into dregs. ¡°Ah? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him in astonishment. For a moment, she didn¡¯t have time to react. She only saw Chu Jinfeng quickly taking off his clothes, and then the perfect eight-pack appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°GULP! ¡± She didn¡¯t live up to her expectations. When she saw this perfect figure, she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Chu Jinfeng saw her swallowing, and his sexy lips curled up helplessly. This girl usually called him a pervert. But in the end? She loved to be infatuated more than anyone else, but now that he saw her infatuated like this, he couldn¡¯t help but not feel disgusted. Instead, he thought that she was very cute? Cute? Cute as hell¡­ ¡­ If she was cute, would she still say that his things were like bugs? If she was cute, would she still say that his skills weren¡¯t good and that he had always maintained a posture? HMPH¡­ ¡­ Since she had already said so, then he didn¡¯t need to be so polite to her. Even if he really didn¡¯t know many¡­ ¡­ Postures, he still wanted to rack his brains and let her taste all the difficult postures ¡­ ¡°Ah! What are you doing? Taking off my pants again? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt Chu Jinfeng take off her pants and screamed in fear. She stepped back, but unfortunately, it was useless. She was once again imprisoned by Chu Jinfeng. And that little bug of his was actually¡­ ¡­ growing up ? ? Wu Wu Wu¡­ ¡­ No, she had already guessed what he wanted to do. Her body had not recovered yet and could not withstand his torture. He was so angry that she even doubted whether she would be killed by him next. Chapter 314 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She pulled on her pants tightly and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch me, it will really hurt. ¡± ¡°You will know pain too? ¡± ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong, I was really wrong, okay? Spare me, SPARE ME! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes were full of pitiful tears. She finally understood Lan Keqin¡¯s helplessness back then. ¡°It¡¯s too late. If you say it out loud, the water that was spilled can¡¯t be taken back. Don¡¯t you understand that? ¡± The corner of his mouth curled into a wicked smile. ¡°It¡¯s like an Arrow that¡¯s shot out, there¡¯s no way to take it back. So¡­ you have to blame yourself for not keeping your mouth shut. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! AHAHAHA! It¡¯s so itchy! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t describe how she felt his touch. His hands wandered around her waist, tickling and numbing her whole body. ¡°HMPH! Who told you to keep your mouth shut? ¡± Chu Jinfeng continued to tease her, tickling her This girl, she wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson. Finally. Gu Xiaoqin understood one thing, and that was to never say that a man¡¯s skills were bad or that he would die a terrible death. The result of saying that was¡­ ¡­ She was now lying on the bed, tired and motionless. Only her eyeballs could move ¡­ After eating his fill, Chu Jinfeng glanced at the weak Gu Xiaoqin and smiled charmingly, ¡°do you still dare to talk nonsense in the future? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I want to go to Keqin¡¯s place. I don¡¯t want to live here with you. If I live here with you, I won¡¯t even have a bone left. You¡¯re a big bad wolf. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin moved her lips aggrievedly and said softly. Stinky Man, don¡¯t let me catch you one day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer. Her Waist won¡¯t even be able to get up. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed. You¡¯re my woman now. You can only stay here with me. Keqin has di Junlin. You can only be a third wheel in the past. ¡± He declared domineeringly that she was his woman. Not only was she his first woman, she would also be his last woman. As for her, her first man was him, and her last man could only be him. She wanted to stay at Keqin¡¯s place? Don¡¯t even think about it. If she left, what would he do if he wanted to see her? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay at your place. In less than a day, you¡¯ve already eaten me. In a day¡¯s time, I¡¯ll eat again after you¡¯ve eaten me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt extremely wronged. ¡°Alright! Then I was wrong. I¡¯ll just be more frugal in the future. ¡± He admitted defeat. ¡°HMPH! That¡¯s more like it. ¡± After saying that, she was already so tired that her eyelids were blinking When a certain someone came in with a ointment, the little woman was already extremely sweet. Gu Xiaoqin felt wronged as she moved her lips and spoke softly. Stinky Man, don¡¯t let me catch you for a day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer. Her Waist, AH, can¡¯t even get up. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed. You¡¯re my woman now and can only stay here with me. Keqin has di Junlin. You can only be a third wheel in the past. ¡± He declared domineeringly that she was his woman. Not only was she his first woman, she would also be his last woman. And her, her first man was him, and her last man could only be him. She was going to stay at Keqin¡¯s place? Don¡¯t even think about it. If she left, what if he wanted to see her? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay at your place. In less than a day, you ate me. In a day¡¯s time, you ate me and I ate again. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt extremely wronged. ¡°Alright! Then I was wrong. I¡¯ll just be more frugal in the future. ¡± He admitted defeat. ¡°HMPH! That¡¯s more like it. ¡± After saying that, she was already so tired that her eyelids were blinking When a certain someone came in with a ointment, the little woman was already extremely sweet. Chapter 315 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I hurt you. This won¡¯t happen again in the future. ¡± He apologized to her in a low voice, feeling guilty. Then, he carefully applied medicine on her. The moment he lifted the blanket, Gu Xiaoqin was startled awake. However, she was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. She did not expect him to move her legs away. She really did not want to move anymore. If he wanted to, then let him be. That was what she thought. However, she guessed wrong. Just when she thought he was going to take her again, he actually apologized to her. She had quarreled with him so many times, but she had never heard him say sorry, nor had she heard him say thank you. He had always been vicious. And he actually¡­ ¡­ actually applied medicine on her ¡­ The burning pain under her body disappeared instantly. She was surrounded by a cold feeling, which instantly made her feel much better. Feeling the coolness in her body, she comfortably fell asleep again. Chu Jinfeng looked at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She had not eaten dinner yet. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he did not have the heart to wake her up. ¡°I can sleep, but I still have to eat. ¡± Chu Jinfeng murmured and asked the maid to prepare some food. When she woke up, she could have dinner. After he covered Gu Xiaoqin with the quilt, he went downstairs. He Sat on the Sofa in the living room. His thoughts were drifting away, and his heart was struggling violently. He had never thought of how to tell Chen Hao that he had taken a liking to Gu Xiaoqin first, and that he had fallen in love with her first. He had also promised not to touch Gu Xiaoqin, but now he had touched her inside and out. In his life, other than his grandparents, the person he did not want to hurt the most was Chen Hao, his only brother. Although Chen Hao was naturally dull, it did not mean that he was naturally dull when everything happened. There was no doubt that he loved Gu Xiaoqin. As for how much he loved her, he knew from the first answer he gave. Chen Hao was willing to give up his lifelong medical wish for Gu Xiaoqin. This was equivalent to him valuing Gu Xiaoqin more than his life. If he didn¡¯t handle this matter properly, he was really worried that it would leave an indelible grudge in Chen Hao¡¯s heart. At this moment, Chen Hao called him. ¡°Hello! Chen Hao? ¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s me. I just tried to call Xiaoqin, but I couldn¡¯t get through. So I want to ask you, what is she doing now? ¡± Chen Hao was worried about Gu Xiaoqin. He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he was very worried. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s sleeping. Maybe her phone is turned off! ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s answer was a little unnatural, and his heart was still filled with guilt for Chen Hao. ¡°She went to bed so early? Didn¡¯t she go to bed quite late in the past? ¡± Chen Hao was a little surprised. It was only past eight o¡¯clock, and Xiaoqin had already gone to bed. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t go to bed until eleven o¡¯clock. ¡°She has nothing to do now. She stays in the villa all day long. She¡¯s probably bored, so it¡¯s normal for her to go to bed. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said. He completely compared Gu Xiaoqin to a pig. She ate, slept, and slept. ¡°Oh! I see! I just can¡¯t get through to Xiaoqin¡¯s phone, so I¡¯m a little worried. Since she¡¯s fine, then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Chen Hao said in relief. When he found out that Gu Xiaoqin was fine and only fell asleep, he smiled foolishly. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng faintly said ¡°okay. ¡± When Chen Hao was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly called out to him, ¡°Chen Hao. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chen Hao was about to hang up the phone when he heard Chu Jinfeng call his name and subconsciously asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯m going to go do some work. ¡± Chu Jinfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After he stammered out a few words, he hung up. He still didn¡¯t know how to tell Chen Hao. The frustrated him Lay on the Sofa and fell asleep tiredly. ¡­ Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin for two miles straight. He didn¡¯t let her down even once during the journey. He had always felt that from the moment they left the secret chamber until now, her body was still trembling slightly. For a person who didn¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken, it was indeed very difficult for her to beat or kill a person. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯ll bring you to the CASS empire tomorrow and stay in the Rose Manor until you give birth to a baby. ¡± He suddenly said to her in his arms. The rose manor was much better than the seaview building, both in terms of people and equipment. Even if the CASS empire was currently in civil strife, no one would dare to openly attack his territory. Moreover, the Rose Manor was filled with people that he had carefully chosen, so there wouldn¡¯t be any hidden dangers. Moreover, if she went to the Rose Manor, her daily life would be completely taken care of by Zhang Sao. ¡°Go to the Rose Manor? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Tomorrow, her parents, Nangong, and Jenny¡¯s father would all go to the CASS empire. If she also went, then they would see each other even more often. ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be bored. Other than work, I¡¯ll accompany you at all times. If you Miss Xiaoqin, you can bring her to the Rose Manor. ¡± He was afraid that she would be bored, so he thought of bringing her best friend, Gu Xiaoqin, along. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Xiaoqin. Her life now is very comfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled foolishly. Chu Jinfeng would probably not let Xiaoqin go with her even if she was willing to go to the CASS empire now. ¡°Huh? ¡± He replied with a puzzled ¡°HMM¡± . ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yesterday, I asked Chen Hao and Jinfeng to send Xiaoqin back, but they were worried about Xiaoqin¡¯s safety, so she moved into Jinfeng¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t expect them to¡­ do it on the first day. ¡± Lan Keqin blushed as she spoke. The first time she met Di Junlin, it was the same thing. ¡°Chu Jinfeng actually ATE Xiaoqin? ¡± Di Junlin was a little surprised. The two of them had quarreled the moment they met, and there was actually a day when they had sparks? ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded and said. ¡°So that¡¯s why you had such a good chat with her this morning? ¡± His face was a little dark. If Gu Xiaoqin told Chu Jinfeng about the sex between him and her¡­ ¡­ ? But it didn¡¯t seem like it was a big deal. At least he would have one less man who discriminated against his little woman, and his fighting power would definitely not lose to Chu Jinfeng. ¡°HEHE! I won¡¯t do it again next time. ¡± Lan Keqin shrunk her neck. If she dared to say such words again, he would definitely eat her up. ¡­ At the Duke¡¯s residence of the Kasi Empire. ¡°Yueying! You asked me to bring you out of the presidential residence. Do you want to spend some time alone with me? ¡± In Count Nick¡¯s room, Kasi Yueying was lying on his bed. Her entire body was covered in Hickeys, and the room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. Everyone knew how intense the battle was just now. ¡°Nick! Are you sure that no one will notice my face? ¡± Kasi yueying touched that extremely beautiful and enchanting face. She was a little afraid, afraid that someone would see through her. Chapter 316 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No one can see through my imitation human skin mask. Do you really not believe me? ¡± Count Nick raised his eyebrows as he looked at the woman he loved. He had finally moved in with her. She was now living in his duke¡¯s mansion. As long as he wanted her, he could have her. ¡°No one can see through it? Then didn¡¯t you get seen through your imitation of king¡¯s landing brother last time? Not only did that B * Tch see through it, even king¡¯s landing brother saw through it. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him in amusement, but her heart was filled with bitter hatred. She was very Lan Keqin, hating her for stealing her brother Junlin, hating her for taking away everything she had, hating her for living with another woman¡¯s face in the end. The most painful thing for her was that she still had to live with someone she did not love, and she could fall in love with him at any time. ¡°In front of me, you are not allowed to call Di Junlin brother. Haven¡¯t you been hurt enough by him? The one who released the video was him, and the one who made you live like a street rat is also him. ¡± He didn¡¯t understand. Di Junlin had hurt her like that, but what else did she still love in her heart? ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t forget him. I really can¡¯t forget him. ¡± The moment di Junlin was mentioned, Kasi yueying wanted to cry. How could he be so cruel to her? How could he? Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have destroyed her like this. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t forget him, you have to. In your heart, there¡¯s only hatred now. ¡± He reminded her of her hatred. He wanted Kasi Yueying to turn Di Junlin¡¯s love into hatred. No matter if it was for use or if he wanted to get her, he could only make her hate di Junlin in her heart. ¡°YUEYING! Can you try to love me? I will give you the most sincere love in the world. I will make you a happy woman. ¡± Count Nick suddenly hugged her and said affectionately. He wanted her love too much. He did not know why he had fallen in love with her. Perhaps they were from the same world and had a ruthless heart! ¡°impossible. I will never fall in love with you. ¡± She rejected him directly. Her heart had already died in Di Junlin¡¯s body. She would never fall in love with another man in this lifetime, even if this man had already obtained her body. If it was not because she had no other choice, she would not have given herself to him. But what could she do? She did not even dare to reveal her true appearance now. Other than being together with count nick, who else could she rely on now? ¡°Yueying! You hurt my heart too much. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. He flipped over and once again pressed her under his body. Since she was so heartless and heartless, he did not need to be gentle with her. He would directly make her fall in love with him. Loving someone did not have to be pure love. It could also be done with the body. ¡°Don¡¯t come. I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Kasi yueying pushed his heavy body. He had been tormenting her for more than an hour. Every time he insisted on having her, her body was already exhausted. ¡°You are living with me now. I can have her if I want to, ¡± he said coldly. ¡°No, you are not¡­ you are not wearing a condom. ¡± Kasi yueying pushed her in fear. Other than the first time they did not wear a condom, they had been doing it ever since. She did not like him wanting her without a condom because she did not want to get pregnant. Also, he had had too many women and he felt disgusted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you wear it or not. I¡¯m going to marry you anyway. ¡± After he said that, he forcefully took her. He changed his mind. Even if Kasi Yueying was only 17 years old, he wanted her to give birth to a child for him first. After having a child, she did not believe that he would not be able to tie her up. ¡°COUNT NICK! I hate you. ¡± She shouted in despair. ¡°Hate me? Just hate me. You have to know why you have become like this. All of this was caused by Di Junlin. If she did not ruin your reputation, you would not have fallen to such a state. ¡± He wanted her to hate di Junlin. He wanted her to hate him to the bone. His strength was very, very heavy. This was the first time in history that he had been so cruel to her. Kasi yueying cried. Not only was her body in pain, her heart was also in pain. Count Nick had succeeded. Step by step, he was making Kasi Yueying hate Di Junlin, and his scheme had only just begun. ¡°Go find another woman to solve your physiological needs! I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I need to rest. I really need to rest. I need to relieve myself. ¡± The brutal love made Kasi Yueying physically and mentally exhausted. Her tender body could not withstand his cruelty at all. The bedsheets were covered in messy blood. She was actually bleeding because of him. Just thinking about it made her feel ridiculous and pathetic. She was a high and mighty princess, yet she had actually fallen to such a state. ¡°You¡­ really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. ¡± Count Nick was still feeling guilty when he saw the blood on the bedsheets. She was the woman he loved, yet he had actually injured her to this extent. His heart really hurt. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. Go and find another woman! ¡± She said weakly. Her body was in so much pain that she curled up into a snail shape on the bed. ¡°okay, that¡¯s what you said. ¡± Count Nick closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold. He got off the bed naked, opened the door, and said to the bodyguard outside, ¡°go. Find me a clean woman inside. I want to inspect the goods in an hour. ¡± Although the bodyguard outside was very surprised, he still nodded and said, ¡°yes, I will go right away. ¡± Then he left quickly. Count Nick closed the door with a bang and returned to the bed. He asked coldly, ¡°are you really willing for me to touch other women? ¡± He was looking forward to it in his heart, hoping that she would not agree. Just now, he had deliberately sent people to find clean women just so that she could take back what she said just now. ¡°Yes, you can find other women! I need to rest. I¡¯m so tired, so tired. ¡± Kasi yueying cried bitterly in silence. She did not love him, so it was none of her business for him to find any kind of woman. ¡°Good, good, very good, very good. ¡± Count Nick gritted his teeth and said three ¡°good¡± words. Originally, after she moved in with him, he did not think of looking for other women because she was enough. An hour, just in time. The bodyguard outside anxiously brought a young woman. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! She is here. ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± Count Nick opened the door and dragged the woman outside into the room. He rudely threw her onto the bed. ¡°COUNT NICK! What are you doing? ¡± Kasi Yueying was already asleep when she was woken up by the sudden movement. ¡°You want a woman! Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re looking forward to? ¡± He looked at her and his voice was extremely cold. At this time, he still hoped that she would do something. The young woman who was thrown onto the bed was shivering. Although she had sold her body for money, she had to admit that she was very afraid now. Chapter 317 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Can you go to another room with her to do some business? ¡± She said these words indifferently and closed her eyes to sleep again. ¡°This is my room. I can be with whoever I want to be with. ¡± Count Nick really wanted to strangle her heart, but he was reluctant to let her go. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out. ¡± Kasi yueying got up and wanted to leave, but he stopped her. ¡°could it be that you¡¯re in love with me? So you don¡¯t want to see me having sex with other women? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± ¡°then stay here obediently and look at me. If you dare to take a step out of the room, I won¡¯t help you take revenge for your hatred. You, on the other hand, will continue to act as though you¡¯re being beaten up by others. ¡± He threatened her. When Count Nick saw that she had stopped in her tracks, the corners of his lips curled up cruelly. Then, he turned around and pressed the girl that he had brought in just now under his body. An even more brutal scene of love played out in front of Kasi Yueying and Yueying. Count Nick was a man without a heart. He did not care whether it was the first time or not. Right now, he was very angry in his heart. The girl cried her heart out under his cruelty. Even after she fainted, Count Nick did not let her go. Kasi yueying looked at him. This man who had always said that he loved her actually wanted a girl in front of her. But shouldn¡¯t she be happy? She was happy that he found another woman to vent his lust, but why was her heart so bitter? She had witnessed a girl transform into a woman with her own eyes. hehe It was really funny. The only man in the world who loved her did not love her anymore. Otherwise, how could he act out a sexual act in front of her? It was Lan Keqin, it was Di Junlin. It was all their fault. She would definitely make them pay the price they deserved. ¡­ ¡°Young Master! Code N 7 has failed. He¡¯s dead now. ¡± In a dark underground palace, a man dressed in a flawless white suit sat high above, listening to his subordinates who came to report to him. ¡°If he¡¯s dead, then he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s dead, then we¡¯ll continue to send spies over. This time, our goal is the Rose Manor. No matter what method is used, we must let people in. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ear, but it gave off a gloomy and cold feeling. Especially the half-black mask on his face, it gave off a terrifying feeling like a devil from hell. ¡°Yes. ¡± The subordinate immediately replied and walked out. The man also stood up and left. He walked back to his room and took off his mask, revealing an extraordinarily handsome face. and His face was actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°Di Junlin! The show has begun. I will definitely make you pay a painful price. ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were very charming. His pair of Peach Blossom eyes seemed to be able to seduce the souls of all women. ¡­ Lan Keqin, Lan, Lan, Nangong Yurou, and Kass Jerne went to the Kass Empire together. Because Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne were eager to find Kass Yueying, they directly returned to the palace. Lan, Lan, and LAN wanted to stay with Lan Keqin for a few more days. They went to the Rose Manor to play for two days, but because of some matters, they also returned to the Kass Empire. After Lan Keqin¡¯s father and mother left, there was only her, Zhang Sao, and chief Zhang left in the villa. Di Junlin often went on business trips, but as long as he was free, he would return to the Rose Manor. No matter how busy he was, even if he did not sleep for a day and could only accompany her for a few hours, he would still return. Lan Keqin lived in the Rose Manor, so he was very relieved because even the subordinates who built flowers and plants were replaced by Ye Sha¡¯s subordinates. ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished reading this medical book. Now I can rest well for two hours. ¡± Lan Keqin Sat on the Sofa and put down the medical book in her hand. Her flat stomach was already protruding high. In one month, her baby would be born. Because she was pregnant with twins, her stomach was bigger than most people. ¡°Baby, daddy is coming back today. Are you looking forward to it as much as mommy? ¡± Lan Keqin touched her stomach happily. The two babies inside seemed to have heard her voice and actually moved in her stomach at the same time. ¡°Miss Keqin! I made a bowl of rib soup for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± Nanny Zhang brought a bowl of soup from the kitchen and placed it on the coffee table happily. ¡°thank you, Zhang Sao. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and said thank you. She stood up clumsily, which shocked Zhang Sao. ¡°Miss Keqin! Slow down. ¡± She was ready to help her up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. After I finish the soup, I¡¯ll go exercise for a while. ¡± As Lan Keqin said that, she took the soup and drank it in big gulps. The two babies needed a lot of nutrition. In addition to her increased appetite, she had to eat a lot every day. However, all of her flesh was on her stomach. Other than her face being a little rounder, she was still the fairy-like beauty she used to be. After taking the iceberg Snow Lotus for more than two months, the scar on her face was as good as new. It was even whiter and more tender than before. Yi Xuan did not waste two months of searching in the great snow mountain with his men. If she was not well, Yi Xuan would probably cry in the Snow Mountain. ¡°Miss Keqin! Wait for me. I¡¯ll wash the dishes and go out with you. ¡± Zhang Sao took Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl of soup and rushed to the kitchen to wash it. Her stomach was a big ball now, she could not let her go out alone. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and replied. She put the books back into the study room and saw that there were still more than ten books on the bookshelf that she had not finished reading. She rubbed her temples. In five months, she had finished more than a hundred books, almost one a day. Her eyes were tired. However, she also had to allocate time. She would walk for a while in the morning to exercise and then read books. After that, she would exercise again in the afternoon. She wanted to give birth by herself, so she had to have strength. If she stayed at home all day, she would not have the strength to give birth. This was what Mama Nangong taught her. The Winter Sun was always so warm. When Lan Keqin went out, Mama Zhang still put a thick down jacket on her. Di Junlin originally wanted Cheng Lin to make a few long coats of Fox fur for her, so it would be warmer, but she refused. Because she liked animals like cats and dogs, if she was not pregnant, she would definitely buy two to keep. Therefore, she was more against Fox fur coats. ¡°Keqin! Are you planning to go out? Where are you going? ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin and Zhang Sao went out, Cheng Lin came to rose manor with a big bag of things. Five months could change a lot of things. Cheng Lin¡¯s injury had been cured by Jack a long time ago. Moreover, the scar on her back was the same as Lan Keqin¡¯s. She used Snow Lotus to heal without leaving a trace. ¡°Cheng Lin! You¡¯re here. I was just about to go out for a walk. I¡¯ve been reading for a long time. It¡¯s time to exercise. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Chapter 318 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Zhang Sao! These are some things I bought for Keqin. ¡± Cheng Lin handed the fruit in her hand to Zhang Sao. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhang Sao took the fruit from her hand, then looked at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°Miss Keqin! Cheng Lin is here. You can go out with her. I¡¯ll go and cook. ¡± ¡°Okay, Zhang Sao. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile, then looked at Cheng Lin. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. How many times have I told you to come here in the future? You don¡¯t have to bring anything. Just come directly. ¡± In that assassination, Lan Keqin made another friend, and that was Cheng Lin. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s an old habit. I have to bring something with me wherever I go to see anyone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be used to it. ¡± Cheng Lin wore professional clothes and looked very capable. Her temperament was very good. Other than the cute clothes, she could basically control everything. ¡°The baby is going to be born in a month, right? ¡± The smile on Cheng Lin¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. She looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s round belly with envy. ¡°Yes! There¡¯s still a month left. In total, there are only 20 days left. ¡± Lan Keqin touched her big belly again. ¡°The baby kicked me again. ¡± Just as she touched it, the baby kicked her belly. ¡°Can I touch it? ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with love. She really wanted to touch Lan Keqin¡¯s belly and feel the baby in her belly. ¡°Sure! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were almost smiling like crescent moons. In this world, the happiest thing was to give birth to a child for the person she loved. She felt that they grew up in her belly day by day and then raised them as adults. ¡°They¡¯re really kicking you. They¡¯ll definitely be very cute when they give birth in the future. ¡± Cheng Lin had just touched her stomach when the two babies¡¯feet happened to kick her stomach. Her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°They move more frequently in the afternoon, ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a walk in the garden. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Cheng Lin left her stomach and held her arm with one hand. She carefully supported her, afraid that she would accidentally fall down. ¡°When will young master Di be back? ¡± In the garden, the two of them walked leisurely. The winter sunlight was so warm that it made people greedy. They hoped that it would not disappear. In the Rose Manor, even in winter, one could see the scene of hundreds of flowers blooming. There were too many varieties here, so many that it made people tongue-tied. There were so many that it was unbelievable. After more than 20 years of growth, most of the scenic trees in the garden had grown into towering trees. It was best to enjoy the cool in summer. ¡°He should be back soon! ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Di Junlin and her face was full of happiness. No matter how hard she tried, she could not hide it. Cheng Lin did not expect Di Junlin to come back today. She was shocked for a moment and then smiled. ¡°I really envy you. You have young master Di¡¯s love. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious about? You are so beautiful, so nice, and so capable. You will definitely find a man who loves you sincerely in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin walked until they reached a region of wintersweet. December was the season for flowering wintersweet. As they kissed the fragrance of wintersweet in the garden, they felt refreshed. ¡°It smells so good! ¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The fragrance of wintersweet was too fragrant. Although it was not an expensive flower, its fragrance gave people a relaxed and happy feeling. ¡°Maybe! Maybe I will find a man who loves me. Maybe it will be like this for the rest of my life. ¡± Cheng Lin said indifferently. In her heart, there was only one person she loved. Unfortunately, she would never be able to be with him. He was her dream and her only obsession to survive. As long as she saw him happy, she would be happy in her heart. Moreover, she never thought that she would be with him, because he could only give people a look up to him, and could never be touched, except for the woman he loved. ¡°How can that be? You will definitely find a man who loves you deeply, it¡¯s just that fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡± Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin walked to the middle of the two-bead wintersweet flowers, and then directly lay down on the lawn. ¡°Slow Down, be careful of the baby. ¡± Seeing Lan Keqin clumsily squatting down to lie down on the lawn, Cheng Lin quickly helped her to lie down slowly, and then lay down on the lawn with her. ¡°Is there really such a thing as fate in this world? ¡± Cheng Lin rested her hands on the back of her head and asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course there is. It just depends on whether fate comes early or late. Look at me and Junlin. Fate comes early. I¡¯m only 18 years old and I¡¯m about to give birth to a baby. ¡± Lan Keqin thought that her age was a hard injury, but when she thought of Di Junlin and the baby, her heart was filled with happiness. ¡°What if fate doesn¡¯t come? ¡± Cheng Lin asked a very idiotic question. ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you really not want to get married? And you¡¯re cursing yourself for not being fated. How can you be like this? ¡± Lan Keqin turned around and poked Cheng Lin with her finger. She was such a beautiful and capable woman. If no one liked her, then no man in the world would like her. ¡°I¡¯M NOT CURSING MYSELF! I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Cheng Lin touched the head that was poked by Lan Keqin and said aggrievedly. Wasn¡¯t she fated but not fated with the person she loved in her heart? They were fated to meet, but they were not fated to be together. Moreover, the man she deeply loved had a lover, and even a baby was about to be born. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really pissing me off. ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes speechlessly, and then she smiled and said, ¡°actually, I think you and Jack are a good match. Look at Jack. He¡¯s handsome, smart, and has brilliant medical skills. ¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t talk about Jack to me. I get a headache whenever I talk about him. ¡± Cheng Lin made a cross with her hand. During the three months when she was injured, Jack took care of her. But he actually treated her as an experimental subject. She could have recovered completely in a month, but he treated her for more than three months. Every time she thought of this, she wished she could kill him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about him anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin giggled. She knew that Jack was a shadow in Cheng Lin¡¯s heart. In the past, she thought that Cheng Lin¡¯s injuries were too severe, which was why she recovered so slowly. Until one day when she heard her and Jack Quarreling, she only knew that Jack treated her as an experimental subject. ¡°TICK-TOCK! tick-tock! ¡± Still is that pleasant to listen to light music, mobile phone ringtone just ring, Lan Keqin quickly from the bag out: ¡°King¡¯s landing! ¡± She called his name sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back. Where are you? I didn¡¯t see you. ¡± Di Junlin came back after looking for Lan Keqin, Zhang Sao said she went out for a walk, he looked all the way in the garden, but the garden was too big, he looked for a long time but could not find. Chapter 319 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re back. Where are you? ¡± When Lan Keqin heard what he said, she immediately sat up and looked around. However, she did not see the person she wanted to see. Cheng Lin looked at her and was filled with anticipation to see the person she loved. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. Yes, the person she liked was here too. The Person Cheng Lin liked was di Junlin, who was currently looking for Lan Keqin. However, she had never let her imagination run wild, much less wanted to have him. In her heart, as long as she could see him and do things for him, she would be satisfied. Oh right, there was one more thing. Protect the woman that he loved, because only when the woman he loved lived well would he live well. ¡°I¡¯m in the Rose area. Where are you? ¡± Di Junlin was a little anxious. He really wanted to see the little woman that he had not seen for a week. In his anxiety, he forgot that Lan Keqin had a tracking device in her phone. ¡°I¡¯m at the wintersweet courtyard. hehe! Didn¡¯t you use your phone to see where I am right now? Idiot. ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she even playfully called him ¡°idiot¡± and quickly hung up the phone. ¡°The only person who can say that young master Di is an idiot is you. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled and teased her. Young Master Di¡¯s Iq was at least 200, but she actually called him an idiot. If young master Di was an idiot, then everyone in this world would probably be an idiot. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! He¡¯s so smart, but he didn¡¯t think of using his phone to search for my location. If he¡¯s not an idiot, then what is? ¡± She wanted to get up after she finished speaking, but her stomach was too big. It was easy to sit down, but difficult to get up. ¡°Cheng Lin! ¡± She looked at Cheng Lin with an aggrieved expression. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Cheng Lin was amused by her aggrieved little eyes. She turned over, got up, and helped her up. In less than fifteen minutes, di Junlin quickly walked over and found Lan Keqin. ¡°Why did you walk so far and didn¡¯t bring anyone with you? ¡± As soon as Di Junlin came over, he hugged Lan Keqin. His words were full of resentment, but his tone was full of concern. Cheng Lin:¡±¡­¡±am I not human Do I have to be so discouraging? ¡°Uh¡­ ! Isn¡¯t Cheng Lin human? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face instantly darkened. Cheng Lin was standing on her side, yet he actually ignored such a living person. ¡°Cheng Lin? ¡± Di Junlin let go of Lan Keqin and only then did he see Cheng Lin, who had an awkward expression on her left. ¡°When did you come? ¡± His tone towards her was no longer as cold as before, but more gentle. ¡°I just came not long ago. I just wanted to see Keqin and talk to her, ¡± Cheng Lin replied with a smile. She knew that Di Junlin would speak gently to her for no reason. It was all because she had risked her life to save Keqin five months ago. If she had not saved Keqin, if she had not schemed to save Keqin, he would not have been so gentle to her. However, this was enough. It was enough. She would not ask for anything. In her heart, there was only one sentence, and that was, as long as he was happy, she would be happy too. ¡°Okay! ¡± He nodded lightly and looked at Lan Keqin. ¡°My silly pig, come and let me see if you have gained weight in the past week. ¡± As he spoke, he hugged her. He seemed to love hugging her like this. If he could, he really wanted to hug her like this all the time and never let go. ¡°What? You actually called me a silly little pig. Don¡¯t forget, I still have your two silly little pigs in my belly. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a blush. Cheng Lin was still at the side. He just hugged her like this and didn¡¯t know how to avoid her. ¡°See! You even admitted that you¡¯re a silly little pig. ¡± He laughed lightly and carried her all the way to the villa. ¡°when did I admit that I¡¯m a silly little pig? ¡± She looked at him with a blank expression. She would never admit that she was a little stupid pig, definitely not. ¡°You said that the baby in your stomach is a little stupid pig, but you¡¯re giving birth to them. Do you think you¡¯re a little stupid pig? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. But you, you¡¯re the little stupid pig. You¡¯re my son and daughter¡¯s stupid pig Daddy, ¡± she pouted and said. ¡°LITTLE STUPID PIG! You¡¯ve gained weight. ¡± He carried her and felt that she had grown quite a lot. ¡°How could I? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a week and you¡¯ve grown so much. I can¡¯t even carry you anymore. My son and daughter must have grown quite a bit too. ¡± ¡°HMPH! When I give birth to the baby, I¡¯ll lose weight immediately. I want to be as thin as before. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lose weight, ¡± he said domineeringly. She felt wronged. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°because if you lose weight, there won¡¯t be enough milk for the two little ones to eat. Are you trying to starve them to death? ¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so rich. Would you starve the two children to death? ¡± ¡°Of course not, but breast-milk is better for your baby¡¯s health. ¡± ¡°Humph! If you think I¡¯m fat, I¡¯ll run away and show you. ¡± Lan Keqin small face, staring at her, that way like to say, if you really dare to despise me, I will really run away from home. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. It was me and my two babies running away from home. ¡± The baby¡¯s her baby. She¡¯s GonNa take it with her. ¡°I will never let you run away from home. In this life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, you can only be the woman of Di Junlin. ¡± He is overbearing and possessive, but not just a little, even the afterlife of others have occupied. ¡°You are too overbearing, aren¡¯t you? You have possessed me in the afterlife, in the afterlife, in the afterlife. Then I can only have you as a man forever. ¡± Forgive Lan Keqin brain less tenacious, young master Di not easy to say a love words, by her a ¡°I will never have only you a man, ¡± to gas green. ¡°PIGLET! You mean it¡¯s not enough that I¡¯m your only man? ¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously. If she dared to say ¡°Yes¡± , he would definitely¡­ ¡­ Kill the man who made her particularly tempted ¡­ ¡°Huh? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and looked at him in confusion. Then, she immediately understood what she had just said, so she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck She flattered, ¡°Hehe! How is that possible? It¡¯s enough to have you as a man. I don¡¯t want any other men. ¡± What a joke. He was just a man. She couldn¡¯t even take it. If there were more men, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t die. Moreover, he was the only one in her heart. There would never be another man. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Have you completed today¡¯s mission? ¡± The mission he was referring to was reading books and learning marksmanship. ¡°I¡¯ve completed it. I feel that my marksmanship has improved a lot compared to last week. ¡± She leaned against his chest, feeling very sweet. Cheng Lin¡¯s heart also grew sweet when she saw the two of them being so affectionate. She didn¡¯t expect that she would have the chance to see him having a childish temper and joking around. Chapter 320 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°later, let me see how much your marksmanship has improved. ¡± He continued to hold her and refused to let her down. What he was holding now was not only her, but also his and her two love crystals. His heart was filled with happiness. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin let out a soft ¡°okay¡± and then said, ¡°let me down first. I need to exercise more and not let my physical strength decrease. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to give birth to a baby. ¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Di Junlin helplessly put her down. However, he held her arm in case she fell. ¡°By the way, is there still no news about yueying? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly asked him. Ever since Kasi yueying disappeared from the Presidential Palace, she had never appeared again. Nangong¡¯s mother and Jenny¡¯s father were worried to death every day. They hoped that yueying would appear in front of her in the next second. ¡°No. ¡± He raised his domineering eyebrows and answered honestly. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months. Do you think something happened to Yueying? ¡± Lan Keqin was a little worried. The hatred she had for Kasi Yueying had disappeared the moment she found out that she was her sister. She only hoped that she could find her as soon as possible. She hoped that she would not continue to be wrong and that she would not misunderstand her. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that something happened to her. I¡¯m just afraid that she is planning something and waiting for the opportunity to take revenge. ¡± Di Junlin firmly believed that Kasi Yueying was definitely living with a different face now. It was just that she had not appeared in their sight yet. However, he was a step too late when he asked Bleu to check on the person named ¡°Nick¡± the last time. That was because the man named Nick did not use the number registered on his ID card. Moreover, it was only a temporary number. Moreover, that person seemed to have noticed long ago and had already destroyed all the phone records and information between Kasi Yueying and him. Thus, until now, he still had not found out who it was. However, he more or less knew in his heart. He had sent people to infiltrate count Nick¡¯s Duke¡¯s mansion, but the news that spread out from him was that he had brought this woman back today and another woman back the next day Or he had brought two or three women back on the same day. However, there was a woman who had been living in the duke¡¯s mansion, but her name was not Kasi Yueying. The subordinate¡¯s reporting personality was also very different from Kasi yueying¡¯s, so he really could not find any clues for a moment. If Keqin woke up immediately after she was injured, it would be easy for him to find out who was behind it. Unfortunately, she only woke up after lying in the hospital bed for more than a month. More than a month could allow her to do many things. For people with power, it was even easier for them to erase something. However, he would not give up. He would continue to investigate. On the surface, count nick did not seem to have done anything, but who knew what he was like in private. ¡°Sigh! I hope that she can come to her senses soon. I don¡¯t beg her to acknowledge me as her elder sister. I only hope that she won¡¯t hurt Mama Nangong and Papa Jenny¡¯s hearts. ¡± Lan Keqin sighed helplessly. She would not blame di Junlin for his cruel revenge on Kasi Yueying. She deserved it. However, because she was her younger sister, she chose to forgive and forgive at the first moment. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she changes or not. As long as she dares to hurt you again, I won¡¯t let her off. ¡± He narrowed his eyes coldly. He knew Kasi Yueying¡¯s personality too well. Such a vicious woman wanted to be as kind as a little woman, unless she really changed. ¡°I know. ¡± She said in pain. Even if di Junlin didn¡¯t make a move, she would make a move because she was no longer the timid and weak little woman she used to be. Her kindness was still mixed, but she chose to target others. Only those who treated her well sincerely, or those who were harmless to her, would she have kindness. As for those who wanted to harm her, she was sorry. Her kindness would never appear on them. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Keqin! Take your time to chat. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Cheng Lin suddenly remembered that she still had some things to do, so she hurriedly said goodbye. ¡°Let¡¯s go after dinner. Zhang Sao should be done with the dishes soon. ¡± Lan Keqin turned back to look at Cheng Lin. It was not easy for her to come here, so she had to keep her for dinner. ¡°No, I still have things to do. I forgot that I still have some design drafts to finish. I¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll design the same after dinner. ¡± Before Cheng Lin could finish, di Junlin spoke up. Her designs were all about his clothes and his little woman¡¯s clothes. It was okay to finish them later. ¡°Ah? ¡± Cheng Lin looked at Di Junlin in surprise. He actually asked her to stay for dinner¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll design the same after dinner. Don¡¯t make yourself so tired. You should rest when it¡¯s time to rest. ¡± Lan Keqin walked to Cheng Lin¡¯s side and held her hand. She actually didn¡¯t care about Cheng Lin¡¯s feelings just now and let her walk alone behind. If it was her, she would also feel that it was superfluous, like a big light bulb. ¡°then¡­ then fine! ¡± Cheng Lin turned around to look at Di Junlin. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any expression, she agreed. She was afraid that he would be unhappy. Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin were talking and laughing in the front. This time, di Junlin was silently mourning in the back. He was completely ignored in the back. At night. After eating, Cheng Lin played with Lan Keqin for a while before leaving rose manor. She lay on the bed and saw di Junlin¡¯s chest dripping with water after his bath. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva, as if she had not had a man for hundreds of years. When he saw her like that, he was really amused and helpless. The funny thing was that she actually drooled at him. He really liked her so much that he could not put her down. The helpless thing was that even if she was horny with him, he could not touch her. The baby would be born in a month. He did not want any accidents to happen. ¡°Aiya! My stomach. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly called out. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± When she mentioned her stomach, Di Junlin was scared out of his wits as he approached her and asked her. ¡°The baby kicked my stomach, ¡± she said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± He called out her name helplessly. When he heard her call out ¡°AIYA! My stomach. ¡± It really scared him half to death. ¡°You scared me to death. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. ¡± Lan Keqin realized her mistake and looked at him mischievously. ¡°Come and touch it. The baby is moving again. ¡± She pointed at her belly. She didn¡¯t know if the baby in her belly was deliberately against Di Junlin. In the past, whenever Lan Keqin said the baby was moving in her belly, he would put his hand on it and put his ear on her belly He wanted to feel the baby. But in the end? The two little guys inside didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Chapter 321 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Every time he put his hand on her head, the baby would quiet down. As time passed, di Junlin had lost all patience, but he was looking forward to it. ¡°I¡¯m not touching it. When I touch it, the two brats inside won¡¯t move again. ¡± He said aggrievedly. His sharp eyes stared at her protruding belly, as if he wanted to see a hole in her belly. When the two brats came out, let¡¯s see how he will teach them a lesson. ¡°They¡¯re moving so fast now. Look, the flesh here is protruding. This must be the baby¡¯s feet or hands. ¡± Lan Keqin said excitedly. When she was more than five months old, the baby started to move in her belly. At the beginning, it was very rare. Later, it became more and more frequent. Every time she felt them move, she felt very happy. ¡°They¡¯re really moving. ¡± Di Junlin opened his long and narrow eyes in excitement. He felt that it was unbelievable. In the past, he had heard Lan Keqin say that the baby moved, but he had never felt it before. This time, he saw the baby move in her stomach. Her stomach would bulge here and there. It looked so magical. He carefully stretched out a slender finger and gently poked at her bulging stomach. The babies seemed to have felt di Junlin say that he was going to teach them a lesson, so they moved very happily this time. Di Junlin also felt the movements of the babies as he wished. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait for the babies to be born immediately. ¡± His voice was so excited that it trembled. His entire hands were placed on Lan Keqin¡¯s abdomen. Seeing that he was so excited, Lan Keqin also smiled, but fear gradually rose in her heart. She knew that she was like other pregnant women, having a prenatal phobia. This was actually nothing. It was just a feeling in one¡¯s heart. But she was inexplicably afraid. She was also trying hard to suppress her fear. Whenever she thought of babies, her energy was full. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! After you give birth and recover your figure, we will get married. ¡± He lay on her stomach and greedily sensed the movements of the babies as he spoke with deep affection. He wanted her to become the most beautiful bride in the world, and also the happiest woman in the world. Originally, he had planned to get married after Lan Keqin woke up. However, when he thought that she was pregnant with a baby and that the baby was not very stable after the accident, he could not be too tired. Therefore, he could only wait for her to give birth before preparing for the wedding. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded happily. If she didn¡¯t marry such a good man, then she would be a heartless woman. This man was not only rich and handsome, but he could also kiss and warm the bed¡­ ¡­ But the most important thing was that he loved her, and she loved him, very, very much¡­ ¡­ ¡°I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world, and the happiest woman. ¡± He suddenly stood up, looked at her, and said what he really wanted to say. ¡°I will also make you the most handsome groom in the world, and the happiest man. ¡± She looked at him affectionately and said what she wanted to say the most. The kiss naturally continued¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master! It¡¯s too difficult to infiltrate the Rose Manor. Every time, it¡¯s the people from Di Junlin who take care of them. ¡± The subordinate looked at the man in white who was sitting high above. When he spoke, his entire body could not help but tremble. ¡°All of you are useless trash. I asked you to keep an eye on the other two places. How¡¯s it going? ¡± The man leaned lazily on the chair. His half-covered mask revealed his finely cut jaw. One could tell that he was a very evildoer. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much in the duke¡¯s mansion. Count Nick is still the same as before. He changes women every day. There¡¯s only one and she¡¯s always by his side. However, she¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s been about four months. ¡± ¡°What about the other place? ¡± ¡°The other place is nothing. That woman has always lived in the villa and rarely goes out. ¡± The man frowned under the mask when he heard that. He waved his hand, indicating for the subordinate to leave. ¡°continue to keep an eye on her. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Just as the subordinate was about to leave, the man called out to him, ¡°come back. ¡± ¡°Young Master? ¡± The subordinate looked at him in extreme fear. This man¡¯s ruthlessness was completely comparable to Di Junlin¡¯s. ¡°Tell me his schedule. ¡± This ¡°him¡± , the subordinate naturally knew who he was referring to. ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip these few days. It seems like he¡¯s going to country j tomorrow, and it seems like he¡¯s going to the CASS empire as well. ¡± ¡°very good, you can leave first. ¡± The man waved his hand again, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a conspiratorial arc. He returned to his room and took off his mask again, revealing that face that could turn all living things upside down. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t blame me for taking your place. who asked my grandparents to dote on you so much? Even my dead mother dotes on you so much. It¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s as if he never knew there was another me in the world. ¡± He would never forget that he was stolen by a human trafficker in the hospital right after he was born, which led to his miserable life in Hell on earth. When he accidentally saw the man who looked exactly like him, he couldn¡¯t wait to send people to investigate. The result was that the two of them were blood brothers. It was not easy for him to find out that he had a relative, but he found out that his mother had died a long time ago. He must avenge his mother. ¡°Brother! I didn¡¯t expect you to not care about my mother¡¯s death at all. Since you don¡¯t want to take revenge, then I will. ¡± After the man finished speaking, he changed out of the white suit that he liked to wear all year round and put on the black suit that he hated. He had lived in the dark since he was young, so he hated black. But this time was different. He wanted to replace his brother¡¯s position. ¡­ At the Duke¡¯s residence. Kasi Yueying Sat on the Sofa with listless eyes. Her slightly bulging abdomen was already very obvious. She was pregnant. Under Count Nick¡¯s Daily insistence, she got pregnant not long after. Ever since she got pregnant, count nick had never touched her again. He still brought different women back to spend the night, but he was still gentle and protective towards her. ¡°En! YOUNG MASTER NICK! Slow down, I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± ¡°If you slow down, you won¡¯t feel anything. Also, you just need to shout out from underneath me. ¡± ¡°Ah! I really can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± UPSTAIRS, Kasi Yueying¡¯s numbed voice could be heard. Every time count nick brought a woman back, he would open the bedroom door and have sex with her. Then, he would make a lot of noise. ¡°URGH! ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s stomach churned. It was too disgusting. Every time she thought about the month before she became pregnant, she felt like she was living in Hell. Not only was she forced by Count Nick to watch him have sex with other women, but she would also want her after it was over. Chapter 322 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Not only that, she had once said. ¡°You disgust me. ¡± In the end, count nick took revenge crazily. Sometimes she wondered why she continued to live in this world, where no one loved her anymore. Her parents had abandoned her, and the man she loved the most had made her a street rat. Until now, when she went out shopping, she could still hear the rumors about her at that time. And the man who had always said that he loved her had completely changed on that day five months ago. It was not until she was pregnant that he became gentle to her again. However, she disdained to have such gentleness. What she wanted now was to wait for the birth of the baby in her stomach. She only had her baby now. She wanted to make all those who had hurt her pay the painful price that they should pay. And the reason for everything in the beginning was Lan Keqin. Five months had passed. Every time she thought of this name, she would gnash her teeth in hatred. She would never admit that she was her sister. The voices upstairs became more and more intense. Even though Kasi Yueying¡¯s ears were Numb, she still subconsciously frowned. She did not want to stay in the living room anymore. She wanted to go out for a walk. The air here was suffocating. ¡°Ah! It hurts. ¡± Kasi Yueying, who was in a trance, fell to the ground as soon as she stepped out of the door. Her stomach just happened to hit the hard floor. A sharp pain made her fear. ¡°Baby! You must not be hurt. You are the only one mommy has left. ¡± Kasi yueying clutched her stomach, her face contorted from the pain. ¡°It hurts, my stomach hurts. ¡± ¡°Nick! Save me, save our child. ¡± Kasi Yueying was in so much pain that she did not even have the strength to get up. This fall was very heavy, and her protruding stomach knocked against the hard floor. She could even hear their voices in the room. It was so ear-piercing. She and the baby were on the verge of life and death, while his father was having sex with another woman. This was undoubtedly the biggest joke in the world. She felt that the baby in her stomach was bleeding. She touched her pants with her hand and picked it up. It was full of blood. ¡°Nick! Save our child. ¡± Kasi Yueying was in too much pain. Count Nick had withdrawn all his subordinates because he was fooling around with women. There was not a single person here. She did not last long before she fainted. After an intense battle. ¡°This is your reward. Take it and get lost. ¡± Count Nick flipped over and took out the check on the bedside table. He threw the check at the woman in disgust and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Bang! ¡± In the bathroom, he punched the wall of the bathroom and blood immediately flowed out. ¡°Yueying! Why? Why are you so indifferent every time? Why don¡¯t you stop me every time? As long as you stop me, I will definitely not touch other women. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! Someone¡¯s dead, someone¡¯s dead. Someone come quickly. ¡± Count Nick had just finished speaking when he heard the scream of the woman who was with him just now. He dried his body and felt an inexplicable nervousness in his heart. He felt as if he had lost something. He walked out of the room with a towel and looked at the woman outside from upstairs. ¡°What are you shouting for? Didn¡¯t I make you comfortable just now? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a pair of feet on the ground. Even though they were far apart, he could tell that it was Kasi yueying. ¡°YUEYING! ¡± He shouted loudly. His heartbeat was almost jumping out of his throat. He quickly ran downstairs. He was too flustered and shouted Kasi Yueying¡¯s real name. ¡°Yueying! Yueying, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Count Nick saw Kasi yueying lying in a pool of blood as soon as he stepped out of the door. He immediately carried her up and looked at the woman who had screamed just now. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call someone over. ¡± ¡°Call someone? Call who? ¡± The woman was afraid when she saw the pool of blood. Count Nick¡¯s eyes and voice made her even more afraid. ¡°The bodyguards outside, tell them to call the doctor over within ten minutes. If he doesn¡¯t come, he can just die. And you, hurry up and go. ¡± After nick shouted this, he carried Kasi yueying upstairs. However, it was not the room he had shared with the other women, but another private room that was specially reserved for Kasi Yueying. ¡°Yueying! You must not be harmed. You and the baby must not be harmed. ¡± He carried her and placed her on the bed. He could feel that her face was getting Paler and Paler, and her body was starting to turn cold. His heart was extremely panicked. ¡°nothing must happen. Nothing must happen. ¡± Nick rubbed Kasi Yueying¡¯s hands, hoping that she would be slightly warmer. Not long after, the doctor arrived. ¡°Young Master! ¡± ¡°quick, let her see. She fell and bled a lot. ¡± Count Nick said in fear. He did not know how long she had fallen outside, so long that even her body had become cold. ¡°This subordinate will immediately help Miss Ying See. ¡± The doctor was the doctor who had been giving birth to Kass yueying. He called her ¡°Miss Ying. ¡± This was also Kass Jerne¡¯s short name for her, and it was also the real name of this body. Therefore, even if someone suspected it.. They would not think that it was the real Kass yueying. ¡°Young Master! Her condition is not optimistic. The child has already died in the womb, but the child has already taken shape and is too big, so it can not slide down automatically. Now we must induce labor on her, or even Miss Ying will not be able to survive. ¡± After the doctor gave Kasi Yueying a checkup, sweat broke out on his forehead. Their young master was very much looking forward to the birth of this child, but he did not expect it to be gone just like that. Count Nick almost fell to the ground after hearing that. The child was gone. The baby that he and Yueying finally had was actually gone. ¡°Young Master! Please make a decision quickly. Miss Ying will really lose her life later. ¡± The doctor was anxious. Although their young master came back with different women every day, in his heart, there was always only Miss Ying. ¡°okay, hurry up. I want this surgery to be foolproof. Her body can not be harmed, ¡± he ordered coldly. Chapter 323 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Count Nick closed his eyes in pain. He was starting to regret it now. He regretted treating her so cruelly. In fact, she was just a little girl who had just turned seventeen not too long ago. The way he treated her seemed to be really wrong. After the surgery, Kasi yueying lay on the bed without any color in her eyes. Count Nick¡¯s heart ached terribly when he saw her. No matter how cruel her heart was, in his eyes, she would always be the woman she loved the most. The next day. When Kasi Yueying woke up, she reflexively touched her stomach. She felt that her stomach was flat. She knew that her baby was gone. She left her and went to another world. ¡°The baby is gone. It¡¯s gone. ¡± Kasi yueying did not scream or cry. She only cried silently. ¡°Yueying! You¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. ¡± Count Nick had taken care of her for the entire night. He fell asleep on the hospital bed. When he heard her muttering, he immediately woke up and called her name happily. ¡°My baby is gone. He¡¯s gone. ¡± Kasi yueying rolled her eyes and looked at count nick. There was only one sentence in her mouth. Tears kept flowing from the corners of her eyes, but she did not cry. ¡°Yueying! The baby will still be there. We will still have it in the future. ¡± He was flustered by her indifference. He would rather she shout and hit him and scold him than see her like this. ¡°The baby is gone. Am I free? Can I go and take revenge now? ¡± She looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes. Even the deepest hatred in her heart was completely hidden in the bottom of her heart. Count Nick had always been the person who understood her the most. Now, he could not see through her. ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t be like this. You should take care of your body first. We will have more babies in the future. ¡± He did not know that in her heart, she actually cared so much about this child. Every time he saw her indifferent look, he thought that she had agreed to have the baby because of his threat. It turned out that it was not that she did not care, but that she cared about the bottom of her heart. If he had been more careful, if he had not changed women every day for the past few months, if he had given her the most caring love in the past few months, their baby would not have met with any accidents. ¡°Call Me Ying! Kasi Yueying is already dead, completely dead. There is no longer anyone named Kasi yueying in this world. ¡± She coldly pulled out his hand that was holding hers and calmly said these words. She had completely abandoned the name of her past, abandoned the love of her past. In her heart now, there was nothing but hatred. ¡°Okay, ying! Forget the past. Let¡¯s start over, okay? ¡± He was afraid. He was afraid that Kasi yueying would hate him too. In the past, there was a baby to hold her back. Now that the baby was gone, would she hate him even more? No. After her body recovered, he would definitely make her pregnant with his child again. In the future, he would treat her even better. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her. He would never touch those messy women again. Even if it was a clean girl, he would not touch her. He only wanted her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kasi yueying did not want to argue. She hummed lightly. She hid all her emotions and thoughts in the bottom of her heart. ¡°Nick! Did my daddy and Mommy look for me just to give that B * Tch An explanation? ¡± She suddenly asked. Count Nick looked at her indifferent expression and felt his heart ache. He did not want to lie to her, but he still nodded and hummed. He did not look at Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne, who looked forward to her return every day, because he was afraid that she would never speak to him again after she returned. ¡°I understand. ¡± She still said this calmly, and then she closed her eyes. The hand under the blanket was slowly placed on her abdomen, and she said resentfully in her heart, ¡°Baby! You will not die in vain. ¡± She blamed all of this on Lan Keqin. Because without her appearance, there would not be her current misery. First, she stole the person she loved, and then she stole the daddy and Mommy who loved her since she was young. ¡°You rest well. I will stay here and watch over you. ¡± Count Nick wanted to say something, but when he saw that she had closed her eyes, he swallowed the words he wanted to say. Kasi yueying ignored him and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. ¡°Stinky Man! Why aren¡¯t you back yet? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sat on the SOFA gloomily. She had not seen Chu Jinfeng for a few days, and she was missing him more and more. She Sat on the SOFA, holding a furry pillow in her hand. She poked ah Li¡¯s face with her finger, holding her small mouth and complaining, as if the AH Li in her hand was Chu Jinfeng. In about half a year¡¯s time, she had seen her heart clearly, and Chu Jinfeng had also seen his heart clearly. The two of them spent five months together like glue. They had only been separated for a few days, but Gu Xiaoqin could not eat or sleep well even if she wanted to. She always felt empty in her heart. She was not happy doing this or that. ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin screamed wildly as if she had gone mad She Lay on the Sofa and pressed Ah Li under her body as a cushion. ¡°So boring ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone to country J with him. Moreover, his trip tomorrow is to the CASS empire. If I go with him, not only will I not be bored, I can also visit Keqin. ¡± ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m so stupid. Why didn¡¯t I think of this! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stretched out her hand and patted her own forehead. ¡°Xiaoqin! Look what I brought for you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just patted her own head when Chen Hao¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Her body suddenly stiffened, and her gaze was somewhat evasive. Chen Hao was the friend that she did not want to hurt other than Keqin, so she still hid the matter of her being with Chu Jinfeng from him until now. She really wanted to find an opportunity to explain it to him, but every time she saw his silly eyes, she really couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Jinfeng, she would have definitely fallen in love with him, but unfortunately, there was no ¡®if¡¯ . ¡°Chen Hao, what did you bring me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin got up from the SOFA and smiled at Chen Hao. ¡°Xiaoqin! You¡¯ve gained weight. ¡± Chen Hao hadn¡¯t seen her for almost a month, and they had just met. His first reaction was that Gu Xiaoqin had gained weight, so he blurted it out. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡± What girls hated the most was a man who had not seen his old friend for a long time, and then the first thing he said was that he had gained weight. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pinched the flesh on her waist in disgust. She seemed to have really gained weight. ¡°It¡¯s not okay. You¡¯ve grown a lot, and your waist is round. ¡± The honest and naturally dumb Chen Hao did not know that such words would hurt a woman¡¯s heart? And it was a woman who was in love. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡± SOB SOB SOB! Chen Hao, that¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t I just gain a little weight Do you want to keep calling me fat. Chapter 324 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So what if you¡¯re fat! You¡¯ll look better if you¡¯re fat. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pouted and said in a bad mood, but her hands kept touching the flesh on her waist in disgust. ¡°You look better if you¡¯re fat. You were just too skinny in the past. ¡± Chen Hao saw that she seemed to be angry, and he didn¡¯t know why she was angry. It took him a long time to react, then he touched his nose and said with a smile. In fact, she wasn¡¯t fat in the past. She had a standard figure, but now she was really fat. Even her face was round. ¡°Oh right, this is for you. ¡± Chen Hao held a box of facial masks in his hand and gave it to her. ¡°This is made by myself. It¡¯s pure natural and doesn¡¯t contain any chemicals. Some time ago, you said that your face was peeling off, so I went to study facial masks for you. ¡± He would not say that in order to get this facial mask for her, he had gone to the mountains and the countryside for a whole month. Although there were plant materials in the city, they were not as good as those in the mountains and the countryside. As soon as he found a plant, he would immediately crush it and put it into a bottle. ¡°Chen Hao! Thank you. Don¡¯t be too nice to me. I¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t have any feelings to repay you. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes turned red. She could not say the rest of the sentence. Chen Hao was really unconditionally nice to her. ¡°Xiaoqin! We are friends, aren¡¯t we? Isn¡¯t that how good friends should treat their friends? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his heart was very bitter. He knew what she was going to say. As long as they were still in this relationship, he would not break this layer of beauty. Whether she liked it or not, whether she would choose to be with him or not, no matter who she was with, he would bless her. In fact, Chen Hao had more or less guessed a lot. Chu Jinfeng had changed too much in the past six months. He and Gu Xiaoqin had less and less time to quarrel. They quarreled more than they cared about, and more than that, they doted on each other. He was not blind. Their eyes were so full of love for each other. It was impossible for him not to see it. ¡°Yes! We are good friends. We will always be good friends. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s nose turned sour. She took the mask that he had made for her. ¡°thank you. I still need you to come here to take this. ¡± Other than thanking him, she really did not know what else to say. ¡°between us, there¡¯s no need to say thank you. ¡± Chen Hao still had a smile on his face. Her words of ¡°we are good friends, forever good friends¡± had already given him no chance at all. There was no need to confess. This was already the best rejection. However, he would not care. He would just let himself bear the heartache. He would not cause her any trouble. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go on a business trip with Jinfeng this time? ¡± She looked at him and asked. In the past, he always went out with Chu Jinfeng. This time, he actually didn¡¯t go with Chu Jinfeng. She felt a little strange. ¡°Look at me. You¡¯ve been here for so long, but I don¡¯t even know how to pour you a cup of tea. Take a seat first, I¡¯ll go and pour you a cup of tea. ¡± Seeing Chen Hao standing in the middle of the living room, Gu Xiaoqin was a little embarrassed. She patted her head and hurriedly said. ¡°A cup of plain water will do. ¡± After Chen Hao said that, he sat down on the SOFA next to him. ¡°I have something to do this time, so I didn¡¯t go with Jinfeng. He should be back in two days. ¡± ¡°Well! If I had known earlier, I would have gone with him. Moreover, I could have seen Keqin when I went to CASS empire. Now I¡¯m bored to death at home alone. ¡± Gu xiaoqin quickly poured a glass of plain water. She put it on the coffee table in front of Chen Hao and sat down. Chen Hao looked at her. Gu Xiaoqin suddenly gained weight. She always felt obedient, and her lower abdomen seemed to be bulging. A thought flashed through his mind, and his face turned a little Pale. After a while, he recovered. No matter what she did, he still wished her the best. ¡°Xiaoqin! Are you in love with Jinfeng? ¡± His sudden words made Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body freeze. ¡°No¡­ nothing. ¡± She was a little tongue-tied in her reply, and Chen Hao¡¯s eyes made her avoid him. ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. We¡¯re good friends, aren¡¯t we? ¡± Her evasive eyes were the best answer, even though she didn¡¯t admit it verbally. ¡°You two¡­ are already together, right? ¡± He looked at her and asked. His heart hurt, hurt, hurt. Even though he wished her well, his heart still hurt. ¡°Chen Hao? ¡± She looked at him in shock. He actually knew everything? A smile appeared on Chen Hao¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me, is he good to you? If not, I¡¯ll be the first to teach him a lesson. ¡± ¡°Good, very good. ¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she might as well tell the truth. This would be good for everyone. Ever since the first time Chu Jinfeng had sex with her, his attitude towards her had gradually started to change. From quarreling to doting on her, he pestered her every time he returned home. She finally knew how happy Lan Keqin was to be loved by Di Junlin. Because she was now like her, being cared for by the person she loved, she was very happy. ¡°As long as he treats you well, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just afraid that he treats you badly. ¡± Chen Hao said with a smile. His words seemed to be talking to Gu Xiaoqin as well as to himself. ¡°Have you and Jinfeng¡­ already slept together? ¡± In the end, he still asked the question that he wanted to ask the most. Right now, he only wanted to confirm if she was pregnant. If she was, she should take care of the fetus properly. He also had to be more careful with food. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin bit the corner of her lips and nodded. She did not dare to look at Chen Hao because she was afraid to see his injured eyes. ¡°Xiaoqin! Come with me to the infirmary. I think I should give you a check-up. ¡± Chen Hao suddenly stood up and pulled her toward the infirmary. The thoughts in his heart were completely cut off when she nodded. He and her could only be friends forever. ¡°CHECK-UP? WHAT CHECK-UP? There¡¯s no problem with my body. There¡¯s no need! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was confused by Chen Hao. She had always been in good health, how could there be any illness? ¡°silly! How long has it been since your period? ¡± Seeing her confused look, he was even more sure that even she herself did not realize that she was pregnant. ¡°Uh¡­ ? Let me think. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stood where she was, rolling her eyes. She really started to think about it. ¡°One, two, three¡­ ? ¡± Oh! Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Her period had not come for three and a half months. No¡­ ¡­ No way ? ? ¡°three¡­ three and a half months. Could¡­ could it be her period? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Chen Hao, her lips trembling as she stammered. She had not thought about being a mother yet? If her mother knew that she had not only lost her virginity before marriage, but had also gotten pregnant before marriage, she would definitely beat her to death. Although her mother was from the countryside, she was very strict with her. Chapter 325 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let me check you first. ¡± Chen Hao held her hand and continued to walk to the medical room. Gu Xiaoqin was like a wooden figure, allowing Chen Hao to pull her along. She did not even dare to think about the word ¡®pregnant¡¯ . In the past six months, they had used birth control, but there were also times when they did not use it. Deep in their hearts, both of them had each other in their hearts. Sometimes, that kind of thing happened naturally, so they would not think too much about it. Not long after, Chen Hao helped her check it out. It was a b-scan list. It showed that she was already thirteen weeks pregnant and the baby had been in her stomach for more than three months. Oh my God! It had been more than three months, yet she hadn¡¯t realized how careless she was? ¡°This child¡­ do you want it? ¡± Chen Hao asked her. Seeing that she was completely in a daze, he didn¡¯t know whether she wanted it or not. ¡°I¡­ I want it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin only hesitated for a moment before she made up her mind. Even if her mother kicked her out of the house, she would still give birth to this child, even though she was not ready to be a mother yet. The child was a gift from heaven, an angel, and also the crystallization of her love for Chu Jinfeng. Of course, she wanted it. ¡°Okay! Then you have to pay attention to your diet and exercise more in the future. It¡¯s good for having a baby in the future. ¡± Chen Hao was like a big brother, rubbing Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you silly? Aren¡¯t you happy with a baby? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No, I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just too surprised. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin touched her slightly protruding belly. Her baby had been in her belly for more than three months, and the first one to be discovered was actually Chen Hao, not her, and not the baby¡¯s father. ¡°take good care of the baby in the future. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s hand left her head and then said, ¡°Xiaoqin! Can I be the baby¡¯s Godfather? ¡± He could not be with her, so let him be her baby¡¯s Godfather. At least it would make him feel better. ¡°Of course. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin replied with a smile. If there was anyone in this world who was most suitable to be her child¡¯s Godfather, it would be Chen Hao. Chen Hao accompanied Gu Xiaoqin for the entire afternoon and left. After all, this was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. He was still on a business trip, so he naturally could not live alone in the villa with her. Chu Jinfeng would definitely not misunderstand him, but other subordinates would inevitably have some suspicions after seeing him. This was not good for her reputation. After eating dinner, Gu Xiaoqin looked at her phone for a while. She felt very sleepy, so she went upstairs to sleep. She was wondering why her appetite had grown so big recently and wanted to sleep so much. It turned out that she was pregnant. Pregnant women were often sleepy, and she had been craving for spicy and sour food recently. All kinds of reasons indicated that she was pregnant. And her careless mother needed someone to remind her before she knew she was pregnant. ¡°I wonder what Jinfeng will do after he finds out? Will he be happy? Will he look forward to the birth of the baby like me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lay on the bed and tossed and turned. She was very sleepy, but she was so happy because of the baby that she could not sleep. ¡°Jinfeng will definitely look forward to the birth of the baby like me. He will definitely. ¡± She touched her belly sweetly and fell asleep with a smile on her face. In the middle of the night, a tall figure opened the door as usual and walked into the room. Under the moonlight, he saw the sleeping face of the woman with a sweet smile on the bed. She was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was only half as beautiful as Lan Keqin, but her personality and vivacity were like a ray of sunlight shining on a person in the dark, giving people warmth. However, this warmth¡­ ¡­ He walked to the bedside and gently took off his clothes. He went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out again, the lights in the bedroom were already on. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± His voice was not as affectionate as before. It was just a plain question. ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back? Aren¡¯t you still going to CASS empire? Why did you come back early? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was woken up by the sound in the bathroom. At first, she thought that her house had been robbed, but this was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa. How could there be a thief here. Seeing the familiar suit, tie, and shirt that he had changed into at the bedside, she knew that he had come back. Her heart, which had been shocked, calmed down. He walked over indifferently. ¡°I decided on the spot. I wanted to give you a surprise. ¡± His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Jinfeng! Chen Hao knows. ¡± She looked at him and said nervously in her heart. Chen Hao was not only her best friend, but also his best brother. They had never found a suitable opportunity to confess to Chen Hao. Every time the words were about to come out of her mouth, she swallowed them back. But today, Chen Hao had discovered it himself, and she did not want to continue to leave Chen Hao with fantasies, so she admitted it. It was just that she did not know if he would blame her if he found out. ¡°What did he know? ¡± He was confused for a moment and asked in puzzlement. She clenched her fingers, bit her lips, and rolled up her knees. Sitting on the bed, she said uneasily, ¡°he knows about our relationship. ¡± ¡°If he knows, then he knows. It¡¯s nothing. ¡± His voice was still very hoarse. ¡°Huh? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was stunned. Didn¡¯t he care about Chen Hao¡¯s opinion in the past? Why did he feel strange today? ¡°Xiaoqin! I miss you. ¡± He walked over and pulled her into his arms, kissing her forehead. ¡°I miss you too. ¡± She nestled in his arms like a little bird, hugging his waist, and whispered, ¡°i¡­ ¡± ¡°I want you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was about to say, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Are you happy? ¡± But before she could say a word, he interrupted her. Before she could react, kisses came from all directions. ¡°Jinfeng? ¡± The feeling he gave her tonight was very wrong. In the past, he would only joke around with her for a while before something like that would happen naturally. But he was very anxious today, which made her very uncomfortable. ¡°Xiaoqin! Give it to me. ¡± His voice was still hoarse. He had not touched a woman for a while. The kiss was still very domineering. Chapter 326 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­ ¡± He was too rude. Even if they punished her the first time and the next day, he had never been so rude. He made her feel strange. ¡°Don¡¯t do what? Is that so? ¡± He took off her panties and placed his hand on her most sensitive spot to draw circles, causing her body to tremble. ¡°No, Jinfeng, stop. ¡± They couldn¡¯t do that now. She had a baby. ¡°impossible. ¡± He stood up and went up to her, restricting her body from moving. This woman had actually rejected him time and time again. This made him very unhappy. Just as he was about to push forward, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly pushed him away as if she had taken a Herculean pill. She looked at him in horror. In his eyes, she couldn¡¯t see the love she had in the past. There was only cold lust in her eyes. He was treating her like a tool to vent. No, this wasn¡¯t him. He was so terrifying. She sized him up carefully. Di Junlin¡¯s exact face had appeared before. She could not help but wonder if he was someone else pretending to be him. However, she really could not find a single flaw in him. Even every scar on his body was there, so he was not a fake. thinking of this, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me? ¡°? His voice was a little cold. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to you being so rude. I still like the original you. ¡± Her voice was very soft, and there was even cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°So you still like my gentleness. I thought you would like it in a different way. Since you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll be gentler. ¡± He had always been cruel to women. He actually felt pity for her pitiful eyes. He pulled her into his arms and continued the unfinished business. This time, his kiss was as domineering as before, but there was gentleness in it. It was the same feeling as before, but she still felt that something was wrong. She could not tell what exactly was wrong. Just as he was about to push forward again, she called out to him again, ¡°no, no. ¡± ¡°Why not? ¡± He looked at her in discomfort. There was no love in his eyes, only lust. ¡°Jin Feng! I have a baby, we have a baby, so¡­ we can¡¯t do that again. ¡± Her face was a little red, and her eyes were full of happiness as she looked at him. ¡°You have a baby? ¡± He suddenly froze. There was no fire in the bath. He was not so thirsty that he would lay his hands on a pregnant woman. [ brother! I really envy you and hate you at the same time. I¡¯m happy for you that you have a happy family, but you should never have forgotten about your mother¡¯s hatred. You even had feelings for the woman of your enemy, and now you have become good friends with her. And your woman is actually that woman¡¯s good friend. With such a complicated relationship, you can actually live a happy life with peace of mind? You actually found a good friend of your enemy¡¯s woman. Since you don¡¯t want to take revenge, then I will take her place. ] Ming ye narrowed his eyes and put the blanket over Gu Xiaoqin, as if he had never done anything to her before. ¡°Jinfeng? Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± Seeing his indifferent look, there was not a trace of happiness on his face because of her pregnancy. Her face turned Pale and she asked him with a bit of frustration. ¡°I¡¯m happy, but the child came at a bad time. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for an abortion tomorrow! ¡± He said without a trace of emotion. Even if this was his biological nephew, he would not let her give birth. After all, she was that woman¡¯s best friend. ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. This man, whom she loved without any regrets, actually made her abort the baby when she was pregnant? She heard it wrong. She must have heard it wrong. Yes, she must have heard it wrong. ¡°I said abort the baby. I don¡¯t want to be a father yet. ¡± A pair of extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes were like the eyes of a devil to Gu Xiaoqin at this moment. He stared at her abdomen as if he was going to hit her abdomen in the next second. She raised her guard with the blanket and her suspicion rose again. ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡± She did not believe that he would make such a decision. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Ming ye raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just a tool to warm the bed. Do you really think that I will love you? That I will let you give birth to my heir? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own identity? ¡± ¡°No, I will not abort this baby. I will not go even if you beat me to death. ¡± She shouted. She did not have time to be too sad because of his heartless words. Right now, she only wanted her baby. Her heart hurt so much. It was so uncomfortable. It felt like she was suffocating. She couldn¡¯t breathe. The baby was also his child. How could he be so cruel. He actually said that she was just a bed warmer for him. ¡°You¡¯re not Jinfeng. Who the hell are you? ¡± Chu Jinfeng wouldn¡¯t treat her like that. He wouldn¡¯t. ¡°This scar was left behind when you saved me. Don¡¯t you remember? ¡± He grabbed her hand and touched his chest. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you remember yourself? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body stiffened. He knew that the first time she saved him was four months ago. Since then, he had almost never quarreled with her. At most, he was just joking, and more than that, he doted on her. Usually, his embrace was very warm, but today, she felt so cold. Even his hand was so cold. She subconsciously looked at his left waist. There was a small mole there, and her face instantly turned as Pale as paper. If she had suspected that he was disguised before, now she didn¡¯t even have any doubts. Even if a person was disguised, it was impossible for all the moles on the body to be in the same place. ¡°Okay, I will abort the baby, but I only want Chen Hao to do it. I¡¯m afraid that other doctors will hurt my body, and Chen Hao¡¯s medical skills are the best, so I believe him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said this coldly and quickly put on her clothes. She left the room without looking back. ¡°where are you going? ¡± He asked. When she opened the door, the corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer, but her heart was bleeding from the pain. She thought that she had found a man who doted on her like Keqin. It turned out that everything was just a fleeting moment. ¡°Go to the Living Room and sleep on the SOFA. Why? Do you still want to think that I¡¯m your sex toy? Sorry, I¡¯m not that cheap. ¡± After she finished speaking, she left the room without even turning her head. This room and this villa made her feel suffocated. She touched her stomach and muttered in her heart, baby Mommy will not let anything happen to you. Mommy will take you away and leave this heartless man. She asked Chen Hao to perform the surgery on her. It was just a temporary measure. Chapter 327 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Ye looked at her lonely figure and raised his beautiful eyebrows. It seemed that she was a strong woman. ¡°Stinky Man! How can you be so cruel? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love me, but you even want to kill your own flesh and blood. I hate you, I hate you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin Lay on the sofa in the living room, unable to fall asleep for a long time. Her eyes had long been swollen from crying. It was winter, and she was curled up on the sofa like a cat, looking very pitiful. Ming Ye looked at her shivering on the SOFA, and pity rose in his heart for no reason. He actually kindly covered her with the blanket and then quietly went upstairs. Gu Xiaoqin did not fall asleep. She could feel his actions. Since you don¡¯t love me, why do you still care about me? [ Chu Jinfeng! You big liar, you lied to me for the first time, and now you¡¯ve lied to my feelings, SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! I hate you, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore. ] Gu Xiaoqin said in her heart, feeling wronged. She would definitely have Chen Hao lie to her tomorrow, and then escape with her. Right now, she only wanted to go back to her hometown and give birth to the baby safely. Then, she would raise him up. Even if she was scolded by the people in the countryside, it was still better than losing the baby. After Ming Ye returned to his bedroom, he turned on his phone and a man who looked exactly like him appeared in a secret room. It was not a human skin mask, but a man who looked exactly like him. ¡°Brother! ¡± Ming Ye called him softly, there was no emotion in his eyes. ¡°You are actually in my bedroom. Where is Xiaoqin? What did you do to her? ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly stood up and looked at the television on the wall. The man who looked exactly like him was in his bedroom. He actually had a twin brother, and he only found out this morning. He did not suspect whether he was fake or not, because the twin brothers would have telepathy, and he and Ming Ye had telepathy. ¡°She tastes good, and she doesn¡¯t taste disgusting. ¡± Ming Ye smiled wickedly. Brother This is your punishment, who asked you to forget your mother¡¯s hatred. ¡°You¡­ ? You Bastard, she is my woman and also your¡­ Your Future sister-in-law. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he watched Ming Ye on TV. He really wanted to kill him. He actually touched the woman he loved the most. ¡°brother! What are you thinking? I only looked at her body and kissed her. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have been so kind to let her go. ¡± Ming Ye said unhappily. He actually gave him a stick at the last moment. ¡°Xiaoqin is pregnant? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was very surprised. ¡°Yes, but it will be gone soon. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°I told her to get rid of it tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Ming Ye! If you dare to hurt her and the baby, I will kill you personally, not to mention that I acknowledge you as my younger brother. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was angry, but he was very worried about Gu Xiaoqin. He was afraid that Ming Ye would really hurt her and hurt their love. ¡°Humph! This is your punishment. You actually forgot about your mother¡¯s revenge and got together with your enemy¡¯s woman¡¯s best friend. That¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ll talk to you another day. ¡± ¡°Ming Ye! You¡¯re not allowed to touch her. ¡± Chu Jinfeng yelled at him, but Ming Ye had already turned off the video. ¡°Xiaoqin! You mustn¡¯t get hurt. You mustn¡¯t get hurt. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said anxiously. He had only rested in the hotel for one night, but he was actually drugged. When he woke up, he was in this enclosed room. His files, computer, and cell phone had all been taken away by Ming Ye. There was nothing in this room except for a bed, a TV, and a bathroom. Damn it, who betrayed him? The bodyguards he brought this time were all from dark moon. There couldn¡¯t be a mole. Then what was left was¡­ ¡­ Butler Wang ? ? It couldn¡¯t be him. He had watched him grow up. It was impossible for him to betray him, and he had no reason to betray him. No, he had to leave this place. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what Ming Ye would do. ¡­ The next morning. When Ming Ye got up and went downstairs, Gu Xiaoqin had just woken up He looked at her and said mercilessly, ¡°I hope that by the time I come back, the child in your stomach will have already been aborted. Don¡¯t try to escape. If I catch you, I will make your life a living hell. ¡± After saying that, he strode away and took a private plane to the CASS empire. ¡°You go. If you go, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t come back. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin grabbed the pillow on the SOFA and threw it at him, but his figure had already disappeared at the door. ¡°No, it¡¯s me who left. If I go, I won¡¯t come back. If you want me to abort the baby obediently, no way. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin quickly called Chen Hao. The only person who could help her now was Chen Hao. Keqin and the capital were in the Kasey Empire. It was too far away. ¡­ ¡°Junlin! My eyes are jumping. ¡± Not long after Lan Keqin got out of bed, her right eye had been jumping nonstop. She rubbed her eyes and said uneasily. People who were superstitious said, ¡°the left eye jumps for money, and the right eye jumps for disaster. ¡± She was not a superstitious person, but she was very uneasy today. She could not describe what she felt in her heart. ¡°close your eyes. I¡¯ll rub them for you. They¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± Di Junlin walked over and raised his big hand to rub her eyes. ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± After a while, he asked. ¡°I feel much better. ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes a few times. She did feel much better. ¡°That¡¯s good. Change your clothes. It¡¯s time for us to go out. ¡± Di Junlin helped her up the stairs. ¡°Jinfeng is coming today. I wonder if Xiaoqin will come along. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. ¡± She had not seen Gu Xiaoqin for three months. She missed her a lot. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had, you would have called him in advance and asked him to bring Xiaoqin along. ¡± Every time Lan Keqin mentioned Gu Xiaoqin, his heart would ache terribly. Although Gu Xiaoqin was a woman, he was still jealous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect JINFENG TO COME TO CASS! If he hadn¡¯t called me just now, I really didn¡¯t know he would come. ¡± Lan Keqin said as she walked upstairs with a big belly. Di Junlin was shocked by her appearance. If she didn¡¯t want to exercise her physical strength, he would have carried the three of them upstairs. ¡°Oh right, Junlin! Bring me the scarf that I knitted for Papa Jenny. ¡± She asked Di Junlin to bring the scarf as she changed her clothes. ¡°Xin ¡®Er is biased. The first time you knitted a scarf, it wasn¡¯t me. ¡± He brought the scarf that she had knitted over. When he thought that he didn¡¯t have anything, he was very unhappy. ¡°Yours is here. I knitted a sweater for you, not a scarf. Quickly put it on. ¡± She knew that he would act like a child, so she took out a sweater from the closet and gave it to him. ¡°today is Jenny¡¯s father¡¯s 40th birthday. I don¡¯t know if Yuying will appear. ¡± Chapter 328 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So Xin ¡®er knitted a sweater for me. Not Bad, I like it very much. ¡± Di Junlin took the sweater from her hands and grinned from ear to ear. He quickly put it on. Although it was a little ugly, he liked it very much. It was a sweater knitted by the woman he loved. ¡°As for Kasi Yueying, she may or may not come back. Even if she does come, it is very likely that she will appear with another face. ¡± His tone became colder. Kasi yueying would definitely attend Kass Jerne¡¯s 40th birthday. She would definitely not lose this opportunity to hurt this little woman. And she definitely wouldn¡¯t appear in her original appearance. Her reputation had long since been tarnished. The people who attended Kass Jerne¡¯s birthday were all public figures and country leaders. She wouldn¡¯t have the face to appear in her original appearance unless the sun rose from the West. ¡°Right now, I only hope that she can walk on the right path. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how upset Mama Nangong and Papa Jerne will be. She disappeared for almost half a year, and both Mama Nangong and Papa Jerne seem to have aged by several years. ¡± Lan Keqin said with heartache. Originally, Nangong Yurou had suffered quite a blow because of her ¡°death¡± in the past. Now that she finally found out that she wasn¡¯t dead, Yuying had once again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go! Yi Xuan and lingying are coming today. ¡± He held her hand and left Rose Manor. ¡­ Kasey Empire¡¯s Imperial Palace. Because the king was 40 years old, it was extremely lively inside. The people present were all high-ranking officials of the country or noble families. Father and mother Lan didn¡¯t do farm work for half a year, so they looked much whiter than before. Their otherworldly temperament surprised many people. This was the former eldest princess. Other than the traces of time on her face, she was still so bold and elegant. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Keqin here yet? ¡± Mother Lan wore a dark purple elegant evening gown. She looked noble and elegant. She held Father Lan¡¯s hand, and her heart had long flown to her daughter. In the past half a year, she and father Lan helped Kass Jerne to calm down the internal strife, and rarely went to see Lan Keqin. First, she was afraid that too many people would know that Lan Keqin was at the Rose Manor and was disadvantageous to her. Secondly, she and Father Lan were too busy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she and King¡¯s landing are already on their way. ¡± Father Lan also wanted to see Lan Keqin. He hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for more than a month and was even pregnant. How could he not miss her? ¡°SISTER! brother-in-law! What are you guys doing here? Why aren¡¯t you sitting over there? ¡± At this moment, Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne came to their side. Seeing that both father and mother Lan were standing there, they gestured for them to quickly sit down. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Keqin. I haven¡¯t seen her for more than a month. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s gained weight or lost weight. How old is the child in her belly? ¡± Lan Keqin smiled as she spoke. When she thought about how she was going to be a grandmother soon, she felt extremely happy, especially since Lan Keqin was carrying twins. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Keqin in a long time either. I miss her a lot, ¡± Nangong Yurou said with a smile, but her expression immediately dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a year. We still haven¡¯t heard from Yue Ying. I wonder how she¡¯s doing. Today is her daddy¡¯s 40th birthday. I wonder if she¡¯ll come. ¡± ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve sent people to look for her too, but they still haven¡¯t found her. Jun Lin has sent people to look for her too, but they still haven¡¯t found anything. ¡± Mother Lan sighed. She didn¡¯t feel good either. Yue Ying was her biological niece. Of course, she also hoped that she could live well, but more than that, she hoped that she wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong again, and even more so, she hoped that she wouldn¡¯t hurt Keqin. Perhaps her parents were selfish. Mother Lan¡¯s heart was more or less biased towards Lan Keqin. There was no doubt about that. ¡°sister-in-law and brother, don¡¯t be too sad. After Yue Ying has thought things through, she will naturally come back. ¡± Father Lan didn¡¯t know how to comfort the two of them. They were the only ones who felt sad, not to mention that they were Yue Ying and Keqin¡¯s biological parents. ¡°Wow! Young Master Situ is here. ¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s young master Xuan and Bai Lan, the movie king. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. Every time he appears, he¡¯s so handsome and charming. ¡± ¡°I still prefer young master Di. He¡¯s domineering and elegant, evil and cold. He¡¯s so handsome that even my heart is excited. ¡± ¡°Come on! Young Master di already has a woman he loves. Moreover, she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the king and Queen. Although her face is disfigured, young master Di¡¯s deep affection is not something that you can dream of. ¡± ¡°Sigh! Another national husband is missing, but fortunately, there¡¯s still young master situ. ¡± ¡°Young Master Situ is like an ice-cold man who walked out of a painting. Just one look and my heart is beating non-stop. ¡± ¡°I like young master Xuan. His playboy personality really makes me love him to my heart¡¯s content. ¡± ¡°Bai Lan, the movie king, is also very handsome. His movies and TV shows are all standard young hunks. He¡¯s really too handsome. ¡± Bai Lan was furious. ¡°Whoever says that I¡¯m a young Hunk, I¡¯ll kill them. ¡°. ¡°¡­¡± When some of the young ladies who had yet to marry saw situ lingying and the others, their eyes were filled with pink bubbles. Father Lan, mother Lan, Nangong Yurou, and Kass Jerne walked over. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± Nangong Yurou greeted them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the king¡¯s 40th birthday. How can we not come? Even if King Jerne isn¡¯t the king, he is little COCO¡¯s father. We still have to come. ¡± Yi Xuan said with a smile. He carried a big box and walked to Kass Jerne¡¯s side. ¡°King Jerne! This is a token of my appreciation. Please accept it. ¡± Bai Lan also walked over and carried a bag. ¡°This is mine. Don¡¯t forget it. ¡± Immediately after, situ lingying also gave the gift that he had prepared to Kass Jerne. Kass Jerne let the servants take the things away. He smiled and said, ¡°you can sit anywhere you want. I¡¯m a little busy today. I might not be able to gather so many people. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We Are Juniors. King Jerne can deal with the others. When Little Coco comes, we will play with her. ¡± Bai Lan said with a smile. Speaking of Lan Keqin, he had not seen her for more than two months. The last time he saw her, her stomach was already very big. He did not know what she looked like this time. ¡°Yi Xuan! Thank you. Thank you for running around the snow mountain for Keqin for so long. If it weren¡¯t for you carefully finding so many snow lotuses, Keqin¡¯s appearance would not have recovered by now. ¡± Nangong Yurou sincerely thanked Yi Xuan. ¡°The queen is too polite. Not to mention that little keqin is my best confidant. Even if she is young master Di¡¯s woman, as a brother, I would not be able to disfigure his woman. ¡± Yi Xuan said politely. When he thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s face recovering, he was very happy. ¡°Mother Lan is so beautiful today. Her temperament is much better than that of an international superstar. ¡± Mother Lan¡¯s dark purple evening gown was elegant and dignified. Bai Lan could not help but praise her endlessly. ¡°She¡¯s already old. How can she still be beautiful? If one wants to talk about beauty, how can she be as beautiful as Yu Rou? Time is like her goddess of luck, not leaving any traces on her face. ¡± Mother Lan said with a smile. Chapter 329 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HEHE! Queen Nangong is indeed beautiful. If I had been born 20 years earlier, I would have definitely chased after her. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s mouth was not an ordinary sweet person. His words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Nangong Yurou¡¯s neck was red and she could not find anything to say. She was actually being teased by a junior. Kass Jerne laughed lightly. He was not angry at Yi Xuan¡¯s words. He knew that he was praising Nangong Yurou¡¯s beauty. ¡°Even if you were born 20 years earlier, Yurou is still mine because I will not give you any chance to kidnap her. ¡± Kass Jerne laughed lightly as he pulled the petite Nangong Yurou into his embrace. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Other than situ lingying who was relatively indifferent, everyone else laughed. ¡°second brother. ¡± ¡°second brother. ¡± At this time, two male voices entered everyone¡¯s ears. They looked towards the door and saw Kass Luyuan and Kass Beifeng walking in. Their faces were filled with smiles, but they were all fake smiles. When SMURF saw Kass Luyuan, her face instantly darkened. She did not like this cousin of hers, and as for Kass Jerne, she was also very helpless. Kass Jerne and he were both her biological younger brothers. They shared the same father and mother, but he had turned against Jerne. This really made her anxious. ¡°Big sister is here too! ¡± Kass Jerne called out to her with a smile. ¡°JERNE! Why are you with him again? ¡± Mother Lan blamed him in a bad mood. Back then, Keqin¡¯s ¡°death¡± incident was inextricably linked to Kass Jerne. Moreover, he had been pressuring Jerne all this while. He was bent on bringing him down from the throne, so she could not like him anymore. ¡°BIG SISTER! Am I not good? Why can¡¯t brother Jerne be with me? ¡± Kass Jerne was not angry, but he smiled faintly. He looked at smurf meaningfully, but his eyes were cold. If she had not passed the throne to Kass Jerne, he would have been the king, and would not be the current leader. If he did not have half of his subordinates, he would have been killed by them long ago. He subconsciously looked at Kass Jerne¡¯s finger. As long as he could get the red spirit ring, he would have two-thirds of his subordinates. By then, it would be much smoother to abdicate the throne. It was only when he looked that he realized the Red Spirit Ring on Kass Jerne¡¯s finger was gone. His heart trembled violently. When did it disappear? He had seen him several times in the past six months, but he had not noticed it. ¡°Yes, BIG SISTER! Cousin Lu Yuan is very good to me. Why can¡¯t I be with him? ¡± Kass Jerne had a baby face. Even though he had children, he was almost 37 years old, but he still had a harmless smile on his face. ¡°JERNE! If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage sooner or later. ¡± SMURF stopped talking about him. In the past six months, she had been talking about him a lot, and not only did he not listen, he had also done some things to hurt Jerne in private. She was really angry. ¡°second brother! Where¡¯s your red spirit ring? This is something that you carry around with you. When did you take it off? ¡± Kass Jerne suddenly asked Kass Jerne. Other than him taking it off himself, the red spirit ring would not have disappeared for no reason. ¡°Eh? Commander Lu Yuan is talking about the Red Spirit Ring? ¡± Just as Kass Jerne was about to answer, Yi Xuan interrupted him. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Do you know where the red spirit ring went? ¡± An elite gaze flashed across Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes as he asked Yi Xuan excitedly. Yi Xuan was only the son of a businessman. If he knew where the red spirit ring was, he could start with him. ¡°I know! ¡± Yi Xuan smiled profligately. ¡°where is it? ¡± Kass Jerne asked again. Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou did not say anything. Yi Xuan looked like a young man, but his brain was not inferior to theirs. ¡°Half a year ago, I accidentally saved King Jerne. He asked me what I wanted in return. I saw that the red spirit ring in his hand was not bad, so I came over, ¡± Yi Xuan said with a faint smile. ¡°And then? ¡± Kass Luyuan was even more excited. If the red spirit ring was in this kid¡¯s hand, it would be much more convenient than snatching it from Kass Jerne. ¡°I played for two days. The more I looked, the uglier it became. I didn¡¯t like it, so I gave it away. ¡± ¡°What? You gave it away? ¡± ¡°Yes! I gave it away. ¡± ¡°Who did you give it to? ¡± ¡°LINGYING! ¡± Yi Xuan suddenly looked at situ lingying. He frowned and said, ¡°I gave the ring to you half a year ago, or did I give it to young master di? Why can¡¯t I remember clearly? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He blinked coldly He said disdainfully, ¡°idiot, you don¡¯t even know who you gave it to. Back then, you gave it to me. I played with it for two days and didn¡¯t think much of it. Coincidentally, that day, I went into the sea to play on a cruise ship. I thought it was an eyesore, so I threw it into the sea. ¡± This kid Yi Xuan was finally smart. Since he said so, then he would cooperate with him and put on an act. It had to be said that for Lan Keqin¡¯s safety, Yi Xuan and Situ lingying¡¯s deception was really not an exaggeration. ¡°What? Threw it into the sea? ¡± After hearing this, Kaslu Yuan almost jumped up in anger. That was a red spirit ring, a token to mobilize the royal guards, and he actually threw it away as if it was trash? ¡°Yes! Threw it into the sea. ¡± Situ lingying said coldly, ¡°yes. ¡°. ¡°which part of the sea did you throw it into? ¡± Kaslu yuan asked. No matter how deep the sea was, he had to find it. ¡°It seems to be in country a¡¯s XX sea, but I really want to be in country J¡¯S XX sea. I can¡¯t remember it clearly. ¡± Situ lingying looked at mother Lan and Kass Jerne, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go and sit for a while. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired too. My feet are numb from standing for too long. ¡± Yi Xuan also said quickly. ¡°Hey! Wait for me, you two! My legs are numb too. ¡± Bai Lan saw that the two of them had left and quickly ran over. With his speed, how could his legs be numb? Even a blind person wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive him! Father Lan and Nangong Yurou gently covered the corners of their lips and held back their laughter. They couldn¡¯t tell that situ lingying and Yi Xuan were really good at deceiving people. However, they were very touched in their hearts. Not only did their daughter have a lover to protect her, but she also had a few close friends. They were really happy for their daughter. ¡°second brother! How can you give away such an important red spirit ring? That is a keepsake that can mobilize the royal soldiers. You are not taking the royal family seriously. ¡± Once Situ lingying and the others left, Kass Jerne was immediately blamed. ¡°Why not? He is my savior. If he wants it, I will give it to him. ¡± Kass Jerne sneered. He already knew that the person who tried to assassinate him and Yu Rou was sent by him. ¡°Humph! I will go and find it. The royal keepsake can not be lost in the sea. ¡± Kass Luyuan waved his hand and walked towards the guests. Kass Jerne smiled innocently and followed him. ¡°Look, that is young master DI¡¯s car. ¡± Someone shouted from outside the crowd and many reporters swarmed over. Chapter 330 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin and Jun Lin are here. Jerny! Bei Feng and I will go over first. You and Yurou, call for the guests inside. ¡± Mother Lan looked at Kass Jerne and said. ¡°Alright. ¡± Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou also wanted to fetch Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, but they were the hosts today. There were so many guests inside, so they could not just abandon them. Not only were there many nobles, but there were also many high-ranking officials of the Kass Empire, as well as many kings and presidents. ¡°Aiya! Little Coco is here. I want to go out and take a look. ¡± Yi Xuan, Situ Lingying, and Bai Lan were sitting on a sofa. Before they could even warm up, they heard someone say that young master Di was here. Since the emperor was here, Lan Keqin must be here as well. As she spoke, she stood up and was about to leave. ¡°What are you going out for? Even if you go out, there won¡¯t be any reporters taking pictures of you. Do you think that once young master Di appears, the reporters will still snap pictures of you? ¡± Situ lingying was still like the prince charming in a fairy tale. He wore a spotless white suit and sat elegantly on the SOFA. The corners of his mouth curled into a warm smile. In fact, he really wanted to go out. The girl he liked was here. She was carrying the child of his best brother. He wondered if she had been doing well for the past six months? How was her life? Ever since he had seen her five months ago, he had never seen her again. He had numbly thrown himself into his work and organization so that he would not miss her. However, when he thought that he would see her soon, he was still very touched. His heart was beating non-stop. ¡°AHAHAHA! ¡± Bai Lan was laughing until her stomach hurt because of Situ lingying¡¯s attack on Yi Xuan. Fortunately, Yi Xuan had said it first. Otherwise, situ lingying would have attacked him instead. ¡°Lingying! Since when did you become as venomous as young master di? I just want to go out and welcome our cute little Coco. I¡¯m not going to earn the camera¡¯s attention. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at situ lingying with resentment. Then, he looked at Bai Lan with a cold gaze. Could he not stop for once? As long as it was something that made fun of him, he would laugh non-stop. ¡°If you¡¯re laughing, I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth. ¡± ¡°Come, come, come, come, pull out my teeth. ¡± Bai Lan stretched her neck forward and smiled brilliantly. ¡°disgusting. ¡± Yi Xuan was really convinced by him. On the screen, Bai Lan was either a young hunk or an overbearing CEO, but in private, she was so shameless. ¡°Look, who¡¯s the pregnant woman in young master Di¡¯s arms? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t young master Di¡¯s woman the disfigured Miss Lan? How come in just a few months, she¡¯s already with a fairy-like beauty? ¡± ¡°and look at this woman¡¯s belly. She¡¯s about to give birth. ¡± ¡°Oh my God! If young master Di was also a man who abandoned his wife, there wouldn¡¯t be a man with deep feelings in this world. ¡± Some of the female reporters saw Lan Keqin in Di Junlin¡¯s arms, and their eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. They were jealous of Lan Keqin¡¯s beauty, but they also felt that it was because of her that young master Di dumped the disfigured Miss Lan. In fact, they didn¡¯t know that Lan Keqin was still Lan Keqin. It was just that her appearance had returned. Not only had Lan Keqin¡¯s looks returned to normal, but her hair had also grown a lot longer. Her hair was just right up to her neck, neither too long nor too short. Although it wasn¡¯t as elegant as her waist-length hair, which made people envious, it gave people a strange feeling And she looked very capable. ¡°They¡¯re all saying that you¡¯ve abandoned me in the end. ¡± Lan Keqin held di Junlin¡¯s wrist. She had heard everything the female reporters said. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve abandoned you in the end? Should I wait until you give birth to the baby before I abandon you in the end? ¡± He laughed gleefully, not caring about what others said about him. The camera was focused on the two of them, and Lan Keqin¡¯s face was about to turn stiff from laughing. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Do you believe that I¡¯ll run away with the ball today? I¡¯ll make it so that you won¡¯t be able to find it for the rest of your life. At that time, you can abandon me however you want, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡± Lan Keqin held onto his wrist while her other hand tugged at the flesh on his arm. He actually dared to say to her that he would abandon her after giving birth to the baby. Let¡¯s see how she would deal with him. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. After I abandoned you, I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of the earth with my two babies. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile and he was in an exceptionally good mood. ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t want me anymore. You still want to chase me? No Way. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, a female reporter flew into a rage at her. ¡°quick, look, that woman actually used her hand to grab young master Di just now. It¡¯s too detestable. ¡± When many reporters heard this, they all looked over. Lan Keqin grabbed his arm just at the right time to let go. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless. Young master Di is such a handsome man, yet she actually had the heart to do it. There¡¯s more! Young Master Di is obviously Miss Lan¡¯s, what right does she have to snatch his man and even hit his man? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s too despicable. ¡± This time, whether it was male or female reporters, they all planned to turn Lan Keqin into a mistress, turning her into a vicious woman. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled brightly as she looked at the reporters. She felt that after she smiled today, she wouldn¡¯t have to smile for the next six months. ¡°They¡¯re all scolding me, saying that I¡¯m a mistress. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled as she looked at the reporters, but she whispered to Di Junlin She was trying to snatch her own man. ¡°How can such a woman laugh? I really hope that King Jenny and Queen Nangong will chase her out later. How can a mistress be qualified to attend King Jenny¡¯s birthday party? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a pretentious woman. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled at them, but the reporters didn¡¯t buy it. They glanced at her coldly and rolled their eyes. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°This is great. Not only have I become a mistress, but I¡¯ve also been despised by everyone. ¡± She said to Di Junlin with a grievance, but her right hand touched her face and smiled proudly. ¡°You¡¯re not living with them, as long as I don¡¯t dislike you. ¡± He said gently, but turned his face to the side and gave all the reporters a cold look, scaring them to shut their mouths. If the reporters didn¡¯t want to fight for Lan Keqin, and they didn¡¯t know that the little woman next to him was Lan Keqin, he would have had these reporters thrown out long ago. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to dislike me. ¡± Lan Keqin touched her hand on her face to her stomach, making di Junlin¡¯s eyes twitch. ¡°Keqin! Junlin! You guys are finally here. ¡± When mother Lan saw the two of them walking over, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Dad! Mom! ¡± Lan Keqin and di Junlin shouted almost at the same time. Chapter 331 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Your mother has been waiting for you for so long that her eyes almost forgot to pierce through rocks. ¡± Father Lan said with a smile. The Way Lan Keqin and di junlin addressed each other as ¡®father and mother¡¯ stunned all the reporters. Father and mother? Weren¡¯t they the eldest princess of the CASS empire and her husband who returned a while ago? And they were the adoptive parents who raised the eldest princess. In that case¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t the woman holding young master Di¡¯s arm.. .. Miss Lan? Oh! Everyone who had misunderstood Lan Keqin widened their eyes in shock. The camera continued to record the two of them. ¡°Mom! I miss you so much. ¡± Lan Keqin let go of Di Junlin¡¯s hand and gave mother Lan an affectionate hug. However, her belly was too big, so she could only let go after a hug. ¡°Keqin is going to give birth in more than 20 days. I¡¯m really looking forward to the birth of my two grandsons. ¡± Just as Mother Lan finished speaking, Grandfather di came out of nowhere quickly. ¡°I¡¯m also really looking forward to the birth of my two great-grandsons. ¡± The moment grandfather di appeared, di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin in his arms. He was afraid that the silly grandfather di would accidentally scare his precious woman. ¡°Hey! I said bastard¡­ ¡± Grandfather di wanted to call Lan Keqin a bastard, but he was swallowed by Di Junlin¡¯s cold gaze. It was so close that he almost blurted it out. ¡°I said Junlin! Keqin is my granddaughter-in-law after all. The two babies in her stomach are my great-grandchildren. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t get close to me when you were young, but you can¡¯t not let me love my two great-grandchildren, right? ¡± Grandfather di was extremely wronged. When he looked at her, it was as if he was about to cry, causing Lan Keqin¡¯s heart to ache. In fact, other than the fact that grandfather Di was a little fierce to her when they first met, he had always been a kind and amiable grandfather. She liked him very much. ¡°Grandfather! Don¡¯t be angry. Feel it. The babies are moving in my stomach again! ¡± In fact, the two babies didn¡¯t move at all. She held his hand and placed it on her bulging stomach to prevent grandfather di from being too sad. She said with a smile. However, just as grandfather Di¡¯s hand touched her abdomen, the two babies kicked her abdomen. ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s really moving. ¡± Grandfather di was so happy that his beard blew up. When Emperor Junlin heard this, his face instantly darkened. It was grandfather Di¡¯s first time touching a little woman¡¯s abdomen, and these two little fellows moved. He had touched them so many times in the past, yet they only let him feel them moving yesterday. HMPH! You like the old man, right? If you like them, when the two of you are weaned, I will leave you to the old man to take care of. This way, he could continue to live with his little woman as if they were an immortal couple. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. Don¡¯t let Xin ¡®Er get tired. She is currently pregnant. If she stands for too long, not only will her legs go numb, she will also be very tired. ¡± Di Junlin said sourly. He patted off Di Junlin¡¯s hand and held Lan Keqin as they walked towards the banquet hall. ¡­ ¡°Wow! So that was really Miss Lan just now. I didn¡¯t expect her to have regained her looks. She is so beautiful! ¡± ¡°Yeah! She is so beautiful. She is even more beautiful than all the unsung celebrities I have seen. ¡± ¡°The key is that she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all. She gives people a sense of closeness. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must have heard us talking about her just now, but she¡¯s still smiling at us. ¡± ¡°If I had known it was her, how could I have said those words? ¡± ¡°This is Miss Lan¡¯s true appearance. I¡¯ve seen her side profile before without any disfigurement. She¡¯s just so beautiful. Now that she¡¯s regained her looks, she¡¯s really as beautiful as a fairy. ¡± Some of the reporters were mumbling non-stop again. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so angry. You Little Brat, you little Brat. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat Keqin. Why is she so precious? ¡± Grandfather di had just sensed the movements of his two great-grandchildren when he was captured by Di Junlin. When he saw that Lan Keqin had already been carried far away by him, he was so angry that his walking stick was banging on the ground. ¡°Alright, uncle Di! Jun Lin cares too much about Keqin. I can see that he has a strong possessiveness, so don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Mother Lan hurriedly walked over and held onto di Junlin¡¯s arm. Seeing that he was so angry that he was using his walking stick to knock on the floor, she was afraid that he would accidentally fall. ¡°I know. He is the same as his father, a devoted man. The Di family¡¯s men are all like this. They will only love one woman in their entire lives. ¡± Di Junlin was no longer angry. He knew of Di Junlin¡¯s temper. How could he not know that he cared too much about Lan Keqin. ¡°Oh right, uncle di! That child, Jinfeng, are you really not going to acknowledge him? ¡± Mother Lan looked at the departing emperor Junlin and held onto grandfather Di¡¯s hand as they walked into the banquet. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t anyone around, she asked grandfather Di. When she first met Chu Jinfeng, she didn¡¯t know that he was the little baby that grandfather di had abandoned outside the door. Later on, when she found out that he was Chu Hanli¡¯s son, she found out that he was also di Qinglan¡¯s son. [ Di Qinglan is also emperor Junlin¡¯s father. ] ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t acknowledge him, but when I think of him, I think of Chu Hanli. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Qinglan and Sherry wouldn¡¯t¡­ wouldn¡¯t have died, and Jun Lin wouldn¡¯t have lost their parents the moment they were born. ¡± Grandfather di sighed. When he thought of this, his eyes were filled with tears. This was the most painful thing that grandfather di had to go through. Back then, he had just gotten a grandchild, but he had already lost his only son and daughter-in-law. How could he not be sad? ¡°But Chu Hanli is no longer here. The child is innocent after all. Jinfeng is Qing Lan¡¯s son after all. He¡¯s Jun Lin¡¯s half-brother and your biological grandson. ¡± Mother Lan whispered in grandfather Di¡¯s ear, supporting him to sit down on a chair in a corner. What happened back then really shouldn¡¯t be blamed on the child. ¡°But I. . . I can¡¯t get over that hurdle in my heart. My heart hurts. ¡± Actually, every time he saw Chu Jinfeng on TV, he would take a few more glances at him. But when he thought of what his mother had done, he couldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Hanli who dressed up as Shirley and drugged Qing Lan, Qing Lan wouldn¡¯t have thought she was Shirley and touched her, much less Jin Feng. ¡°But that¡¯s not what I¡¯m angry about. I¡¯m angry because she was too ruthless. She wanted to kill Shirley and deliberately caused that car accident. I didn¡¯t expect that both Shirley and Qing Lan¡­ ¡­ Both died in that car accident.¡± Thinking of this, di Junlin took a deep breath and subconsciously looked towards the direction of Emperor Junlin. His Silhouette was almost ninety percent similar to his father¡¯s. He often thought of him as di Qing Lan. ¡°Sigh! Actually¡­ ¡± Mother Lan sighed and was about to say something when the reporters outside interrupted the conversation. ¡°Look, young master Chu from the Chu Group is here too. ¡± A few reporters held their cameras and ran towards ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± again. Chapter 332 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jinfeng is here. I¡¯m going out to take a look. Uncle Di, do you want to go? ¡± When mother Lan heard that Chu Jinfeng was here, she asked grandfather di with a smile on her face. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the guest house to take a look. ¡± Grandfather di stood up and left. However, he subconsciously looked at the car at the door. After pausing for a moment, he walked into the car without turning his head back. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Mother Lan shook her head and sighed helplessly. Grandfather di had clearly accepted Jinfeng¡¯s existence in his heart. However, he could not get over that hurdle in his heart. He was still running away from it. The moment Ming Ye got out of the car, all sorts of cameras were shooting at him non-stop. [ brother! I didn¡¯t expect you to still be welcomed by so many people even though you haven¡¯t appeared under the cameras for a long time. ] Ming Ye¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. He looked at the banquet door. He did not even give the reporters a shot as he strode in, followed closely by his personal bodyguards. ¡°Jin Feng! You¡¯re here. ¡± Not only did mother LAN call out to him, but also Lan Keqin who was behind her. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin had not even reached situ lingying¡¯s side when they heard Chu Jinfeng arrive. They immediately turned around and went out to welcome him. Although di Junlin was unhappy, Chu Jinfeng was Lan Keqin¡¯s savior, so he could only follow the little woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ming Ye gently responded with an ¡°okay¡± . He looked at mother Lan and Lan Keqin and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Auntie! Keqin. ¡± He imitated Chu Jinfeng¡¯s usual attitude towards Lan Keqin and the others. ¡°quickly go inside, it¡¯s cold outside. ¡± Mother Lan¡¯s caring words made Ming Ye¡¯s heart tremble. He had hoped for someone to care for him since he was young, but now that he heard it, this care did not belong to him, but to his brother. ¡°Okay. ¡± Ming ye still smiled and said ¡°okay. ¡± He walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and looked at her huge belly. ¡°So fast, Keqin¡¯s baby is almost born. ¡± She was very beautiful, much more beautiful than what she had seen in the photos. She had seen her long hair fluttering in the wind, but she had never seen her short hair, but this still did not affect her beauty. Perhaps he had had women who were more beautiful than her in the past. They were flirtatious, enchanting, cute, and pure, but none of them had more charm than her. She had a mixed natural temperament that those women could never compare to. Her skin was better than Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s. It was white with a tinge of red. She did not need any rouge or powder to be beautiful. Especially her clear eyes, so clean that there was not a trace of impurity. There were too many people who had seen mutual deception. This was the first time he had seen a woman so clear that she was like a drop of clear spring water. It was a pity that she was Di Junlin¡¯s woman. Otherwise, he might have turned her into his woman, kept her in captivity, and become his lover. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! The two little fellows will be born in more than twenty days. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. When it came to babies, her heart was filled with happiness. Di Junlin saw ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± looking at his woman and frowned. He thought that Chu Jinfeng would not forget his woman even after he had Gu Xiaoqin. He could not help but give him a cold look and then pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s better to go in and talk. It¡¯s cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡± He said to the woman in his arms dotingly. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at him and softly said, ¡°okay. ¡°. Ming Ye did not look unhappy at all. He just smiled faintly and looked at mother Lan beside him. ¡°AUNTIE! Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mother Lan nodded. ¡°Jinfeng! Why didn¡¯t you bring Xiaoqin this time? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. I really miss her. ¡± Lan Keqin could not help but want to ask Gu Xiaoqin. As she walked, she asked ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± beside her. ¡°before I left, I didn¡¯t think of coming to the CASS empire. Later, I thought of King Jenny¡¯s 40th birthday today, so I changed my mind at the last minute. If Keqin likes it, you can come back to country a with me and play with Xiaoqin for a few days. ¡± Ming Ye said lightly. His voice was always gentle like jade to her, so no one could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Can I? ¡± Lan Keqin asked back. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± The two men said at the same time. Ming Ye said yes, but di Junlin said No. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! You¡¯re going to have a baby. If something happens on the way, aren¡¯t you trying to kill me? And you¡¯re pregnant with twins, so you can give birth prematurely at any time. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin anxiously. The baby would be born in more than 20 days, and Jack said that she was pregnant with twins, so she could give birth prematurely at any time during this time. Twins were usually very easy to give birth prematurely at the age of eight months. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had taken good care of the baby, she might have already given birth prematurely. If it wasn¡¯t for Kass Jerne¡¯s 40th birthday today, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her out of Rose Manor. ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± Lan Keqin said with some regret. After all, being pregnant with a baby couldn¡¯t be compared to the past. She also knew that twins could give birth prematurely at any time. The person who said it was because of care and concern. The person who heard it would have other schemes. Ming Ye heard that Lan Keqin could give birth prematurely at any time. He walked behind her and smiled coldly. He followed Lan Keqin and Di Junlin to situ lingying and the others, then lazily found a seat and sat down. Mother Lan saw that they were getting along well, so she smiled with relief. Then she went to look for Father Lan. He had gone to pick up some guests just now, so he must be very busy now. She had to go help. ¡°Hello, everyone. Long time no see. ¡± He greeted warmly. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡± A few people nodded at him at the same time. Since he had saved Lan Keqin¡¯s life last time, their views of him had changed a lot. If they had not interacted with each other in the past, they would be acting as half-friends now. ¡°Keqin! Your belly is as big as a ball. Is it heavy? ¡± Lan Keqin had just sat down when Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at her big belly and blurted out. ¡°heavy. I¡¯m so tired after walking for a while. ¡± Lan Keqin felt wronged as she touched her belly. If it was not for the baby¡¯s sake, she really hoped that they would jump out of her belly. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger. Not only was it tiring to walk, but it was also inconvenient to do anything. Even going to the bathroom was very troublesome. No wonder everyone said that being pregnant was the happiest and most torturous time. ¡°If you want to experience it for yourself, I don¡¯t mind having Jack perform an operation on you. That way, you can know what it feels like to be pregnant. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Yi Xuan and said coldly. This sentence made everyone laugh. Even Ming Ye could not help but laugh from the bottom of his heart. When he realized his feelings, Ming Ye¡¯s smile immediately froze and he immediately continued to laugh. What¡¯s wrong with him? The man sitting next to him was the enemy he had to deal with. How could he laugh from the bottom of his heart because of his words? Chapter 333 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION No one knew that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± , who was sitting beside them, had his hands clenched into fists behind his back. And in another corner, a pair of eyes filled with monstrous hatred stared at Lan Keqin like a poisonous snake. When di Junlin, situ lingying and the others found out, they subconsciously looked over, but there was no one there, nothing at all. Could it be that they had seen wrongly? A strange feeling of doubt rose in their hearts, and their brows furrowed tightly. Their senses were definitely not wrong, there was definitely someone there just now. As for who it was, they didn¡¯t know, but that murderous aura was definitely directed at Lan Keqin. ¡°What are you all looking at? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that they were all looking at the same place, and when she looked over, there was nothing there, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask them in puzzlement. Although she was much more sensitive than before, she hadn¡¯t reached the level of Di Junlin and situ lingying, so of course she wouldn¡¯t be able to notice that venomous gaze just now. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he didn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Oh! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin said ¡°oh¡± , Nangong Yurou walked over. ¡°Keqin! Come with me for a moment. Mommy and daddy have something to talk to you about. ¡± Nangong Yurou walked to her side and said gently. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin slowly stood up. Di Junlin and Nangong Yurou each held her arm and then left. Situ lingying looked at her back without blinking. It was good that she was happy now. Moreover, she was going to be a mommy soon. He was really happy for her. He did not know what she would look like when she wore the wedding dress. She would definitely be very beautiful¡­ ¡­ Bai Lan and Yi Xuan looked at situ lingying and shook their heads helplessly. He was the same as Di Junlin, making all women go crazy over him. Unfortunately, Keqin met Di Junlin first. It was undeniable that if Keqin met him first, he might be the one she fell in love with. However, there were no ifs in the world. Fate was hard to say. ¡°Lingying! Recently, did my parents have a collaboration with your group? ¡± Yi Xuan suddenly asked him. He answered and asked again, ¡°yes, there are a few projects. Why? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I was just asking. ¡± Yi Xuan smiled and said. It was not that he did not know about the financial crisis of the Yi family group. If not for his help in secret, the Yi family group would have gone bankrupt by now. His help in secret was to provide financial support to the family as a mysterious person. He had originally wanted to look for situ lingying and Di Junlin to get a few projects to work with the Yi family group. He did not expect them to take action before he could speak. Although he did not like his parents, the Yi family was after all the hard work of the Yi family. ¡­ ¡°Keqin! Are you really not going to inherit the throne? ¡± In an isolated room, Kass Jerne, mother Lan, Lan Keqin, and Di Junlin were sitting there discussing. ¡°Father Jerne! I really don¡¯t want to inherit the throne. Furthermore, I have never learned the methods of governing a country. I don¡¯t understand many things. If you hand over a country to me like this, I don¡¯t think I am qualified to take on this heavy responsibility. ¡± Lan Keqin rejected without even thinking. She had never thought of becoming a king. Even if she knew how to govern the country, she wouldn¡¯t do it. In her heart, peacefully ending this life with Di Junlin was her greatest happiness and wish. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t become the king, and Yueying has lost news, your uncle¡¯s eldest son will be the biggest heir. He¡¯s the same as his father, not a good person. He treats his family like this. If you hand over the country to them, who knows what kind of war will happen in the future. ¡°father is not only worried about this, father is also worried that they will exterminate you when they inherit the throne in the future. ¡± Whether it was the safety of the people of the country or Lan Keqin, they were all what he was most worried about. ¡°If he dares, just bring it on. I will let him know the consequences of touching my woman. ¡± Lan Keqin did not answer, but di Junlin said coldly before she could. ¡°I know that you have the ability to protect Keqin, and I also know that you have trained an army. However, an army is still far from enough. If Kasloyuan¡¯s son inherits the throne, he will have the entire Kaslan Empire, not half. ¡°Moreover, he is already very anxious with more than a few presidents and kings. I am just afraid¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°King Jerne! I think you are thinking too much. If someone dared to touch me, they would have already made their move. They would not have secretly sent people to assassinate me. ¡± Almost every month, he would encounter one or two assassinations. Moreover, they were all when he was on a business trip. However, he had never told the little woman beside him because he was afraid that she would be worried. It was also because of this that every time he went on a business trip, he had to endure the thought of being separated from her. Otherwise, he would always bring her by his side. Kass Jerne was stunned. What di Junlin said was not without reason. If someone dared to make a move, they would have done it openly and brazenly long ago. It was not an assassination, but he was worried. ¡°JERNE! Keqin, this child was trained by me. I know her character very well. If she doesn¡¯t like being king, then forget it. You can choose someone else. As long as it¡¯s someone who has the ability to govern the country, you can properly nurture them. If you¡¯re afraid that the throne will fall into the hands of other people with evil intentions, you can wait for Yueying to return and properly nurture her. Or there¡¯s another person you can choose.¡± Lan didn¡¯t want to force Lan Keqin. Seeing that she had her own happy family, she didn¡¯t want her to get involved in such a dispute. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Nangong Yurou asked. ¡°It¡¯s Jiefeng¡¯s second son. I¡¯ve observed that child for a long time and feel that his character is very good in all aspects. Jiefeng¡¯s eldest son is also not bad, but his personality is a little introverted. He does things indecisively, so he can¡¯t inherit the throne. ¡± Even though Kass Jerne and Kass Jerne were now enemies, she still believed in her own judgment. The grudges of the previous generation could not be linked to the next generation. Moreover, both of Jefeng¡¯s children were very good. The older daughter could do it too, but she was a little mischievous. The most suitable one was still Jefeng¡¯s second son. ¡°SISTER! I understand. ¡± Kass Jerne stood up and looked at Di Junlin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Keqin will be counting on you. I hope that you can treat her well for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, King Jerne. She will be the only one in my entire life. ¡± He looked at Lan Keqin beside him and did not hide his feelings for her Then, he looked at Kass Jerne who stood up and Nangong Yurou. ¡°Father Jerne and mother Nangong can call me King¡¯s landing. There¡¯s no need to address me as young master Di. ¡± He had seen how well Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou treated Lan Keqin over the past six months. Every time he called mother Lan ¡®mother¡¯ , he could see the anticipation and loneliness in their eyes. They were looking forward to him calling them ¡®father and mother¡¯ . He had always known that. Chapter 334 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really? ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at Di Junlin excitedly. Lan Keqin had acknowledged her and Kass Jerne, but di Junlin had always treated them coldly because of what happened to Yue Ying. How could she not be happy when she heard him say that? ¡°Yes, Mama Nangong! ¡± Di Junlin nodded in response, and then called her Mama Nangong. In fact, he knew that not only did Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne expect him to acknowledge them, but his little woman also wanted him to do the same. ¡°Jun¡­ KING¡¯S LANDING! ¡± Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne called out his name together. Mother Lan and Father Lan looked on from the side and smiled. Apart from Yuying who had yet to return, their family was really happy and everything was going well. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin let out a cold ¡°okay¡± and stood up, saying, ¡°there are still many guests outside. Dad, mom, you guys go and do your work first. I¡¯ll take care of Keqin. You guys don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou and Kass jerne quickly nodded and walked out with Father Lan and mother Lan. They thought that if they were to receive the best gift today, it would be di Junlin¡¯s ¡°father and mother¡± . As soon as Nangong Yurou walked out of the room, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Di Junlin¡¯s ¡°father and mother¡± had an extraordinary meaning. Because of his ¡°father and mother¡± , they felt that Lan Keqin was their daughter and that they were truly a family. Every time he called his sister and brother-in-law ¡°father¡± and called them ¡°father¡± and ¡°mother¡± , they felt extremely uncomfortable. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They could only wait and wait for the day when he truly accepted them. ¡°Yurou! Today is Jerne¡¯s birthday, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Mother Lan was also a parent, so she naturally understood how Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne felt. ¡°En! ¡± Nangong Yurou whimpered ¡°en! ¡± And wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Only then did her tears turn into a smile. She was just too excited. ¡°King¡¯s landing! You¡¯re finally willing to call mother Nangong and Father Jerne. ¡± Lan Keqin Sat on the SOFA and said happily. He said, ¡°for you, I¡¯m willing to do anything, not to mention that it¡¯s just a title. ¡± ¡°But, I want you to truly accept them in your heart, not just a title. The mistakes yuying made shouldn¡¯t be borne by Mama Nangong and Papa Jenny. They are people who don¡¯t know the truth. ¡± She looked at him and said with mixed feelings. ¡°Fool! If I don¡¯t accept someone, do you think I¡¯ll let others call me ¡®king¡¯s landing¡¯ ? ¡± Di Junlin scratched her little nose as if he was blaming her. This little fool had been with him for so long, yet he still couldn¡¯t understand his temper. ¡°I know, but I still can¡¯t believe it. HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with a smile. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. The two deep dimples on her face made her look playful, cute, and beautiful. ¡°Is there any reward? ¡± He suddenly pressed her down on the Sofa with ill intentions. He smiled evilly. Because he was afraid of hurting the baby, he didn¡¯t dare to use any strength, so his weight was all his arms resting on the sofa. ¡°What¡­ What reward? ¡± Lan Keqin gulped. It had been half a year, and he hadn¡¯t touched her for half a year. Every time she saw his devilish smile, she wanted to eat him up. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± ¡°Little Pervert! After you give birth to the baby and recover your body, I will satisfy you every day. I will definitely make you want to die. ¡± Every time he saw her swallowing because of him, he could not help but laugh out loud. It had been half a year and he had endured it for half a year. Although she often used her hands to help him decide, it was not as comfortable as having her. He swore that after she gave birth to the baby and recovered, he would definitely pester her for a few days and nights. The best thing was¡­ ¡­ To make her stay in bed for a few days ¡­ Thinking of this, Di Junlin could not help but snigger. Just now, she was still fantasizing about having sex with Di Junlin. When Lan Keqin saw his ¡°snigger¡± , her entire body shuddered and she felt a chill down her spine. She had seen this smile too many times before she knew that she had a baby, so when she thought of it now, she could not help but tremble. And just now, she was actually fantasizing about how to have sex with him? Oh my God Lan Keqin. You¡¯re hopeless. Could it be that you¡¯re a promiscuous woman in your bones? Even though you¡¯re pregnant with a baby, you¡¯re actually thinking about all sorts of messy scenes? ¡°What do you mean by making me sensual and sensual and sensual and sensual and sensual? You¡¯re the one who wants to feel more comfortable. Don¡¯t drag me into this. ¡± In the end, she reacted to what he said and her entire neck turned red. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Do you know that when you blush, that¡¯s when I love you the most? Your appearance really makes me unable to stop myself. I really want to have you all the time, to be one with you. ¡± His voice was extremely hoarse as he painfully endured his desire. Oh my God! He would have to hold it in for at least two months before he could touch her. Oh my God, is there any spell that could allow her body to recover immediately after giving birth to the baby? ¡°Hubby! Your little Junlin erection is up. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that his lower abdomen was pressed against her. She suddenly reached her hand in and smiled evilly. Damn it. Every time he teased her, she would tease him back. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Let go of me, don¡¯t play with fire. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind having you here. ¡± After di Junlin was held by her, it was as if he had taken APHRODISIAC, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡°I know, you won¡¯t touch me now. ¡± She held his little Junlin with one hand and touched her round belly with the other. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°The baby is now full-term. Even if they give birth prematurely now, they won¡¯t have much of a problem. So¡­ you played with fire too much this time. ¡± Di Junlin really wanted to slap this little woman¡¯s Butt. He had grown bolder. Not only did he tease him, but he also deliberately seduced and flirted with him. ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Immediately after, he kissed her from all directions. ¡°Little Guy, I really want to take you right here and now. ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not worried about the baby, then you can have it! ¡± She was sure that he would not take her here. ¡°little bad guy. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE A big bad guy. I¡¯m so bad now. It¡¯s all because of you. ¡± ¡°there will be more things to teach you in the future. Just 108 postures. It¡¯s enough for you to learn for a period of time. ¡± ¡°Di Junlin! You Bastard, where are you touching? Take it out quickly. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m copying you! Look, your pants are wet. ¡± ¡°BASTARD! I¡¯m so cold. ¡± When he heard that she was cold, he immediately pulled out his fingers and covered her clothes. He was afraid that she would catch a cold. Chapter 335 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you know your mistake? ¡± ¡°I was wrong. ¡± Her hand also left his pants, but he stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Continue. ¡± His voice was very enjoyable. ¡°¡­¡± After a while. ¡°LITTLE COCO! Young Master di, it¡¯s time to eat. Hurry up and come out¡­ ¡°. Yi Xuan and the others hadn¡¯t seen Di Junlin and Lan Keqin for a long time, while Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou had already gone to invite guests. It was almost time to eat, so they¡­ ¡­ They didn¡¯t expect to see such¡­ ¡­ Such a shocking and erotic scene when they opened the door ¡­ Because it was winter, di Junlin was afraid that she would get cold, so he just kissed her wildly and didn¡¯t really want her. However, Lan Keqin was different. Her small hands were still in Di Junlin¡¯s pants, and they were still moving up and down ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin saw Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, situ lingying, and ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± at the door, and she immediately withdrew her small hands in fear. She screamed and buried her head in his chest. She¡­ ¡­ She had really lost face this time ¡­ They actually saw this scene, and they were all men. SOB SOB¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to live anymore. She had lost face. It was all because she had used her hands on him too much in the past few months, and she had actually developed a habit. If not for this, she would have been so¡­ ¡­ So embarrassed that she would have been thrown into the Pacific Ocean ? ? Di Junlin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He let go of Lan Keqin¡¯s pink lips and saw his good brothers at the door. All of them widened their eyes and looked at this scene in shock. Young Master di was young master Di. Even if he encountered such a situation, he could still remain calm and at ease. He turned his body to protect her in his embrace and glared at Yi Xuan with a cold gaze. ¡°Uh¡­ ! No, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m¡­ sorry to disturb you. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s pupils dilated. Little Keke was too¡­ ¡­ Too Valiant and too open ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that they would all be deceived by her cute and innocent appearance. He thought that when she and Di Junlin did it, she would definitely blush shyly. Who knew that it was exactly the opposite of what they thought. It seemed that young master Di¡¯s ¡°sex life¡± was not bad. He was really envious. ¡°Get out and close the door. ¡± Di Junlin coldly threw a sentence at them. If they were not his brothers, he would definitely shoot them. ¡°okay, right away. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Yi Xuan hurriedly closed the door with a ¡°Bang¡± . He slapped his chest with one hand and took in large mouthfuls of fresh air. It was so terrifying. Young Master Di¡¯s gaze just now was too terrifying. He felt that if he did not close the door, di Junlin would definitely kill him. ¡°OMG! Did I see wrongly just now? Little Keqin, she¡­ she actually¡­ ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s eyes were still wide open. When he said this, he subconsciously rolled his Adam¡¯s apple ¡°She actually gave young master Di a hand job? ¡± ¡°You saw it too, right? So I¡¯m not the only one who saw it. ¡± Yi Xuan was still in shock. He was afraid that Di Junlin would come out and take care of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Keqin to be so open-minded. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with interest. It was as if Lan Keqin had given him an unknown feeling. Situ lingying turned his back bitterly. Who knew the bitterness in his heart? He wished them well and could see the scene of their love and happiness with his own eyes. However, it did not mean that he could still smile happily when he saw such a thing. His smile was very bitter and stiff. He gradually left the place while Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were laughing. Situ lingying walked in a hurry. He almost ran at the speed of a trot. He only wanted to go to the bathroom and use cold water to ice his senses. He walked too fast and did not notice the little girl who was coming at him. ¡°OUCH! My Butt. ¡± The little girl was knocked down by him and her butt fell to the ground. She was in so much pain that tears were about to flow out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Situ lingying subconsciously apologized. He reached out his hand to pull the little girl. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± He asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Kass Yuelan shook her head. Since the other party had apologized, she would not point at others. The moment she raised her head, both of their gazes seemed to have stopped on each other. Kass Yuelan did not expect that the person who bumped into him would be situ lingying. Situ lingying was attracted by her clear and bright eyes. These eyes seemed to be similar to Keqin¡¯s¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry just now and did not notice you walking over. ¡± Situ lingying quickly pulled Kass Yuelan up. He apologized and left quickly. ¡°Is he okay? He looks sad. ¡± Kass Yuelan looked back at situ lingying, who was staggering. Seeing the pain on his face, she muttered. ¡­ ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Get up, we¡¯re going out. ¡± Seeing the little woman in his arms blush from her face to the soles of her feet, he liked her very much. ¡°No, I¡¯m too ashamed to see anyone. ¡± She leaned on his chest and held onto his suit tightly, refusing to go out no matter what. It was really embarrassing. She was pregnant now. What would the men think of her after seeing her? ¡°where? You¡¯re still so beautiful. How can you be so shameless? ¡± ¡°You know what I mean when I say I¡¯m too ashamed to see anyone. It¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t seduce me, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing, ¡± she said tearlessly. ¡°If you saw it, then you saw it! Maybe the woman they¡¯ll find in the future will be¡­ more open than you. ¡± ¡°How am I open? It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault. If it¡¯s all your fault, how will I face people in the future? How will I face Yi Xuan and the others? ¡± She beat his chest angrily. ¡°okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s all my fault. Let¡¯s go out first. Listen, your stomach is so hungry. If the babies are hungry, won¡¯t your Heart Ache? ¡± ¡°GULP! ¡± After he finished speaking, Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach cooperated with him very well and let out a ¡°Gulp¡± sound. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin coaxed her in the room for a long time before he was willing to leave the room. The moment they went out, Lan Keqin did not even dare to raise her head. She continued to snuggle tightly in his arms. When she saw Yi Xuan and the others, she quickly buried her face into his chest. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Young Master di, about that, I really did not do it on purpose just now. Lingying said that you guys have been gone for a long time, so I wanted to look for you guys. If I knew that you guys were going to do that kind of thing, I would not have bothered you guys even if I was beaten to death. ¡± Yi Xuan saw Di Junlin walking out with Lan Keqin in his arms, so he quickly brought out situ lingying. Otherwise, he would be afraid! A pair of resentful eyes in the distance looked at this scene with an unusually calm expression. ¡°What? You still like Di Junlin? ¡± Count Nick stood by her ear and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Chapter 336 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°In my heart, there is only hatred now, no love. ¡± Kasi yueying glanced at him indifferently. Her gaze was fixed on Lan Keqin. Her calm eyes had already buried all her hatred. Because she had just had a miscarriage, her body was still very weak. Even if there was a layer of powder and rouge on her face, it could not hide her weak body. ¡°Ying! You just have to remember that my love only belongs to you. Even if the whole world abandons you, I will not abandon you. I will always be with you. ¡± He held her waist and kissed her neck beside her earlobe. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Kasi yueying still said indifferently. The moment the baby was aborted, her heart had completely died. Her loving heart had also been wounded by him in different women. What love? For her now, she didn¡¯t need it anymore. Her indifferent gaze once again moved to Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne on the stage. They were her daddy and mommy who loved her dearly, but they were also snatched away by that slut half a year ago. Now, they only had their eldest daughter. Hehe¡­ ¡­ ¡°Have you prepared everything that I want? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s towering belly and that blissful little face, and a cold and sinister smile appeared on her face. [ my good sister, my sister has prepared a big gift for you today. Since you like to seduce men so much, I will fulfill your wish today and give you more men. However, I don¡¯t know if the child in your belly will be protected by the cubs of a few men. ] She said in a cold and malicious tone in her heart. ¡°When you said it, I already prepared it for you. ¡± Count Nick looked at her and said ambiguously. He then looked at Lan Keqin and whispered into her ear, ¡°that is your biological sister! Can you really do it? ¡± Although he was not a good person and he wanted her to hate di Junlin, when she really did not have love in her heart, he still found that he cared about her. But if he did not do this, how could he get her? He just didn¡¯t expect her to shift all her hatred onto di Junlin¡¯s woman, her biological sister. This was something he didn¡¯t expect. ¡°She¡¯s not my sister. I will never acknowledge her. ¡± She hated that woman too much, so how could she acknowledge her as her sister? ¡°Alright! But you have to use less of this medicine. This medicine is very effective. If you use too much, it will make you feel terrible. ¡± He reminded her that even if this medicine woman only touched a little, she would turn into a slut in a pure person¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s face was still cold. ¡­ ¡°where¡¯s Lingying? ¡± Di Junlin did not pay attention to what Yi Xuan said and did not see situ lingying. He subconsciously asked. ¡°Eh? Where is he? He was just here a moment ago, why did he disappear in such a short time? ¡± When di Junlin asked this question, everyone realized that Situ lingying had disappeared. Bai Lan looked around but did not see him, so she muttered strangely. ¡°He should have gone to the bathroom. I saw him walking in that direction just now. ¡± Ming Ye pointed in the direction where situ lingying had left. His Sexy Red Lips curled into a thought-provoking smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in the private room first. We¡¯ll leave after eating. ¡± Yi Xuan said. Actually, he didn¡¯t like this kind of occasion. He didn¡¯t feel good about it. It would be better if all of them were people he knew. ¡°Jack hasn¡¯t come back yet. He¡¯s been gone for more than half a month. ¡± Lan Keqin, who was sitting in the private room, suddenly asked. ¡°He went to study medicine and will only come back in two days. At that time, he will leave directly after you give birth. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head and said. He looked at the candy on the table and peeled an orange for her. ¡°Lingying! Why did you go out for so long? Come and sit down. ¡± Yi Xuan saw situ lingying come in and quickly patted the chair at the side, indicating for him to sit down. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying responded with a faint ¡°okay¡± . He sat on the chair like a puppet. He couldn¡¯t even look at Lan Keqin. If he looked at her now, di Junlin would definitely realize that he had left because he saw them loving each other. He didn¡¯t want them to think too much. ¡°This orange is so sweet. You guys should try it too. ¡± Lan Keqin ate the orange that Di Junlin peeled for her. It was directly sweet to the core of her heart. She looked at everyone and said with a smile. It wasn¡¯t that she was sweet, but this orange was really very sweet. Was it that sweet? Everyone looked at her in disbelief. However, they all reached out to take an orange and peeled it. ¡°MMM! Not Bad. It¡¯s really very sweet. ¡± Ming Ye pouted the orange in his mouth and said Lazily. His voice sounded happy, but there was no warmth in it. ¡°sorry to disturb everyone. Can My woman and I sit here? ¡± Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, count nick suddenly walked in with Kasi Yueying. ¡°please take a seat. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him and said indifferently. Was Count Nick finally going to reveal his tail? ¡°thank you! ¡± Count Nick smiled and thanked Di Junlin. He walked over with Kasi Yueying. Di Junlin subconsciously looked at the woman in Count Nick¡¯s arms. Her figure was exactly the same as Kasi yueying¡¯s, except for her enchanting face and her cold and indifferent personality. He subconsciously looked at Count Nick¡¯s right earlobe and did not find the mole he wanted to see. He looked again at the thumb on his right hand. There was no shallow scar that he wanted to see. It made sense. If it were him, after that incident, he would also remove the mole and scar on his body immediately. ¡°Nick! Who are they? ¡± Kasi yueying had just sat down when she leaned into count Nick¡¯s arms. Like a frightened deer, she looked at Di Junlin and the others. ¡°Ying! Get up first, I¡¯ll introduce you one by one. ¡± Count Nick gently pushed her away. Starting from Di Junlin, he introduced them one by one. ¡°Oh! Are they all your friends? ¡± Kasi yueying pretended to be nervous as she grabbed count Nick¡¯s hand and looked at them timidly. ¡°Commander Nick! You¡¯ve introduced us all, why don¡¯t you introduce the beautiful woman in your arms? ¡± Yi Xuan smiled playfully. When he saw the woman in Count Nick¡¯s arms, he was puzzled from the bottom of his heart, but her frightened look made him want to dispel his doubts. Not only Yi Xuan, but also di Junlin and situ lingying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my lover, Ying! The Ying from the Cherry Tree. ¡± Count Nick Hugged Kasi Yueying like a baby and introduced her with a smile. Chapter 337 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is it Yuying¡¯s Sakura? ¡± Di Junlin asked meaningfully. For the first time, his eyes were looking for a woman other than Lan Keqin. He looked at the woman in Count Nick¡¯s arms not because she was beautiful, but because he wanted to know if the woman in his arms was Kasi Yueying. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Sakura of the Sakura. ¡± Kasi yueying looked up at Di Junlin. Her Bright Eyes were like the black mercury in white mercury, shining brightly. Her eyes were somewhat afraid of him. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s the cherry blossom tree¡¯s cherry blossom. It¡¯s the same word as Yueying¡¯s cherry blossom. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s fingers lazily tapped on the table, and the corners of his mouth curled into an unknown arc. This kind of him had a crazy charm that would make people fall head over heels for him. Even if Kasi yueying really did not have him in her heart anymore, her heart would still be thumping non-stop because of his extraordinarily handsome face. ¡°Nick! Their eyes are so scary. ¡± She threw herself into count Nick¡¯s arms and called out to him as if she was asking for help, as if di Junlin and Yi Xuan were some kind of red-mouthed beast. ¡°Ying! Don¡¯t be afraid, they won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Count Nick coaxed her gently. ¡°has ying been hurt by men before? Is that why she¡¯s so afraid of us? ¡± Bai Lan saw the fear on Ying¡¯s face and could not help but ask frivolously. She did not know what was going on, but her eyes were clearly as clear as lan Keqin¡¯s, but she always felt that it was very unreal. ¡°Nick! ¡± She looked at count nick again as if she was asking for help. Seeing the tears in her bright eyes, count Nick¡¯s heart trembled violently. How long had it been since he last saw her eyes? He had not seen her pure and tearful appearance since she was five years old. Even though she was just pretending, it still shocked him. ¡°Ying was indeed hurt by a man before, so she is a little afraid of strange men. ¡± Count Nick told the truth without hesitation. Kasi yueying¡¯s heart was already broken by Di Junlin, and the other man who broke her heart was him. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m sorry. If we had done anything bad just now, I hope Miss Ying would not think too much of it. ¡± Yi Xuan smiled as he said this. He looked at Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying. Why were these three people not saying anything It was all him and Bai lan talking. ¡°YUEYING! You¡¯re Yueying, right? ¡± Suddenly, Lan Keqin, who had not spoken all this while, spoke. She looked at ¡°Ying¡± and asked her with a trembling voice. She would not feel wrong. The feeling that ying gave her was the same as when she first saw Kasi Yueying. There was always a strange feeling in her heart. When she later found out that Kasi Yueying was her sister, she only realized that this was the bond between family members. And the feeling that this ying gave her was the feeling that Kasi Yueying gave her at that time. When Lan Keqin said this, everyone looked at Kasi Yueying, but there was no expression of shock on her face. There was only the same look of shock as before. What everyone didn¡¯t know was that Kasi Yueying was already shocked in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t just lost her child, even if she pretended to be pitiful, she would have given herself away. Unfortunately, in her heart, she had always loved that child deeply. She had always looked forward to its birth. It was gone just like that. It was only the second day, and she couldn¡¯t have walked out of the pain of losing her child. Therefore, the grief and shock on her face were half-truths and half-lies, making it hard to guess. ¡°SISTER LAN! I don¡¯t know who the Yuying you¡¯re talking about is. ¡± Kasi yueying looked up at Lan Keqin and smiled sweetly at her, pretending to know nothing. ¡°Yuying was the former princess of the Kasi Empire. She only made a mistake, so she was crippled. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could speak, di Junlin spoke. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed sharply, not letting go of any expression on her face. It was just that this time, he did not see any clues. He deliberately used Kasi Yueying¡¯s previous identity as a princess to provoke her, especially the word ¡°previous¡± . His tone was much heavier. If it was really Kasi Yueying, it was impossible for her to not have any expression when she heard such words, especially when these words came from his mouth. But there was nothing else on her face other than that ¡°harmless¡± expression. ¡°Oh! So That¡¯s how it is! Is My name the same as her ¡®Ying¡¯ ? ¡± She blinked her eyes and looked at Lan Keqin innocently. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded with a smile. This ying and Kasi yueying¡¯s personalities were too different. Even if she had never been close to her, she knew that the person in front of her and her younger sister¡¯s personalities were worlds apart. ¡°Oh! ¡± Ying did not speak anymore. She looked at Lan Keqin playfully. ¡°Sister Lan is so beautiful. ¡± She changed the topic. ¡°Ying is also very beautiful. ¡± When she found out that ying was not Kasi Yueying, Lan Keqin felt a little disappointed. While the few of them were chatting, the dishes on the table were almost served. ¡°Sister Lan, what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you. ¡± Kasi yueying took away a jug with fruit juice in it. ¡°No need. Keqin can drink the soup later. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. If this ying was not Kasi Yueying, then it was nothing. If she was, then she could be described as being deeply hidden. For a person to change in such a short period of time that even he could not tell whether it was true or not, it meant that she was deeply hidden. Kasi yueying smiled faintly and did not say anything. Even her eyes were calm as she looked at her own table or count nick. However, she was thinking in her heart, how could she make Lan Keqin take it without anyone knowing. However, it was impossible to drug her during meal time. With so many pairs of eyes, she was a fool to do this. ¡°Jun Lin! I want to drink some boiled water. ¡± After Lan Keqin ate something, she felt a little thirsty. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pour it now. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head and said dotingly. Then, he stood up. ¡°Pour me a cup too. ¡± When di Junlin walked to the door, situ lingying also asked for a cup of water. He nodded and looked at Arthur, BLEU and the rest outside. He waved his hand and finally asked Arthur to pour two cups of water. Kasi yueying thought that the opportunity had come. If Lan Keqin wanted to drink water, she must have asked the servants to pour it. That way, she could bribe the servants to drug the water. She also wanted to make Lan Keqin feel that her reputation would be ruined. She wanted those men to bow down to her and see how di Junlin would still like her. However, she did not expect di Junlin¡¯s most trusted subordinate to pour water for her. She was so angry that she wanted to throw away the bowl and chopsticks in front of her. She would definitely find an opportunity to drug di Junlin. She definitely wanted to embarrass herself in front of everyone. She wanted to embarrass herself in front of everyone. Chapter 338 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Nick! Where¡¯s The washroom here? ¡± Halfway through the meal, Kasi Yueying couldn¡¯t help but want to take revenge on Lan Keqin. She looked up and asked Nick. ¡°Turn right when you go out. ¡± He knew her purpose. She was more familiar with this place than anyone else. How could she not find the washroom? ¡°Oh! But, I don¡¯t dare to go alone. ¡± She said timidly. After saying that, she deliberately tugged at his sleeve as if she was trembling. ¡°I also want to go to the washroom. I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Lan Keqin stood up clumsily from the chair and looked at her with a bright smile. ¡°Sister Lan is going too? ¡± She looked at Lan Keqin with excitement in her eyes. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded with a smile. She really wanted to urinate. Di Junlin was a man. He couldn¡¯t accompany her to the ladies¡¯washroom, right? ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Kasi Yueying said happily. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Di Junlin would not let lan keqin stay with her alone until he was sure whether this ying was pretending to be innocent or not. He did not forget the venomous and murderous eyes that he had caught with situ lingying and the rest. As long as it was a human, he would not let any of the suspects go. Moreover, Count Nick was already under their suspicion. Even if the woman beside him did not look like Kasi Yueying, he would not let go of any doubts. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You should eat properly. ¡± Lan Keqin did not think too much. She had her own thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Otherwise, I will carry you home immediately. ¡± The naked threats made everyone¡¯s mouths twitch. Di Junlin could listen to Lan Keqin and Pamper her to the heavens, but not everything was just pampered. If something happened, they would only be able to cry. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m just going to the WASHROOM. ¡± ¡°young master Di, don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll take good care of sister Lan. ¡± Kasi yueying stood up with a cute and harmless smile on her face. As she spoke, she stood up and carefully held onto Lan Keqin¡¯s arm. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine. Why don¡¯t you send me over, but you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t go into the ladies¡¯ room. ¡± With how much he cared about her, it was entirely possible that he would help her break into the ladies¡¯room and watch over her while she went to the ladies¡¯room. ¡°Okay. ¡± He agreed and helped her walk away. Kasi yueying watched from the side, gnashing her teeth. This man¡¯s doting should have belonged to her in the first place. Now, she could only watch as he doted on another woman in front of her. She put down her hand stiffly and quickly recovered her innocent and harmless expression. She smiled at everyone and followed behind Lan Keqin. ¡°Commander Nick! Where did you find this woman? She is so flirtatious and enchanting. I didn¡¯t expect her heart to be so ¡®pure¡¯ . ¡± Bai Lan drank a mouthful of the fruit juice in her cup and looked at count nick with a smile. ¡°people can¡¯t just look at the appearance. Ying is very kind, but she is more timid, ¡± count Nick said with a chuckle. ¡°Yeah! People can¡¯t just look at the outside, they have to look at the inside. ¡± At this time, situ lingying calmly answered. He was always so elegant, sitting on the chair like a noble Prince. Count Nick¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. Could he have seen something? After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. Kasi yueying had changed so much that even he could not tell if it was the original her, so they could not have seen through it. Ming Ye Lazily leaned on the SOFA, his charming peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, with a sly fox-like smile. He looked at the door, holding a glass of fruit juice in his hand, and elegantly took a sip. Di Junlin¡¯s concern for Lan Keqin had already exceeded his expectations. He had to accompany her even when she went to the bathroom. It seemed that even if he personally made a move, he would not be able to abduct Lan Keqin. ¡°Oh right, commander Nick! You just said that ying was hurt by a man. How was she hurt? ¡± Yi Xuan also began to ask. Since Lan Keqin and that woman were not around, they could ask a few more questions on behalf of Di Junlin. ¡°This is all in the past. I like her, so I don¡¯t care about her past. As long as she is my woman, it will be fine. ¡± Count Nick said with a faint smile. He knew that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were trying to trick him. ¡°Oh! I never thought that commander Nick, who has always been reluctant to part with the flowers, would fall in love with a woman. It¡¯s really worth it for scumbags to learn from. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s smile did not diminish. The corners of Count Nick¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. This kid was trying to trick him into calling him a scumbag. However, when he thought of what he had done to Kasi Yueying in the past six months, he was indeed a scumbag. If he could, he would rather not have touched those messy women in the past six months. Otherwise, his and her baby would not have died¡­ ¡­ Because of an accident ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how ying was hurt, but she was so afraid when she saw a man. ¡± Yi Xuan had just finished speaking when Bai Lan came again. He continued to stare at Count Nick and asked. ¡°She¡­ her innocence was taken away by a man, so she was afraid when she saw a strange man. ¡± When Count Nick said this, a smile appeared on his face. His eyes were filled with sadness, as if Kasi yueying was really a man who had taken away her innocence. However, what he did not say was that he was the only man who had taken away Kasi Yueying¡¯s innocence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve asked you about your sore spot. I Apologize. ¡± Bai Lan apologized sincerely. This kind of thing could easily leave a shadow in a woman¡¯s heart. Regardless of whether what Count Nick said was true or not, he should apologize for this matter. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll let her walk out of the shadow, ¡± Count Nick said. ¡°according to what I know, Commander Nick has been doting on other women during this period of time. And Miss Ying, you just said that you met her half a year ago. You Love Miss Ying so much, so how could you bear to touch other women besides her? ¡± This time, Yi Xuan was asking. He and Bai Lan were taking turns to fight, which made count nick angry but unable to vent his anger. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Count Nick laughed dryly and crossed his hands on his knees. ¡°Men! They all have physical needs. Ying has a shadow in her heart. As long as she doesn¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t force her, so I can only find other women to solve her physiological needs. ¡± After saying that, he took the juice on the table, wanting to quench his thirst. He liked alcohol, but the men at this table did not drink at all today, so he was too embarrassed to drink alone. ¡°Oh! So That¡¯s how it is! ¡± Yi Xuan had a look of ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡± before he blurted out, ¡°commander Nick! Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. If you use too much on women, be careful of getting AIDS and mildew. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Count Nick had just taken a sip of the juice when he was instantly shocked by Yi Xuan¡¯s last sentence. Chapter 339 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°COMMANDER NICK! Drink slowly, don¡¯t choke. ¡± Yi Xuan chuckled. He carefully sized up count Nick¡¯s figure, and it seemed to be somewhat similar to Di Junlin¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve taken measures every time, so it¡¯s impossible for me to get sick. Moreover, Ying has already accepted me. From now on, I won¡¯t be able to touch other women. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s face was flushed red. He pulled out a tissue from the table and wiped the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he had swallowed the fruit juice in his mouth. Otherwise, he did not know how embarrassed he would be. ¡°Oh? Then congratulations to commander Nick for bringing back the beauty. ¡± After Yi Xuan finished speaking with a faint smile, he and Bai Lan did not speak. ¡­ Lan Keqin was helped to the bathroom by Di Junlin. Because there were people inside, it was not good for him to go in. He stayed at the door and looked inside nervously. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s young master Di! He accompanied Miss Lan when she went to the bathroom. Miss Lan is so happy. ¡± ¡°Yeah! So blessed. ¡± ¡°Why are you still calling her Miss Lan? She is now the eldest princess of the CASS empire. You should call her Princess Keqin. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You should call her Princess Keqin. ¡± A few women passed by the washroom and happened to see di Junlin sending Lan Keqin to the washroom. They stood in the corner and kept bubbling pink bubbles at him. At the same time, they were envious of Lan Keqin for having such a man in love with her. Di Junlin did not care about what others said. Right now, he was focused on listening to the sounds in the washroom. As soon as he noticed that something was wrong, he would immediately rush in. ¡°SISTER LAN! Do you want to go to the bathroom? Do you need me to help you? ¡± Kasi yueying saw that her stomach was so big that it was difficult for her to even squat down. She sneered in her heart. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled gratefully at her. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We are all women. I will have a baby in the future too. ¡± Speaking of babies, Kasi yueying¡¯s heart throbbed violently. If she had continued to stay on the SOFA yesterday instead of going out to take in the fresh air, her baby wouldn¡¯t have been lost. ¡°You still have to be polite. ¡± Lan Keqin still said gratefully. She unzipped her pants and sat on the toilet. Fortunately, it was a toilet. If she squatted in the toilet, she would really cry. Kasi yueying stood at the side and watched coldly. She was looking for the right opportunity. Was she going to drug her later? Or was she going to trip her and cause her to give birth prematurely? It would be best if she bled to death? If she were to die just like that, she felt very unwilling. However, if she were to be tripped over here, the first person that the man outside would think of would be her. If she were to be drugged, he would continue to stay by that B * Tch¡¯s side. She would not be able to find a suitable opportunity. ¡°Ying! I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go out! ¡± While Kasi Yueying was distracted, Lan Keqin had already finished taking a leak. She still clumsily put on her pants and stood up. She looked at the dazed Lan Keqin and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kasi yueying mechanically responded with an ¡°okay¡± . She held onto Lan Keqin¡¯s arm, indicating for her to take care of her. Even if it was an act, it had to be done properly. No one knew that her heart was currently in turmoil. She really wanted to push Lan Keqin out, or trip her over. However, if that was the case, she would not be able to escape responsibility. Everyone would think of her, not to mention that there were other women in the bathroom. ¡°Ying, what were you thinking about just now? You were so engrossed in your thoughts. ¡± Lan Keqin washed her hands, took out two pieces of paper from the trash can, and asked her who was drying her hands. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about nick. If he and I had a baby, I wonder if he would be like young master Di and become an enviable boyfriend. ¡± Kasi yueying suppressed the anger in her heart and said with a smile. She was about the same height as Lan Keqin, but Lan Keqin had never liked to wear high heels, and now that she was pregnant, it was even more impossible for her to wear high heels. She was wearing a pair of 15-centimeter high heels, which was a head taller than Lan Keqin. There was a bright smile on her face, but there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. It was as if she was saying, ¡°No matter whose woman you are now, and no matter how noble your status is now, you can not hide the fact that you were once a village girl. ¡± Every time she called Lan Keqin ¡°sister Lan, ¡± she wanted to throw up in her stomach. ¡°Of course. You are not pregnant right now, and commander Nick has been so good to you. After you are pregnant, he will definitely treat you better. ¡± Lan Keqin was still smiling as she spoke, her bright eyes smiling without a trace of impurity. However, she did not smile in her heart. Don¡¯t think that she did not know that this ¡°Ying¡± gave off a harmless feeling on the surface, but when she was distracted just now, her eyes were clearly filled with hatred. This kind of hatred could not be emitted by an innocent and harmless person. Moreover, the feeling she gave off was very similar to the feeling when Kasi Yueying met her for the first time. The feelings in her heart constantly told her that she was Kasi Yueying, and that she was the sister she was looking for. However, if she did not admit it, it would not be easy for her to expose it, and she could not act rashly. Kasi yueying¡¯s hatred for her had already seeped deep into her bones. When she thought about how to remove it, she could only remove it bit by bit. Moreover, the feelings in her heart could not be too certain. If this ¡°Ying¡± was not Kasi Yueying, then it would not be good if there was a misunderstanding. ¡°Maybe! ¡± Kasi Yueying said faintly. She and Lan Keqin walked out of the bathroom and handed her to Di Junlin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Sister Lan, you hold her back first. I¡¯ll go over later. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and pretended to return to the bathroom. ¡°Junlin Do you think she¡¯s Yueying I keep thinking that she¡¯s Yueying, but her personality is completely different from what you guys said. She looks charming, but her eyes are so clear. But what makes me troubled is that when I went to the bathroom just now, I caught the hatred in her eyes.¡± Lan Keqin told Di Junlin about her feelings. Now, she discussed everything with him, asking him to make up his mind and think with her instead of just guessing. ¡°Do you think that her hatred is directed at me? ¡± She clearly knew that the hatred in ¡°Ying¡±¡®s eyes was directed at her, but she still asked her own question. ¡°Even if it is, it should be you who hates her. She has no right to hate you. She hurt you, not you who hurt her. ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his phoenix-like eyes coldly and carried Lan Keqin back to the dining area. ¡­ ¡°Remember to apply this medicine on the clean mouth of the bowl later. When you change the soup bowl, give it to her, understand? ¡± At an empty stairway, Kasi yueying handed a bag of medicine powder to a servant who was serving the dishes. In the end, she still chose to use the medicine first. Even if she was discovered, as long as she did not admit it, no one would dare to do anything to her. Chapter 340 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Remember, if you dare to tell a second person about the medicine powder I gave you, then you¡¯ll have to wait for your whole family to be buried with you! ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s sinister eyes began to laugh excessively mockingly. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll definitely not expose miss. ¡± The Servant was startled and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. After taking the money, you have to keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, your younger siblings, grandparents, might leave first. ¡± Kasi yueying curled her lips into a mocking smile. If she did not understand, how could she use someone who did not know the bottom line? ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The maid clearly did not know that Kasi yueying would really know about her family. Her parents had long passed away, leaving only her brother, sister, and grandfather and grandmother. She thought that Kasi Yueying was just saying it casually. She did not expect that she would really know. ¡°Miss, please rest assured. I will not fail. ¡± The maid held the powder tightly in her palm. She could not fail. If she had known that her family would be threatened, she would never have agreed to such a thing. But what could she do? People like this who came to the king¡¯s birthday party were all young ladies from big families. Even if she did not agree, her family would be threatened. So she could only succeed, not fail. Moreover, after she succeeded, this woman would give her a large sum of money. This way, she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. ¡°very good, go! I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡± After saying this, Kasi yueying stepped on the 15-centimeter high heels and left. ¡­ ¡°Ying! Why did you go out for so long? ¡± Once Kasi yueying returned to the private room, Nick stood up and looked at her, deliberately asking her with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just touched up my makeup in the bathroom. ¡± Kasi yueying smiled faintly and sat down elegantly. ¡°little fool, eat more. ¡± Di Junlin tried his best to fill Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl with vegetables and meat. Lan Keqin did not reject anyone. Her appetite was really big now. She ate several meals every day and ate a lot every time. ¡°You eat more too. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Her smile always made people feel that it was warm and heartwarming, and her eyes were so clear and traceless. However, in the eyes of Kasi Yueying, there was only hatred in her eyes. Seeing her and Di Junlin¡¯s lovey-dovey manner, she would only feel nauseous. ¡°Hello, sorry to bother you. I¡¯m here to change the bone plates and bowls for you. ¡± The Servant who had been bribed by Kasi Yueying just now walked in. She maintained a smile on her face as she looked at this table of people with heaven-defying looks. When she saw Lan Keqin, she subconsciously looked at the ¡°special¡± Bowl that she had placed aside on the tray. ¡°Hurry up and change. If you change, hurry up and get out. ¡± Yi Xuan urged. He still felt uncomfortable when a stranger came in, even if it was just a servant. ¡°Okay. ¡± The Servant¡¯s movements were very swift. She started to change from Count Nick¡¯s place. When she moved all the way to Di Junlin¡¯s side, her hands began to tremble, and the smile on her face became more and more stiff. She did not know what kind of powder Kasi yueying gave her, but it was definitely not good medicine. Kasi yueying and Lan Keqin were next to each other. There were two bowls in her tray. One was a bowl that was smeared with powder and the other was a normal bowl. She took the bowl with the problem first. She was struggling in her heart. Should she give the bowl with the problem to Lan Keqin or not. If she did not give it to her, she would die. If she did, the man beside her would make her life worse than death. She looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s towering abdomen. She heard that she would give birth in more than 20 days. Moreover, they were twins. If this powder was an abortion drug or poison, wouldn¡¯t she directly kill three people? Oh my God, how could she agree to such a condition? The maid looked at Di Junlin again. This man, even the president of a country would not dare to offend him. When the time came, she would quietly tell him what had happened. She believed that he would save her family. Yes, he definitely would. The maid made a decision in her heart. Without thinking, she gave the bowl to Lan Keqin. However, she did not notice that she had actually forgotten that she had taken the bowl with a problem. She gave the last clean bowl to Kasi yueying. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t bother. Please enjoy your meal. ¡± After the maid said this, she quickly left. She was afraid that Kasi yueying would know that the bowl with a problem had been given to her. When that happened, she would definitely not have a good ending. Now, she could only beg for the banquet to end quickly and then quietly tell everyone what had happened. ¡°SISTER LAN! I¡¯ll pour some chicken soup for you. ¡± Kasi Yueying saw the ¡°clean¡± bowl and said considerately. Then, she went to get the bowl. ¡°No need to trouble Miss Ying. I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Di Junlin rejected tactfully, but his tone was the kind of direct rejection. He took the bowl first. He filled a full bowl of chicken soup for Lan Keqin. When he placed it beside her, he deliberately bent her waist and then exerted some strength. Lan Keqin knew what he meant. She placed the bowl in front of her eyes and stirred it with a spoon. Then, she blew on it and put it into her mouth. Kasi Yueying saw that she was about to put it into her mouth. Her heart, face, and eyes were filled with joy. However, in the next second, her smile froze. Feeling that she had lost her composure, she immediately lowered her head and ate the food in her bowl. ¡°B * Tch! Why don¡¯t you drink it, drink it¡­ ! ! ¡± Kasi yueying cursed in her heart. However, the chicken soup was already in front of her. She would drink it sooner or later, so she had nothing to lose. However, what Lan Keqin said next almost made her flip the table over. ¡°King¡¯s landing! I suddenly feel like eating spicy food. Seeing such greasy soup, I have a feeling of nausea. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin pitifully. She pushed the chicken soup out like a spoiled child. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t drink it. There¡¯s no chili on this table. If you want to eat spicy food, I¡¯ll get the chef to cook a table full of spicy food for you tonight, okay? ¡± He coaxed her gently, but his eyes were indifferent as he glanced at ¡°Ying¡± who was eating. The corners of his mouth curled into a cruel smile. Situ lingying placed his hands under the table and clenched his fists tightly. This woman actually didn¡¯t change her nature and even wanted to kill Keqin. Keqin was her biological sister. How could she be so vicious? If not for the fact that her excited expression suddenly became stiff, they would have almost dispelled their suspicions towards her because it was impossible for Kasi yueying to reveal such a pure and innocent smile. That kind of pitiful and weak feeling of wanting to be protected by a man was actually vividly portrayed by her. Chapter 341 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION What a reborn Kasi Yueying. She almost lied to everyone. Lan Keqin happily replied, ¡°okay, I want to eat a lot of delicious food. ¡± Her face was smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes. Her heart was cold. [ Yueying, AH YUEYING What do I owe you How could you hate me so much I¡¯m not only your biological sister, but also a person who is about to become a mother. The baby will be born in more than 20 days, and you¡¯re giving me Aphrodisiac at this time. What kind of heart do you have? ] Lan Keqin felt a chill in her heart at this moment. She forced a smile and reached out to pick up a piece of cold and spicy fungus. She put it in her mouth and ate it bitterly. It was just a piece of fungus, but she pouted for a long time. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she could not swallow it after swallowing for a long time. She had read a lot of books in the past six months. Of course, she had also read a lot of medical books. She had researched a lot of medicinal powders, but most of them were tonics. With a baby, she did not want to touch some poisons or medicines that were harmful to the baby¡¯s health. However, the Aphrodisiac did not affect anything. Generally, as long as she did not take it, there was basically no problem. She should be glad that the aphrodisiac that Kasi yueying made was taken orally, and not through the penetration of the skin. There were so many guests here, and she wanted to show off her clothes in front of all the guests Or did she find a bunch of men to rape her when the drug took effect? How cruel¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sister Lan, you¡¯d better drink some chicken soup! After eating so many greasy dishes, it¡¯s always good to drink some soup. If you don¡¯t like greasy things, I can help you remove the oil from the chicken soup noodles. ¡± When Kasi yueying reacted, she smiled and brought the chicken soup over from Lan Keqin¡¯s side. Before Lan Keqin opened her mouth, she had already started to carefully scoop out a layer of oil from the soup noodles. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how could she let it go? If Lan Keqin didn¡¯t drink it, she would think of a way to let her drink it. ¡°Thank you, ying! But I really don¡¯t want to drink it. I haven¡¯t touched this bowl of chicken soup. You drink it. Your skin color isn¡¯t very good. You have to take care of your body. Drink more nutritious soup to replenish your energy. ¡± Lan Keqin sat on the chair and her body stiffened. Her sister was really good to her? She didn¡¯t seem to be willing to not let her drink this bowl of chicken soup. Look at her hypocritical smile. She clearly hated her to death, yet she still maintained a smile on her face and still called her ¡°sister Lan! ¡± In disgust. Hehe! It was quite funny when she thought about it. [ Yueying, if Mama Nangong and Papa Jenny knew that you¡¯re like this, do you know how much pain they would feel? Do you know how much pain I would feel? I forgive you for hurting me without knowing that I¡¯m your sister, but I¡¯m not Mary Sue¡¯s kind person. I¡¯m not the kind person who couldn¡¯t do anything to anyone before. I have my own loved ones, my own lovers and children. I can only live a happier life if I protect myself. You¡¯re bent on making me look bad because of what King¡¯s landing did to you six months ago, right? But at that time, you had it coming. If I hadn¡¯t woken up, I would have become a permanent vegetable because of your fault. THAT¡¯S WHY! People will change. You will become a kind and harmless person. I can also become a ¡°ruthless¡± person. ] She looked at Kasi yueying with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were very sad. This was the sadness of hurting her family. ¡°Is my skin color not good? I think it¡¯s pretty good! ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s action of scooping the soup suddenly stopped. She put down the spoon and subconsciously touched her face. She had just miscarried, so her skin color was definitely not good. But she had put on makeup, so how could she tell? ¡°There¡¯s not a trace of blood on your fingers. This is the symptom of anemia, so you should drink this chicken soup! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled more innocently than she did. In her clear eyes, everyone felt that her words seemed to be for the good of Kasi Yueying. Only she and Di Junlin knew that she was returning an eye for an eye. ¡°SISTER LAN! I¡­ I don¡¯t like to drink chicken soup. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s smile was very stiff. When she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s innocent smile, her confused heart relaxed again. It was impossible for her to see through anything. With such an idiotic brain, it was impossible for her to see through her true identity. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you should drink some. You¡¯re severely anemic now. Drinking more chicken soup is good for your body. When you go back this time, get commander Nick to help you drink more chicken soup. It¡¯s a good thing that your body recovers. ¡± Lan Keqin said unyieldingly. Kasi Yueying was already riding on her head. If she did not retaliate, she would be an idiot. Anyway, it was just an APHRODISIAC. At worst, she and count nick would go to the hotel to have sex. It was not to kill her. ¡°But¡­ I¡­ I really can¡¯t drink it. ¡± Kasi yueying was a little anxious. She could not drink this chicken soup. If she drank it, she would turn into a slut. She had a miscarriage yesterday and there was still blood under her body. If she drank it, only sex with a man could remove the effects of the medicine, and her body would not allow it. ¡°even if I can¡¯t drink it, I have to drink it. Look at me. I have never liked eating chicken, much less drinking chicken soup. But after I became pregnant, I drank it every day. Now, not only is my body better, the baby is also very healthy. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s words of ¡°even if I don¡¯t drink it, I still have to drink it¡± were domineering and awe-inspiring. It was clearly just a word of persuasion, but it was as if she was giving an order. Di Junlin laughed beside her. When Situ lingying saw her like this, the hand that was clenched tightly under the table loosened, because she knew how to protect herself and fight back. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan watched the show as the smile on their faces did not diminish. Ming Ye only watched the show meaningfully. Although he did not know what was wrong with the bowl that the servant came in to exchange for, from the looks of it, there was definitely something wrong with the bowl. Moreover, this problem was discovered by Lan Keqin. Interesting, interesting, really interesting. The little woman who was always protected by men also had tiger claws, and they were unusually sharp. He really wanted to kidnap her now and see how Di Junlin¡¯s woman begged for mercy in his hands. He wondered if that pair of clear and sharp eyes would be as charming as they were now when they turned into fear and despair. ¡°HEHE! Thank you, Princess Keqin, for your love for Sakura. She really doesn¡¯t like to eat chicken, so¡­ please don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, count nick immediately came out to smooth things over. This group of people were really not ordinary people. They were all cunning foxes. Chapter 342 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION They were definitely suspicious of Kasi Yueying¡¯s identity. However, no one had warned Lan Keqin that there was a problem with the bowl. How did she know that the bowl was smeared with medicinal powder? Count Nick did not need to think to know that Kasi Yueying had bribed the servant to smear the medicinal powder on the bowl. This was because only then would there be a chance to find the opportunity to drug her. However, she was still too impatient. If she acted at this time, she would undoubtedly be courting death. Even if Lan Keqin was stupid, he still had di Junlin by his side. There were also a few people opposite him who were ¡°not human¡± . Even if she wanted to drug him, she should have found the right time and not bribed the servants at the dining table. This time, not only did her plan fail, even her identity was about to be exposed. ¡°Commander Nick! My woman is also doing this for your woman¡¯s good health. When a woman should be pampered, she should be pampered. When she shouldn¡¯t be pampered, she shouldn¡¯t be pampered. Excessive pampering will only hurt her woman. ¡± This time, it was not Lan Keqin who spoke, but di Junlin. He did not care about what Lan Keqin heard because she was not a woman who made trouble for no reason. She knew this logic, so she would not be angry. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan said in agreement. ¡°Is that so! Then I¡¯ll drink some more after dinner. Thank you for your concern, sister Lan. ¡± Kasi yueying had a smile on her face. Her fingernails under the dining table were so angry that they almost sank into her flesh. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all women. I also like to be beautiful. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Of course, I also hope that your body will get better. Your skin will be red and full of light. You¡¯ll look beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were as beautiful as the crescent moon. They were pure and charming. ¡°thank¡­ Thank you! ¡± The corners of Kasi yueying¡¯s mouth twitched as she thanked him dryly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You have to drink the chicken soup while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s not good for your stomach if it¡¯s cold. ¡± Lan Keqin urged her. If she dared to use the Aphrodisiac on her when she was pregnant, there was no need for her to be so polite. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll eat some food and drink it later. ¡± Kasi yueying continued to speak dryly. She looked at count nick as if she was asking for help. However, Count Nick could only shake his head helplessly. At this moment, he could not help her. He could only wait for her to drink the chicken soup before taking her away and giving her the antidote. Di Junlin saw the interaction between the two of them and his sexy lips curled into a cruel smile. No matter what, even if count nick was not the ¡°Nick¡± that Lan Keqin mentioned and this ¡°Ying¡± was not Kasi Yueying, he would not let them off. If they dared to plot against his woman, they had to be prepared for revenge. ¡°Ying! Why aren¡¯t you drinking the chicken soup? It¡¯s almost cold. Hurry up and drink it. Not only is it not good to drink when it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s also not good for your stomach. ¡± Just as everyone was about to finish their meal, Lan Keqin urged Kasi yueying again. She was definitely going to drink the soup today. ¡°Ying! Look at how much little Keke cares about you. Just drink some! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be boring. ¡± Yi Xuan had already eaten his fill. She sat on the chair with her legs crossed and looked at Kasi yueying opposite her. She deliberately said this. ¡°Okay, I¡­ I¡¯ll drink it now. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly. She lifted the chicken soup on the table with trembling hands. No matter what, as long as they had not exposed her as Kasi Yueying, she could not expose herself. If they were just testing her and she was exposed like this, then what was there to talk about revenge in the future? Stay calm, you must stay calm. Kasi Yueying kept convincing herself in her heart. Her hands were trembling, she could not help but tremble. She was sure that as long as she served the chicken soup, she might overturn the bowl. Overturning the chicken soup was nothing, she was just afraid that they would say that she did it on purpose. ¡°Ying! I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± Count Nick saw her uneasiness. His heart ached as he picked up the small bowl for her. He gently scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup and fed it to her mouth. Kasi yueying forced herself to swallow with great difficulty. She only hoped that the medicine would take effect slowly, at least she would not make a fool of herself in front of so many people. ¡°Nick! I can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± After drinking more than half a bowl, Kasi yueying could not drink anymore. She pushed away the chicken soup in Nick¡¯s hand with resistance. ¡°Ying, if you can¡¯t drink anymore, then don¡¯t drink anymore! No one said that you have to finish a bowl of chicken soup. ¡± Lan Keqin said in a very understanding manner. She leaned against Di Junlin¡¯s side and felt that her shoulders were a little sore. ¡°Junlin! My shoulders are so sore. ¡± ¡°where? ¡± ¡°here. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage right now. ¡± As he said this, he treated everyone present as if they were invisible and massaged her shoulders with joy. ¡°Nick, take me away. ¡± Kasi yueying did not dare to stay here any longer. She quickly used her lips to say to count nick, asking him to take her away from here. ¡°Everyone, please enjoy your meal. I still have some matters to attend to with ying, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can call me. This is my business card. ¡± Count Nick knew that he could not delay any longer. He stood up and hugged Kasi yueying. He placed the two business cards on the table and turned around to leave. After he and Kasi Yueying left, everyone stopped smiling. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! What do you think about this matter? ¡± Situ lingying looked at Di Junlin who was massaging Lan Keqin and asked. ¡°It¡¯s them after all. No matter how deep they hide, there will be times when they will reveal themselves. Kasi yueying¡¯s desire to take revenge on Qin ¡®Er is too impatient. Although her acting skills are very good, her intention to harm Qin ¡®er has already exposed her identity. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly as he slowly massaged Lan Keqin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you expose them? ¡± Yi Xuan frowned. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t Di Junlin expose them? ¡°Idiot, if we expose them now, we don¡¯t have enough evidence. Do you think they will admit it? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly stood up clumsily and looked at Yi Xuan as if she was an idiot. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±was he called an idiot And it was that silly little keqin? ¡°She is indeed stupid. She doesn¡¯t even understand such a simple logic. ¡± Situ lingying agreed with what Lan Keqin said. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡±what the F * Ck¡­ ¡­ This young master isn¡¯t stupid, not¡­ ¡­ ¡°LITTLE COCO! I¡¯m curious, how did you know that there was a problem with the bowl? I don¡¯t remember young master Di telling you about it! ¡± Bai Lan had always been most surprised by this. How did that little woman, who didn¡¯t know anything, find out that there was a problem with the bowl? ¡°I¡¯ve been very bored for the past six months, so I took some books to read when I had nothing to do, including medical books. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled proudly. Almost no one knew that she was reading, but everyone knew that she was learning marksmanship. Chapter 343 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lan Keqin said this, everyone was stunned. Even Situ lingying looked at her in surprise, but soon he smiled. The woman he liked really knew how to protect herself, how nice¡­ ¡­ Ming Ye was also smiling in shock, but he was thinking in his heart, when did she read the medical book? Thinking about it, in the last five months, every time he sent people to infiltrate the Rose Manor, it was the same result. That was, the moment they entered, they were taken care of by Di Junlin¡¯s people. Hence, he could not help but admire di Junlin¡¯s astonishing power. He would not simply think that he was just the richest person in the world. Even if he was the richest person in the world, the bodyguards he hired were all top-notch assassins. However, just based on these, the people that he had infiltrated would be found out so quickly. The power behind him was dark moon Or was it Ye Sha? The game seemed to be getting more and more interesting¡­ ¡­ ¡°Little Keke! You¡¯re too amazing. In just a few short months, you actually learned¡­ learned medical skills. ¡± Bai Lan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and praised Lan Keqin without hiding it. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn medical skills. I just read some medical books and did some research on some medicines. ¡± Lan Keqin was a little embarrassed by the praise. She had read medical books, but many of them were still blank. She had only read them and had never really interned. She would never be more experienced than a real doctor. ¡°This is also very amazing, okay? You have to know that you¡¯ve never been to a clinical intern before. ¡± Bai Lan was still praising Lan Keqin. Seeing di Junlin¡¯s smiling face, he was even more pleased. As expected! After praising Little Keqin, young master Di would be very happy. In the past, he was flattering young master Di. Now, he was flattering Little Keqin¡­ ¡­ What a sad feeling. ¡°Oh right, what medicine was on that bowl just now? That woman left so quickly. ¡± Yi Xuan asked Lan Keqin with great interest. He really wanted to know what medicine was applied on that bowl. ¡°You want to know? ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and asked him back. ¡°I want to know, ¡± he nodded and answered. ¡°If you want to know so much, you¡¯ll know after you drink the chicken soup. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s words made everyone laugh again, especially Bai Lan, who laughed the loudest. He felt that Little Keqin¡¯s personality was getting more and more jumpy and cuter. Moreover, after staying with young master Di for a long time, she had even become black-bellied. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You sit here first. I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly stood up and said. He had almost forgotten about someone. It was that servant. ¡°Alright, ¡± she replied. ¡°Little Keqin! Can you not tease me? What medicine is on that bowl? ¡± Yi Xuan asked her again. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s an APHRODISIAC. ¡± Lan Keqin said helplessly. Her heart was very bitter. She felt that she was still very soft-hearted and not ruthless enough. ¡°What? That woman actually¡­ used such a dirty medicine on you. ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan suddenly widened their eyes, and then they roared angrily together, wishing that they could strangle Kasi Yueying to death. Situ lingying narrowed his eyes coldly, and his slender fingers, which were well-defined, once again clenched into fists. He would not let the woman he liked fall into a trap again and again. Kasi Yueying, right? Whether you are the ying that count nick mentioned, or you are Kasi Yueying, I, situ lingying, will remember this debt. He would never allow someone to frame a woman who was more precious than his treasure again and again. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten my revenge! Didn¡¯t you see count nick feed her half a bowl of soup? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She could only say that ¡°ying¡± had brought this upon herself. If she had been calm, perhaps neither she nor di Junlin would have been so sure that it was her. ¡°That¡¯s true! ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan nodded as if they knew what was going on. ¡°You said that she drank half a bowl of soup. Doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯s¡­ doing that thing with Count Nick? ¡± After a long while, Yi Xuan finally understood the meaning of this sentence. ¡°Maybe! It depends on whether her medicine is strong or not. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was still very bitter, and then she took a deep breath to calm down her current chaotic mood. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t be blamed for all this. It was someone else who wanted to frame her first, so she was just returning the favor. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°I want to go too, I drank too much juice just now. ¡± After saying that, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan got up and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡± Situ lingying also stood up. He seemed to have eaten too much today. Perhaps it was because he saw his beloved woman eating happily, so he ate more. For a moment, Lan Keqin and Ming Ye were alone in the private room. Because Yi Xuan, situ lingying, and the others thought that Ming Ye was Chu Jinfeng, they were very relieved to let Lan Keqin be alone with him. ¡­ After di Junlin left the private room, he directly sent Arthur to capture the maid. Then, he asked Er Lin and Er Qi to follow count nick and Kasi Yueying. Kasi Yueying was currently under the influence of the APHRODISIAC. After all, she would have sex with count nick. Even if they did not do that, when the effect of the drug took effect, Count Nick would wholeheartedly give her the antidote. At this time, their defenses were at their weakest, and it was also the time to steal evidence. The evidence he wanted was not to bring them to justice, but to confirm whether count nick was the ¡°nick¡± that Xin ¡®Er had mentioned previously. If it was really him, even if he was not punished by the law, he would still destroy the entire count family. However, it was too easy for him to be hurt alone. ¡­ ¡°Jinfeng! Why aren¡¯t you speaking much today? ¡± Lan Keqin asked. When only she and ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± were left in the room, she realized that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± did not speak much today. She could count the number of words on one hand. ¡°nothing, I just don¡¯t know what to say. ¡± Ming Ye answered indifferently. Because there was a window at his place, Lan Keqin felt that it was very stuffy to eat too much. She got up and slowly walked over. Ming ye saw that she had such a big belly, so he subconsciously got up and walked to her side. ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± ¡°The window, breathe in the fresh air, ¡± she answered directly and said, ¡°thank you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± Ming Ye imitated Chu Jinfeng¡¯s gentle voice and replied to her. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s comfortable. It¡¯s much more comfortable to smell the fresh air, and my spirit instantly became much better. ¡± Lan Keqin leaned against the window and greedily breathed in the fresh air. Suddenly, she felt much more refreshed. ¡°then breathe in more air. ¡± Otherwise, there would be no chance in the future. He stood behind her and looked outside with her, a cold smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Do you think I can kill you here? ¡± Chapter 344 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Huh? What did you say just now? ¡± Lan Keqin had just gone to the window to breathe in the fresh air, so she didn¡¯t notice the last sentence of ¡°Chu Jinfeng. ¡°. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re hallucinating. ¡± Ming Ye walked behind her. Not long after, the tip of her nose was red from the cold weather outside. He walked to her previous seat, took her scarf, and walked back. ¡°Jinfeng! When are you going back? ¡± Lan Keqin leaned against the window and asked ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± behind her. ¡°In two days, I still have a few contracts to sign in CASS. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He took the scarf and walked behind her. Then, he gently wrapped it around her neck. ¡°Be careful of catching a cold. It¡¯s better to keep warm. ¡± Not only was his action gentle, but his voice was also very gentle. ¡°thank you! ¡± Lan Keqin said gratefully, ¡°Xiaoqin must be very happy to meet you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so attentive and gentle to her, so there was no need to say anything about Xiaoqin. He absolutely doted on her. ¡°whether she is happy or not, you will know when you go and take a look. ¡± After Ming Ye helped her with the scarf, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He was handsome and had a 360-degree angle. He looked so handsome that he did not look like an ordinary person. How was Gu Xiaoqin? She was probably heartbroken and about to cry to death? If she knew that he asked Gu Xiaoqin to abort the baby, she would not say such words. ¡°unfortunately, the baby is about to be born now. I can¡¯t wander around. ¡± ¡°I know. After your baby is born, I can bring her to visit you in CASS. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Lan Keqin said happily. She left the window and touched her stomach. She smiled brightly. ¡°Xiaoqin said that she wants to be the baby¡¯s godmother. In that case, you will be the baby¡¯s godfather in the future. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the BABY¡¯S GODFATHER? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. He felt that Lan Keqin¡¯s smile was too sunny and too bright. People like him who lived in the dark yearned for such a bright and beautiful smile the most. Unfortunately, all of this did not really belong to him. She only thought that he was his older brother. If she knew that her purpose of coming to the CASS empire this time was to hurt her, she probably would not be able to smile. ¡°Yes! You and Xiaoqin are so loving now. In the future, you will get married sooner or later. She is the Godmother of the child. Of course, you are the godfather of the child. ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her eyes and looked at her round belly. A pair of small hands touched it very lovingly. She did not raise her head from beginning to end, so she did not see the stiff expression on Ming Ye¡¯s face. Ming ye stared unblinkingly at her smiling face and her tummy that was as big as a ball. That child who was about to come to this world was inside. Was He their godfather? How was this possible? He was Ming Ye, not his older brother, Chu Jinfeng. He would never be the godfather of his children. Two Children? When Ming Ye thought of this, the corners of his bewitching mouth suddenly curled up into a stern smile. It seemed that after the children were born, it would not be a bad idea for him to take one away. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Why are you standing by the window? The wind is strong outside and it¡¯s easy to catch a cold. Quickly close the window. ¡± As soon as Di Junlin entered the room, he saw Lan Keqin and ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± talking by the window. Seeing that the cold wind outside was blowing her hair all over the place, he suddenly walked over and hurriedly closed the window. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Jinfeng just wrapped a scarf around me. I won¡¯t catch a cold. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Chu Jinfeng now had Gu Xiaoqin. Presumably, this man wouldn¡¯t be jealous. Who knew that Di Junlin¡¯s face would turn black. He glared at ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± and then took off the scarf around her neck. After wrapping it around her again, he looked at the scarf around her neck with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. The way he wrapped it just now was too ugly. ¡± After he was done, he didn¡¯t forget to mock Ming Ye¡¯s masterpiece. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! By the way, Ling Ying and the others aren¡¯t back yet? I think I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy and want to sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin coughed awkwardly twice and then dozed off again. It was true that pregnant people dozed off a lot. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go rest. I¡¯ll call them later to let them know. ¡± Di Junlin wrapped his arm around her waist and walked out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and tell dad, mom, Nangong, and Jenny¡¯s Dad. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyelids were closing. Especially after eating, she felt more and more sleepy. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant and couldn¡¯t be too tired, she would definitely appear on stage with Nangong and Jenny¡¯s dad to help them take care of things and welcome the guests. Di Junlin and Lan Keqin had just left the private room when Situ lingying and the others came back. Situ lingying asked, ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°Qin ¡®Er is sleepy. I¡¯ll take her to rest for a while, ¡± Di Junlin answered directly. Then, he said, ¡°If you have something to do, you can go and do your own things first. We¡¯ll talk about it at dinner time. ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to do. Since you and Keqin are going to take a nap, then Yi Xuan and I will go to your coffee shop, ¡± Situ lingying said. ¡°Go anywhere. Keqin and I will leave first. ¡± Di Junlin carefully held Lan Keqin and left. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! Come with us to play Mahjong? Let¡¯s have some fun. ¡± After di Junlin and Lan Keqin left, situ lingying looked at ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± and said. They didn¡¯t really like playing Mahjong. They could use it to kill some time and have some fun. ¡°Sure! ¡± Ming ye nodded and smiled meaningfully. ¡­ After Lan Keqin and Di Junlin informed Nangong Yurou and the others, they went straight to the princess room that Kass Jerne had decorated for her. Not long after, they fell asleep. Meanwhile, Di Junlin was watching over her from the side, watching her fall asleep and keeping her safe. Situ lingying and the rest also went to the largest coffee shop under Di Junlin. They went directly to the private room where they used to gather together and soon started playing Mahjong. ¡­ On the other two sides. ¡°Nick! I feel bad, so bad. ¡± Kasi yueying was lying on the bed, frowning. She kept pulling on her clothes, hugging count nick and biting him. ¡°Yueying! Hang in there. The private doctor I called will be here soon. Hang in there. ¡± He could not touch her. She was still bleeding from the loss of her baby. If he touched her now, she would definitely bleed out in the end. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel so bad. I feel so bad. Nick! Help me, please. ¡± Kasi yueying was lying on the bed. Her mind was in a mess and she did not know what to do. After having sex, she knew what her body needed the most. She kept touching count Nick¡¯s body. Chapter 345 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yueying! We can¡¯t do that kind of thing. Your body is too weak right now. ¡± Count Nick really hated himself to death. He hated how the medicine he found at that time could be so strong, and the person he hated even more was Lan Keqin. She had clearly seen that yueying was her biological sister, yet she still wanted to force yueying to drink the chicken soup. If anything happened to Yueying, he would definitely not let her off. ¡°Nick! Please, help me. I feel so uncomfortable. My body is so hot, so hot. ¡± Kasi Yueying kept tearing her clothes. All she wanted now was for count nick to help her solve the emptiness in her body and solve the uncomfortable feeling in her body. ¡°No, you have to hold on a little longer. Just hold on a little longer. ¡± Count Nick put both of his hands on Yuying¡¯s restless little hands. He directly stripped her naked and then wet the cold water with a towel in the bathroom. He kept rubbing her scalding body. All over her body, except for her lower abdomen, he was putting ice on her. Sometimes he changed the towel, and sometimes he changed the towel. Back and forth, he had also broken out in a lifetime of cold sweat. In the cold weather, he did not turn on the air conditioner in the bedroom. Kasi yueying¡¯s body was so hot, how could he turn on the air conditioner? She was not wearing any clothes, and her body was frighteningly hot, not to mention turning on the heater. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I really¡­ I really can¡¯t do it, Nick! Give me, give me¡­ ¡± Kasi Yueying had already begun to talk incoherently. When she came out of the private room to the hotel, count nick directly took her out of the palace in a sports car. It took less than 20 minutes. It had only been half an hour, and she was already dying. No one knew how long she would last. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s the doctor? Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet? ¡± Count Nick pressed the towel against Kasi yueying¡¯s forehead. He was so angry that he punched the bedside table and said with red eyes. Just as he got up to urge the doctor, Kasi yueying hugged him and directly put her hand into his pants. ¡°Yueying! Be Good, don¡¯t mess around. Quickly lie down. ¡± His voice was much gentler. He was a normal man, and Kasi Yueying was the woman he liked. He could get hard just by looking at her body, let alone being teased by her. ¡°No, nick¡­ give¡­ give it to me. My Body is so hot and ITCHY. ¡± The woman who was drugged was indeed very scary. When she felt the Bulge on Count Nick¡¯s body, Kasi yueying immediately pulled down his pants. From the way she looked, it seemed like she was going to force herself on him. Kasi Yueying was drugged, but count nick did not. No matter how much he wanted her now, no matter how much she wanted him, he would not want her at this time. He was not a monster. He would not do such a thing to a woman who had just had a miscarriage, not to mention that this woman was his lover. Knock! Knock! Knock Just as count nick was feeling helpless, there was finally a knock on the door. He covered her body with the LID and planted a kiss on her forehead He put on his pants. ¡°Lie down obediently. Don¡¯t move. The doctor is here. If you move, be careful not to be seen by a group of men. Don¡¯t blame me when the time comes. ¡± He deliberately emphasized the tone of ¡°a group of men¡± . In fact, there were only two bodyguards and a doctor outside. He was afraid that she would lift the blanket when he turned around. It was fine if the doctor was a woman, but the person who came was a man. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kasi yueying seemed to know that she was going to be saved. She obediently replied with an ¡°okay¡± and resisted the urge to lift the blanket. Hold on, just hold on for a while more. [ Lan Keqin, I, Kasi Yueying, am irreconcilable with you. In this world, I don¡¯t have you, and you don¡¯t have me. ] Kasi Yueying bit the corner of her lips tightly. Her skin had been bitten by her. At this time, she was still resentful of Lan Keqin, but she never knew how to reflect on herself. She only knew how to blame others and hate others. Happiness was actually within her reach, but her stubbornness and hatred buried her happiness. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Count Nick opened the door and the doctor¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand at the door. Come in quickly. Have you brought the antidote I asked you to bring? ¡± Count Nick directly dragged the doctor into the room. The doctor staggered and almost fell. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it, I¡¯ve brought it. ¡± After the doctor stabilized his body, he quickly answered. ¡°then quickly go and inject the antidote into Miss Ying. ¡± Count Nick gave him a push and almost made the doctor fall again. This was his master. Even if the doctor had resentment in his heart, he did not dare to get angry or resist. ¡°Young Master! Miss Ying¡¯s medicine is too heavy. Moreover, the efficacy of the medicine in her body has been fully activated. This antidote is very rare. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t completely cure her. ¡± After the doctor showed Kasi Yueying a look, he opened his medical box and injected the antidote into her body. He said and did it at the same time. ¡°Then how can I cure her? ¡± Count Nick was very worried about Kasi yueying¡¯s body. He knew that the antidote was very rare. Although this Aphrodisiac was not the most powerful in the world, the antidote was very, very rare. Almost all people who were afflicted with this drug had only one way. That was to have intercourse with another person. If it were not for the fact that he had a little antidote in his residence, he would have already used his body as the antidote for her. He would not have waited for the doctor to bring the antidote. ¡°One, it is intercourse. However, Miss Ying had a miscarriage yesterday. She can not do that kind of thing with a man. ¡°Two, it is to constantly put ice on her lower abdomen, or to let her soak in cold water. However, no matter what it is, I am afraid that it will leave a sequela for Miss Ying in the later stages, ¡± the doctor said directly. ¡°WHAT SEQUELA WILL THERE BE? ¡± Count Nick gasped and became nervous. He looked at the woman on the bed who was gradually calming down with his heart aching. However, the effect of the medicine was not over yet. There was still a mini look in her eyes. ¡°As for the aftereffects, it¡¯s hard to say. If her body is well-nourished, it might not be left behind. If the effects of the medicine wear off quickly, there won¡¯t be any aftereffects. Even if there are, it will be a slight aftereffect. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Ying¡¯s effects will take a long time to wear off. If the effects of the medicine are cured through intercourse, it will undoubtedly be the greatest harm. ¡°It¡¯s not good to use cold water to ice the body. The best thing to do is to use an ice towel to help her apply it to her lower abdomen. However, she just had a miscarriage. No matter what, it will affect her fertility in the future. As for the aftereffects¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°In the future, whenever it rains, her lower abdomen will be like having rheumatism. It will be cramping and painful. ¡± The doctor did not hide anything and told her everything. ¡°got it. You can leave now! ¡± Count Nick waved his hand and gestured for the doctor to leave. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After the Doctor Left, Count Nick lifted the blanket. The first thing he did was to take a towel and apply ice to her body. Chapter 346 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the price this time was too high. It was so high that even count nick had not thought of it. Because she had just miscarried and kept using cold towels to ice her lower abdomen, it caused serious damage to her body. From then on, Kasi Yueying had also changed to a rare palace cold disease. She lost the qualification to be a mother. One could only say that one should forgive others where possible. Harming others was ultimately harming oneself. If she had not planned to drug Lan Keqin, she would not have lost the qualification to be a mother after losing her child. She had brought this upon herself. ¡­ On the other side. Not long after Ming Ye left, Gu Xiaoqin immediately called Chen Hao to bring her away. ¡°Xiaoqin! What are you¡­ ? ¡± Chen Hao saw Gu Xiaoqin pulling a box on either side of her as soon as he arrived. He looked at her in confusion. On the phone, she only asked him to come over and did not say anything. ¡°Chen Hao! Quickly bring me away from here. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. BOOHOO! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just stopped crying. When she saw Chen Hao at this moment, she started sobbing again. She felt extremely wronged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Chen Hao felt sorry for her and quickly took the suitcase in her hand. She was pregnant now, so she couldn¡¯t do heavy work. Seeing her tears flowing like pearls, he put the suitcase aside in a panic and asked her with concern. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, he knew that she had already cried once before he came. ¡°Did Jinfeng bully you? ¡± Before Gu Xiaoqin said anything, he adjusted his glasses on his nose and asked her again. The only person who could make her cry like this was Chu Jinfeng. Moreover, she asked him to take her away from here. What was going on? When he left yesterday, Xiaoqin was as happy as a little bird because she wanted to be a mother. How could she cry like this the next day? ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, and he doesn¡¯t want my baby. He asked me to abort the baby and said¡­ he said I was just a bed warmer for him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms to seek comfort. She only wanted to hug someone and cry. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for Jinfeng to say something like that. Besides, isn¡¯t he in country j? Why did he come back? And he didn¡¯t even tell me when he came back. ¡± In the past, Chu Jinfeng would always be with him wherever he went. Even if they were not together, he would still tell him his whereabouts. Also, he loved Xiaoqin so much. How could he say that he did not want a baby and that kind of bed-warming tool? What was even stranger was that Jinfeng and he had been friends since they were young. What kind of person was he? He knew him better than Xiaoqin. Besides, he had never touched another woman other than Xiaoqin. How could he say that Xiaoqin was just a bed warmer for him? ¡°Chen Hao? You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m telling the truth. He really said that. He even asked me to abort the child today. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin left Chen Hao¡¯s arms. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at him in shock. He didn¡¯t believe her. That¡¯s right. Chen Hao had lived with that stinky man for so many years. He definitely believed him. Gu Xiaoqin was shocked and lonely. Chen Hao looked into her eyes. The tears in his eyes burned his heart. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but this time, it feels too strange. I grew up with Jinfeng. I know too much about his temper than you do. It¡¯s impossible for him to have touched another woman before you, and even more impossible for him to touch another woman after he touched you. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for him to say that you¡¯re a bed warmer. Although he¡¯s a bit cold, his heart is definitely warmer than anyone else¡¯s. During this period of time, you¡¯ve been getting along with him. Although you¡¯ve quarreled a lot in the past.. But I can absolutely guarantee that before he met you, he had never quarreled with anyone. When he met Keqin, his face began to smile a little. But after he was with you, he was really happy. It was the kind of happiness that came from the bottom of his heart. Do you know? So, there must be something wrong with this.¡± Chen Hao told Gu Xiaoqin about his understanding of Chu Jinfeng. Although he loved her very much, he did not take advantage of her, but hoped that she would always be happy and not make her cry. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he is that kind of person, but he really said those words. I once suspected that he was being impersonated, but he¡­ ¡­ The scars on his body and the mole on his body are all on his body. Even if someone impersonates him, it¡¯s just a face. They can¡¯t imitate his body, right?¡± Gu Xiaoqin wished more than anyone that last night was just a nightmare, but reality was reality. She also felt that something was wrong, but the many scars on his body proved that he was Chu Jinfeng last night. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Chen Hao was in a difficult position. Whether it was Chu Jinfeng or Gu Xiaoqin, he believed them. ¡°How about I call Jinfeng now? If he really wants you to abort the baby, I¡¯ll take you away immediately. ¡± Chen Hao thought about it and felt that it was necessary to call Chu Jinfeng. If he really dared to let him abort the baby in Xiaoqin¡¯s belly, he would take Xiaoqin far away and never let him hurt her again. ¡°GO AHEAD! He¡¯ll definitely say the same thing. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said weakly. At the same time of despair, a hint of expectation and hope rose in her heart. She hoped that what Chu Jinfeng said was not true and hoped that he would not abort her baby. Chen Hao responded with a soft ¡°HMM¡± and quickly dialed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s number. On the other side of the phone, Ming Ye was just about to board the plane to the Kasey Empire. After hearing the phone call, he looked at it and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± His tone was very calm. ¡°Jinfeng! Where are you now? ¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask directly, but first asked where he was now. ¡°Private Airport, on the way to CASS empire. ¡± ¡°City a? ¡± ¡°Of course, where do you think it is? ¡± ¡°I just want to ask, when you went back to the villa last night, did you really say those words to Xiaoqin? Do you really want her to abort the Child? ¡± Chen Hao took a deep breath. He was trying to calm down the uneasiness in his heart. He felt that Chu Jinfeng wouldn¡¯t treat Gu Xiaoqin like that. ¡°Of course. She is just a country bumpkin. How could she be worthy of giving birth to my child? There are plenty of women like her on the streets. Any woman I find is much better than her. There are countless women who want to give birth to Chu Jinfeng. ¡± Ming Ye sneered. He did not plan to pretend to be Chu Jinfeng in front of Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao. A woman like Gu Xiaoqin could be dismissed at will. Chapter 347 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Unlike Lan Keqin, there were too many smart people around her, so he had no choice but to pretend to be Chu Jinfeng¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Jinfeng! You¡­ how did you become like this? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the number Chen Hao called was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s real cell phone number, he would have thought that he had dialed the wrong number and that someone else had imitated his voice. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s phone had never left his body. Even when he slept, he always left it on the bedside table, so he believed without a doubt that it was Chu Jinfeng himself. ¡°What about me? ¡± ¡°How can you hurt Xiaoqin like this? The child in her stomach is yours. How can you say that you don¡¯t want it? Xiaoqin¡¯s innocence was also taken away by you. When did you become so irresponsible? ¡± This was the first time Chen Hao scolded Chu Jinfeng in a scolding tone. In all the time he had known him, he had never said a single word out loud. Now, for Gu Xiaoqin, he actually scolded Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Did I say that I was responsible for her ¡°Back then, it was all consensual. I wasn¡¯t the one who forced her to lose her virginity to me. You¡¯d better perform the surgery on her before I come back. If the child in her belly is still there when I come back, I¡¯ll get someone else to do it for her. When the time comes, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you if anything happens to her body. ¡°Also, tell Gu Xiaoqin that the person I, Chu Jinfeng, love in my heart will always be Lan Keqin. Even if she is pregnant with my child, she will never be the number one person in my heart. Don¡¯t even think about taking Keqin¡¯s place. ¡± Ming Ye hung up the phone right after saying this and boarded his private plane to leave. It was rare for him to waste his breath on Chen Hao. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be more ruthless towards Gu Xiaoqin? Making her and Lan Keqin turn against each other, making Lan Keqin suffer. If she suffered, di Junlin would suffer as well. Wouldn¡¯t that be good? Chen Hao¡¯s phone was turned up quite loudly. Gu Xiaoqin was already looking at her eagerly, listening attentively to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. However, she didn¡¯t expect Chu Jinfeng to be so ruthless. Not only did he ask her to abort the child, he even said that she was a bed warmer. Now, he even said that he loved Keqin the most and that she shouldn¡¯t dream of replacing Keqin¡¯s position in his heart? So that was the case. The person he loved in his heart was still Keqin. She thought that he had fallen in love with her in the past six months. She did not expect that everything was just a joke. ¡°HAHAHA! Chu Jinfeng, you are so ruthless. You are so ruthless. I, Gu Xiaoqin, must have been blind to save you and fall in love with a heartless man like you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly burst into laughter in the living room. She cried and laughed as she kept saying that Chu Jinfeng was ruthless. She understood what it meant to be heartbroken, what it meant to be heartbroken, and what it meant to be in excruciating pain. In the past six months, she had tasted all kinds of bitterness and bitterness. Now, it was pain. It was so painful that her heart was bleeding. It was so painful that she really wanted to forget everything. ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Chen Hao suddenly grabbed her shoulder and looked at her fixedly. After that phone call, he no longer spoke up for Chu Jinfeng. What did he say? That he still hadn¡¯t said those words No one would believe it. Seeing Gu Xiaoqin like this, he only felt that his heart was still in pain. The woman that he had always treasured, the woman that he had always wanted to protect, was actually hurt badly by his best brother. ¡°Chen Hao! My heart hurts so much, it hurts so much. Do you know? I really love him, not his money, but the person he is. I really love him so much, but he actually repaid my love in this way. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love me, why did he come to provoke me? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love me, why did he give me endless happiness and fantasy? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love me, why did he¡­ ¡­ Touch me again?¡± ¡°SOB SOB SOB! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried her heart out. bean-sized tears rolled down her cheeks like raindrops and fell to the ground. Chen Hao¡¯s heart was in pain. Firstly, it was because Gu Xiaoqin had lost control and told him that she loved Chu Jinfeng. Secondly, it was because her tears were constantly burning his heart. ¡°Xiaoqin! Let¡¯s go and leave this place. From now on, you have me in your life. You still have me. Do you know that? Jinfeng doesn¡¯t want you and the child. I want to take care of you and the child for the rest of my life, okay? ¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He hugged the almost broken Gu Xiaoqin. Although he didn¡¯t confess to her directly, his words were more real than any other words. He wasn¡¯t taking advantage of the situation, because it didn¡¯t count at all. If Xiaoqin was only quarreling with Jinfeng, he would be taking advantage of the situation. But now, he only felt sorry for Gu Xiaoqin and felt even more sorry for her. ¡°Chen Hao! Take me away, take me away. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I feel like my heart is throbbing when I breathe in here. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin closed her eyes in despair. Her eyelashes were trembling non-stop, her body was trembling non-stop, and her heart was trembling even more. It was as if a time bomb had exploded, shattering her burning heart. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take you away. I¡¯ll take you away now. ¡± Chen Hao supported Gu Xiaoqin, who could barely stand. Although he did not get her answer, he would still take her away and protect her and the child for the rest of her life. He did not want any medical science. He only wanted to protect her and watch her live happily for the rest of her life. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll drive the car in. ¡± Chen Hao steadied her, afraid that she would fall. There were many bodyguards outside. If he dragged Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s luggage out, these bodyguards would definitely report to Chu Jinfeng. If he knew, he would definitely guess that he was escaping with Xiaoqin. He would get someone to catch them immediately. When that time came, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the child in Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the ground listlessly. A torturous love that hurt her body and hurt her heart had made her physically and mentally exhausted. Although she and Chu Jinfeng lived very bland lives, they got together because of the noise. They did not go through any big storms, nor did they love each other as passionately as Keqin and di, but she fell in love. However, her sincerity was not as lucky as Keqin. She met a jerk. Chen Hao soon drove into the villa. Without anyone suspecting, she took the heartbroken Gu Xiaoqin away. There was no longer a woman in the villa who left a small lamp for a man. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng did not know where he was captured by Ming Ye. Other than some necessities, there was really nothing else. He could only watch TV and could not access the Internet. His phone was confiscated, and there was no phone to speak of. He wanted to call Gu Xiaoqin and ask her to pay attention to Ming Ye. He was completely under Ming Ye¡¯s house arrest. Chapter 348 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He gripped tightly onto the clothes on his chest. It hurt so much¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ming Ye! If you dare to hurt Xiaoqin, I, Chu Jinfeng, will never let you off. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat. He seemed to have felt Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heartbreak. He felt that Xiaoqin was in great pain. Was this telepathy? Was it what Di Junlin said about telepathy? When Keqin had met with an accident, he had said that his heart was in pain. At that time, Keqin had really met with an accident. Now, what was the matter with his heart hurting Could it be that something happened to Xiaoqin as well? But he did not have that kind of feeling. Moreover, he felt that Xiaoqin seemed to be getting further and further away from him. ¡°Men! Men. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not want to call for the bodyguards outside, but he really wanted to go out now. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! Before young master returns, we will not open this door, so please forgive us. ¡± Every time he answered, it was the same sentence, whether it was the tone or the language. ¡°Bang! ¡± Chu Jinfeng punched the wall and blood immediately flowed out. The back of his hand was covered in blood, but he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. What kind of pain was worse than heartache? He only felt that if he didn¡¯t leave this place, Xiaoqin would leave him. He didn¡¯t think that Ming Ye would like to see Xiaoqin. ¡°Bastard. ¡± Chu Jinfeng had never been so angry before. His red eyes became more and more fierce. ¡°Ming Ye! If something happens to Xiaoqin, you¡¯d better not let me escape. Otherwise, even if you are my twin brother, I won¡¯t be polite to you in the ends of the earth. ¡± He withdrew his bloody hand and walked coldly towards the SOFA. He sat down with a hostile aura that made it seem as if no one was allowed to enter. ¡°No, I must think of a way to get out. ¡± He probed the room again, hoping to find a way to get someone to open the door. Putting aside whether he could leave this damned place, it would be better to escape from this door. ¡­ CASS empire. In the afternoon, Lan Keqin woke up from her dream. She blinked her hazy eyes, rubbed the corner of her eyes that seemed to be interfering, and stretched. ¡°Junlin! Why don¡¯t you take a break? Do you want to tire yourself to death? ¡± The moment Lan Keqin woke up, she saw Di Junlin, who was looking at his phone on the opposite SOFA. Although he was looking at his phone, she knew that he was working through the phone network. She had seen him working with his phone more than once. She thought that after she slept, he would follow her and rest for a while. She didn¡¯t expect him to not sleep, and her heart ached for him. He was obviously so busy. Other than when he was with her, he devoted all his time to work. How could this not make her heart ache? ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Di Junlin heard her voice and he looked at her and asked gently. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m full from sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed and stretched again. She was ready to get up and walk to him. Di Junlin saw her get up and quickly put down his phone. He walked over and said with concern, ¡°slow down. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is very healthy now. He will be fine. ¡± She was always happy and sweet with his concern and nervousness, but it didn¡¯t mean that she always wanted him to be nervous. Seeing that his two domineering eyebrows had become caterpillars, she subconsciously used her hand to help him up. ¡°promise me, even if you worry about me in the future, don¡¯t frown. You look so ugly when you frown. ¡± Actually, she felt sorry for him when she saw him frown. He felt sorry for her, and she felt sorry for him as well. ¡°You! I know the baby is fine now, but I¡¯m more worried about you. You¡¯re so big with such a big belly, and you¡¯re so clumsy when you walk. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll fall. ¡± He no longer frowned and said gently. Then, he squatted by the bed, took the socks over, and put them on her bit by bit. ¡°I¡¯ll walk very carefully. I feel bad that you¡¯re guarding me like this and working so hard every day. ¡± Lan Keqin looked down at her feet. Di Junlin was putting on socks for her at this time. Such a god-like man, and he was actually putting on socks for her, and even washing her feet. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel bad about? You¡¯re my wife, of course my husband has to earn money for his wife. It¡¯s natural for husbands to be good to their wives. I¡¯ve said it before, I, Di Junlin, will dote on you and love you for the rest of your life. ¡± His voice was very soft, and his words were the most sincere, but they were more beautiful than any oath. He put on one sock for her and another sock for her, causing Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes to be filled with tears. ¡°But other than bringing you trouble, I¡¯m still trouble. ¡± Her throat was a little hard to swallow. Up until now, she still couldn¡¯t help him. Instead, she wanted him to spend a lot of time with her. ¡°Who said that you brought me trouble? In my heart, you¡¯ve only brought me happiness and happiness. You¡¯ve given me all your love, and now you¡¯re risking your life to give birth to my child. ¡°people often say that women will go through hell when they give birth. If it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want you to suffer. ¡± His voice was still very gentle, but it was more heartwarming. How many men in the world would say such a thing? Many people would think that it was only right and proper for their wives to give birth to their children. They didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. But how many men would think that a woman would risk her life to give birth to a child? ¡°King¡¯s landing! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes became more and more misty. She suddenly hugged him tightly. She really wanted to become one with him. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Let¡¯s have lots of babies, shall we? ¡± ¡°silly girl! How many do you want to have? ¡± He smiled and patted her back. ¡°Lots and lots. ¡± ¡°How much is a lot? ¡± ¡°Give birth to ten or eight children. Since you are so rich, you can afford to give birth to dozens of children. ¡± She was completely moved by Di Junlin at this moment. Whatever words she said, they were almost all in a daze. ¡°Oh? Is Qiner sure she wants to give birth so much? ¡± He smiled triumphantly. She nodded without thinking and replied, ¡°Yes! I want to give birth to many babies for you. ¡± ¡°Little Sow, can your body bear to give birth to so many babies? ¡± He also wanted her to give birth to many babies for her, but his heart ached. He did not know how painful it was to give birth to babies, but he knew that a woman giving birth to babies was the most painful time in her life. When he first entered her body, her expression was still clearly remembered. At that time, even if she was drugged, she would still cry out in pain. Then it was even more so when it was time to give birth. ¡°What? You actually called me a little sow. ¡± Lan Keqin let go of him in the atmosphere. She wanted to give birth to many babies for him, but he actually called her a little sow? HMPH! She was unhappy. She was very unhappy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡± He asked with a smile. Chapter 349 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin thought for a moment. It seemed that what she said just now really made people feel that she was a sow? Bah Bah Bah¡­ ¡­ Who said that she was a sow? Unfortunately, she was actually forgiven by him. ¡°I¡¯M NOT! ¡± After she reacted, she immediately pouted and said. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Di Junlin laughed lightly and his warm big hand rubbed her head lovingly. ¡°quickly put on your clothes. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡± When he helped her up, he quickly took a down jacket from the side and put it on her. ¡°silly ¡°Your body can¡¯t handle having so many children. Even if you¡¯re willing, I won¡¯t let you suffer like this. Just having a baby once makes me feel like I¡¯ve gone through a whole new world. I don¡¯t dare to imagine if you really want to have ten or eight children. Will my nerves break down? ¡± As he helped her put on her clothes, he said helplessly and with a heartache. ¡°But let¡¯s make it clear first. After giving birth this time, I still have to give birth to another child. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She really wanted to have a bunch of little guys around her. Speaking of little kids, she didn¡¯t know how the children of Star Star orphans were doing. After she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t go over to see them. Because she had been severely injured before, she didn¡¯t dare to run around with the baby. However, every month, she sent money and things to the director, asking them to buy some good food and drinks for the children. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be like before, where she would look like she was severely lacking in nutrition. She thought that after she gave birth to the baby, she would personally go over to make arrangements. At least, she would let the children who were supposed to go to school go to school. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the future in the future. You stay here and play for a while. I¡¯ll go and finish my work. There¡¯s still a little bit left. ¡± Thinking that there was still a sum of money on his phone that had yet to be confirmed and that he was still discussing business with his two business partners, he dressed her up and turned around. ¡°Help me over. I¡¯ll sit on the sofa and read the newspaper. ¡± She had just woken up. If she was lying on the bed, she would really be a pig. ¡°Okay. ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else and helped her walk over. In order not to disturb him, Lan Keqin even flipped through the newspaper very quietly. It was so quiet that she almost didn¡¯t make any sound. It was already half an hour after Di Junlin finished discussing the matter. He looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He felt that it was still very early. ¡°Are you done? ¡± She saw that he had put away his phone and asked him. ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go to Lingying¡¯s place to have a look. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s first impression was that situ lingying and the others were playing Mahjong. This little woman might be at the Rose Manor every day, but other than taking care of her baby, she was always reading or studying. She had never relaxed herself in the past six months. If Ling Ying and the others were really playing Mahjong, he would bring her over too. At least she could relax and have some fun. ¡°Sure! ¡± Lan Keqin put down the newspaper in her hand and said with a smile. ¡°En! Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call BLEU and ask him to drive the car over and drive us there. ¡± Di Junlin picked up the phone and was ready to call Bleu. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s walk over. I¡¯ll tell mom and dad, Nangong, and Jack. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be worried. ¡± Although she only needed to make a phone call to resolve the matter, she was not far from the banquet venue. It would be fine for her to go over personally. She could even walk a distance and exercise her body. The most important thing was her own intentions. Originally, she should have been accompanying her father on his 40th birthday. However, it was still inconvenient for her to be pregnant, so she could not accompany them properly. ¡°Alright! ¡± Di Junlin followed her instructions. After putting on his shoes, he helped her out of the room. When they reached the banquet hall, Kass Jerne and the presidents seemed to be discussing something. ¡°Father, mother, Father Jack! Mother Nangong! ¡± Lan Keqin walked over and called out to them. Then, she saw Nangong Du and grandfather Di. ¡°Grandfather! Grandfather. ¡± ¡°Keqin, did you sleep well? ¡± Nangong Yurou walked over and gently held her little hand. ¡°I slept very well, ¡± Lan Keqin replied. ¡°AIYO! My Precious granddaughter-in-law! Quick, sit down and talk. ¡± When grandfather di saw Lan Keqin, he immediately gave up his seat. ¡°Grandfather! Junlin and I are going out for a while. Quick, sit down. ¡± Grandfather di was an old man. Not to mention that she and Di Junlin were going out, even if they weren¡¯t going out, she wouldn¡¯t let grandfather di give up his seat. ¡°Keqin! Why didn¡¯t grandfather see you when we were eating just now? ¡± Nangong DU¡¯s tone was very gentle, but his words were obviously filled with blame. He was blaming Lan Keqin for not looking for him the moment she arrived at the palace. It was as if he was the emperor, and Lan Keqin had to pay her respects to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandfather! I didn¡¯t see you before either. I looked for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you, so¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin lowered her head apologetically. Nangong du was her grandfather, an elder. She should have gone over to greet him as soon as possible. At first, she thought that her grandfather had some ulterior motive in getting to know her. However, in the past six months, he had been as good to her as always, and he had never treated her badly because of Yue Ying¡¯s disappearance. Therefore, she gradually dispelled her suspicions towards her ¡°Alright! Grandfather doesn¡¯t blame you. I know that you¡¯re pregnant, and it¡¯s still inconvenient for you to have a big belly. ¡± Nangong du said with a smile, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile in his heart. ¡°King Nick! Is this the daughter that you recovered from your loss half a year ago? ¡± BOHR SIZED UP LAN Keqin for a long time. It was really hard to imagine that she was the girl who had been disfigured previously. This celestial-like beauty seemed to be rare in the world Even if there was, there wasn¡¯t such a natural celestial aura. And even if she was pregnant, it would not affect her beauty in the slightest. Unfortunately, such a beautiful celestial-like woman had already been preempted by someone else. Just looking at her made people want to press her under their bodies and have a good time. There were countless women around him, but he did not know if the taste of this girl was similar to her appearance, making people unable to stop dreaming. ¡°Yes, this is my eldest daughter. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s voice was very gentle, but there was a chill in it. ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but her skin is as white as a piece of fine white jade. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± BOHR looked at Lan Keqin without blinking. When he said this, he actually subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Some people, with just one look, one action, and one sentence, could see his most authentic character. BOHR¡¯s pair of narrowed eyes and the action of swallowing made Lan Keqin shudder in disgust. Chapter 350 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION This old fogey was so disgusting. This was Lan Keqin¡¯s first impression of BOHR. How could such a person be fit to be the president of a country? It was too disgusting. When he looked at her, she felt so disgusted that she could not eat. What were the women that he had once owned thinking? What Lan Keqin did not know was that not every woman was like her and Gu Xiaoqin. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, in order to live a material life, there would always be people who would sell their bodies. ¡°thank you for President Bohr¡¯s compliment. However, compared to the young woman who has been intimate with you during this period of time, my Xin ¡®Er is still unable to talk about Bai Ruyu. President Bohr is too kind. ¡± Di Junlin spoke very politely, but his tone was cold and sharp, not giving Bohr any face at all. This old man could already be Xin ¡®Er¡¯s grandfather, yet he still dared to be lustful towards her. Moreover, the woman he was lustful towards was the lover of Di Junlin. He was right here, yet he still dared to be so openly lustful. Not to mention that he was the president of a country, even if he was the legendary Demon Lord, the woman who dared to discriminate against him would still slap him in the face. BOHR was the president of a country. Of course, it was impossible for him to be so lustful with women. Almost all of them sent trusted subordinates to pick young and beautiful women, and then he raised them in captivity for him to play with and vent on. Once he was tired of playing with a woman, he would ask his subordinates to get rid of them, so it was impossible for outsiders to know that he had many women. ¡°King¡¯s landing! What did you just say? You said that GRANDPA BOHR can still have sex with women at his age? ¡± Lan Keqin seemed to have heard something surprising, so she deliberately raised her voice a little, then walked up to Bohr again She looked at him with admiration. ¡°GRANDPA BOHR! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong in that aspect even though you¡¯re so old. Your body is really good, not at all inferior to young people. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled innocently, especially when she emphasized the words ¡°GRANDPA Bohr. ¡°. Damn old fogey. He was already the same age as his grandfather, yet he still had a lustful heart for an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl like her. It was really disgusting to the bone. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Nangong Yurou, mother Lan, and the others were amused by Lan Keqin¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t help but cover their lips and laugh softly. BOHR:¡±¡­¡± Nangong Yurou wasn¡¯t the only one who laughed. Many other presidents also laughed. Although BOHR was very strict when it came to fooling around with women, everyone could guess that he was an old lecher every time he saw the lecherous eyes of a beauty. Moreover, there were also people like Bohr. They kept many women in private. As the president of a country, they were afraid of affecting their reputation, so the women that they were tired of fooling around with were all secretly dealt with. When di Junlin said this, they did not need to doubt whether it was true or not. They immediately knew that he had many women. However, what surprised them the most was his age. BOHR was already 60 years old, but he was still fooling around with women. They had to say that he was really¡­ ¡­ ¡°HEHE! Princess Keqin¡¯s mouth is really sweet. However, you actually took young master Di¡¯s joke as a joke. GRANDPA BOHR is already 60 years old, how could he have women? How could his body be better than a young man¡¯s? ¡± BOHR smiled awkwardly and narrowed his eyes as he looked at her in amusement. However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile in his heart. ¡°Di Junlin, Lan Keqin, I will make sure to remember this debt of mine. One day, I will take care of all of you. Sooner or later, the Di clan will be in my pocket. ¡± BOHR muttered in his heart. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Di Junlin laughed coldly in ridicule. His eagle-like eyes narrowed, and his eyes were filled with confusion He said impolitely, ¡°President Bohr is too modest. The strawberry mark under your earlobe is so obvious. How could it not be a match for US young men? ¡± With his sharp eyes, he would not think that BOHR¡¯s earlobe was red because it was hot. It was obviously a red mark after being sucked. He was sure that if Bohr took off the scarf on his neck.. There would definitely be a lot of strawberry marks on his neck. ¡°My ears have frostbite. The weather is quite cold! How could it be caused by a woman? Young master Di must be joking too much. ¡± Bohr would never admit that this was a mark left by a woman. It seemed that the woman who left the red mark on his earlobe did not need to be left. He could just let his subordinates deal with it. A woman like this would sooner or later cause trouble. He could not admit that he had a woman outside. As the president of a country, if this matter was reported, his position as president would definitely be lost. The most taboo thing for the people was that the public still kept mistresses, especially when he was the president of a country. How could people accept it? His country was not a country that had many wives. His country was a monogamous country. If the matter of him keeping mistresses was exposed, his position as president would be taken down without even thinking. Di Junlin was getting more and more arrogant. It seemed like he had to get blood rose, wild wolf, and Anaconda to act. He couldn¡¯t keep this person. As for his woman¡­ ¡­ Of course, he couldn¡¯t keep her either. However, he could still capture her and enjoy her for a while ¡­ ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! The joke is a little too big. Everyone, Keqin and I still have some matters to attend to. I won¡¯t interfere with your national affairs. ¡± Di Junlin smiled meaningfully and said coldly. As he held Lan Keqin and left, he walked past Bohr. His gaze swept past him contemptuously before he left with a cold smile. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking right now. What he was waiting for was for him to send out the people from the Blood Eagle to deal with him. This way, he could annihilate them once and for all, so that they would never be able to return. ¡°GRANDPA! GRANDPA! Mom and dad, goodbye. King¡¯s landing and I will be back tonight. ¡± As Lan Keqin left, she turned to look at them as she said this, then turned to look at Bohr. ¡°Goodbye, GRANDPA BOHR! ¡± She did it on purpose, deliberately emphasizing the title of ¡°GRANDPA BOHR. ¡°. For an old pervert like Bohr, the most taboo thing to do was to be called old! HMPH! Why did she have to call him ¡°GRANDPA¡± ?Shee just wanted to anger that old pervert to death. ¡°HEHE! Goodbye, Princess Keqin. ¡± BOHR pretended to laugh until the corners of his mouth twitched. He waved his hand and said goodbye with a smile. God knows, he already hated Di Junlin and her to death in his heart. ¡°King Nick! Your eldest daughter is really too polite. Well taught, really well taught. ¡± After di Junlin and Lan Keqin left, Bohr pointed his finger at Kass Jerne. His tone was filled with disdain. ¡°thank you, President Bohr, for your praise. My daughter was taught very well by me. She has always had a high quality since she was young. ¡± Hearing BOHR¡¯s sarcasm towards Lan Keqin, Lan Keqin did not want to be outdone and retorted. Chapter 351 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The meaning of SMURF was that you, an old man, had lived for decades in vain, yet you didn¡¯t have the quality of a little girl. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Sister has taught Keqin too well. ¡± Nangong Yurou smiled gently, her heart filled with disgust for BOHR. Every time this old man saw her, he would reveal that lecherous look in his eyes. When she thought of the deal between the two countries, she mostly chose to endure. She did not expect that he would actually have a lustful heart for her this time. It was so disgusting that it made her lose her appetite. ¡°That¡¯s true. If Keqin¡¯s character and character are not good, how could king¡¯s landing love her so deeply? ¡± Just as Bohr was about to refute, Grandfather di spoke up. He had also looked into Bohr¡¯s eyes just now, and the hatred that followed. [ this old man is not even a few years younger than me. He is actually still taking care of his lover outside. Why hasn¡¯t he died yet? ] After saying that, Grandfather di frowned and muttered in his heart. He was clearly cursing Bohr to die early. This was too funny. ¡°That¡¯s right. Keqin, this child, is too sweet. I really like her to the core. ¡± BOHR¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly once again. He had really remembered this debt. This group of people was too shameless. They actually attacked him with their entire family. ¡°What a pity. No matter how good Keqin is, she was kidnapped by my king¡¯s landing. If you want to kidnap Keqin and make her your grandson¡¯s wife, it¡¯s probably impossible in your next life. ¡± When old master Di was being vicious with his words, he was not lying at all. He did not even use foul language when he scolded people. He was clearly saying, ¡°you old man, if you want to dream of my granddaughter-in-law, it¡¯s impossible for you to do so in your next life. ¡°. ¡°Then it¡¯s really a pity. ¡± The smile on Bohr¡¯s face became more and more stiff. He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. ¡°since my child has no fate with Keqin, then you must invite me to her wedding with young master Di. ¡± BOHR calculated in his heart and continued to say with a stiff smile. ¡°Of course. ¡± Old Master di also said with a smile. As the saying went, one should never hit a smiling face when speaking. If BOHR dared to reveal an unhappy expression today, or say the wrong word, they would surround him and attack him to death. Keqin was the treasure in their hearts. Did they want to hurt her? First, they had to ask if they were willing. However, one of them had been watching as a bystander. If they said that other people had nothing to do with Lan Keqin, it would be reasonable for them to turn a blind eye. However, Nangong du was her biological grandfather, and he was only watching the show from the side. ¡­ ¡°That old man is too disgusting. I still have goosebumps all over my body after he looked at me just now. ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin and Di Junlin got on the car, she hugged her arms in disgust. The expression on her face was as disgusted as she could be. She was as disgusted as she could be in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to have any designs on you, I will immediately make him lose his position as president. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her hands and warmed her little hands, afraid that she would catch a cold. ¡°LOSE THE PRESIDENCY? No Way, you¡¯re just a businessman, how can you win against a president like him? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lan Keqin was belittling di Junlin, but she was telling the truth. No matter how rich di Junlin was, it was impossible for him to win against a president, right? ¡°LITTLE FOOL! Do you really not believe in my ability? ¡± Di Junlin was very unhappy to be despised by his own little woman. He was very unhappy. Huh? Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know why he was so jealous again, but she didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Huh? ¡°. ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying? ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°money makes the world go round. ¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯ve heard of it¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin immediately understood when she heard Di Junlin¡¯s words. Why was she so stupid? No one could match the wealth of Di Junlin. As long as there was money, as long as people were greedy, it was impossible for everyone not to love money. Money could solve everything. ¡°have you ever heard of Blood Eagle, dark moon, and Ye Sha? ¡± Di Junlin first asked her, but he suddenly realized that he had not told Bleu where he was going. He then said to Bleu, ¡°go to the coffee shop that we used to go to. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± BLEU finally got the location he wanted to go to. He stepped on the gas and the car slowly drove away. Because Lan Keqin was in the car, he did not dare to drive too fast. Today was Xiao Li¡¯s Day of rest, so the matter of driving naturally fell on the four of them. Arthur and er Qi were sent out, and he was the only one left. ¡°never heard of them. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head. She was not a member of the underworld, so how would she know if there was an organization or not? She used to be so naive that she did not even know Di Junlin. She was a rare treasure. ¡°Let me show you this. When you finish reading this, you will understand if your man has that ability. ¡± Di Junlin took out three parts of the document in the back. There were records about Ye Sha, dark moon, and Blood Eagle. The records in Ye Sha¡¯s information did not only contain information about Ye Sha, but also about all the troops he had secretly raised. He had wanted to tell her about these things for a long time, but he was afraid that she would not be able to accept such a cruel and cold-blooded him, so he had kept it from her. However, in the past half a year, this little woman¡¯s personality had changed quite a lot, and her courage had also grown. If it was in the past, when facing a country¡¯s president, how could she have the courage to mock Bohr? So, she was really different now. He felt that even if she knew how bloodthirsty he was in the past, she would still accept this kind of him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head obediently. She then carefully placed the documents in the back. ¡°I¡¯ll read them when I get back tonight. ¡± Now that she was in the carriage, reading these things wasn¡¯t good for her eyes. Only when she returned to the Rose Manor would she have so much time to read them. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin lightly replied with an ¡°okay¡± . After leaving the palace, about ten minutes later, di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to a property under his name for the first time. Although this property couldn¡¯t be any smaller, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart gradually became excited. Looking at the huge buildings, she knew that this entire building belonged to Di Junlin. However, she and Di Junlin only went to a cafe today. She looked at this building in a daze. It was just a building, but she felt that it would be very difficult to manage it, not to mention all the properties under di Junlin¡¯s name. How tired would her man be in a day? Not only did he have to finish all the work in the company, he also had to find time to accompany her. Lan Keqin swore in her heart that she would study hard in business and help di Junlin lighten the burden. ¡°Hello, president. ¡± Di Junlin had just entered with Lan Keqin in his arms when a manager at the door saw him and immediately came over to greet him. Chapter 352 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Keqin. ¡± Although di Junlin had never brought Lan Keqin to their company before, everyone knew about the press conference six months ago. Even a three-year-old child would know that there was someone like Lan Keqin. The manager had seen Lan Keqin¡¯s beautiful side profile. Her disfigurement was only on one side, not her entire face. Therefore, the moment he saw Lan Keqin, he knew that the woman in Di Junlin¡¯s arms was her. Moreover, the value of their CEO was unimaginable. It was just a scar, how could it be hard to get him? ¡°Why did you call her? ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin and went straight to situ lingying¡¯s room. Unexpectedly, he heard the manager call Lan Keqin. His heart instantly became dissatisfied. He lowered his voice and questioned with a cold face. His tone to outsiders was always so domineering. It scared the manager so much that his body trembled and he asked weakly, ¡°CEO? ¡± ¡°I asked you why you called her just now. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, or else you¡¯ll pack up and leave by yourself. ¡± He questioned coldly, his entire body exuding a dignified and graceful domineering air, standing there like an emperor. ¡°reply¡­ Reply President, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Miss Keqin. ¡± The manager replied with a Stutter, his back creased with cold sweat. Lan Keqin stood at the side, looking at Di Junlin in confusion. This manager called her ¡°Miss Keqin¡± , right Why was he unhappy? ¡°Junlin? I¡­ ¡± She tugged at his sleeve and wanted to say, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡°! However, just as she started speaking, Di Junlin took the initiative to correct the way the manager addressed her. ¡°Remember! If you see her calling the president¡¯s wife or young Madam in the future, don¡¯t call her by the wrong name again. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what will happen. ¡± ¡°Also, inform all the employees that if they see her in the future, they have to address her as the president¡¯s wife or young Madam. ¡± After di Junlin said that, he didn¡¯t look at the manager who was in shock anymore. Instead, he hugged the dumbfounded Lan Keqin and left. ¡°Junlin! We¡­ we¡¯re not married yet. Why did you let them call me Madam President and Young Madam? ¡± Lan Keqin, who had come to her senses, looked at him in shock with her neck red. Even if they were in love, marriage was only a matter of time. However, it wasn¡¯t too good to let the employees address her as Madam President now, was it? ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant with my son and daughter. If they don¡¯t call you Madam President, what should they call you? If you don¡¯t marry me, who else do you want to marry? ¡± Di Junlin knocked her little head in annoyance. This girl, why is she always so stubborn when it comes to these things? ¡°Don¡¯t knock my head. Be careful that the babies you give birth to are all idiots. ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips and touched her own head as she said in dissatisfaction. ¡°Of course not. They have the genes of Di Junlin. If they are born idiots, then they are not the children of Di Junlin. ¡± He said very confidently, as if his own seeds were the best in the world. ¡°Tsk, narcissist. ¡± She stuck out her tongue playfully at him, as cute as a child who had not grown up. ¡°HEHE! Then I have the ability to be narcissistic too. ¡± Di Junlin smiled happily and said it very narcissistically. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± BLEU who was following behind them:¡±¡­¡±YOUNG MASTER DI You are really not an ordinary narcissist. ¡°Aiya! Oh my God, why am I the one who fired the cannon again? Why am I so unlucky today, I lose every round. ¡± Lan Keqin and Di Junlin had unknowingly walked to the outside of Situ lingying¡¯s private room. Before they entered the door, they heard the sounds of Mahjong being played inside. Especially Yi Xuan¡¯s sorrowful voice. It sounded as if he had lost a lot of money. Bai Lan¡¯s voice was immediately followed. ¡°Sigh! Accept Your fate! I thought that young master Di would be replaced by young master Chu Today, so it wouldn¡¯t be us who would lose. I didn¡¯t expect that we would still lose miserably. ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s voice was very helpless. ¡°You guys only have a life of losing. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice suddenly appeared behind everyone. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t really like gambling, but every time she saw it, she felt very uncomfortable. She always felt that since she had the time to play Mahjong, she might as well spend more time reading. Especially when she saw those people who played Mahjong and smoked, she felt very bad. However, situ lingying and the others had very good qualities. The private room was clean and there was no smell of cigarettes. Moreover, when she heard their laughter and plaintive voices, she actually felt very happy. She even felt like joining them. They played Mahjong to give people a feeling of real entertainment and happiness. They didn¡¯t want to be the kind of people who only gambled when they had nothing to do all day. If that was the case, then it wouldn¡¯t be called entertainment, but gambling. ¡°What do you mean we can only lose our lives? It¡¯s clearly the two of them who are too cruel! ¡± Bai Lan immediately said. This young master Chu¡¯s Mahjong skills were not inferior to young master Di¡¯s and Ling Ying¡¯s skills at all. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. ¡± Emperor¡¯s landing mercilessly hit the two of them. ¡°Little Keqin woke up so early? ¡± Yi Xuan glanced at Emperor¡¯s landing and asked Lan Keqin. He looked at the time. It was only 3:30 in the afternoon and he felt that it was very early. ¡°It¡¯s just an afternoon nap. Of course, I won¡¯t sleep too long, ¡± Lan Keqin answered with a smile. ¡°Alright! ¡± Yi Xuan nodded and replied. He looked at Di Junlin and then at Lan Keqin and asked, ¡°young master Di! Do you and Little Keqin want to play Mahjong? I think Little Keqin has stayed in rose manor for half a year and hasn¡¯t come out for any activities. Today, we might as well have some fun. ¡± ¡°Do you want to play? ¡± Di Junlin was not in a hurry to answer Yi Xuan. Instead, he asked the woman in his arms ¡°Can I? But¡­ I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t know how to play Mahjong. ¡± Lan Keqin was happy at first, but then she felt sad. She didn¡¯t even know Mahjong. How could she know how to play Mahjong. She was the typical type. Mahjong knew her, but she didn¡¯t know Mahjong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you. You hold the cards while I teach you. I believe that with your photographic memory, you¡¯ll definitely learn it in no time. ¡± He looked at her lovingly and said. Actually, it was okay to teach her some small-scale entertainment methods. At least sometimes, she would have the same entertainment methods as them. ¡°Wow! I look forward to Little Keqin joining us. We¡¯re waiting to win the money in your wallet. ¡± Yi Xuan smiled cunningly. He felt that even if Lan Keqin had the teachings of Di Junlin, she was still a Newbie. Moreover, they did not believe that her luck would be so good that it would explode. ¡°that may not be the case. Don¡¯t say everything too harshly. It is not certain who will win whose money. Moreover, I believe that my Qin ¡®Er¡¯s luck will be better than yours. ¡± Di Junlin pulled over a chair beside him and sat down. Then, he let Lan Keqin sit on his lap. Chapter 353 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You have to teach Keqin well. I won¡¯t show mercy at the Mahjong table. ¡± Situ lingying said with a smile. On the surface, he said he wouldn¡¯t show mercy, but he didn¡¯t know if he really wouldn¡¯t show mercy in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy either. ¡± Ming ye also said with a smile. In fact, in his heart, he probably didn¡¯t know whether he was pretending to be smiling or really smiling! ¡°You all need to know one thing. Xin ¡®Er is a Newbie, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a NEWBIE. ¡± Di Junlin stretched out his slender fingers and casually picked up a Mahjong, playing it lazily. ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. There are five of us now. Then we¡¯ll play Mahjong with many people and fight until the end. We¡¯ll double the amount of self-touch. ¡± Bai Lan shrugged. In fact, he didn¡¯t have much hope himself. Want to win against Di Junlin? Unless the sun was rising from the West, only that idiot Yi Xuan would think that he was lucky. ¡°What is a bloody battle to the end? What is self-doubling? ¡± Lan Keqin, who did not even know Mahjong, was forgiven. When she heard Bai Lan mention the rules of Mahjong, she felt dizzy. ¡°Let¡¯s start first, ¡± Di Junlin said to everyone. Then, he tilted his head and looked at the Mahjong table. He said to her, ¡°when the cards are up later, I will teach you. I will tell you some rules of Mahjong now. You don¡¯t need to understand them. You just need to remember them first¡­ ¡± As Di Junlin said this, she nodded and said, ¡°I remember them all. ¡± ¡°MM! The cards are up. You take the cards first. We played seven cards. You only need to bring back two Mahjong tiles. Look at how they took them. Just take them like that. ¡± He taught her patiently without a trace of impatience. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin followed his instructions and reached out to take the Mahjong tiles. When she picked them up, she saw that they were a pair of birds. ¡°This is called a bird. It¡¯s a tube, a strip, a ten thousand, and the Strip inside. It¡¯s also a strip, ¡± he said generously. ¡°Oh! ¡± She did not understand and only remembered it in her heart. She had never thought of learning it in one go. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You¡¯ve already exposed little COCO¡¯s cards. Is this okay? ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin had just picked up the cards, di Junlin read out the cards in her hand and immediately teased him. He did not believe that Di Junlin would not win even if he exposed his cards? ¡°A true card player would not care about this. ¡± Di Junlin looked at him with disdain. A true card player, with exquisite card counting and guesses, was extremely accurate. Even if others knew about the cards in your hand, they had no choice but to play them. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡± Yi Xuan smiled as he went to get the second card. When Lan Keqin picked up the card again, it was a bird and two cards. The third time she picked up the card, it was a pair of three cards. When she jumped, she picked up a two card. Di Junlin read out the cards. It had to be said that even if Lan Keqin did not know how to play, her cards were extremely good. Moreover, her cards were full. Three one cards, two two cards, two three cards. This number was too neat. One, two, three, four cards. They could all be played. Di Junlin¡¯s smile was very demonic as he patiently told her. ¡°So, your cards, one, two, three, four cards, can all be played. If you touch a bird by yourself, the number of times your cards will be doubled. ¡± ¡°Oh! I got it. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head as if she did not understand. She tidied up the Mahjong tiles in her hands. ¡°F * CK! Can we still play happily like this? ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan could not help but swear when they heard Di Junlin read out the cards. Wasn¡¯t this F * Cking lucky? Not only was it a pair of mustaches, but they were all the same color. Did they still want to play Mahjong for entertainment? ¡°Of course we can. We don¡¯t want you to play Mahjong. We only play Mahjong ourselves. ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin with pride. Not only was he full of confidence, but he was also very sure of his and Lan Keqin¡¯s luck. ¡°You said it! When we fire the cannons, you can¡¯t play Mahjong. ¡± Bai Lan looked at Lan Keqin with resentment and said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word. ¡± Di Junlin smiled wickedly. Situ lingying and Ming Ye were like a supporting role at this moment. They sat at the side quietly playing cards and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t know how much money you guys play for a game. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly thought of a crucial question. ¡°playing money is too bad for harmony. We¡¯re all losing cards. ¡± Yi Xuan took out cards from the drawer. The cards in his hand had gone from 50 to less than five. ¡°cards? Don¡¯t most people play money? ¡± This was the first time Lan Keqin had heard of losing poker cards in Mahjong. Poker cards were useless, so what was the point of winning? ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! But if we lose more poker cards, we have to split the profits from this month¡¯s profits. If we lose more, we get three-tenths. If we lose less, we get one-tenth. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at the poker cards in his hand sadly. He had lost three-tenths of the profits from this month¡¯s profits. ¡°Oh! A MONTH¡¯S PROFITS! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded with a look of understanding. It was her turn to touch the cards. She stretched out her hand and asked, ¡°how much do you usually earn in a month? ¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to know. She just asked casually. It was basically a reflex question. ¡°Not much. It¡¯s only about a hundred million. Compared to your man, we can only say that he¡¯s trash. ¡± Yi Xuan didn¡¯t think much and answered directly. In his opinion, he didn¡¯t need to lie to Lan Keqin. ¡°Wh¡­ what? A hundred¡­ a hundred million? ¡± Lan Keqin had just placed the card by her side when she was so shocked by Yi Xuan that the slap in her hand fell off. She stared at Yi Xuan with her round eyes and her face was filled with disbelief. Did she have to do this? In the past, she had worked so hard for a month and only earned around three thousand, but their monthly profit was a hundred million? Moreover, it was profit and not profit. In that case, if they lost a lot, any three-tenths of it would be worth billions? ? ? If one person had won by more than two people, then the total would be¡­ ¡­ Over ten billion ? ? Oh my God¡­ ¡­ Do you have to be so¡­ ¡­ So cruel ? ? ¡°PA LA! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s Mahjong fell on her chest, and it happened to be on the front. Everyone subconsciously looked over, and when they saw it, they froze. Wasn¡¯t that falling Mahjong a little bird? In other words, Lan Keqin had touched the dragon seven pairs of Mahjong¡­ ¡­ ! ¡°Qin ¡®Er! You touched yourself! Not Bad, it¡¯s only the second round, and you already touched yourself. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s narrow Phoenix eyes looked at the Mahjong table with interest. ¡°I say¡­ You guys¡­ You guys are too lucky, right? You can still touch yourself like this? ¡± Bai Lan looked at the ceiling speechlessly. His intuition told him that they would lose miserably today. Chapter 354 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No way! Do you have to be so deceitful? This is only the second card. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched painfully. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°but this is only the first game. It¡¯s still too early to tell who won and who lost! ¡± ¡°I¡­ I made a mistake? Or did I play by myself? ¡± Lan Keqin had yet to recover from the shock of the billions of dollars that Yi Xuan had mentioned before. At this moment, she heard Di Junlin say that she made a mistake again. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We¡¯re lucky. Keep up the good work, but it seems like we can play cards again. ¡± Di Junlin curled his lips cunningly. He wanted to play a card that could not be played again even if it was full. ¡°You can still play cards? Isn¡¯t it impossible to play cards if you play cards again? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her watery eyes and looked at him in confusion. ¡°It can¡¯t be, YOUNG MASTER DI! Don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­ ? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you think. ¡°. Yi Xuan had yet to finish speaking when he let Lan Keqin lay down the three little birds in her hand. ¡°This is called a bar. If you¡¯re playing a bar, you can add another turn. ¡± ¡°You can do that? ¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m trying your luck. I believe you can play a bar. ¡± Di Junlin was very confident in Lan Keqin¡¯s luck. ¡°If you¡¯re playing a bar, then I¡¯ll really see a ghost. See? Little Keqin still has a pair of twos and a pair of threes in her hands, while I have a pair of threes and a pair of twos. In other words, you only have one card to play. ¡± Bai Lan mumbled. He felt that with so many cards in his hands, it was impossible for Lan Keqin to play against him. However, just as he finished speaking, di Junlin¡¯s bewitching voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you really saw a ghost today. My Xin ¡®Er¡¯s luck is really not ordinary. She just happened to pick up her trump card. ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan could not help but swear again. This¡­ ¡­ This really could not be played anymore ¡­ Just like that, she could play against him? Was The heavens sure they were not playing with them? ¡°HAHAHA! So my luck is so good? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly laughed out loud. This kind of first time playing Mahjong was the beginning of good luck. It made her especially happy. For a moment, she actually forgot what Yi Xuan had said before about a billion or so. She simply wanted to continue playing Mahjong with them and have a good afternoon of entertainment. Although it was only a game and she was not familiar with it at all, she was very happy to be playing with everyone and have a common topic of conversation. ¡°Of course! The goddess of luck will always be looking out for you, and you¡­ are my goddess of luck. ¡± Di Junlin whispered in her ear, and then he kissed her face, which really made everyone envious. ¡°looks like Keqin¡¯s luck is really good today. Young Master Situ, we have to be careful. ¡± Ming Ye said with a smile that was not a smile. His slender fingers elegantly played the Mahjong in his palm. ¡°We have to be careful. If a few men like us can¡¯t even beat a woman, it would be really embarrassing. ¡± Situ lingying said with a faint smile. That was what he said, but looking at Lan Keqin¡¯s small face, he seemed to feel that even if he lost all his assets, he would still smile and accompany her to play Mahjong. One hour later, Lan Keqin¡¯s chance was already half-way up. It must be known that at this time, newbies were the most infatuated with Mahjong. Especially when their luck was so good that it exploded. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan lost again and again with the 50 cards in their hands. They lost again and again. If they continued to lose like this, their profits for the month would all be lost. Lan Keqin was completely immersed in her own fun. She didn¡¯t even know how much she had won. Other than losing two to situ lingying and two to Ming Ye, she was at the forefront of almost every hand, and almost every hand was full. It wasn¡¯t until two hours later, when Kass Jerne called to tell them that it was time for dinner, that they stopped their entertainment. ¡°No way! I don¡¯t have any poker cards again. This last hand is not enough to open the cards. ¡± ¡°ME TOO! ¡± Yi Xuan looked at the remaining card in his hand with great sadness. He gave it away reluctantly, but one card was not enough to open the card that he had lost. Bai Lan was also speechless. He felt that he and Yi Xuan had stepped on dog SH * t today, which was why their luck was so bad. ¡°Keqin! I have to admire your luck. Before you came, I won quite a lot. Now, not only did I lose the winning cards, but I also lost more than half of my original cards. ¡± Ming ye looked at the remaining half of the card in his hand and could not help but be shocked by Lan Keqin¡¯s luck. He had never lost to Lan Keqin in poker. He did not expect to lose to Lan Keqin today. Moreover, he had never let her go. Was it because she was too lucky, or because Di Junlin was too good at poker? In fact, there were two reasons. Luck alone did not allow one to win against her. If one knew how to play poker and did not have that kind of luck, one could at most not lose. However, that was targeted at others. If one played poker with him, one would only lose if one only knew how to play poker. ¡°The same goes for me. I have almost lost. ¡± Situ lingying took out the cards in the card box. He counted and found that he still had about 20 cards left, which was about the same as Ming Ye. In fact, he did not ask for Lan Keqin¡¯s cards many times during the middle of the game. It was the cards that he wanted to win. After she played, he did not ask for them. However, her luck still prevailed. ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! The four of US men lost to a little girl. ¡± Yi Xuan collapsed on the chair as if he was paralyzed. He felt that he would not play cards with them again after playing cards this time. He thought that with Lan Keqin, he would not lose too badly at cards like before, but what happened in the end? The result was that he lost even more miserably than before. There was a saying that said that losing everything was a complete loss, and this was how he felt now. ¡°Hey, hey, Hey! Yi Xuan! What do you mean by four men losing to a little girl? Are You not convinced? If you are not convinced, then come again. ¡± Lan Keqin was absolutely unfair to Yi Xuan¡¯s words. Why was the face of a man more important than that of a woman? Moreover, she was just at the threshold of learning, and her interest was interrupted at the peak by her father. She was still in high spirits even now! ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯d better not come. It¡¯s more important to go back and eat now. I¡¯m hungry after fighting for an entire afternoon. ¡± Yi Xuan immediately refused. In fact, he wasn¡¯t hungry. He only cared about Lan Keqin¡¯s body. She was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t sit for too long. Otherwise, she would be very tired. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue another day. I¡¯m hungry too. The baby must be hungry too. ¡± Lan Keqin lovingly touched her belly and said with a smile. Chapter 355 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lan Keqin and Di Junlin returned to the car, she was holding the spoils of war in her hands and was smiling so much that she could not close her mouth. ¡°Junlin! How much money do you think there is here? Is there more than ten billion? ¡± She almost kissed Di Junlin with the check that situ lingying and the rest had given her. If it were not for Di Junlin, she would have really kissed him. She didn¡¯t look at the money on the cheque. She only saw the first one. Bai Lan¡¯s cheque was more than three billion. More than three billion? This was the first time she had seen so much money. Although she won it from playing cards, she was still so happy that she wanted to scream. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. ¡± Di Junlin held her in his arms and said dotingly. He only needed ten days to earn back this money. He had never counted his own wealth. He only knew that his monthly net profit would not be less than 50 billion. Before he officially became the CEO of the Di Corporation, his private assets had already reached 100 billion. However, almost all of his money was invested in the soldiers and the Ye Sha Organization. Of course, he did not spend a single cent of the DI corporation¡¯s money on the Ye Sha and the soldiers he raised. Instead, he saved all of it or saved some of the schools in the mountain village. He had so much money that he could not use it up. He was not that kind-hearted. He just felt that he would rather use his money to save some poor mountain village. If it was not for country a¡¯s governor, Nangong du, he would have spent even more money. Unfortunately, when he heard the name Nangong du, he was unhappy and hated him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Oh my God! The check given by Lingying and Jinfeng is actually¡­ 12 billion? ¡± Lan Keqin almost dropped her eyeballs after reading the check given by SITU lingying and ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . Her mouth was so wide open that it was about to fit an egg. ¡°12 billion, two 12 billion is 24 billion. Adding Bai Lan¡¯s 3 billion and Yi Xuan¡¯s 4.5 billion, it is 31.5 billion? ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously rolled her throat when she thought of this. The hand that was holding the check was trembling. 31.5 billion? She had only played Mahjong for two hours and she had won 31.5 billion? She was going to faint. She felt like she was dreaming. Her head was dizzy and she could not find her way. ¡°LITTLE FOOL! 31.5 billion is enough to make you so happy. You have to know that your man is the richest man in the world. Do you know how much wealth your man has? ¡± Di Junlin saw her silly and cute look and could not help but reach out to rub her head. How happy and surprised was she That was why she was shocked to such an expression? ¡°How much is it? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at him in a daze and asked subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it should be at least a trillion¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin really did not calculate his own wealth. If he donated all his money, country a would probably be ahead of the economy by a few decades. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± His words made Lan Keqin choke on her own saliva. ¡°You¡¯re really a child. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still choking on your own saliva. ¡± Di Junlin saw that she was coughing badly and felt amused and distressed. This girl was almost a mother, yet she was still so careless. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, but what you said just now scared me. ¡± When Lan Keqin regained her breath, she said in shock. She was really frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s words. In fact, what Di Junlin didn¡¯t know was that Lan Keqin had always been a child who grew up in the countryside. Even if she was used to living a luxurious life with him, she would still be shocked when she heard him say that his assets were in the trillions. ¡°Do you think you can spend all the money you have? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the tens of billions of checks in her hands. She felt that even if she was given 100 million, she wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in her lifetime. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t spend it all, but my money is your money. The money I earn is specifically for you to spend. So I earn money and you spend it. You can spend it however you want. I will continue to earn money after I spend it all. ¡± Di Junlin said with incomparable warmth in his heart. How many men would say that the money they earned was spent on their women? How many men would dare to say that if I earn money, you will spend it. After you spend it all, I will continue to earn money? Moreover, it was a trillion yuan worth of assets. In his eyes, this money was like paper. He could just spend it and buy it. ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face darkened while she was touched. She looked at him unhappily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t I become a prodigal daughter? I don¡¯t want that! ¡± In fact, she was already so touched that tears were streaming down her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you become a prodigal daughter, I will still like you. If you can¡¯t use up all of it, this money will be given to our sons and daughters. When they grow up, we will let them take over, and we will travel around the world. ¡± Di Junlin stared at her round belly meaningfully, as if saying, ¡°hurry up and come out, you will take over my job when you grow up. ¡°. The two little buns said, ¡°DADDI is so hateful. We haven¡¯t even been born yet, and you already have your attention on us. Be careful that we don¡¯t marry Uncle Ling Ying with Mama. ¡°. Di Junlin: Are you two brats trying to rebel I¡¯ll race you back to your mother¡¯s belly and make you all new. Two little buns:¡±¡­¡±You win¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll travel around the world. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly nestled in the arms of Di Junlin. Perhaps the human heart was greedy. After getting his lover, he always wanted to be with him all the time, even if they were separated for a second. She used to think she¡¯d be happy just to see him get along. Later, when she found out that she and he were in love, she thought that she would be fine as long as she was by his side. However, after having a baby, she was satisfied as long as she thought of a family and a beautiful life. What about now? She really wanted to travel around the world as he had said. She wanted to visit every country and scenic spot in the world. He had always been too tired. Even when he was with her, the time he slept was also very short. She really felt sorry for him. She felt sorry for his body. She did not dare to imagine how much her heart would hurt if one day his body collapsed from exhaustion. ¡­ After returning to the palace for dinner, Di Junlin and Lan Keqin bade farewell to Kass Jerne and mother Lan. It was rare for Di Junlin to come to the Kass Empire. As he was too eager to see his great-grandson born, he followed Di Junlin and Lan Keqin back to rose manor. The effects of the antidote that nick gave Kasi Yueying did not stop until almost night time. As he could not use his body to cure the effects of the antidote, the antidote was very slow. Looking at Kasi Yueying, whose face was Pale and had been tormented until she had fainted, he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were full of viciousness. ¡°Lan Keqin! Di Junlin! I will never let you go. ¡± Chapter 356 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Another week passed. Kasi yueying had suffered from a miscarriage and a cold lower abdomen for a long time. Ever since she woke up, she had been suffering from pain in her lower abdomen. ¡°Ah! It hurts! ¡± Kasi yueying curled up on the bed in pain. The pain in her lower abdomen was comparable to the pain when she had a miscarriage. She was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Yueying! You hold it in. The doctor will be here soon. You hold it in. ¡± Count Nick held Kasi Yueying¡¯s small hand by the side of the bed. His heart ached when he saw her in such pain. This was the worst pain she had ever felt in a week. Outside, thunder and lightning constantly sounded. The torrential rain seemed to have plunged the entire country into a storm. It was rare to see torrential rain in winter. However, the sudden rain had caused the temperature to drop by a lot. Initially, there were side effects from the APHRODISIAC. He did not expect Kasi Yueying to be in so much pain. ¡°Nick! I¡¯m in so much pain! It really hurts. ¡± Kasi Yueying said in pain. She bit the corner of her mouth until blood flowed out. The pain in her lower abdomen reminded her of the baby she had miscarried a week ago. At that time, the pain was exactly the same as this one. At that time, her lower body was bleeding, but now it was just a dry pain. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. I¡¯ll use a hot towel to apply it on your lower abdomen. ¡± Count Nick got up and walked to the bathroom. He quickly wet the towel with hot water. Then, he went out to open Kasi yueying¡¯s pajamas and used a towel to apply it on her lower abdomen. The temperature in the room was frighteningly high. He could feel Kasi Yueying¡¯s cold body. The air conditioner was always on. He was only wearing a sweater and moved a little. Just like that, his entire body was sweating. However, Kasi Yueying¡¯s body was still ice-cold. He was so anxious that he was pacing around the room. ¡°Nick! I¡¯m in so much pain and so cold. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s lips were Pale, without a trace of blood. Even though she was covered by the blanket, she still felt that her body was very cold. In fact, she could feel the temperature, but the bone-piercing chill from her lower abdomen spread through her entire body, making her body extremely cold. ¡°Yueying! You have to bear with it for a while. ¡± Count Nick seemed to have thought of something. He quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts behind. He lifted the blanket, climbed up, and hugged her cold body in his arms. Her body was so cold that it seemed as if even his heart could be frozen. ¡°Yueying! Are you feeling better now? ¡± Count Nick treated himself as a heater. He asked the woman who was still shivering in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a little better now, but¡­ my stomach still hurts so much, nick! I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Kill me! ¡± Kasi yueying could not take it anymore. The pain in her lower abdomen was as sharp as a knife. It made her want to die immediately. ¡°No, you¡¯ll get better. Also, let me kill you. I can¡¯t do it, and I won¡¯t allow you to say such things in the future. ¡± He hugged her body and shivered. How much pain was she in? That was why she was in so much pain that she wanted him to kill her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Knock, knock, knock! ¡± Just as count nick finished his sentence, there was a sound outside the door. ¡°Come in, the door is not locked. ¡± He said directly. Even if he was only wearing a pair of shorts, he could not care about anything else. Her body had just warmed up a little, how could he let her go? ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡± The doctor who had been treating Kasi yueying finally came. His hair, shoes, as well as his wet coat and pants, all showed how heavy the rain was outside. ¡°quickly come and take a look at her. She has a pain in her lower abdomen. ¡± Count Nick gave a direct order. ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± The doctor answered respectfully. Because Count Nick was hugging Kasi Yueying, he could only put his hand into the blanket and place the examination instrument on Kasi Yueying¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Young Master! How long has Miss Yingying been suffering from this kind of pain? ¡± ¡°It started when it started raining. It¡¯s been about two hours. ¡± Because it was not very painful at the beginning, and because yueying did not tell him that her stomach was starting to hurt again, the doctor came so late. ¡°then this kind of situation did not happen to Miss Yingying before? It happened within this week. ¡± The doctor frowned and asked again. ¡°Yes, it happened about twice a day, but the pain did not last long. One of them only lasted for about ten minutes. Usually, I feel a faint pain. ¡± This time, the person who answered was not the count nick, but Kasi Yueying. She was in so much pain that she was a little weak. Her voice was soft and weak. ¡°Miss Ying! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! If you had told me earlier, or the young master, I would have given you a prescription earlier. That way, you would not be in so much pain. ¡°. ¡°You not only suffer from severe uterine cold, but you also have endometritis. It¡¯s also fortunate that I rushed here this time. Otherwise, if you had delayed it for a few more days, your body would have been even more unable to bear it. ¡± The doctor said somewhat helplessly. If Count Nick and Kasi Yueying were purely his patients, he would have already cursed them. After the miscarriage and the incident the next day, their stomachs ached for a week. If not for the severe pain this time, would they not have called the doctor? Or did they always think that this was a normal phenomenon? Kasi Yueying felt that she had miscarried before. These two days of faint pain were all due to the miscarriage. How would she know that this was only one of the reasons? The biggest problem was that after the Chinese medicine, she used a cold towel to apply ice to her lower abdomen for an entire afternoon. It could only be said that she had discovered it early. If it had been a little later, not to mention that she would not be able to have children in the future, if it had been serious, she would have directly changed to uterine cancer. When her uterus was removed, she would not even be considered a basic ¡°woman. ¡°. A woman without a uterus could almost not be considered a woman anymore. ¡°Help me stop the pain first. My stomach hurts so much. ¡± Kasi yueying furrowed her brows tightly. What she wanted to resolve the most right now was the pain in her lower abdomen. ¡°Wait a moment. Miss Ying, stretch out your hand. I will take your pulse and take a look at your body¡¯s condition. ¡± The doctor said helplessly. Looking at her miserable state of pain, he seemed to have guessed something. Sensing Count Nick¡¯s UNKIND Gaze, his body trembled and he asked again, ¡°May I, Miss Ying? Young Master! ¡± He looked at count nick. ¡°Ying! Stretch out your hand and let him take a look. ¡± Count Nick let go of her hand and let her stretch out her hand. His hand continued to warm her lower abdomen and body. ¡°Yes! ¡± Kasi yueying nodded weakly. After a while. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! I¡¯m afraid that Miss Ying will have difficulty getting pregnant in the future. ¡± This was the first answer he got after checking her pulse. His words seemed to have sent Kasi Yueying and Count Nick into hell together. Their faces stiffened and their eyes widened. Chapter 357 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°what¡­ What did you say? Say it again. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s lips trembled as she questioned the doctor in disbelief. The answer seemed to make her unable to feel the pain in her lower abdomen. ¡°Miss Ying! With your body, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to conceive a child in the future. ¡± The doctor said again because he was afraid that count nick would vent his anger on him. He used the word ¡®almost impossible¡¯ instead of ¡®absolutely impossible¡¯ . Actually, what he wanted to say was that it was simply impossible. Count Nick was so shocked that he could not react for a long time. His mind was filled with one sentence: the woman he loved could not get pregnant, and they would not have cute babies in the future? ¡°I understand. You can leave now! ¡± Kasi Yueying blinked her moist eyes and said to the doctor in despair. ¡°Miss Ying! Let me give you some medicine to temporarily relieve the pain in your lower abdomen. ¡± The doctor looked at her. Even if she was a woman with a bad temper, he could not help but feel angry and pity for her. Moreover, the humiliation and pain that the young master had given her over the past six months were not ordinary. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. You can leave now! ¡± Kasi yueying used the hand that was stretched out and waved her hand weakly. She turned her head and lay on her side in count Nick¡¯s arms. This chest had once been the chest that she hated the most. However, since when had this chest started to gradually warm up to her. Even though she had suffered a lot of humiliation over the past six months, she still felt that this chest had warmed up a lot. In fact, she was even lusting after his scent. But today, this chest was still so warm, but at this moment, it could not warm the heart of her cold body. The doctor looked at Kasi Yueying and then looked at count nick. Seeing that neither of them had spoken, he tactfully retreated. The corners of Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes slowly became sour, and tears flowed down her cheeks and fell on Count Nick¡¯s arm. God was really cruel to her! First, the man she loved the most was snatched away, and then, she lost her parents. Later, the man who loved her the most also found a different man every day. He abandoned her and used all kinds of methods to insult and humiliate her every day. She originally thought that after having a baby, she felt that she had another person in her life that she cared about. Unfortunately, it was not fated with this world, and it was also because of her that she lost her baby. And Now? She had fallen into a situation where it was difficult for her to get pregnant again. Actually, what the doctor wanted to say was that she would not get pregnant again, right? It was only because of her and count Nick¡¯s identity that she did not dare to tell the truth. Hehe¡­ ¡­ The heavens were really cruel to her. In just half a year¡¯s time, she had experienced a century¡¯s worth of time. And who was the person who caused all of her tragedies? It was Lan Keqin. Other than her, it was still her. If she had really died when she was born, then she would not have run out eighteen years later to snatch her unmarried mother and father away. She would definitely take revenge for this. Regardless of whether it was new or old grudges, she would take revenge for them all. Count Nick felt the burning tears on his arm. Only then did he realize that he had been absent-minded for too long. ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t cry yet. Don¡¯t be sad. We will have babies in the future. There will be many, many babies. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that it will be difficult for you to get pregnant again? It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t get pregnant anymore. ¡± Count Nick became anxious. Kasi Yueying was in so much pain just now that she did not cry. Instead, she was crying because of the difficulty of getting pregnant. ¡°there won¡¯t be any more babies. There won¡¯t be any more babies in the future. ¡± Kasi yueying stared blankly ahead. She cried silently and muttered without any emotions. ¡°WHO said that? You will have a baby. Trust me, trust me, okay? After you recover, we will have many babies. ¡± At this moment, his heart truly ached for her. Sometimes, he would think that he would not seek revenge for all the grudges and grudges. He would just take her and live a life that belonged to the two of them. ¡°Nick! Stop talking. I just want to sleep quietly now. You can leave! ¡± Her lower abdomen hurt. However, no matter how much it hurt, it did not hurt as much. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away. Let me stay with you, okay? ¡± Count Nick said to her in a begging tone. He turned around and hugged her even tighter, as if he wanted to use his hot chest to warm her frozen heart. Kasi yueying did not pay attention to her. She just slowly closed her eyes. With a heart full of sadness and despair, and her lower abdomen that hurt like a knife, she frowned and fell asleep. The sound of her uniform breathing came into his ears. Count Nick finally let out a sigh of relief. But just as he was relieved, he heard a voice that broke his heart. ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t leave Mommy, Nick! Save the baby! SAVE THE BABY! ¡± ¡°No, take your dirty hands away. Don¡¯t touch me with someone else¡¯s body. Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°No, the baby didn¡¯t leave me. It¡¯s still in my stomach. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not a woman who can¡¯t give birth. I want the baby. I want my baby¡­ ¡± ¡°Baby! Where are you¡­ ? ¡± Every word Kasi Yueying said in her dream Made Count Nick¡¯s heart ache. Unknowingly, he was the one who hurt her the most. If the person she hated the most was Lan Keqin, even if she was in her dream, she would hate her to the bone. However, she had said so many things in her dream, but not a single word was used to curse Lan Keqin or hate Lan Keqin. Instead, four out of the five sentences were related to the baby. The only sentence that was not related to the baby was because of him¡­ ¡­ ? Hehe! When Count Nick Thought of this, he laughed self-deprecatingly. If he was not afraid of waking the person in his arms, he would have slapped himself. Baby! He and the woman he loved the most would not have a baby in the future, and the person who caused all this was Lan Keqin. It was best that she did not fall into his hands, or else¡­ ¡­ He would make her life worse than death ¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin left country a with Chen Hao heartbroken. She did not return to her hometown. For the sake of the baby¡¯s safety, she felt that her hometown was not a place to hide. Therefore, she and Chen Hao came to a very small country, and it was a very backward town. ¡°I¡¯ve been away with Chen Hao for a week, and he didn¡¯t even have a phone call. Could it be that after he saw that my things were gone, he didn¡¯t even call to ask? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was at home alone. She was lying on the bed, blinking her listless eyes and talking to herself. ¡°Does he not want to call me? Or does he think it¡¯s rare to call me? Or is it unnecessary, or is it really as he thinks? I¡¯m a woman WHO¡¯s tired of being played by him, so he doesn¡¯t care at all? ¡± She shed tears miserably. Chapter 358 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaoqin! I¡¯m back. ¡± The first thing Chen Hao said when he came back was to talk to Gu Xiaoqin in the bedroom. For a week, he had never seen her smile. The innocent and lively girl from before had become depressed. In fact, he knew that she was talking to herself most of the time. He used to think that she was suffering from depression and mental illness, but when he examined her, these symptoms did not appear. How much did she love Jinfeng that she became like this after being abandoned by him. In the past, she was slightly chubby because of her pregnancy. In just a week, she had already lost a lot of weight. She closed the door and opened the bedroom door. Sure enough, she saw Gu Xiaoqin sitting at the head of the bed. Her eyes were empty as she looked somewhere, but she was talking to herself desolately. ¡°XIAOQIN! Can you not do this? You¡¯re making my heart hurt so much that I can¡¯t even breathe. ¡± Chen Hao saw her like this and was so anxious that tears were about to fall. The one who answered him was still Gu Xiaoqin talking to herself. ¡°ENOUGH! If you continue like this, do you still want to keep the child in your belly? Do you want to be like his father? Don¡¯t you want him? ¡± Chen Hao had been nagging her for more than a week, and this time he directly roared. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t want it. If you don¡¯t want it, you can tell me directly. I can help you with the surgery and personally remove it. But if you don¡¯t eat or drink for a day, do you want to starve it to death in your belly ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you might as well give the child a quick death. ¡± After yelling all this, Chen Hao realized how fierce he had been to Gu Xiaoqin just now. His roar also made Gu Xiaoqin, who was under the blanket on the bed, tremble violently. She looked at him in astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoqin! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t mean to yell at you just now. I was wrong, I was wrong, okay? You hit me, YOU SCOLD ME! ¡± Chen Hao saw that she was looking at him with a surprised expression, and his heart immediately panicked. Since he was young, he had never yelled at anyone, except for last week when he questioned Chu Jinfeng coldly, but he did not get angry. And just now, he actually yelled at the woman he loved the most, and his voice was so loud, he immediately regretted it. ¡°Chen Hao! Thank you for your company, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine, I just didn¡¯t get over this hurdle for a while. I love him very much, of course I won¡¯t starve him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly smiled. This smile of hers, in Chen Hao¡¯s heart, was as beautiful as a flower in full bloom. Her eyes instantly lit up, no longer as empty and listless as before. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Chen Hao rolled his throat and called out to her in a hoarse voice. He was really afraid that she would be like this for the rest of her life. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin turned around and got up. She wanted to get out of bed to cook. ¡°your body is so weak now. Where do you want to go? ¡± Chen Hao saw her get out of bed and hurriedly went forward to support her. If she had not gotten out of bed for a long time, he would definitely let her lie on the bed to rest again instead of helping her get out of bed. ¡°I¡¯m just hungry. I got off the bed and went to the kitchen to get something to eat. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile. As she put on her shoes, she was helplessly helped by Chen Hao to walk around. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯d better sit on the SOFA in the living room and watch TV for a while. I¡¯ll go and get some food. ¡± Chen Hao said gently. When he saw that Gu Xiaoqin was in high spirits, he was extremely happy in his heart. ¡°Alright then! ¡± She nodded and sat on the SOFA. She turned on the TV. After Chen Hao went to the kitchen, she kept changing the channel. No matter how good the TV and movies were, she seemed to have no interest in them at the moment. It was as if she was looking for a shadow through a certain radio station. [ HEHE¡­ ! ] She laughed self-deprecatingly ¡­ [ Gu Xiaoqin, Oh, Gu Xiaoqin! ] [ why are you so cheap? ] [ is such a man worth you being so sad? ] [ he only treats you as a prostitute to warm the bed. He is completely heartless. He even wants to abort the child in your belly. Are you so cheap? ] Still thinking about him even now What¡¯s so good about that man? Isn¡¯t he just a little rich and handsome? What¡¯s there to like? What¡¯s there to be sad about? He doesn¡¯t care about you. Do you want to use your warm face to kiss his cold butt? Bastard Just wait and see. Even if I don¡¯t have a man like you, I¡¯ll still live a carefree life and live happily every day. HMPH¡­ ¡­ ! ] Gu Xiaoqin despised herself fiercely in her heart, and then muttered a few words in her heart. ¡°Baby! I¡¯m sorry! Mommy was such a jerk a few days ago that she didn¡¯t eat. You must be lacking in nutrition, right? Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will raise you into a white and Chubby big boy, and let you be born healthy and healthy. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sat on the Sofa and turned off the TV out of boredom, as if she was cutting off the feeling of missing someone. From now on, she only had the baby in her belly and her friends in her heart. As for that stinky man, he could get as far away from her as possible. She wouldn¡¯t care about him for the rest of her life. ¡°Who said that there¡¯s only a white and Chubby little boy in your belly? ¡± Chen Hao came out to take the vegetables he bought from the table. As soon as he came out, he heard her touch her lower abdomen and mutter. ¡°Chen Hao! What do you mean? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was surprised and happy. Chen Hao couldn¡¯t mean that she was pregnant with more than one child, right? ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess it? ¡± Chen Hao took the vegetables from the table and answered with a faint smile. Then he asked, ¡°why? Are you so happy that you¡¯re going to be a fool knowing that you¡¯re pregnant with twins? ¡± In the past, Gu Xiaoqin envied Lan Keqin for having twins. Even in her dreams, she dreamed of having twins in the future. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ AH¡­ ! I really¡­ ah¡­ ! I¡¯m really pregnant with¡­ twins? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt her heart skip a beat. She stuttered and bit her tongue twice in a row. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bite too hard. She continued to ask Chen Hao in surprise. ¡°Yes, so my little fairy, you have to take good care of your body in the future. There are two little guys in your stomach, not one. Do you understand? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her happy silly smile and really felt that she was very cute. He really wanted to reach out and pinch her little face. Looking at the dishes in his hands, he just looked at her silly smile. ¡°Yes! I will. I will definitely take good care of the two babies. In the future, I will definitely eat and drink three meals a day. I will definitely not let the babies suffer any grievances. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded her head like a chick pecking on rice. She was so happy that she almost took out a microphone and shouted loudly. ¡°Oh right, Xiaoqin! Are you really not going to tell Keqin about what happened to us in this small place? ¡± He suddenly asked her. Chapter 359 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, I don¡¯t want Keqin to make things difficult between the two of us. As for the baby, after it¡¯s born, I¡¯ll send a few photos over to tell her that I¡¯m doing very well. ¡°As for now, I don¡¯t want her to know that I, Chu Jinfeng, broke up and left. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll worry about me and come looking for me. ¡°If he finds out that you and I are here, not only did he not abort the child, but he also wants to give birth here, he¡¯ll definitely be the first to get angry and force me to have an abortion. ¡± Tears welled up in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t Keqin¡¯s fault that she and Chu Jinfeng had gotten to this point. She had never blamed her, even though Chu Jinfeng had always loved her in his heart. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know that Chu Jinfeng loved Lan Keqin in the past. It was her own stupidity. She naively thought that she and Chu Jinfeng had been dating for half a year. She thought that Chu Jinfeng had doted on her for the past half a year because he loved her. That was why she had fallen deeper and deeper, unable to extricate herself from his love. It was just that the more blissful she was back then, the more heartbroken she felt now. However, she really had never blamed Lan Keqin. She was still her best friend. It was just that it was not the right time to tell her about the matter between her and Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Alright! I got it. ¡± Chen Hao nodded. He understood how understanding Gu Xiaoqin was. In fact, other than the difference in personality between her and Keqin, the two of them were both innocent and kind little women. ¡°Gulu! ¡± At this moment, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach let out an embarrassing ¡°Gulu¡± sound. ¡°HEHE! I¡¯m hungry. Can you go prepare the food now? ¡± She looked at Chen Hao innocently, hoping that this would alleviate the awkwardness caused by her stomach growling earlier. ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s good that you can smile like this. You stay in the living room, I¡¯ll go prepare the food now. ¡± Chen Hao laughed lightly as he carried the food into the kitchen. This was really strange. Based on the information he received, the ancestors of the Di clan had only been pregnant with twins twice in total. And the most recent one was a long, long time ago. Moreover, none of the ancestors of Xiaoqin and Keqin had ever had twins. Logically speaking, it was almost impossible for di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng to make their women pregnant with twins. They didn¡¯t expect Xiaoqin and Keqin to have twins. Could it really be the strong genes of these two men? Chen Hao thought that Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin would make their women pregnant with twins because of their strong genes. In fact, there had been twins in the generation of Di Junlin¡¯s grandfather. However, one of the children had passed away after birth, so the world only knew of one child at that time. Chu Hanli had given birth to a pair of twins for Di Qinglan at that time. They were Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye. However, Ming Ye had been stolen from the moment he was born. In addition, Chu Hanli¡¯s mind was not clear at that time, so no one knew that she had given birth to twins. At present, only the two of them knew that Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye were twin brothers. Chen Hao could not figure out why Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were so easily pregnant with twins? ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m actually pregnant with twins too. This is unbelievable. This makes me so happy, right? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so happy that she wanted to roll on the SOFA. However, just as she flipped over, she thought of the two babies in her stomach and instantly stopped trying to turn over She placed her hands on her stomach carefully. ¡°BABIES! I almost did something to hurt the babies just now. I have to be calm, calm. ¡± ¡°F * CK! I¡¯m so happy, why should I stay calm? I really want to jump up and fly into the sky. I¡¯M PREGNANT WITH TWINS! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was like a crazy person. She scratched her hair randomly and felt that she could not stay calm no matter how hard she tried. ¡­ Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, another week passed. During this week, not only did di Junlin stay in the Rose Manor, even Ming ye stayed in the Rose Manor. If it was in the past, Emperor Junlin would never allow ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± to take one step into the Rose Manor. However, people¡¯s hearts would change. His heart had long been melted by Lan Keqin. In the past, he had never thought of taking revenge. Now, he had even less thought of taking revenge. Moreover, that was the grudge of the previous generation. His parents and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mother were no longer alive. Even if he took revenge, his parents would not come back. If that was the case, he and Chu Jinfeng would be killing each other. On January 1st, New Year¡¯s Day, which was already a festive day, the baby in Lan Keqin¡¯s stomach was finally going to be born early. Ever since she woke up in the morning, she had been feeling a faint pain in her stomach. As someone who had read medical books, she naturally knew that this was a sign that she was about to give birth. She felt inexplicably excited and panicked. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Finally, when everyone was about to have lunch at noon, Lan Keqin covered her stomach with her hands and her painful cries caused Di Junlin to fall into a state of panic and nervousness. ¡°Junlin! My stomach hurts. ¡± She covered her stomach, bit the corner of her lips, leaned against the wall, and said to Di Junlin who was beside her. She felt it. The moisture in her pants told her that the amniotic fluid had broken. This was the baby¡¯s birth.. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t realize that Lan Keqin was about to give birth. When he heard that she had a stomachache, he suddenly panicked. ¡°IDIOT! Quickly Call Jack Who¡¯s outside and the two private female doctors who usually take care of me. I¡¯m about to give birth. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! It hurts! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, the pain in her stomach made her cry out again. ¡°quick, quickly carry me to the delivery room that was prepared earlier. ¡± ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Di Junlin was completely stunned. He lifted his arms and carried her directly to the delivery room. ¡°Junlin! It¡¯s already lunchtime. Where are you going with Keqin? ¡± The moment di Junlin entered the room, he saw him carrying Lan Keqin in a hurry, as if he was going somewhere. ¡°eating? What¡¯s there to eat? Qin is about to give birth. ¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at Di Junlin. He was already a grandfather, how could he not know that at this time, it was a woman who was about to give birth. At this moment, Jack and Ming Ye walked over from outside the door. It was the same for them. When they reached the door, they heard Di Junlin say that Lan Keqin was about to give birth. ¡°Ah? ¡± Di Junlin was the first to react and let out a ¡°AH¡± in confusion. When he came back to his senses, di Junlin had already carried Lan Keqin into the delivery room that they had prepared earlier. Jack and Ming Ye reacted the same way. They were long gone. ¡°Ah! Keqin is going to give birth. I¡¯m going to be a great-grandfather. ¡± Followed by the screams of grandfather di and the speed at which he rushed to the delivery room. Chapter 360 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jack! Come quickly! Keqin is going to have a baby, go and help her quickly. ¡± GRANDPA DI hopped around and almost disappeared, but then he quickly ran back. He dragged Jack, who had not yet reacted, and ran. Jack staggered and was almost dragged down by GRANDPA DI. ¡°GRANDPA DI! Slow down, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll accidentally fall. ¡± Even if GRANDPA DI was active and healthy, Jack felt that his little heart was scared to death by him dragging him like this. ¡°My body is fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. What I¡¯m worried about is Keqin and my two precious great-grandchildren. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he pulled Jack and disappeared in front of Ming Ye. Ming Ye watched as Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin and disappeared bit by bit. Di Junlin pulled jack away bit by bit. His thoughts drifted away and his expression was a little absent-minded. After a long while, he blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes. His Cherry Red Lips curled up slightly, forming an unknown arc. His cold eyes moved and he walked in the direction where Di Junlin disappeared. ¡°Junlin! When Will Jack and the two female doctors come over? ¡± Di Junlin had just carried Lan Keqin to the delivery room. The pain in her stomach made her bite her lips until they were torn. In order to save some energy for the birth of the baby, she did not cry out in pain. ¡°soon. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go and call them right away. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her in panic and nervousness. When he saw that her lower body was covered in blood, he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You¡­ you¡­ you lost a lot of blood. I¡­ I¡­ Why am I dizzy¡­ Dizzy with blood? ¡± He shook his head, pointed at Lan Keqin¡¯s lower body and stammered. A man who didn¡¯t even frown when he killed people actually said something like dizzy with blood. It showed how scared he was now. ¡°YOU IDIOT! I¡¯m going to have a baby, of course I¡¯ll bleed. Also, when did you get dizzy with blood? Why haven¡¯t I heard you say it before? ¡± Even though Lan Keqin was in so much pain that she wanted to cry, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask him. How could a man who was ¡°cruel, cold-blooded and cruel¡± like him get dizzy with blood? She didn¡¯t forget the documents that he gave her on Jenny¡¯s father¡¯s birthday. After going back to the Rose Manor to read them, she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. It turned out that her man was not only the richest man in the world, he was also a top-notch killer who killed without batting an eye. He was also the boss of a killer organization. No wonder, no wonder he was so busy all day long. No wonder, he sometimes saw an apologetic look in her eyes. At that time, it was because he didn¡¯t tell her the truth, so he felt guilty towards her, right? Also, he was also worried that he wouldn¡¯t accept him because he was a bloodthirsty person, right? This fool, she loved him for who he was. Even if he was a murderer and a pauper, she still had him in her heart. Was it just that an assassin would say that he would faint at the sight of blood She felt that there must be something wrong with her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t faint at the sight of blood, but I saw that you lost so much blood, and then I inexplicably fainted at the sight of blood. ¡± Di Junlin said helplessly. For a man like him to actually faint at the sight of blood, no one would believe what he said. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Lan Keqin was amused by his innocent expression. It seemed that the pain in her abdomen had lessened a little. However, the two children seemed to be in a hurry to be born. When they were about to give birth, they even jumped around in her stomach. The pain made her scream again. ¡°Ah! My stomach hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyebrows were so painful that they twisted into a caterpillar. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jack here yet? I¡¯ll go out and look for him. ¡± When di Junlin heard her scream in pain, his tensed heart, which had just been relaxed, was suddenly raised to his throat. ¡°En! ¡± As the pain in her stomach grew, Lan Keqin was in more and more pain. She did not dare to shout out loud because if she lost too much strength, it would be very difficult for the baby to be delivered naturally. At that time, she would have to perform a c-section. A naturally delivered baby was even better. Of course, she would have to deliver naturally. Enduring it, she could only bite her lips and snort softly. ¡°He¡¯s coming, he¡¯s coming. There¡¯s no need to look for him. Jack is already here. ¡± Di Junlin had not even opened the door of the delivery room when the voice of Grandfather di rang out. Grandfather di was a man after all. Moreover, he was not a doctor. Of course, it was impossible for him to enter the delivery room. He could only drag jack out of the delivery room and stop. ¡°Where are the two female nurses? ¡± As soon as Emperor Junlin opened the door, he asked grandfather di. ¡°Aiya! Look at how confused I am. I was just dragging Jack Away, and I actually forgot to call for the female nurses. ¡± Grandfather di slapped his own forehead in annoyance. Just as he was about to turn around to look for the female doctor, ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡±¡®s voice sounded from behind. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already brought them here. ¡± When Ming Ye walked over, two female doctors happened to follow behind him. Di Junlin turned around and glanced at ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . His surprised eyes quickly dimmed. Although they had been living in the rose manor for the past week and they had been eating together, the two of them had never spoken to each other. Di Junlin didn¡¯t know how to say it. Sometimes, when the words were about to come out of his mouth, he swallowed them back. Ming Ye didn¡¯t want to speak at all. He was here to take revenge, not to recognize his family. His elder brother, di Junlin, had never acknowledged him, let alone someone like him who ¡°never existed¡± . ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin looked at him and nodded lightly. Then, he looked at the two female doctors behind him and said, ¡°hurry up and go in and deliver the young Madam¡¯s baby. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The two female doctors answered respectfully and then quickly went in and closed the door of the delivery room. Di Junlin was not a doctor. In order to not affect the female nurse¡¯s delivery of Lan Keqin¡¯s baby, he had spent a long time in the outside world. After all, di Junlin was an old man. After standing outside the delivery room for a while, he sat down on the chair beside the wall. However, his eyes never left the delivery room¡¯s door. Di Junlin walked back and forth at the delivery room¡¯s door. If he knew how to smoke and had a sexy body, he probably had smoked a lot already. Ming Ye looked at the delivery room¡¯s door with the same worry as Di Junlin, but there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Young Madam! Push harder. I¡¯ll help you push your belly now so that the baby can come out earlier. ¡± ¡°Try to scream as little as possible. It¡¯s when you can¡¯t stand the pain. You¡¯re letting go and screaming. ¡± In order to preserve Lan Keqin¡¯s strength, the two female doctors instructed her in a friendly manner. ¡°I¡­ Ah! It hurts, it hurts too much. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to say ¡°I know¡± , but the intense pain in her lower abdomen made her scream in pain. Her leg was covered with a large blanket, and Jack kept pushing the baby on her lower abdomen. Chapter 361 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh my God! Am I going to die? It hurts so much that I don¡¯t want to have a baby anymore. ¡± Previously, she had said that she would have a baby with Di Junlin in the future. Now that it was time to have a baby, she finally understood the pain of having a baby. Lan Keqin instinctively voiced out her true thoughts. She was in so much pain that she really didn¡¯t want to have a baby anymore. This kind of feeling was like constantly hovering on the edge of life, but her heart was extremely excited about the arrival of a new life. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you and young master Di will have a child in the future. I only know that you should quickly give birth to the baby, and give birth to it safely. I also want the three of you to be safe. Otherwise, this little life of mine will probably be tormented by young master di into dregs at any moment. ¡± Jack looked at her resentfully and deliberately hit her. In fact, he said these words not for his own life, but for Lan Keqin. He tied his life to her giving birth, so that she would know the consequences if something happened. He even encouraged her to persevere until the end. ¡°I¡­ I know, AH! It hurts, it really hurts, am I going to die? ¡± It was winter, and Lan Keqin was sweating because of the pain in her stomach. She was incoherent and said some unlucky words. ¡°What do you mean by dying, Young Madam! It¡¯s your first time giving birth, of course it will hurt, but as soon as the child lands on the ground, the pain will immediately go away. ¡± One by one, her heart skipped a beat. If Lan Keqin died in the delivery room, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have the life to walk out of the delivery room alive. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ! From now on, I really¡­ won¡¯t give birth again. ¡± Lan Keqin sobbed pitifully. ¡°Alright Keqin! First bitter, then sweet. You¡¯ve experienced so many hardships in the past, but you¡¯ve come through it. I think you understand this logic, ¡± Jack said gently. ¡°I understand, of course I understand. ¡± She understood the feeling of first suffering, then sweet more than anyone else. ¡°Jack! Promise me, if¡­ I¡¯m talking about if, if anything happens to me and the baby, help me protect the baby first, understand? ¡± She looked at him with a pleading look ¡­ In front of the child, she was just a loving mother. For the sake of the child, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her own life. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve checked before. The two babies in your stomach are fine. They will definitely give birth naturally. So don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t talk anymore. It¡¯s important to maintain your strength. ¡± Jack pursed his lips, indicating for her to stop talking and waste her strength. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded lightly, frowning as she endured the intense pain. Jack could not bear to see her in pain. He reached his hand out to her mouth and looked at his own arm in pain. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be young master Di¡¯s substitute this time. If you¡¯re really in pain, bite my hand. ¡± After Lan Keqin saw it, she just shook her head and gave Jack a determined look. She felt that she could do it and there would not be a problem. Outside the door. Every minute and second now was like sitting on a needle blanket to grandfather Di and Di Junlin. They stood in agony like a pot of oil. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she giving birth yet? It¡¯s already been two hours. ¡± Di Junlin stood anxiously at the door of the delivery room. From time to time, he would peek inside. Even though he knew that he couldn¡¯t see anything, he still tried his best to peek inside. Even though the surgery was soundproof, Lan Keqin¡¯s occasional scream was like a steel needle. It mercilessly pierced into his heart, causing him to bleed. A woman¡¯s pain was something that a man couldn¡¯t replace. Di Junlin really wanted to punch himself. Keqin was still so young, but he had already made her pregnant and give birth to a child. Actually, he could not be blamed for this. The two of them had already gotten pregnant using contraception. There was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to give birth to a child? When your mother gave birth to you, it took her an entire night. ¡± Di Junlin scolded him in a bad mood. If giving birth was really that easy, the world would probably be overpopulated. ¡°One night? ¡± Di Junlin muttered in shock. He had stood outside the delivery room for more than two hours and felt as if he had gone through two worlds. If Qin ¡®er had given birth for a day, wouldn¡¯t he have suffocated to death outside? Thinking of his mother, who had never had any memories, and thinking of how elder Di had said that his mother had given birth to him for a whole night, a sense of warmth inexplicably rose in his heart. In the past, he had thought that he was just a piece of meat that had fallen from his mother¡¯s body. In addition, he had no memories of his mother, so he naturally had no feelings for her. But now that he thought about it.. Only then did he realize that he actually still had a place for his mother in his heart. ¡°What else? Do you think it will be fine in a few minutes? ¡± Di Junlin continued to say in a bad mood. ¡°Wa¡­ ! Wa¡­ ! ¡± Just as Di Junlin finished speaking, the sound of a baby boy suddenly rang out in the delivery room. Di Junlin was so excited that he wished he could just barge in, but he still couldn¡¯t. Lan Keqin had only given birth to one, and there was another one in her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve given birth, Haha, Keqin has given birth! This old man has become a great-grandfather. AIYO! Today is New Year¡¯s Day, it¡¯s really a good day. ¡± Di Junlin had never believed in Buddhism. At this moment, he also made a prayer with his hands clasped together for peace. He couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°I¡¯m a father? Haha! I¡¯m a father¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin felt that the happiest moment in his life was after he met Lan Keqin. She had brought him too many smiles. Ming Ye stood at the side with a smile. He leaned against the bed and looked at the two people who were so happy that they were in a mess. He smiled and narrowed his eyes. Smile Smile properly. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to smile after today. ¡°Wa¡­ ! Wa¡­ ! ¡± It was another baby¡¯s cry. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that it was a baby girl¡¯s voice. Lan Keqin¡­ ¡­ gave birth to a pair of twins that many people envied ¡­ After hearing the baby girl¡¯s cry, with a bang, di Junlin pushed open the delivery room and rushed to her side like a rocket. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Are you okay? ¡± Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s Pale face without a trace of blood, his heart hurt so much that it was about to bleed. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lan Keqin had already used all her strength to give birth to two children. At this time, her eyelids were fighting and she wanted to fall asleep. However, she had not seen the two babies yet, so she did not close her eyes. Seeing di Junlin so anxious for her, even if it was difficult for her to even speak, she still reported to him that she was fine. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± He held her little hand tightly and could not help but plant a kiss on her forehead. Chapter 362 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Everything is worth it. ¡± She smiled and replied him. After giving birth to the baby, even if her face was Pale, it could not hide the gentle and loving expression on her face. ¡°You two go over and help the two children take care of it first. I will clean up this place. ¡± Di Junlin coldly ordered the two female nurses. Although he did not personally deliver the baby, after she gave birth, he had to clean up her body. ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The two female nurses nodded respectfully in reply, then turned around and walked towards the two children. Jack held the little baby girl in one hand and the baby cradle that he had prepared in advance with the other hand. The one inside was the elder brother and the one in his hand was the younger sister. Because he had not yet cleaned the bodies of the two children, their bodies were still stained with blood. It was a terrifying sight to behold. Outside, grandfather Di¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were about to fall out. He was just waiting to hold his two great-grandchildren. However, he was so eager that he had yet to see his two great-grandchildren. Lan Keqin was now a parturient, so she would definitely pack a lot of things. If he barged in like di Junlin, he would definitely be kicked out. When the time came, not only would he be kicked out, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to see his great-grandsons, so he could only be anxious outside. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Does it still hurt? ¡± Di Junlin wet the towel with hot water, wrung it dry, and then helped her rub her body. When he saw her wound, his heart hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. In the past, when he was having sex with her, as long as he used too much force, she would feel a lot of pain. The child¡¯s body was so big, he didn¡¯t know how much pain she was in at that time. Thinking of this, his eyes were filled with tears, and his movements became gentler. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, really. After giving birth, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin still said with a smile. Actually, it was not that it did not hurt anymore, but it was numb from the pain. In addition, once the pain of giving birth disappeared, she felt that she did not feel anything at all. It was just that her body was very weak. ¡°Okay! You take a good rest. Leave the baby to me to take care of. ¡± He was afraid of touching her wound. He went around her private parts, but he was also afraid that she would catch a cold, so he wiped her body clean as quickly as possible and then covered her with the blanket. He affectionately kissed her forehead and said softly, ¡°I want to take a look at the babies. ¡± One second, he was feeling warm, and the next second, he felt like he was going to become a nanny. ¡°No, I want to take a look at the babies. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡± She had persevered until now just to take a look at the two babies. How could she fall asleep? ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and bring the babies over right away. ¡± After he said that, he got up and walked over. The two babies had been cleaned up. He looked at Jack and sincerely said, ¡°thank you. ¡± In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Jack¡¯s efforts to help Keqin with her pregnancy, the two children would have been born prematurely. They wouldn¡¯t have been born so smoothly and so healthy. ¡°It¡¯s really rare to have young master Di say thank you to someone. It¡¯s even more valuable than jewels and diamonds. ¡± Jack accepted his ¡°thank you¡± without hesitation. Nonsense. To be able to receive a thank you from young master Di, he felt that he had not lived his life in vain. Di Junlin did not care about him. Right now, he only wanted to hold the two babies for Lan Keqin to look at. After she finished looking at them, she would have a good sleep. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Seeing di Junlin carry the two babies away, Jack¡¯s mouth was full of white teeth. Even if di Junlin did not pay attention to him, he could not stop smiling. He walked to the door of the delivery room and opened the door. ¡°GRANDPA DI! You can go in and see the two babies, but don¡¯t talk too loudly. Keqin not only needs to rest, but also needs to be quiet. ¡± He did not forget that there was an old man di outside the delivery room who was eager to see what would happen. Look at his neck, it was almost longer than a duck¡¯s neck. ¡°Oh! Okay, I got it. ¡± The moment old man di opened the door, he started to rush in. Hearing Jack¡¯s instructions, he slowed down. Ming ye was neither fast nor slow. With a smile on his face, he walked in leisurely. As soon as he entered, he smelled the smell of blood. The smell of blood made him nauseous. But today, for some reason, he didn¡¯t smell anything fishy at all. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Come and take a look. This is the big one, brother! This is the small one, sister! ¡± Di Junlin did not even hesitate to take a look at the babies himself. Instead, he directly placed them in Lan Keqin¡¯s arms and let her look at the babies. ¡°BABIES! THESE ARE OUR BABIES! ¡± The Moment Lan Keqin saw the two children, she was so excited that tears flowed down her face. No matter how much she suffered and how much pain she was in, it was all worth it. The moment she saw the two children, all the pain disappeared at that moment. ¡°My children. ¡± Di Junlin half-squatted beside her bed and accompanied her to look at the two children. From the moment he carried the children until now, this was the first time he officially saw the children. ¡°Why is your face so wrinkled? So ugly? ¡± ¡°Who are you calling ugly? You are the ugly one. When you were born, you were even more wrinkled than the two of them. ¡± Di Junlin walked over happily. When he heard Di Junlin¡¯s first sentence was that the child was wrinkled and ugly, he immediately scolded him. ¡°What? When I was born, I looked like this too? It can¡¯t be? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t believe Di Junlin¡¯s words. He was so handsome, how could he be so ugly when he was born? ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin saw that the two of them were quarreling again. She laughed and said, ¡°everyone¡¯s face is wrinkled like this when they are born. Even if the babies are really ugly, they are still my favorite children. ¡± She turned over and looked at the two little guys in her arms happily. She smiled warmly and sweetly. She reached out and gently touched the fingers of the two babies. ¡°their fingers are so small, so soft. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the two little guys lovingly. Even if they were normal babies, when they were born, their hands and feet would be very small and soft, not to mention the twins in her arms. Di Junlin really wanted to hug the two great-grandchildren. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s happy smile, he held it in and didn¡¯t say anything. With her like this, how could he bear to say that he wanted to hug the two little babies at this time? ¡°Yeah! So soft, so funny. ¡± Di Junlin also stretched out his hand. He pursed his sexy thin lips and held Lan Keqin and the two little ones¡¯hands excitedly. Happiness. At this moment, he only felt happiness and sweetness. ¡°Wow! ¡± At this moment, the two little ones in Lan Keqin¡¯s arms suddenly cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? They were fine just now, why are they crying all of a sudden? ¡± Di Junlin and Lan Keqin felt their hearts ache so much that they became nervous at the same time. Their babies were now the flesh of their hearts. Hearing their cries, they felt as if their hearts were about to be broken. Chapter 363 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! What happened to the two children? They were fine just now, why are they crying? Doctor! Jack! Quickly come over and take a look at the children. ¡± Old Master Di was also panicking. He did not know why the children were crying at this time. ¡°Master! YOUNG MASTER DI! The two children are fine. They are probably hungry. They haven¡¯t had any milk since they were born. They want milk. ¡± The two female doctors were cleaning up. When they heard the voices of Di Junlin and old master Di, one of the female doctors quickly walked over and said. ¡°Ah? ¡± Di Junlin was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah! ¡± This child was hungry, which meant that he needed milk. He was still waiting to hold his great-grandchild. If he were to feed at this time, he would have to avoid it. Didn¡¯t this mean that it would be a long time before he could hold his great-grandchild? ¡°The two of you stay here. As for the three of you, I don¡¯t need to chase you away. You can leave on your own accord! ¡± Di Junlin did not hesitate to chase away an old man and two men. His woman, other than giving birth at this time for the female doctors to see, after giving birth, no one was allowed to look at things that they should not look at. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Elder di was so angry that his beard blew up. He left the delivery room unwillingly but his eyes were looking at the two children in Lan Keqin¡¯s arms with reluctance. He really wanted to take another look and then take another look. ¡°GRANDFATHER DI! Let¡¯s go! The children have already been born. You will have plenty of opportunities to hold these two children in the future. ¡± Jack said helplessly. He did not even complain when he was kicked away after being a doctor! ¡°Keqin! After you feed the children, rest well. I will go out first. ¡± When Ming Ye left, he did not forget to imitate Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone, instructing Lan Keqin warmly. ¡°En! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and replied with an ¡°en¡± . When everyone left, she lifted her clothes, revealing her breasts to feed the child milk. Ming Ye smiled as he walked into the delivery room and also left the delivery room with a smile. However, when he left the delivery room, he silently nodded to the two nurses. His demonic smile was like a deadly poppy flower. ¡°You two go and clean up your room. No one is allowed to turn around and take a look. ¡± The moment Lan Keqin lifted her clothes, di Junlin coldly ordered the two nurses. ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The two female doctors quickly turned around. They did not mind their own length and were in a hurry to send themselves to their deaths. They had more important things to do. ¡°Wah! ¡± The two children sucked on milk for a long time but still could not drink it. They were so anxious that they started to cry loudly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are they crying again? Didn¡¯t they already get their milk? ¡± Di Junlin furrowed his brows. If these two children were someone else¡¯s children crying like this, he would have thrown them out long ago. His own children, even if he hated them fighting over the ¡°woman¡± with him, he couldn¡¯t bear to hit them. With their fragile appearance, he was really afraid that with a light pat, they would break their bones. ¡°They didn¡¯t get their milk. What should we do? The children can¡¯t get their milk. They can¡¯t suck it out. ¡± Looking at the two babies with her milk in their mouths, Lan Keqin was also extremely anxious. In order to have enough milk for the two children to drink after giving birth, she had been forcing herself to eat a lot of food. ¡°Young Madam! This is the first time you¡¯re feeding the milk. The strength of the child might not be enough to suck it out. Try asking young master Di to¡­ Suck it out and give it a try. ¡± The other nurse did not turn around. She continued to work behind their backs and kindly instructed them. The children were still so young. If they were starving, not only would they feel sorry for the adults, they would also feel sorry for them when they heard this voice. ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the backs of the two doctors with a dumbfounded expression. Di Junlin was going to suck on her milk? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was going to eat her milk? When she thought of this, she felt that this kind of thing was much more embarrassing than when he usually sucked on her milk. Moreover, there were two female doctors beside her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not good, right? ¡± She said subconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never sucked on it before. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Long before you gave birth, I sucked on your milk, ¡± he said evilly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s important for the baby to drink milk now. I¡¯ll suck it for you first. ¡± As he spoke, he carried the two children away, lowered his head, and accurately held her milk head. He sucked hard, and in an instant, the fragrance of milk filled the air. ¡°I¡¯ve got it here. Hurry up and give it to the child. ¡± He let go of her left side, walked around the headboard, and walked to the other side of her bed. He held it in again and sucked. Soon, the fragrance of milk filled the air again. ¡°This side is fine too. Give one of the children to me. I¡¯ll hold him, and you feed them. ¡± After he finished sucking, he did not forget to swallow the milk that he had sucked out. Lan Keqin was still in a daze as she looked at him. She just followed his instructions and fed the children milk. Until he finished feeding the children Di Junlin ordered the two female doctors who had finished cleaning, ¡°carry the children down and take good care of them. If anything happens to them, you won¡¯t be able to leave rose manor alive. ¡± He carried the children to the two doctors. ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± The two doctors happily took the two children in his hands and carefully carried them out. Newborn babies were all fond of sleeping. They had just finished their milk and they had already fallen into a sweet dream. ¡°AIYO! My little great-grandson. ¡± Seeing the two doctors carrying the children out, Grandfather di hurriedly jumped up from the chair and quickly walked over. ¡°Quick! Give me a hug. ¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to carry the two children. ¡°Master! The two babies are already asleep. Carry them gently, don¡¯t wake them up. ¡± The female doctor knew that master Di was unwilling to let go of his great-grandson, so she gave him a hug. After master DI carried this one, he carried that one again. He was really afraid of disturbing the two children¡¯s sleep, so he gave it to the two female nurses. ¡°carry the little miss and the young master to the crib in the nursery that was prepared beforehand. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± The two female nurses happily took them over. When they walked past Ming Ye, they communicated with each other with an indecipherable look before carrying the child away. ¡°Junlin! You actually¡­ actually ate my¡­ milk? ¡± Lan Keqin only managed to sense it now. She stared blankly at Di Junlin and asked him in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯ve even kissed your penis, so how could it be your milk? ¡± His words were very ambiguous and evil. As he spoke, he carried the princess up from the bed. ¡°You¡¯re bad. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m bad? Don¡¯t you like that feeling? ¡± How could Lan Keqin know that even though he was already a father, the thoughts in his mind were still so embarrassing. Chapter 364 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Also! If I¡¯m not bad, can you give birth to two cute babies? ¡± He carefully carried her and slowly walked out of the delivery room. He knew that she had always hated the smell of disinfectant since she had been lying in the ward for more than a month. He wanted to carry her back to the bedroom and let her recuperate in the bedroom. ¡°Di Junlin! If you say one more word, believe it or not¡­ I¡¯ll never talk to you again. ¡± She gritted her teeth and called his name, glaring at him in annoyance. ¡°I believe you, but are you sure you won¡¯t talk to me under my strong attack? ¡± He looked at her, who was fuming in his arms. Even though she had just given birth and her figure was out of shape, he still felt that she was very cute. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You¡¯re not serious at all. ¡± She bit the corner of her lips and no longer looked at him. Her neck was red as she leaned to one side. She had known him for a year. Now that they had even given birth, he was still so impolite, and she would still blush because of his impoliteness. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You¡¯ve just given birth, so you must be very tired. Close Your eyes and have a good sleep. Cover yourself with the blanket. It¡¯s cold outside, I want to carry you back to the bedroom. ¡± He knew that she was very tired after giving birth, and she had been wanting to sleep for a long time until now. He also knew that after giving birth, she could not touch cold water or the wind for a month, or she would have a headache in the future. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin did not say anything more. She pulled the blanket on her body and covered her body and head. Her head tilted, and she lay in his arms and fell asleep. It was only ten minutes from the delivery room to the villa. In just ten minutes, she had already fallen into a sweet dream. Di Junlin helped her clean up all the bloody things. He turned on the warm air for her and covered her with the blanket. Then, he went downstairs. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Zhang Sao saw di Junlin coming down and she greeted him respectfully. ¡°Yes! ¡± After he said ¡°yes¡± coldly, he ordered her, ¡°Zhang Sao! Make some chicken soup tonight. Don¡¯t put anything in it. Just a little salt will do. Keqin just gave birth to a baby. Drink more chicken soup and milk. It¡¯s good for your body. ¡± ¡°got it, young master. ¡± Zhang Sao said cheerfully, then turned around and went out to the farm to catch chickens. Actually, di Junlin didn¡¯t need to say that Zhang Sao was a woman. Even if she and chief Zhang had never had children, she knew that after a woman gave birth, she had to drink chicken soup and eat stewed chicken. That way, she would have more milk and water. Moreover, when she was in confinement, eating too much chicken would be good for her body in the future, and she would recover quickly. ¡°young master is so meticulous. You even noticed this. ¡± After Zhang Sao left alone, she did not forget to mutter excitedly. Some men, even good men, would not think of being so considerate. It seemed that young master really loved young Madam terribly. Otherwise, how could he know many things that even mothers-to-be did not know? After Zhang Sao left, di Junlin looked around and realized that he did not see old master Di. His domineering sword-like eyebrows raised slightly. With old master Di¡¯s lively personality, it was impossible for him to be so quiet¡­ ¡­ And from the start, he had never seen Di Junlin. Shouldn¡¯t he be looking at his great-grandchildren right now? Thinking of the two children, di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up into a warm smile. It was as warm as the Winter Sun, illuminating people¡¯s hearts. The children should be sleeping like their mothers right now, right? Suddenly, he understood why di Junlin wasn¡¯t yelling like usual. It turned out that he was afraid of disturbing the two children¡¯s sleep. When he thought of those wrinkled little faces, he despised them in his heart. But they were still his children after all. Even if the children were ugly, they were still his heart¡¯s flesh and blood. Then he thought of the soft little hands of the two children. His fatherly heart instantly jumped out and he turned around to walk upstairs. The baby¡¯s nursery was right next to his and Keqin¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know if the two nurses had taken good care of the two babies. For the sake of Lan Keqin and the children, di Junlin had broken too many of his own rules. For example, if it was in the past, Chu Jinfeng would not even be allowed to step into the area of his rose manor. But now, ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± not only stepped into the Rose Manor, but also stayed in the Rose Manor. For example, on the second floor of the Rose Manor Villa, it could be said that Zhang Sao and chief steward Zhang, who had cleaned his room since he was young, had come up before. Even situ lingying and Yi Xuan had never gone up the stairs. Now, not only had Lan Keqin gone up the stairs and entered the bedroom, even the two nurses who were looking after the child had obtained his permission. Thinking of the two babies, he still could not believe that he had become a father. He thought that he would never be interested in a woman in his life, and he would never let a woman bear his children. Even he felt disgusted when he touched a woman, so how could he let a woman bear his children? It turned out that there were many things that were destined by fate. He was destined to meet Xin ¡®er, and then fall in love with her regardless of everything, pampering her, and doting on her for no reason. ¡°Xingchen! NIANQIN! ¡± Di Junlin walked to the door of the nursery. He muttered the child¡¯s name twice. This was the name that he and Lan Keqin had come up with in the past. After the babies woke up, he had to get Jack to do a full body check-up on the two children. Xin ¡®Er had been infected with a virus in the past. Due to the car accident, she had also benefited from the disaster. However, the children were still young and did not have much resistance. He felt that it was better to do a full body check-up. In order not to wake the two children up, he gently pushed the door open. He thought that the two doctors should be sleeping with the two babies. He did not expect that after he opened the door, he did not see anyone. ¡°where is she? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instantly had a bad feeling. He strode towards the two CRIBS. When he walked in, he almost fell to the ground because he was missing a child. ¡°NIANQIN! Where is Nianqin? ¡± He panicked. Di Xingchen was the only one sleeping quietly in the two cribs. There was nothing in the other bed. ¡°Come¡­ ¡± Emperor¡¯s landing wanted to shout ¡°someone, ¡± but Lan Keqin, who was next door, had just fallen asleep. He could not wake her up. She had just given birth and had not even recovered her most basic physical strength. If she knew that Di Nianqin was missing, she would cry to death even if she was not anxious. Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, he quickly went downstairs. ¡°ARTHUR! BLEU, Er Lin, er Qi! All of you come here. ¡± Once he reached downstairs, he called out to the four people standing outside. ¡°Young Master di? ¡± Arthur looked at him in confusion. The other three people also looked at him in confusion. They didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. At this time, shouldn¡¯t young master DI accompany his wife, Young Miss, and young master? Chapter 365 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where are the two female doctors? ¡± Di Junlin was in a hurry as he ran downstairs. He questioned Arthur and the others in a hurried tone. His chest heaved violently and his face was full of anxiety. ¡°I saw that the two of them were carrying a basket with some change of clothes in it. They should have gone to wash clothes! ¡± Arthur answered directly. Obviously, the two female doctors had been very well-behaved for half a year. They were also quite popular. They had done their best to help Lan Keqin¡¯s baby in her womb Therefore, they had never thought that the baby would be lost and that it had something to do with the two female doctors. ¡°basket? CHANGE CLOTHES? ¡± Di Junlin was so anxious that he muttered to himself. Then, he immediately rebuked, ¡°hurry up and adjust the Monitor. Also, is the person who was watching the monitor dead? I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s nothing unusual. ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Arthur was puzzled and looked at Di Junlin with even more confusion. ¡°You should also prepare for the punishment of returning to Ye Sha. I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to immediately adjust the Monitor. The young miss is missing. It must be the two female doctors. It must be, it must be the two of them who took Nianqin away. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was trembling. He was so anxious that he did not know where to look. His hands were trembling, and even his body was trembling. He had said that he would never make his Xin ¡®Er cry again in the future. He would protect her and the child, but the child had just been born and had disappeared. Moreover, he had personally selected the two female doctors. Before this, they were absolutely trustworthy and would not have any problems. But now, they had been bribed. Who Was it, who had the ability to even bribe the people of Rose Manor? ¡°Wh¡­ what? The young lady is missing? ¡± Arthur, blue, and the other three felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They were so shocked that they lost their souls. When they regained their senses, they immediately replied, ¡°yes, your subordinate will go now. ¡± Then, the four of them ran faster than horses. ¡°Nianqin is missing. I actually¡­ I actually didn¡¯t protect her well. She could be stolen right under my nose. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Di Junlin blamed himself as he muttered to himself. He was so heartbroken that when he hit the wall, a few drops of snow immediately flew up. It was clear how much strength he had used just now. ¡°Junlin! Who did you say was missing? ¡± At this moment, di Junlin had just returned from a stroll outside. The moment he returned, he heard Di Junlin say who was missing. When he looked at Di Junlin¡¯s expression, his seriousness was terrifying. Especially those red eyes, it made his heart turn cold. ¡°Why is your hand bleeding? ¡± Di Junlin noticed that Di Junlin¡¯s hand was bleeding and quickly went forward to ask him with concern. ¡°Nianqin is missing. Did you see the two female doctors outside just now? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t seem to know any pain. He only wanted to know where his daughter was and where the two female doctors were. ¡°NIANQIN? WHO IS NIANQIN? ¡± Di Junlin was a little confused and asked him, ¡°didn¡¯t the two female doctors carry the two babies to bed? They should be upstairs by now, right? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t think too much. He thought about it and still didn¡¯t know who Nianqin was, so he asked Di Junlin, ¡°I say, Junlin! Did you cheat on Keqin outside? ¡± ¡°What did you just say? ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his eyes dangerously as if he had heard wrongly. ¡°I said, did you cheat on Keqin outside? Otherwise, why would I hear another woman¡¯s name from your mouth? And why are you so nervous about her? ¡± The more grandfather di thought about it, the angrier he got. He felt bad for Lan Keqin. ¡°¡­¡± He snorted and when Di Junlin opened his mouth to speak.. He scolded him again, ¡°let me tell you, other than Keqin, no matter who it is, this old man will never admit that another woman is my granddaughter-in-law. Also, Keqin risked her life to give birth to your child, but you cheated on her when she was pregnant. Do you still have a conscience? ¡± Huh?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Keqin just gave birth to a baby, and now you¡¯re angry because another woman is missing. Tell this old man where you hid that ¡®vixen¡¯ in the past? ¡± Grandfather di glared at Di Junlin with hatred. That gaze, that expression, that little feeling of injustice. It looked like Lan Keqin was his real granddaughter, and Di Junlin was only his grandson-in-law. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at him and glared at him fiercely. ¡°What? You¡­ ¡± I can¡¯t blame you for raising a woman outside? Before grandfather Di could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Di Junlin. ¡°Old man, are you out of your mind if you don¡¯t have a good rest and enjoy your old age? ¡± ¡°You¡­ i. . . I. . . ¡± How could he be out of his mind? Grandfather di was scolded by Di Junlin and retorted incoherently. Obviously, di Junlin wouldn¡¯t give him too much to say. Otherwise, with his silly brain, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take. He didn¡¯t have the time right now. He only wanted to find his daughter, Nianqin, as soon as possible. ¡°Also, Nianqin isn¡¯t some woman I raised outside. She¡¯s the child I gave birth to with Qin ¡®er, which is also your great-granddaughter, di Nianqin. ¡± In the end, di Junlin finished his sentence speechlessly and left in large strides. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that grandfather Di was his grandfather, he really couldn¡¯t help but shoot him. In order to save time, he walked towards the large surveillance room while taking out his phone to flip through the surveillance footage in the villa. After looking at it, his face instantly turned pale At first, the two female doctors were very happy to carry the two babies back to the nursery, but not long after, the two of them carried a basket and walked out. However, the moment they walked out, the smile on their faces and the look in their eyes.. Let him know that Di Nianqin had definitely been stolen by the two of them. What he wanted to look at now was the large surveillance footage, all the surveillance footage in every corner of the Rose Manor. He wanted to know what kind of guts the two of them had to communicate with outsiders and steal his daughter, and what kind of identity they had to steal the children out. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! The surveillance cameras have all been investigated. The two women have already left the Rose Manor. ¡± When they saw the surveillance cameras, Arthur and the others broke out in cold sweat. These two female doctors were really meticulous. They could actually use such a method to leave the Rose Manor. ¡°show me the surveillance cameras. ¡± He ordered coldly. His voice was as terrifying and bloodthirsty as Asura from hell. It made people shudder. Chapter 366 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Under the surveillance footage that Arthur and blue had replayed, di Junlin quickly took a look. Even though it was fast, it was very detailed. ¡°search. Send everyone out to search. Send out the members of Ye Sha. We must find the young miss within the shortest time possible. ¡± This was the second time Di Junlin was this flustered. The previous time was because of Lan Keqin, and this time it was because of his daughter. He had just gotten his happiness, and even the heavens could not stand it. He had to tear his family apart before he was satisfied. Emperor Junlin sent everyone to secretly look for Di Nianqin. He called Situ Lingying, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan and asked them to send everyone to secretly look for di Nianqin as well. He remembered that after Lan Keqin had given birth, he hadn¡¯t called his parents, Nangong Yurou, and Kass Jerne, so he called them one by one. He only said that Lan Keqin had given birth to a pair of twins, but he didn¡¯t say that Di Nianqin was missing. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when his parents heard that Lan Keqin had given birth, they would come to the rose manor to see her. Hence, he had to say that Lan Keqin had already rested, and Di Nianqin had told them that she was missing. Hence, Kass Jerne also mobilized his most loyal subordinates, asking them to secretly search for Di Nianqin all over the world. ¡°Old man! ¡± You had better not say the wrong thing in front of Keqin about her disappearance. You should return to country a now. When Keqin asks about her, I will first coax her to tell her that her daughter has been taken away by you. At this time, she needs to take care of her health. She can not be too sad.¡± Emperor Junlin felt that it was very likely that old man di would say the wrong thing in front of Lan Keqin, so he had no choice but to let him return to country a in advance. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll pack up and leave now. ¡± Grandfather di nodded. This time, he wasn¡¯t stubborn. Even if he really wanted to stay by his great-grandson¡¯s side, he had no choice but to think about Lan Keqin now. If she found out that his daughter had been stolen by a female doctor.. He didn¡¯t know how heartbroken she would be. ¡°Oh right, have you seen Chu Jinfeng? ¡± Di Junlin furrowed his brows. Ever since he came out of the delivery room, he hadn¡¯t seen him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You know that I haven¡¯t¡­ I haven¡¯t spoken to him. Of course, I haven¡¯t had any contact with him. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone of reply was a little unnatural. He felt very stifled. Emperor Junlin and Chu Jinfeng were both his biological grandsons, and he also liked Chu Jinfeng. However, it was because of her mother that he was unable to forgive her mother He was also unable to accept him just like that. ¡°But I think I saw him heading towards Merlin¡¯s direction. ¡± Di Junlin thought of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s lonely back and said. ¡°Merlin? ¡± When he looked at the monitor just now, he seemed to have seen his back. He was heading towards Merlin¡¯s direction. ¡°I got it. Pack your things and leave quickly. Before Keqin wakes up, I need to discuss something with Chu Jinfeng. ¡± After saying this to Di Junlin, Emperor Junlin turned around and walked in the direction of Merlin. Chu Jinfeng was the boss of Dark Moon. If he were to mobilize dark moon¡¯s forces to look for Keqin, the chances would be higher. What he was most worried about now was that his and Keqin¡¯s daughter had fallen into the hands of someone with ulterior motives. She was still so young and had yet to open her eyes. If she was abused by someone, he would definitely be heartbroken. ¡°¡­¡± When he heard Di Junlin¡¯s last sentence, Grandfather di instantly felt as though he was being chased away. It was as though he was saying, ¡°HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± Staying in the Rose Manor was hindering the two of us. ¡°HMPH! Someone actually has designs on the children of the DI clan. It seems that even if the tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, it still treats me like a sick cat. ¡± Grandfather di stomped the crutch in his hand in a very lively manner. His stern and dignified voice was still as terrifying as ever. Di Junlin also wanted to personally go out to look for his daughter. However, if he went out, Zhang Sao and the others couldn¡¯t be considered as her family. Hence, if he left, she would be the only one left in the house. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡­ ¡± Will you blame me if I lose Nian Qin? Di Junlin gently sat by the bedside. His eyes were sour as he looked at the sleeping Lan Keqin. He called her name and asked her silently with the last sentence. The two female doctors who stole the child this time had four suspects behind them. The first one was Blood Eagle¡¯s people. The second one was Kasi Yueying and Count Nick. The third one was Nangong du. The fourth one was Boer, who had been defeated by him and Lan Keqin not long ago. Among these four people, Nangong du was the least suspicious, so they could directly eliminate him. Kasi Yueying and count nick were very suspicious. It was very likely that they would bribe the two female doctors to steal the child because of hatred, and then take the opportunity to take revenge on him and Keqin. As for Bohr, he was also not very suspicious. He wanted to send people to infiltrate rose manor to instigate the two female doctors to steal the child. The probability was even lower than planting a lottery ticket. Then, only the people from Blood Eagle were left. They were the most suspicious, even though this organization was nurtured by Nangong DU and BOHR. However, everyone in the circle knew that it was a few years ago. In the past two years, Blood Eagle¡¯s activities did not have much to do with the country. Instead, they had the most private matters. They had long since secretly rebelled, positioning their biggest master as their boss, Blood Eagle. And Blood Eagle¡¯s name was blood eagle. He had only heard of this person, but he had never fought with him. Even if they had never fought, he knew that Blood Eagle was not an easy person to deal with. If he personally went out, everything was possible. However, who was Blood Eagle? Chu Jinfeng was the leader of Dark Moon, so he could not be Blood Eagle¡¯s boss. However, in the past six months, other than the two female doctors, they were new to rose manor. Other than Zhang Sao and general manager Zhang, the others were all members of Ye Sha. Then, how did Blood Eagle get in touch with these two female doctors? The more Di Junlin thought about it, the more confused he became. He stood up and went out to make a call to BLEU. ¡°Go and pull up the recent phone records of the two female doctors. ¡± Although it was very likely that their phone records had been erased.. But it was better to have hope than nothing. Even if there was even the slightest omission, he would not let it go. After he hung up the phone, he made another call to Er Lin and er Qi. He asked again about the last time he followed count nick and Kasi Yueying. At that time, both he and Lan Keqin had guessed correctly. Count Nick was really the ¡°Nick¡± at that time, and that ¡°ying¡± was also Kasi yueying. ¡°What have they been doing recently? Have they left the duke¡¯s mansion? ¡± Di Junlin questioned coldly. If Count Nick and Kasi yueying had left the duke¡¯s mansion, then it was very likely that they were the ones who took their daughter away. Chapter 367 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If they did not go out, then he could eliminate a suspect. ¡°No, ever since they left the banquet and returned to the Duke¡¯s mansion, they have never left the duke¡¯s mansion, ¡± Er Qi answered directly. ¡°Yes! You and er Lin keep a close eye on them now. As for the woman who was drugged previously, you can release her. ¡± When he captured that woman, he also knew that she had changed Keqin¡¯s bowl at the last moment. It was only her own mistake, so she gave the bowl that was drugged to Keqin again. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Er Qi had just answered when Di Junlin had already hung up the phone. He turned around and entered the door again. After taking a glance at Lan Keqin, he then walked towards Merlin. He had originally wanted to go, but after taking a few steps, he had wanted to see if Keqin was sleeping well and whether she had kicked off the blanket. Now that he saw that she was sleeping soundly, he was finally relieved In a place that was filled with a fragrant little merlin, Ming Ye was lying lazily under the plum blossom. His eyes were closed, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sly smile. Hearing the voice from afar, he stopped smiling and pretended to be asleep. Needless to say, he knew who it was. ¡°Why are you sleeping on the ground? ¡± After spending more than half a year together, di Junlin had to say that he had slowly started to accept his half-brother from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master di to care about others. Did I hear wrong? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart trembled. Because of Di Junlin¡¯s casual words, he almost lost his mind. He opened his charming peach blossom eyes and smiled like a crescent moon as he teased Di Junlin. ¡°Care about you? Ha! You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll crush the grass on the ground. ¡± Di Junlin sneered at ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± , thinking that he was thinking too much. ¡°How boring. It¡¯s just a joke, but you can actually hurt someone. ¡± Ming Ye smiled helplessly. He stood up elegantly and asked him indifferently, ¡°speak! Did you come looking for me because of something? ¡± He knew that the reason he came looking for him was to get him to send out Chu Jinfeng and dark moon¡¯s people. ¡°Nianqin is missing. She is Keqin¡¯s newborn daughter. She was stolen by two female doctors. I hope you can send out the men from dark moon to help find Nianqin. ¡± For the sake of his daughter, di Junlin¡¯s voice sounded a little humble. Ever since he was young, other than the last time he begged Lan Keqin to ¡°wake up¡± , this was the only time he said this to an outsider with a pleading tone. ¡°What? You said Keqin¡¯s daughter is missing? ¡± Ming Ye pretended to be surprised. He looked nervously at Di Junlin and asked him in disbelief. In fact, he was already happy because the child¡­ ¡­ was stolen by two female doctors. He wanted Di Junlin to suffer. Not only did he want di Junlin to suffer, but he also wanted Di Junlin to completely collapse ¡­ His daughter¡­ ¡­ was just the beginning ¡­ ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin nodded his head lightly. Seeing the concern and disbelief on ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡±¡®s face, he dispelled his doubts about Di Junlin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I don¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t stand idly by and watch Keqin¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll send people from dark moon to secretly look for Keqin now. ¡± Ming Ye wanted this sentence from Di Junlin. Without his words, how could he find an excuse to leave Rose Manor temporarily? ¡°En! Sorry for the trouble. ¡± Di Junlin responded with an ¡°en¡± . This time, he didn¡¯t say ¡°thank you¡± , but ¡°sorry for the trouble¡± . ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Ming ye turned around and left after saying that. However, he didn¡¯t see the sharp light in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes. Not long after he left, he called Arthur to inform him. ¡°Arthur! Follow Chu Jinfeng closely. If you discover anything wrong with him, don¡¯t alarm him first. Inform me in advance. ¡± He narrowed his eyes that were even more cunning than a Fox. It was as though nothing could escape his eyes. ¡°Follow Chu Jinfeng? ¡± Arthur thought he heard wrongly. Hadn¡¯t Chu Jinfeng become young master Di¡¯s ¡°friend¡± Why was he following him so suddenly? ¡°Arthur! You have more and more problems now. ¡± His voice was extremely cold. Arthur, who was standing on the other side of the phone, felt a chill. ¡°Yes, your subordinate will go right away. ¡± Arthur was so frightened that he trembled and hurriedly said. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let him find out. ¡± Di Junlin reminded Arthur once again. ¡°Yes. ¡± After Arthur answered, Di Junlin hung up the phone. He looked in the direction where Chu Jinfeng had left and coldly muttered, ¡°Chu Jinfeng! You¡¯d better not disappoint me. Otherwise, the price is not something you can afford. ¡± If Chu Jinfeng had really stolen his daughter, he would not hesitate to send him to hell at all costs. After Ming Ye left the Rose Manor, the first thing he did was to go to the hiding place of the two female doctors. He could not wait to use the baby to threaten Lan Keqin and then use Lan Keqin¡¯s breakdown to defeat Di Junlin. However, he had just come out not long ago when he was followed. ¡°Ha! You want to follow me, Blood Eagle? Di Junlin! Aren¡¯t you underestimating me a little too much? You actually only sent a bodyguard to follow me. If you were to personally go out, I reckon you would still be able to follow me. You want a bodyguard like you to follow me to my destination? Dream on¡­ ¡± Ming Ye sneered. He suddenly hit the accelerator and sped up, turning a corner to shake off Arthur. He had already stolen their daughter, so there was no need for him to pretend to be Chu Jinfeng to deceive everyone, because there was no need for anything else. ¡°Bang! ¡± Even if Arthur¡¯s driving skills were very good, he still ran into a wall in this corner. The car crashed into the guardrail, so there wasn¡¯t much damage. It was just that the car was damaged and he was fine. When he started the car again and wanted to chase after him, the figure of ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡±¡®s car was no longer in front of him. After he passed through that corner, several roads appeared. Even if he could clone himself, it wasn¡¯t enough to chase after ¡°Chu Jinfeng. ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Please punish me. I¡¯ve also lost young master Chu. ¡± Arthur timidly dialed di Junlin¡¯s cell phone. Then, he was filled with fear and self-blame as he told the truth. On the other side of the phone, it took a long time before di Junlin¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Even if he is Chu Jinfeng himself, if he wants to get rid of you, he would definitely want to get rid of me. Moreover, he¡¯s not Chu Jinfeng. ¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s not Chu Jinfeng? Then who is he? ¡± When Arthur heard that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± was not Chu Jinfeng, all the hairs on his body stood on end. One had to know that he had stayed in the rose manor for almost half a month, and in this half a month, not a single person had discovered that he was not Chu Jinfeng. Then how terrifying was this person¡¯s hidden strength? Arthur was so eager to know who this person was that he had forgotten that he had actually asked Di Junlin. ¡°He is the Blood Eagle. ¡± Di Junlin did not hesitate to confirm that Ming Ye was the Blood Eagle. Chapter 368 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION As for how he knew that he was not Chu Jinfeng, that was how he looked like he was eager to leave the rose manor and what he said. The last sentence, ¡°although I don¡¯t like you, ¡± and when he arrived at Merlin, he already had doubts about him. If he was really Chu Jinfeng, even if he knew that he had sent people to follow him, he would not be so eager to get rid of him. Although his imitation of Chu Jinfeng could be said to be completely Chu Jinfeng, he was not the real Chu Jinfeng. His biggest advantage should be that his face was exactly the same as Chu Jinfeng¡¯s. If it was not for that identical face that deceived everyone, he would have been exposed long ago. In the past, he also felt strange that Chu Jinfeng sometimes became different from before, but he did not think so much at that time. After all, the person Chu Jinfeng liked in the past was Keqin, and the two of them had saved each other before That was as if there was no harm. At that time, he also suspected that nick was pretending to be Chu Jinfeng, but after thinking and observing, none of these were possible. The first thing that denied the possibility of pretending to be Chu Jinfeng was that he did not wear a human skin mask. Moreover, there was a difference in the figure of Count Nick and Chu Jinfeng. The Blood Eagle had all the advantages of pretending to be Chu Jinfeng. If one had to say it, the Blood Eagle was indeed a little stronger than Chu Jinfeng. In addition, his face looked exactly the same as Chu Jinfeng¡¯s, as well as the way he squeezed and smiled, they were all very similar. Because of the various impossibilities, he dispelled his suspicion that he was pretending to be Chu Jinfeng. He did not expect that he would still fall into the blood eagle¡¯s trap. ¡°Xue Ying! You better not hurt my daughter. Otherwise, I will flatten your entire Xue Ying. ¡± If it was not because he was worried that Di Nianqin would be tortured and killed by Xue Ying, he would have already led his men to attack Xue Ying¡¯s base. ¡°Hello! LINGYING! ¡± ¡°Go and look up Xue Ying¡¯s information personally. I know what he looks like. ¡± He called Situ lingying. He did not think that other than his family members, there would be other identical faces in the world. Even if they were twins, there would be a lot of differences. For twins who looked exactly the same but could not tell who was who, the chances of that were very, very small. ¡°What does he look like? ¡± Situ lingying asked him in surprise. At this time, he was mobilizing everyone to look for di Nianqin. He did not expect to receive a call from Emperor Junlin. ¡°He looks exactly like Chu Jinfeng. I suspect that he is here for revenge. While you¡¯re at it, go and find out if Chu Hanli gave birth to one child or two children 24 years ago. I don¡¯t think there will be people in this world who are not related by blood who look exactly the same. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s voice was as cold as the cold wind in December. ¡°Keqin just gave birth not long ago and is currently sleeping. Since Nianyin is missing, I can only trouble you to spend some effort to find her. I can¡¯t leave Keqin. If she finds out that she¡¯s missing, she will definitely be unable to bear the blow. ¡± Situ lingying had yet to speak when Di Junlin added a few more words. ¡°I know, I understand. Leave the matter of Nianyin to the few of us to look for. You just have to take good care of Keqin. Also, Nianyin is not only the daughter of you and Keqin, but also the niece of the few of us. ¡± Situ lingying said calmly. He understood why Di Junlin could not personally look for di Nianqin. If it was him, he would have made the same choice as him at this time. In fact, he was more anxious than anyone else. He was more willing to personally look for Keqin, but he could not ignore Lan Keqin who had just given birth. ¡°Yes! Sorry to trouble the few of you. ¡± Di Junlin was most grateful that he had not only met the woman he loved the most in his life, but he had also met a few brothers who knew him well. Even though they were not blood brothers, they were more like blood brothers. ¡°How can you treat us as outsiders? ¡± If di Junlin was in front of Situ lingying now, he would definitely roll his eyes at him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have to go and look up some information later. ¡± He had asked Situ lingying to look up the matter alone, but that did not mean that he would really leave everything to Situ lingying. Of course, he would not be idle. Although he could not go out to investigate personally, he could look it up online. Even if he could find some clues online, it would still be useful. After di Junlin hung up, he called the mayor of city a of country a, asking him to secretly help him investigate the things that happened 24 years ago. ¡­ Lan Keqin slept very soundly. She slept until nine o¡¯clock in the evening before she slowly woke up. If she was not hungry, she would probably sleep a little later. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Di Junlin saw the way she moved her eyelids and knew that she was awake. He asked her gently. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her sleepy eyes and softly said, ¡°yes. ¡°. ¡°Get up and put on your clothes. Go Brush your teeth. Zhang Sao gave you some chicken soup, and it¡¯s still hot. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. I heard that women drink more chicken soup when they feed their children. ¡± He had already looked up all the information about pregnant women giving birth on the Internet. Of course, it also included information about how to take care of the child. ¡°HMM! I know. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded again. She had read so many medical books. In addition, she was the mother of the child. Of course, she knew these things. She lifted the blanket and prepared to get out of bed to eat. When she looked at her stomach, it was as big as half a ball, as if there was a baby inside. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Both babies were clearly born, but why is my stomach still so big? It¡¯s so ugly! Look, there are even stretch marks. ¡± Lan Keqin pinched the fat on her stomach with resentment. Her heart was filled with sadness, and she wanted to return her devilish figure¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fool! Do you think that giving birth to a child is like what you see on TV? Once you¡¯re done, your stomach will flatten, and the next scene will still be of a young girl¡¯s figure? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her in amusement. He was obviously smiling, but he could not hide the sadness in his eyes. Speaking of two children, he had now lost one child¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just want to slim down. After the baby is weaned, I have to slim down. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to go out and meet people. ¡± She pinched the fat on her stomach and was very sad. That little look of wanting to lose weight was very stubborn, as if she would not be satisfied if she did not slim down. ¡°Even if you are always this fat, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. And our child, forever¡­ treat you well. ¡± He suddenly hugged her and buried her head in his chest, as if he was making a vow. ¡°Alright! I know you won¡¯t despise me. If you dare to despise me, I will make sure that you will never find us, mother and son, for the rest of your life. ¡± She said with a happy smile. Chapter 369 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you even better. Otherwise, it¡¯s fine. ¡± He smiled cunningly. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Of course, when you leave with the child, pack me up as well. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re instant noodles? PACK ME UP? ¡± She laughed happily. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I¡¯m instant noodles. When you¡¯re hungry, I definitely won¡¯t let you starve. Even if I cut off my own meat and roast it for you to eat, I¡¯d be happy. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! I don¡¯t have that hobby of eating human flesh. ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Some unintentional words would really be much more touching and more real than some vows of eternal love. To be able to have such a husband in this life, what else could she ask for in this life? ¡°To enter the heart of the emperor, having you in my heart is enough. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her head to look at him and said a sentence with deep affection. ¡°To enter the heart of the emperor, in my heart, there will always be only you. ¡± No matter how long it would be, he would always have her in his heart. ¡°Alright, quickly put on your coat and go brush your teeth. Then, drink the chicken soup. I think the baby is hungry now. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll get Zhang Sao to bring the baby in and let you feed it. ¡± He did not mention the two babies this time, but only the baby. It would not be too late to tell her after she finished eating. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded obediently and got up to brush her teeth. Women were not supposed to touch many stimulating things when they were in confinement. But who was Di Junlin? He had long ordered people to make many exclusive products. Even in normal times, his daily products could be used when Lan Keqin was in confinement, not to mention the toothpaste that he had specially ordered people to make. Lan Keqin walked into the bathroom. She turned on the hot water to brush her teeth. Di Junlin heard the sound of brushing his teeth. He opened the door and personally went to the kitchen to bring the food in the microwave. ¡°Young Master! Let me do these. ¡± Just as Zhang Sao carried di Xingchen out, di Junlin was preparing to go upstairs with the food, and she happened to be at the stairs. ¡°When did Xingchen wake up? ¡± When he saw Zhang Sao carrying di Xingchen, he did not need to think to know that Di Junlin had woken up. Otherwise, Zhang Sao would not have carried him. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± ¡°Young Master must have woken up from hunger. I was afraid that he would disturb young Madam¡¯s sleep, so I kept coaxing him. He is really sensible. I only said ¡®young master, don¡¯t cry, your mother is sleeping now¡¯ , but he really did not cry. I was afraid that he would be bored in the room, so I brought him out to get some fresh air. ¡± Zhang Sao adored this child very much. Looking at this small body, she felt as though she had returned to 24 years ago. At that time, di Junlin had just been born and his body was so soft and small. ¡°Carry Xingchen into the young Madam¡¯s room. Keqin is already awake. After she finishes her meal, she can feed the child. ¡± Di Junlin was stunned for a moment before he immediately carried the food upstairs and let Zhang Sao take care of the child. He felt more at ease than anyone else because he was practically brought up by Zhang Sao when he was young. His parents had a car accident a few days after he was born. The old man had always been a man. In addition to the departure of his parents, the old man had to reorganize the Di Corporation at this time. Of course, he didn¡¯t have much time to personally take care of him. In his heart, Zhang Sao had already become half a mother. Because of the God of Heaven¡¯s loneliness, he didn¡¯t smile much. Hence, he didn¡¯t speak and looked very serious. Until he met Lan Keqin. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Di Junlin didn¡¯t have a heart in the past. It was that he placed all the people he cared about in his heart. For example, the old man, Zhang Sao and manager Zhang, situ lingying, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan. But that was all. As for Jack, they had only become friends later on, and he had more people in his heart. There was Lan Keqin, Lan¡¯s parents, and his two children. ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhang Sao answered happily. She turned around and carried Di Xingchen to Lan Keqin¡¯s room. Her face was filled with a loving smile. She asked happily, ¡°young Master! Is Young Master¡¯s name Xingchen? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± He continued to go upstairs and replied with a cold ¡°Yes¡± . ¡°What a nice name. When he grows up in the future, he will definitely be as bright as the stars in the sky. ¡± Zhang Sao said happily. If this child was not her young master¡¯s, she would definitely hug the child and kiss it. Di Junlin did not reply. He only said in his heart, I don¡¯t wish for the child to be bright and shining in the future, as long as he grows up safely. Of course, di Junlin¡¯s son could not just be an ordinary person when he grows up. ¡°Zhang Sao? Is the child awake? Quickly carry him over, let me take a look. ¡± Lan Keqin had just brushed her teeth and washed her face when she saw Zhang Sao carrying di Junlin into the room. However, when she saw that tiny figure, her heart melted. ¡°Yes! ¡± The young master has been awake for quite a while now. He will definitely be as strong and sensible as the young master when he grows up. He actually only heard me say ¡®don¡¯t cry, your mother is sleeping now¡¯ . He actually stopped crying and has not cried since then. ¡± Zhang Sao quickly carried the child over and carefully handed Di Xingchen over to Lan Keqin who had just returned to the bed. ¡°Young Madam! Be careful. ¡± When Zhang Sao gave the child to her, she carefully instructed her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin gently nodded her head and hugged Di Xingchen as she kissed his face. ¡°Baby, this is my baby and Jun Lin¡¯s baby. When he grows up, he will definitely look very similar to him. ¡± The moment she held the baby, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. This was probably the excitement that every new mother had. ¡°maybe it will be like you! Since ancient times, there have been many people who have a son who looks like a mother. ¡± Di Junlin finally arrived at the door with the food. When he heard Lan Keqin¡¯s words, he said subconsciously. ¡°No, I want my son to look like you. If you go on a business trip in the future, when I see my son, it will be the same as seeing you. ¡± Speaking of sons, Lan Keqin finally remembered that she had given birth to twins. Why was there only a son and no daughter now. ¡°Zhang Sao, is nianqin still sleeping? ¡± She looked up at Zhang Sao and asked with a smile, thinking that her daughter really knew how to sleep. ¡°Oh right, Nianqin is the name of the young miss. ¡± In order to make it easier for Zhang Sao to understand who nianqin was, Lan Keqin specifically reminded her. ¡°The young miss, she¡­ ¡± Zhang Sao did not know what to say. She looked at Di Junlin, indicating that she did not know what to say. If she did not say it well, Lan Keqin definitely would not believe what she said. ¡°Nianqin was taken away by the old man. He really likes his great-granddaughter, so when he returned to country a, he took Nianqin back. ¡± Di Junlin said very calmly. Chapter 370 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Junlin said calmly. When he said this, it was as if what he said was the truth and not a lie. ¡°Zhang Sao, help me cook an egg downstairs! I suddenly feel like eating an egg. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and she said respectfully to Zhang Sao. In this family, although Zhang Sao and general manager Zhang were only servants, Lan Keqin¡¯s Di Junlin had never really treated them as servants. And the servants also treated the two of them as half masters. Zhang Sao and DI JUNLIN did not compete with each other. They were kind-hearted and had good relationships with people. That was why they were liked by such people, even Di Junlin. ¡°Yes. ¡± Zhang Sao looked at Lan Keqin and then at Di Junlin. She had a guess in her heart. It seemed that Miss Keqin had really changed. Even the young master could not deceive her. After Zhang Sao left, Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin, who had placed the food and chicken soup on the bedside table. ¡°Tell me, where did NIANQIN GO? ¡± When she asked this question, she did not know how much strength she had used to get it out. Her tears were like pearls that had lost their thread, continuously dripping down. She would not believe what Di Junlin said about how old master Di had taken Di Nianqin away. Although old master Di loved his child very much, he was not to the extent of not caring about his child¡¯s health. The child had just been born, and once he was hungry, he would have to drink and drink milk. If old master Di took her away, what would he feed her when the Child was hungry? Milk powder? That was impossible. She had breast milk, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have any milk. Furthermore, the way Zhang Sao looked at her just now wasn¡¯t right. After what Di Junlin said, she didn¡¯t believe that Di Nianqin had been taken away by grandfather Di. ¡°Keqin! Eat The food first. ¡± He didn¡¯t explain or say anything more. Instead, he instructed her to eat the food first. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this from her. Sometimes, he really regretted making her smarter. If she was still that gullible little girl in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been ¡°hurt¡± today. However, there were benefits to being smart. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be so easily bullied in the future. ¡°Junlin! Tell me, where did¡­ where did NIANQIN GO? ¡± Lan Keqin was most afraid of hearing the news of Di Junlin¡¯s untimely death. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a blow. Her voice trembled as she asked the emperor. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! NIANQIN is fine. It¡¯s not what you think. She was just taken away by Chu Jinfeng. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words were half true and half false. From their point of view, the person who had stayed in the rose manor was Ming Ye, but from Lan Keqin¡¯s point of view, the person who had stayed in the rose manor was Chu Jinfeng. ¡°What¡­ What? Why would Jinfeng Take Nianqin away? Tell me, what is going on? ¡± After Lan Keqin learned that Di Nianqin did not die young, she heaved a sigh of relief. What followed was shock and disbelief. Chu Jinfeng had no reason to take away NIANQIN¡¯s Keqin. Why would he carry her daughter? ¡°Eat your food first. Xingchen is hungry now and he wants to drink milk. If you don¡¯t eat, how will there be so much milk for him to drink? ¡± ¡°As for why Chu Jinfeng took Nianqin away, I¡¯m not too sure now. But one thing is certain, our daughter will be fine now, and Chu Jinfeng will not hurt him. ¡± He knew that Chu Jinfeng would not hurt his and Keqin¡¯s daughter, but if it was the blood Eagle Ming Ye, he did not know. He did not know if di nianqin would be abused by Ming Ye, but one thing was certain, Ming Ye would not let his and Keqin¡¯s daughter die. Since he took di Nianqin away instead of killing her, it meant that he would use his daughter to threaten him and Keqin. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin finally stopped questioning him after hearing what he said. Instead, she lifted up her clothes to feed the child. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I eat later. Xingchen must be starving now. I¡¯ll feed him some first. ¡± She was very hungry. When she smelled the aroma of the food, she ate them all without thinking. However, the child¡¯s stomach was the biggest right now, followed by hers. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin nodded, but he quickly picked up the chicken soup. ¡°You feed the child milk, I¡¯ll feed you soup and rice. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile, but soon her expression became worried again. She still couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Jinfeng would carry the child away. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll bring Nianqin back. ¡± He only looked at her worried expression, and his heart ached. He thought, maybe only by seeing her happy all the time would his heart not hurt? After he fed her some chicken soup, he picked up the rice and picked up some vegetables and chicken. He used a spoon to spoon the rice and food into her mouth. ¡°By the way, you said that grandfather went back to country A. He didn¡¯t really go back, did he? ¡± Lan Keqin asked him as she ate the food in her mouth. ¡°Yes! He had something to do and went back. ¡± He would never say that he urged grandfather di to go back to country A. ¡°By the way, father, mother, Nangong, and Jenny¡¯s father are coming to see you tomorrow. ¡± After Lan Keqin gave birth, it was impossible for them, as parents, not to come. ¡°Oh! Got It. ¡± She was very happy. When her mother and Nangong¡¯s mother came, she could ask them for more experience in raising children. After the child finished drinking milk, Lan Keqin also finished eating. She drank the last mouthful of chicken soup. Before she could wipe the grease off the corner of her mouth, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask Di Junlin, ¡°why do you think Jinfeng took the child away? This clearly doesn¡¯t make sense, okay? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he wants to use our daughter to take revenge on me! ¡± He said truthfully. Ming Ye had brought their daughter with him to take revenge on them in the first place. It was just that he couldn¡¯t let her know the truth right now. If she knew that the person who took Nianqin away was not Chu Jinfeng but Ming Ye, she would probably get out of bed immediately to look for him. For people who had just given birth, the most taboo thing was to touch cold water and feel the cold wind. In this winter, even if there was no wind, after leaving the air conditioner and putting on more clothes, her face would still feel cold. He wouldn¡¯t let her fall ill during confinement. ¡°take revenge on you? Why would he want to take revenge on you? ¡± The more Lan Keqin listened, the more confused she became. Chu Jinfeng had been so close to them during this period of time. Moreover, he was her savior and also Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s man. How could he take revenge on them? ¡°because we are half-brothers. ¡± He was helpless and could only reveal his true relationship with Chu Jinfeng. In fact, he never wanted to expose this relationship in his life. But now, for Keqin, he had to say it. Chapter 371 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did you say? You said that you and Jinfeng are half-brothers? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she held the child in her arms and asked him in disbelief. No wonder, no wonder Chu Jinfeng looked so similar to him. So they were really brothers¡­ ¡­ And half-brothers ¡­ When Xiaoqin had joked about it earlier, she had directly denied it. After all, such feelings were really¡­ ¡­ Too Melodramatic ¡­ Alright Actually, she was just as melodramatic as Di Junlin when they first met. ¡°Yes, we are brothers. ¡± He put down his bowl and chopsticks and sat by the bedside. He took the child from her hands. He didn¡¯t want her to be tired. ¡°But¡­ if you guys are really brothers, shouldn¡¯t you all be on good terms? How could it be¡­ ? No, you guys are half-brothers, and your previous relationship is so stiff. It can¡¯t be because of your parents, right? ¡± Lan Keqin quickly thought of this. If Chu Jinfeng really took away their daughter to take revenge on Di Junlin. There was only one possibility, and that was the hatred of the previous generation. ¡°Yes! It is indeed because of the hatred of the previous generation. ¡± Di Junlin told Lan Keqin everything that had happened between his father and mother. As for Chu Flowery, she also told Lan Keqin the origin of the relationship between Di Junlin¡¯s mother and Di Qinglan. ¡°How could it be¡­ How could it be like this? It was clearly Jin Feng¡¯s mother who did something wrong, and even if she wanted to take revenge, you should have looked for him to take revenge. How did it become that he wanted to take revenge on you? And I always feel that Jin Feng isn¡¯t that kind of person. ¡± She really didn¡¯t believe that Chu Jinfeng would do such a thing. If he wanted to take revenge on Di Junlin, he would have used her to take revenge on him long ago, and not their daughter to take revenge on him. ¡°He probably thinks that the incident where her mother committed suicide back then was caused by my parents! ¡± Di Junlin said helplessly, his deep eyes filled with stories. He took a pillow and placed it on Lan Keqin¡¯s back, gesturing for her to lie down. ¡°This is simply¡­ ¡­ It was all Jinfeng¡¯s mother¡¯s fault. Back then, not only did she plot against your father and hurt your mother, she even.. ¡°.. Even their lives were lost because of her framing¡­ ¡°¡­ she died because of herself. She couldn¡¯t withstand the blow of your father¡¯s death. That¡¯s why she went crazy and ultimately committed suicide.¡± Lan Keqin would never sympathize with such a woman. Even if she was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mother, she would never sympathize with her. Chu Hangruan¡¯s actions were completely devoid of conscience, just like how Kasi yueying hurt her back then. It was just that she was lucky and survived. Kasi Yueying had forgiven her because she was her biological sister. However, she had never sympathized with her fate. If she had sympathized with her, she would not have allowed her to drink the aphrodisiac when she was drugged. ¡°This is the truth of my investigation, and what the old man said is also the truth. However, I don¡¯t know what Chu Jinfeng is thinking. Maybe he is too extreme in his thoughts, or maybe his maternal grandparents have instilled some twisted things into him. ¡± Di Junlin said that, but in his heart, he said to Chu Jinfeng, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to use you as a shield. ¡± But the more he said it, the more he felt that Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng were twins. And everyone thought that Chu Jinfeng had given birth to a son at that time, that was why they didn¡¯t know of Ming Ye¡¯s existence. But why did they only know that they had given birth to Chu Jinfeng at that time, and didn¡¯t know that they had given birth to Ming Ye? This was only known after he and Ling Ying had investigated everything that had happened at that time. But now, the more important thing was to find his daughter back. Xue Ying was the same as him. They were both extremely cruel and had no ¡°feelings¡± . If Xue Ying hated him to the extreme, he might even torture Nian Qin. With his cruelty and bloodlust, he was completely capable of torturing a child. If he was the same as before, before he met Lan Keqin, he would definitely not care about the life of a baby. As long as it was not someone he cared about, the life or death of others did not matter to him. ¡°But¡­ Jinfeng doesn¡¯t seem to be such an extreme person? ¡± Such a reason simply couldn¡¯t be justified ¡­ Lan Keqin thought about it and finally decided to give Chu Jinfeng a call. She still didn¡¯t believe that he was such a person. If he really was such a person, then the person in danger wasn¡¯t just her daughter, but also her best friend, Gu Xiaoqin. Di Junlin also allowed her to make the call. She had always been very suspicious. If he stopped her now, then this lie would fall apart. He was betting. He was betting that Ming Ye would not say that he was not Chu Jinfeng in front of Lan Keqin. After Lan Keqin dialed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s number, the other party quickly picked up. ¡°Keqin? ¡± It was still a gentle and pleasant voice like jade. When Lan Keqin heard such a gentle voice, she was happy. It was as if she felt that Chu Jinfeng was still Chu Jinfeng. He had not changed. ¡°Jinfeng! Is that you? ¡± She asked carefully. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ming Ye was on the other side of the phone. There was a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. From her voice and question, it seemed that Di Junlin had not exposed him in front of her. Since he wanted to play, he would play with him. After all, the last person to laugh would definitely be him. ¡°that¡­ did you carry Nianqin away? She is my daughter. ¡± ¡°Yes! I let those two female doctors carry her away. ¡± Lan Keqin had just finished asking Ming Ye¡¯s question when she answered him directly. However, his voice was not as gentle as before. Instead, he used his originally cold voice. Although he was not imitating Chu Jinfeng, his voice was still exactly the same as Chu Jinfeng¡¯s. It was just that his voice was slightly cold. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! You¡¯re so bad. You actually abandoned us and picked up the phone when we were at our highest spirits. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Chu. Can you hang up the phone first? Can you please satisfy US first? ¡± At this moment, the coquettish voices of the two female doctors suddenly rang out. They were like water snakes twining around Ming Ye¡¯s naked body, incomparably charming. Lan Keqin¡¯s cell phone voice was louder. Because she had a baby, she had to put the phone far away when she picked up the phone. Hence, di Junlin naturally heard the voices of the two female doctors. That¡¯s what he said It was impossible for the person he chose to make a mistake. He did not expect Ming Ye to use him to bribe the two women. The money he gave to the female doctors was something they would never be able to use up in their entire lives. The position of the young Madam of the Chu Family was undoubtedly more attractive to them than money. Stupid women. Did they really think that they would be able to live well just because they handed over their bodies to do things for the Blood Eagle? Other than death, the only ending for them was death. Chapter 372 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jin Feng! You¡­ you have a woman by your side? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard the woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. She could not believe what she had just heard. She was no longer the innocent little woman from before. She had even given birth to a child now. Of course, she knew what that moaning and begging sound was. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already hear their voices? ¡± Ming Ye really wanted to see the expression on Lan Keqin¡¯s face on the other end of the phone. It was just a guess, and he knew that she must be very shocked. ¡°You¡­ How could you let Xiaoqin down? She¡¯s your woman. ¡± Lan Keqin Berated ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± angrily. Even now, she still didn¡¯t believe that Chu Jinfeng was that kind of person, much less that he had betrayed Xiaoqin. For the past half a year, every time Xiaoqin spoke to her on the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but tell her how happy and blissful she was. She said that Chu Jinfeng treated her as well as Jun Lin treated her. She said that she loved Chu Jinfeng very much, and that she would only love him for the rest of her life. She said that Chu Jinfeng said that he would marry her, that he would make her his only wife. Every day, she fantasized about the day she would put on a wedding dress and marry Chu Jinfeng, just like she did in the past, every day, she fantasized about being in love with Di Junlin till the end of her life. But Now? Chu Jinfeng actually¡­ ¡­ actually betrayed her ¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how heartbroken Xiaoqin would be if she knew about this. ¡°She¡¯s just one of my many women. Moreover, in this society, there are many young people who are willing to be together. It doesn¡¯t mean that those who have a relationship are necessarily boyfriend and girlfriend. The man may not be able to marry the woman. ¡± Ming Ye sarcastically said. In his heart, even if a virgin gave him her chastity, he would not want it. He had a relationship with a woman based on feelings or benefits. As long as he was happy and had feelings, even if it was a prostitute, he would still touch her. ¡°You¡­ How could you do this? Xiaoqin¡­ she gave you the most precious thing a woman has, and she likes you so much. How could you hurt her like this? ¡± Lan Keqin was practically yelling at the ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± on the phone. Di Junlin saw how upset she was for Gu Xiaoqin, and he really wanted to tell her the truth. The person on the phone with her wasn¡¯t Chu Jinfeng, but Ming Ye. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know how to describe the current Chu Jinfeng. They were clearly friends one second, but how did they become enemies the next? Even if he really only wanted to take revenge on Jun Lin, he shouldn¡¯t have hurt Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin truly liked him. Moreover, Xiaoqin was different from her. She gave the most precious thing of a woman to Di Junlin because of an accident back then. Even later, she did it for her mother¡¯s surgery fees until she fell in love with Di Junlin and was willing to do it. However, Xiaoqin didn¡¯t give him the most precious thing of a woman because of money, nor because she was sold by someone charming. She gave him the most precious thing of a woman because she had him in her heart. ¡°Like me? If I were just a poor boy from the countryside, I¡¯m afraid she would be eager to stay far away from me! ¡± Ming Ye had seen many women who would do anything for money. Even if it was a woman¡¯s first time, they would sell it without hesitation for money. This world was too realistic. How could there be such sincerity in this world like what she said? ¡°You¡­ Xiaoqin is not what you think. ¡± Lan Keqin was almost angered to death. When she remembered that her daughter was still in her hands.. She asked her uneasily, ¡°Jinfeng Seeing that we were still friends in the past and that we had saved each other before, I only ask that you don¡¯t hurt Nianyin. She is still a newborn baby and she doesn¡¯t know anything. She doesn¡¯t know how to feel cold or how to feel hungry. As long as you don¡¯t hurt her, I will do anything you want me to do.¡± For the sake of the child, she was willing to do anything, even if it meant taking her life. ¡°Will you really do anything I want you to do? ¡± He laughed very mockingly, but his hand was touching the two female doctors beside him. ¡°Yes. ¡± Her reply was firm and decisive. Di Junlin couldn¡¯t say anything at this moment. He was worried that if Ming Ye knew that he was beside Keqin, he would make excessive demands or directly provoke her. ¡°I want you¡­ ¡± Ming ye paused for a moment, the smile on his face becoming more and more obvious. His hand left the bodies of the two female doctors. He made a hand gesture, indicating for the two women to leave. The two female doctors were very eager to get dressed and walked out. Although the clothes on his body were messy, they still looked so beautiful. It was a kind of messy and suffocating beauty. Lan Keqin was so nervous that her breathing quickened. She was waiting for ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡±¡®s answer. One second, two seconds, three seconds, more than ten seconds. It was as if a season had passed. Di Junlin held her hand. Lan Keqin looked up at him and nodded silently. With him around, her whole world was safe. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it, but¡­ you have to be mentally prepared! Because¡­ I can propose any conditions. If you can¡¯t do it, then I can only torture your newborn daughter. ¡± Lan Keqin could only be angry after hearing the full threat. She was really afraid that if she accidentally angered him, both her daughter and Xiaoqin would suffer. Di Junlin¡¯s deep eyes narrowed coldly. His other hand, which did not hold Lan Keqin¡¯s hand, had already been tightly clenched into a fist, with blue veins bulging out. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt my daughter, it¡¯s fine. Also, don¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin. She really loves you sincerely and sincerely, not just your appearance and money as you think, because she¡¯s not that kind of person. ¡± What kind of person was Gu Xiaoqin? She probably knew her better than her parents. ¡°It depends on my mood. If¡­ I¡¯m not in a good mood, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t vent my anger on Gu Xiaoqin. ¡± Ming Ye said with a mocking smile. Then, he directly hung up the phone and walked out of the room without even tidying up his clothes. ¡°Young Master Chu, you¡¯re finally done with your phone call? Let¡¯s continue what we didn¡¯t finish just now! ¡± The two female doctors changed out of their white coats and put on sexy clothes. They walked over like water snakes and pestered Ming Ye. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Ming Ye did not even look at the two women. Instead, he said coldly and sternly, ¡°get lost. ¡°. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master Chu? Weren¡¯t we in a good mood just now? ¡± A female doctor said fearlessly. It was not easy for her to climb up the big tree of ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . The future Mrs. Chu would definitely be hers. Chapter 373 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The amount of money that Di Junlin had given her before was indeed enough for her to enjoy herself for the rest of her life. However, when there was more money, there would also be times when she would feel lonely and empty. Moreover, she had money, fame, and status. Only then could she be considered a successful person. Moreover, in the beginning, she had indeed slept with ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± because of Madam Chu¡¯s position. However, he was just like a poppy flower, possessing a fatal drug addiction. Once she met him, it would be difficult for her to get rid of it. She had fallen in love with this man from the bottom of her heart. Every time she shared him with the woman next to her, she would have an indescribable feeling of sadness in her heart. Sometimes, she really wanted to say to ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± loudly, ¡°you belong to me alone, don¡¯t touch other women. ¡°. But his uncertain expression made her cower and fear. ¡°My dictionary doesn¡¯t say the second word, ¡®Scram, ¡® so¡­ you¡­ ¡± Ming Ye looked at this reckless woman coldly. His hand went into his trouser pocket, and he took out a small ivory pistol that he carried with him. ¡°So what happened to me? ¡± The woman looked at him in confusion. At the same time, she felt afraid because of his suddenly cold tone. She had never seen him like this before. ¡°Bang! ¡± Just as the woman finished asking, there was a very soft ¡°Bang! ¡± Sound. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at the man she had just fallen in love with in disbelief. And there was a black hole between her eyebrows. Then, she fell to the ground with her eyes wide open. This woman did not even know what she had done wrong even in death. The man who could still be affectionate with you one second ago, in the next second, he actually shot you through the space between your eyebrows, leaving no room for survival at all. ¡°So you can only report to the King of Hell. ¡± Ming Ye smiled sinisterly. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman lying on the ground. He only said, ¡°come in. ¡± A few bodyguards came in from outside. ¡°Young Master! ¡± ¡°throw this corpse out to feed the fish. ¡± The so-called ¡°fish¡± that he called were simply large crocodiles that he kept in captivity. Many men would be scared until their legs went soft after seeing it. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After the few of them carried the woman¡¯s body out, ming ye also walked out directly. The other woman was still in shock. She stared blankly at her ¡°good friend¡± who was killed by ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± and even said that she was thrown out to feed the fish. She instantly felt like she had a nightmare. When she completely reacted, she was just glad that she wasn¡¯t killed. In the end, there was another ¡°Bang¡± and she was just like the woman who was carried out just now, with a bullet between her eyebrows. She died with her eyes wide open. ¡°I usually kill useless people, not to mention a useless woman. ¡± Ming Ye looked at the green smoke still coming from the ivory pistol and murmured leisurely, as if the two women he killed were just two ants that he stepped on. ¡°Take this woman out and feed her to the fish. ¡± He ordered his subordinate beside him, and then left without looking back. ¡°WA-WA¡­ ! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± At this moment, Ming Ye walked to the outside of a house next door, and the sound of a baby crying could be heard from inside. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, his fingers lightly brushing across the corners of his mouth, a devilish and bloodthirsty smile curling up. He turned around, pushed open the door, and walked in. ¡­ ¡°Jin Feng¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to hurt¡­ ¡± ¡°Hello! Hello! Hello¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin had yet to finish speaking with ¡°Xiaoqin¡± when Ming Ye had already hung up the phone. She kept saying ¡°hello¡± on the other end of the phone several times before reluctantly putting down the phone. From the tone of ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± , what he meant was that as long as he was unhappy, he would torture Nianqin and Xiaoqin to vent his anger. ¡°Jun Lin! Let¡¯s go look for Jinfeng! I¡¯m so afraid that he will hurt Nianqin and I¡¯m also afraid that he will hurt Xiaoqin. ¡± Lan Keqin had not cried in a long time. The last time she cried was when she was in a car accident. Those cries after the car accident did not count because those were tears of gratitude. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You can¡¯t go out and walk around right now. Once you catch a cold from the wind, you will definitely fall ill in the future. I don¡¯t want to see you in pain. ¡± He knew that when she knew that their daughter was missing, she would say that she would go out and look for her, but he could not let her go out. ¡°No, Jun Lin ¡°You don¡¯t understand my heart. Nianqin is a piece of flesh that fell from my body, and she¡¯s our daughter. Xiaoqin is also my best friend, and I can¡¯t just ignore them. Whenever I think about how Nianqin might be abused, my heart aches. She¡¯s just a baby that was born less than a day ago. When others beat and scold her, she won¡¯t be able to fight back. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she began to sob, and her tears continued to drip down like sparkling pearls. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t worry. The more you cry during confinement, the worse it will be for your eyes in the future. As for Nianqin, Chu Jinfeng will definitely not hurt her now. I have already sent everyone to look for traces of ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ . Once I find him, I will personally go over. ¡± He gently wiped away her tears and then added, ¡°really, don¡¯t cry anymore. Once you cry, my heart aches. And if you cry during confinement, it will be very easy for you to become blind in the future. ¡± Di Junlin had only told the truth based on what he had found online. He had only held onto a sliver of hope, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t cry. After all, it was very difficult to stop her tears at this time. But what he had never expected was that his ¡°easy to become blind¡± instantly made her stop crying. When Lan Keqin heard this, her body suddenly trembled. She had read medical books, so she naturally knew that this was true and not a rumor. Moreover, she had experienced countless times of blindness in the past, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to become blind again. ¡°I won¡¯t cry, but¡­ can we really find Jinfeng? ¡± The moment she thought of Chu Jinfeng, her expression became sorrowful again. At first, it was her biological younger sister who wanted to kill her, and she really almost died in her hands. Now, it was another person who wanted to torture her spirit, and this person was also her friend. How could this not make her sad? ¡°Of course you can. The people I dispatched were not only ye Sha¡¯s members, but also the soldiers I raised. Ling Ying, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Jenny¡¯s father have also dispatched people to look for his traces. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before we find him. ¡± He said very gently, giving her the words that were the most stable and reassuring. And this time, after he found the Blood Eagle, he would definitely kick down his entire Blood Eagle Lair. ¡°En! ¡± Lan Keqin only then let out an ¡°en¡± that was slightly relieved. ¡­ ¡°Wa wa¡­ ! Wa Wa¡­ ! ¡± Ming ye almost frowned as he walked into the room. ¡°are babies always this noisy? ¡± Chapter 374 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin had been crying non-stop ever since she woke up. The little baby was crying so hard that her heart was breaking and her voice was hoarse from crying. If Lan Keqin and Di Junlin were here and heard her crying like this, they didn¡¯t know how much their hearts would ache. ¡°enough, don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± Ming Ye couldn¡¯t help but berate di Nianqin who was in the cradle. The sound of a baby crying was the most annoying. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± When he was angry, di Nianqin cried even harder, as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m still so young, how dare you yell at me, how dare you yell at me. ¡°. ¡°Are you annoyed? You¡¯re crying, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you right now? ¡± Ming Ye was confused by the baby¡¯s cry. He had never heard a baby¡¯s cry in real life before, not even on TV, because he never watched TV dramas. He only watched the news. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± When he shouted, di Nianqin cried even harder. How could a baby of such a size know that she was being despised? She was also in a life-and-death situation. If Ming Ye was in trouble, he would directly shoot her. At that time, she would lose her life. ¡°WA-WA¡­ ! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± Ever since Di Nianqin was born today, she had eaten Lan Keqin¡¯s milk. Up until now, she had not eaten it. No matter if the baby was uncomfortable or hungry, she could not speak, so she could only cry. ¡°enough, YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s entire ear was filled with the sound of the baby crying. He scolded Di Nianqin again. He reached out his hand at her neck, wanting to strangle her to death on the bed. But strangely, when his hand touched di Nianqin¡¯s neck, she stopped crying for no reason and even uttered the baby¡¯s ¡°AH! MMM! MMM! ¡± Soft and cute voice. Ming Ye¡¯s hand froze. He widened his eyes and looked at Di Nianqin on the bed. One second ago, she was crying her heart out, and the next second¡­ ¡­ A baby that had become soft and cute. Her ability to accept this was really great ! ! ¡°LITTLE GIRL! You stopped crying just in time. Seeing that you¡¯re so quiet, I¡¯ll let you off this time. The next time you cry, I¡¯ll strangle you to death and throw you to the fish. ¡± He let go of her neck and threatened her. What he did not know was that a baby could not understand what he was saying, so he did not know what the threat was. ¡°WA-WA¡­ ! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± His hand had just left Di Nianqin¡¯s neck when she started to cry again. This time, it was even worse. Tears were coming out of her eyes. Ming Ye glared at her fiercely. ¡°babies are indeed the most annoying. I¡¯ll strangle you right now. At worst, I¡¯ll find a newborn baby to lie to your parents. ¡± He reached his hand towards her neck again. However, just as he was about to strangle her, di Nianqin stopped crying again. At this moment, she opened her eyes. Her pair of big black eyes were as clear and bright as her mother¡¯s. Babies¡¯eyes were the clearest and cleanest in the world. Ming Ye was almost stunned. Were there really such clear eyes in this world? Di Nianqin blinked her pair of eyes that were brighter than black gemstones curiously. She turned around and finally landed on Ming Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Ah Hehehe¡­ ! ¡± She actually smiled at Ming Ye. Her small hands kept flapping and her small feet kept kicking the quilt. She was so cute that it could melt people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Damn girl! Are you playing with me on purpose? ¡± Ming Ye waited for Di Nianqin to scold him fiercely, but his voice was obviously not as cold as before. It was a little cold and hard, and it seemed like he was joking. ¡°En! HEHEHE¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin continued to make baby¡¯s soft and cute ¡°en en¡± sounds, and occasionally she would giggle. Ming Ye threw his hand away in disgust. He saw that Di Nianqin¡¯s face was still wrinkled. Other than her beautiful eyes that did not look like an ordinary person¡¯s, everything else was extremely ugly. He was also drunk. He had to admire the beauty of Di Junlin. There was no need to mention Lan Keqin¡¯s beauty. Although she was not the most beautiful woman in the world, she was the only woman he had seen who was naturally beautiful to such an extent. However, why was the daughter they gave birth to so ugly? The wrinkled skin on her face looked as ugly as it could be. Could it be that Lan Keqin had a man on her back with Di Junlin This child wasn¡¯t his? How was this possible? The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. Ming Ye felt that his brain was as stupid as old master Di¡¯s, which was why he was thinking about all these nonsense. ¡°Be quiet. If you cry, I¡¯ll really strangle you to death. ¡± He let go of Di Nianqin¡¯s neck again, his tone still threatening. But di Nianqin wouldn¡¯t let him have it easy. As soon as he let go, she would cry. Over and over again, ming ye was almost driven crazy by her until his finger accidentally touched her lips. She opened her mouth and sucked on his finger. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±what is this child trying to do? Di Nianqin, who had been sucking for a long time, did not drink the milk she wanted. She spat out Ming Ye¡¯s finger in disgust, and then burst into tears. She was really hungry. ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye looked at his index finger, which was still covered with saliva, in astonishment. He did not even dislike her saliva, but she still despised his finger? ¡°Wa wa¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin had been hungry for a long time, so she used crying to express her hunger. Just now, after playing with Ming Ye for a while, she became even more hungry. She could not find anything to eat, so she began to cry again. ¡°Why are you crying again? ¡± Ming Ye frowned and muttered to himself. Even he himself did not realize that his voice had become gentler, and there was even a trace of worry in his heart. ¡°Tell uncle, why are you crying? ¡± He thought that babies were born to talk, so he asked Di Nianqin in a very idiotic manner. At this moment, di Nianqin opened her eyes and rolled up. Ming Ye was completely despised. Her action was obviously to roll her eyes at him, as if to say, ¡°idiot, I¡¯m a baby, I can¡¯t speak. ¡°. ¡°¡­¡± Ming ye was speechless again. Not only was he despised by a baby, he was also despised by her. Suddenly, his mind turned and he seemed to have understood something. He put his finger to Di Nianqin¡¯s mouth. Just as he thought, Di Nianqin was hungry and probably wanted to drink milk. He subconsciously looked at his chest. He was a man, not a woman. How could there be milk? ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± He turned around and suddenly shouted towards the door. ¡°Young Master? ¡± Two people opened the door and stood at the door and respectfully called out to him. Chapter 375 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go and find two wet nurses. ¡± He frowned and ordered coldly. Although he had never watched television, he would read some books. Of course, he knew that there were many wet nurses in ancient times. Subordinates:¡±¡­¡±wet nurses Was the young master sure that he was not joking with them? In this modern world, how could there be a wet nurse? They tugged at the baby on the bed and instantly understood why their young master wanted a wet nurse. It turned out that the young miss was hungry. When Ming Ye carried Di Nianqin back, he did not tell anyone about her identity. Now, the underlings saw how much he cared about this baby girl and thought of their young master¡¯s promiscuous nature. He had had countless women Naturally, they thought that Di Nianqin was his illegitimate daughter outside. ¡°Young Master! A wet nurse¡­ I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find her now, but I know that most babies nowadays drink milk powder. ¡± A subordinate said respectfully, asking them to look for a wet nurse? Unless they returned to the ancient times or were in the particularly backward mountains, they would not be able to find her. However, he could not directly say that there would not be a wet nurse in modern society. Wasn¡¯t that an obvious slap to the young master¡¯s face? He had not lived long enough, so he did not want to be so stupid. ¡°Milk Powder? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s beautiful eyebrows raised high, as if he knew about milk powder. After all, he wasn¡¯t a real ancient person, nor was he an old demon deep in the mountains. Even if he didn¡¯t watch TV or go shopping, he still knew about milk powder! After all, there were advertisements for milk powder everywhere in the city, and it was the kind all over the world. ¡°Yes. ¡± The subordinate nodded. ¡°then hurry up and go look for milk powder. At most half an hour, and come back quickly. ¡± At this time, he had bought milk powder from his castle. Half an hour should be enough, right? ¡°Yes, your subordinate will go now. ¡± The two subordinates were embarrassed. Fortunately, there was a large supermarket not far from the East not long ago. Otherwise, they would not be able to buy milk powder in half an hour? Unless they had wings on their backs. ¡°COUGH COUGH! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin started crying again at this time. She was a child. When she was hungry, she would only cry. She did not know anything. Ming Ye was helpless. As long as he carried her up, although his movements were stiff, he carried Di Nianqin very firmly. At least, he would not fall. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry! Just hold on for a while, you can eat in a while. ¡± Ming Ye kept comforting the little baby in his arms. She was really very small. Her entire body was not even as thick as his arm. Twins were always smiling. When di Nianqin was born, she was less than four pounds, and Di Xingchen was only about four pounds. This three-to-four-pound baby was more than half the size of a normal baby. Naturally, its body was very small. ¡°Say, you are so small. Can you survive and grow up? ¡± Ming Ye seemed to be worried that the baby in his arms would grow up safely. Her body was not even as big as his palm. She looked very weak and malnourished. With Ming ye in her arms, di Nianqin¡¯s bitter voice stopped her from giggling at him again. Ming Ye looked at the sky speechlessly. This F * Cking Guy was asking for trouble for himself. He had brought back a troublemaker for himself. Half an hour later, his subordinate finally brought back the milk powder. Under the Internet search, he completed the first ¡°feeding¡± in his life. After the little girl was full, she dozed off and soon fell asleep again. Ming Ye was afraid that she would cry again, so he brought her to his study room. He took a quilt and put her on the SOFA. Then he covered her up and started his work. Two hours later, di Nianqin let out the sound of a baby again. From time to time, she would cry. ¡°She won¡¯t wake up so soon, will she? ¡± Ming Ye looked up and found the little girl pushing the quilt. He shook his head helplessly and walked over. ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if you kick the blanket. You¡¯re not allowed to kick the blanket anymore. ¡± He saw Di Nianqin¡¯s neck leaning against the SOFA. He picked her up and prepared to find a more comfortable place for her to sleep. Who knew that he would bump into something wet. And there was also¡­ ¡­ The smell of urine ? ? When he came to his senses, his face immediately darkened. This little thing had actually wet the bed on his sofa. ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± He shouted loudly. When he thought that such a loud noise would wake di Nianqin up, he subconsciously shut his mouth. However, this guy had slept soundly after eating his fill. Even if he were to make a loud noise in her ear now, she probably would not wake up. ¡°Young Master? ¡± This time, it was not the two subordinates who came in, but the other two. ¡°She¡­ wet the bed. ¡± Ming Ye did not know what to do when faced with such a situation. He had never taken care of a child before, so of course, he did not know how to face the matter of a baby wet the bed. ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± The two subordinates only reacted after a long time. Their miss had wet the bed, and their young master was looking at them with a dumbfounded look. That dazed and cute look, was it really their young master? ¡°COUGH COUGH! THAT¡­ Young Master! The young miss has wet the bed. You should take off her pants now, or else she will catch a cold. ¡± One of the subordinates said awkwardly. He could only say the most basic things. He had never been a father, had never taken care of a child, and did not know how to clean it up! ¡°Oh! ¡± Ming Ye said stiffly. He blinked his eye shadow several times, pursed his lips, and then slowly reached out to take off Di Nianqin¡¯s wet pants. Fortunately, she peed on the Sofa instead of the blanket. He used a tissue to wipe her butt and then covered her with the blanket on the other side. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! This won¡¯t do. Before Long, Miss will pee on the bed again. By then, even the blanket will be wet. ¡± The other subordinate could tell at a glance that his young master did not know about diapers. ¡°What else can I do? ¡± He frowned unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some diapers and miss¡¯s change of clothes now¡­ ! ¡± The subordinate told Ming Ye everything he knew. On this day, all the subordinates in Ming Ye¡¯s castle were discussing in their hearts when their young master had an illegitimate daughter. And who was their miss¡¯s mother. Ming Ye¡¯s castle was also a private mountain range. There was only one castle in the entire mountain range. This dreamy castle was simply like a prince and a princess in a woman¡¯s heart. People could not help but want to step into it. Ming ye also became more and more regretful. He regretted that he did not bring di Nianqin out, but instead brought di Nianqin out. After a week, his dark circles started to appear. This little girl would cry non-stop every night. After a week, he did not get enough sleep. Chapter 376 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I can¡¯t believe that after the wrinkles on your face are gone, you still look so cute! ¡± Ming Ye held di Nianqin in his arms. He looked so careful, as if di Nianqin was not the daughter of the emperor, but his own daughter. In a week, the wrinkles on Di Nianqin¡¯s body had long faded. Her skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out. Her pair of big eyes looked more and more like Lan Keqin¡¯s. Her dark and bright eyes had inherited the black color of the emperor, and not Lan Keqin¡¯s blue eyes. Her black eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and she looked very beautiful. ¡°Yiya¡­ UGH¡­ ! Ah! ¡± Di Nianqin was a good baby during the day, but she never let the servants carry her. She cried whenever the servants carried her. ¡°little bastard, you are torturing me to death. ¡± Ming Ye shook his head helplessly. Did he bring this baby girl back to torture Lan Keqin, di Junlin, or himself? ¡°Young Master! ¡± At this moment, a subordinate¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ming Ye, who had a gentle expression just a moment ago, changed completely in the next second, as if he had changed into a completely different person. ¡°Young Master Chu ran away. ¡± When the people outside said this, their palms were full of sweat. ¡°What did you say just now? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s voice rose a few degrees, carrying the majesty of anger. ¡°Young Master Chu¡­ Young Master Chu ran away. ¡± The subordinate reported in fear and trepidation. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± He had even gone to see him last night, but he disappeared today? ¡°Just this morning, the guards said that young master Chu had a stomachache a week ago, but they were afraid that he was pretending to be sick to escape, so they didn¡¯t bother with him. This kind of thing continued for a week, so everyone thought that young master Chu was pretending to be sick. They didn¡¯t expect that he fainted in the room this morning. Later¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± The subordinate saw the gloomy expression on Ming Ye¡¯s face, and his voice became much softer. ¡°later, the person who delivered the food to him saw him lying on the ground through the small window. He didn¡¯t move, so¡­ he hurriedly opened the door, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± ¡°unexpectedly, that trash was knocked unconscious by him, and then Chu Jinfeng disguised himself as him and escaped? ¡± Ming ye directly said what the subordinate wanted to say first. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was holding di Nianqin in his hands, he might have been so angry that he would have smashed everything in the room. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s like this, young master Chu put on the clothes of the person who delivered the food, and then¡­ escaped. ¡± The subordinate¡¯s back was densely covered with cold sweat. Ming Ye¡¯s behavior made people fear him. ¡°All of you are useless. You can¡¯t even guard a single one of them. ¡± Ming Ye coldly reprimanded. He carried Di Nianqin and walked towards the room where Chu Jinfeng was previously imprisoned. When they arrived, there was nothing in the room except for the items that were previously placed there. ¡°Go and pull out all the surveillance cameras. Bring them back if you find them. If you can¡¯t bring them back, you don¡¯t have to come back alive either. The Blood Eagle doesn¡¯t raise useless people. ¡± Ming Ye only said these words before he carried di Nianqin who was already asleep in his arms and left. However, just as he walked out of the house, another subordinate came to report, ¡°Young Master! Someone attacked the headquarter this morning. ¡± ¡°attacked? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He looked coldly at the person who came to report. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Ye Sha¡¯s men and King Kass Jerne¡¯s men. ¡± The subordinate said in fear. This time, the four leaders of Ye Sha had all moved out. Were they deliberately trying to kick out Blood Eagle? However, this was impossible. With young master¡¯s strength, even if ye Sha¡¯s men worked together with King Kass Jerne¡¯s men, they might not be a match for their young master. ¡°Go and summon the other three leaders of blood rose and the others back. Tell them to go guard the headquarters. I will rush back now. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. I will go now. ¡± ¡°Come back. ¡± Just as the subordinate was about to leave, he was stopped by Ming Ye. ¡°Young Master? ¡± The subordinate did not dare to raise his head. He bowed and called out to Ming Ye in confusion. ¡°Go and get a baby girl who has only been born for a few days now. I will see her by tonight at the latest. Also, she must weigh around four pounds. She can¡¯t be too big or too small. ¡± After Ming Ye finished speaking, he carried Di Nianqin and left. ¡°A baby girl who has only been born for a few days? ¡± His subordinate did not understand. After Ming Ye left, he muttered in confusion. However, even though he was puzzled, he still had to hurry and find the baby girl. ¡°Little Guy, do you think your parents will be so heartbroken that they want to kill me if I give your body to them? ¡± Ming Ye carried Di Nianqin all the way. The corners of his mouth were curved in a wicked and cruel way. His eyes were cold and there was no warmth in them. ¡°HAHAHA! I think it will be just like how my mother was back then. She was so heartbroken that she eventually became a lunatic. In the end, she did not have a good ending. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! It will definitely be. ¡± Ming ye suddenly acted like a lunatic. He laughed out loud while Di Nianqin was still sleeping in his arms. She could not hear anything. Even if she could hear, she could not understand what Ming ye was saying. ¡°Di Junlin! I can¡¯t believe that instead of kicking your Ye Sha, you actually came to kick my blood eagle. Interesting, interesting, really interesting. ¡± At this moment, Ming Ye was laughing for a while, and then his expression became ferocious. His two personalities were constantly changing. He looked at the black suit on his body and raised his eyebrows in disdain. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng disguised himself as a servant and finally escaped. He was now penniless, but he was a famous person after all. He was one of the top fifteen people on the world¡¯s richest list. How could there be no one who knew him? He walked to the street and randomly found a small company. He disguised himself as the CEO of a private investigation. Finally, he found a reliable person and brought him back to the branch of the Chu Corporation in secret. ¡°Okay, you can go back. As for your company that is about to go bankrupt, don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow, you will have ten million more in your account. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone that you helped me today. Otherwise, you will be killed. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng got out of the car, he told the boss of a small company in front of him kindly. After all, he was the one who helped him. He didn¡¯t want him to fall into the hands of Ming Ye. If he fell into the hands of Ming Ye, then he would not just go bankrupt, but his family would be ruined. ¡°I understand. Thank you for young master Chu¡¯s instructions. Also, thank you for being willing to give me a sum of money to transfer the company. Otherwise, I would definitely go bankrupt. ¡± The little boss was very grateful to Chu Jinfeng. When Chu Jinfeng found him, he was indescribably excited. He thought Chu Jinfeng came to him to discuss business. Chapter 377 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION But what he didn¡¯t expect was that his condition was to drive him back to the branch of the Chu Corporation. He also didn¡¯t expect Chu Jinfeng to give him a sum of money directly. ¡°Alright, you can go now. Remember, don¡¯t go back the same way. ¡± He reminded him kindly again, and then strode toward the company¡¯s door. ¡°President¡­ President? ¡± When the bodyguards outside the company saw Chu Jinfeng, they were so surprised that their mouths could fit an egg. They thought their eyes were playing tricks on them. They rubbed their eyes hard and took a closer look. F * CK Their eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on them. ¡°Hello, President! ¡± The loud voice was heard by everyone in the hall. When they heard the word ¡°president¡± , they hurriedly put down all the documents in their hands and trotted to the door. However, when they reached the door, Chu Jinfeng had already strode in. He didn¡¯t say anything but went straight to the office on the top floor. What he needed the most now was to get the people from the finance department to withdraw money for him. Without money, he could not go anywhere. Moreover, he could not get through to Xiao Qin¡¯s phone with the person¡¯s phone just now. He could not get through to Chen Hao¡¯s phone either. He was worried that something would happen to them, or that they would be imprisoned by Ming Ye just like he was before. Because Ming Ye had taken his phone, all his documents, and all his bank cards, as well as his portable laptop, he could not call di Junlin¡¯s number even if he wanted to because he did not remember his phone number. ¡°Go and prepare a helicopter for me immediately. Ask The finance department to prepare a bank card for fifty million yuan. Also, go and prepare a cell phone for me immediately. I want to use it now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng walked to the elevator door and suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at the two bodyguards behind him. ¡°Also, go and get me the number of the CEO of the company that has cooperated with the Chu Corporation. ¡± There were two numbers in his cell phone. One was the corporation¡¯s public cell phone number, and the other was his private contact family number. Now that he didn¡¯t have his cell phone with him, he only remembered the phone numbers of Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin. He wasn¡¯t worried that Ming Ye would use the phone to harm the Chu Corporation, but just in case, he had to be on guard. Since Ming Ye could imprison him, he had to be on guard. ¡°Yes, president. ¡± After the two bodyguards heard, they didn¡¯t think too much and immediately nodded in agreement. They turned around and were about to go do something when Chu Jinfeng called out to them again. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± ¡°President? ¡± ¡°Go and find young master Di¡¯s number for me. If anyone asks, just tell them that I need it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng really wanted to scold himself right now. Wasn¡¯t his memory very good? He remembered so many things, why didn¡¯t he remember Keqin and Di Junlin¡¯s numbers Instead, he only remembered Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s numbers. Chen Hao was his brother since he was young. Of course, he could remember. Gu Xiaoqin was the woman he loved, so he could definitely remember her numbers. ¡°Yes, president. ¡± The two bodyguards bowed and nodded again. After they helped Chu Jinfeng press the elevator button, they turned around and left. ¡°Xiaoqin! Chen Hao, where are you guys now? ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who had arrived at the office, was not in the mood to check the performance of the branch company. His heart was already burning with anxiety. How could he still have the mood to check the performance? Even if the company went bankrupt, he would not be able to find the person he cared about the most.. What was the use of guarding the company? He sat on the chair and unwillingly picked up the landline on the desk again. Then, he dialed Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s number. It was still the same. The phone could not be reached. It should be said that it was not that the phone could not be reached, but that the phone had been canceled. Although his call to Chen Hao was not canceled, his phone was still turned off. This made Chu Jinfeng extremely anxious. He hoped that it was not what he was worried about. He would rather Xiaoqin¡¯s heart be broken by Ming Ye¡¯s disguise and then be taken away by Chen Hao. He did not want Xiaoqin and Chen Hao to be captured by Ming Ye. However, were the two of them captured now, or were they living in a place where no one knew them? In order to escape from Ming Ye¡¯s castle, he pretended to be sick and had a stomachache for a week so that he could escape earlier and meet his beloved woman, Xiaoqin. Every time a servant brought food, he would pretend to say that he was sick and could not eat because he wanted someone to open the door for him. However, as expected of Ming Ye¡¯s subordinates. He pretended to be sick for a week and only then did the person who delivered the food fall for it. At that time, it was fake to say that he fainted from a stomachache. However, in order to make himself look more convincing, he ate very, very little of every ton of food. One was to reduce the guards¡¯suspicion of him pretending to be sick. The other was to make himself look more realistic when he pretended to be unconscious. Otherwise, with the intelligence of those people, he thought that he would not be able to fool them so easily. Not long after, Chu Jinfeng waited in the office for what he wanted. After he got what he wanted, he did not stay for a second longer and immediately left. After all, it was the president of the Chu Corporation who personally gave the order. The matter of one or two helicopters would only take a moment and a half. Chu Jinfeng took the things he needed and went to the top floor. The helicopter landed on the top floor and he could not wait to get on the helicopter. ¡°Go to country A. ¡± He had to go back to the villa in city a to take a look and ask the bodyguards in the villa whether Gu Xiaoqin was taken away by Ming ye who pretended to be him or left with Chen Hao. As long as he knew this, he would be able to confirm whether Xiaoqin and Chen Hao were safe. After the pilot heard Chu Jinfeng¡¯s order, he took the helicopter and took off. Chu Jinfeng did not stay idle on the plane. He took out the new phone that he had just gotten and looked at the phone number on the information in his hands. He was looking for Di Junlin¡¯s number. Because the subordinates of Di Junlin could not find his private number, he only knew his business number. Even if it was a business number, it was not bad. At least he could connect to him continuously. He quickly dialed the number, but just as the phone picked up, he heard a gunshot. ¡°Bang! ¡± He subconsciously frowned and asked, ¡°Young Master di? ¡± He called out uncertainly. ¡°It¡¯s me. Who Are you? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone was very unfriendly. It had been a week, but they still could not find Ming Ye¡¯s private residence. He also knew that it was normal for his subordinates to not be able to find him. After all, Blood Eagle was not an ordinary person. Just like himself. If he intentionally hid his residence, others would not be able to find him. Right now, he only wanted to force the Blood Eagle Ming ye out as soon as possible and find his daughter. That was why he led Ye Sha¡¯s men and Ling Ying, Yi Xuan, and the others to attack the Blood Eagle¡¯s headquarters. What he wanted was to force Ming ye out. Once Ming Ye came out, he and Xin ¡®Er¡¯s daughter would naturally be found. ¡­ Today, his friend had left. He gave Yue Yue a little time to adjust. If there were no problems, she would probably return to her usual 12 o¡¯clock update every night in two days. There were still 4,000 words left, which would be added in the afternoon as usual. MWAH! Chapter 378 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m Chu Jinfeng. Is Keqin by your side? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked directly. ¡°No, where have you been all this time? ¡± Di Junlin also answered directly, and asked directly. He looked at the unfamiliar number on his phone, his handsome brows raised slightly, and asked again, ¡°is this your new number? ¡± He did not doubt that this Chu Jinfeng was fake at all. If it was Ming Ye, calling him at this time would only be about him and his daughter, and not about where Qin ¡®er was. ¡°Yes, the details are like this¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng told Di Junlin everything that had happened this week. If it was in the past, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have told him this. But now, it seemed that they had gradually developed from strangers to ¡°friends¡± . Although they weren¡¯t really friends, they could still be considered half friends. ¡°138 * * * 0123, this is Qin ¡®Er¡¯s number. I don¡¯t know if Xiaoqin has contacted Qin ¡®er, but Qin ¡®er has called her number a few days ago, but her number seems to have been canceled. ¡± Di Junlin had called Gu Xiaoqin when he had lied to Lan Keqin the last time and said that Ming Ye was Chu Jinfeng. She had not been able to get through to Gu Xiaoqin until yesterday. Di Junlin had rushed to the headquarters of Blood Eagle with situ lingying and the others yesterday and only arrived this morning. As for yesterday, he did not know if Xin ¡®Er had contacted Xiaoqin. ¡°Oh right, let me remind you first. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t call Xin ¡®er now. ¡± Di Junlin said apologetically. ¡°Why? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was very puzzled. Why couldn¡¯t he call Keqin? ¡°because¡­ . . In Qin ¡®Er¡¯s heart, you¡¯ve already become a child thief, and you¡¯ve even become a scumbag¡­ . . ¡± Di Junlin said very embarrassedly. It was as if there was dust on the bridge of his nose, and he pinched it very elegantly. He had no choice but to say in front of Lan Keqin that Ming Ye was Chu Jinfeng. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still and go out. This matter was indeed his fault, but there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°What? I¡¯ve become a child thief in Keqin¡¯s heart? And I¡¯ve become a scumbag? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was currently in a state of confusion. He didn¡¯t even have the time to make sense of the situation. Wasn¡¯t this too baffling? He had only been locked up by Ming Ye for half a month. How did he become a child thief and a scumbag? Even if Ming Ye had imitated him and deceived everyone, based on his current actions, hadn¡¯t di Junlin already guessed that Ming ye was pretending to be him? Then why was he still such a person in Keqin¡¯s eyes? ¡°No, I mean young master Di, I¡­ How did I become a child thief and a scumbag in Keqin¡¯s heart? ¡± Chu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t figure it out. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Even if Ming Ye had pretended to be him and stolen the child, then whose child had he stolen? Thinking about it, it seemed that Keqin¡¯s birth date was at this time. But for twins, they would usually be born early. In other words, the week he was locked up by Ming Ye, Keqin had given birth to two babies? ¡°It¡¯s all because of that ¡®good brother¡¯ of yours. Not only did he impersonate you, he even dared to steal our daughter. Do you know that Keqin has just had a child? She can¡¯t be exposed to the public, and she can¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s better for her to know that it was you who stole the child than to know that it was Ming ye who stole the child. ¡°At least in the past, you were still friends with her, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for the child. But if she knows it¡¯s Ming Ye, then it¡¯s hard to say. Before Nian Qin is found, you can only bear the name of being cursed. Moreover, it was your own carelessness. With your abilities, you were actually trapped by Ming Ye for almost half a month. If you said that Ming Ye was personally watching over you, I could still accept that you were trapped for half a month. But more importantly, you were actually trapped by his subordinates for half a month ¡°Now that he has broken your woman¡¯s heart, you have a lot of responsibility for this matter. ¡± Di Junlin was too cunning and black-bellied. He had clearly treated others as an envoy, yet in the end, he could still say that it was someone else¡¯s fault. With his brain, Chu Jinfeng was willing to admit defeat. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng was stunned as he listened on the phone. Not only did he bear the reputation of stealing children and being a scumbag, in the end, he even said that it was his fault. This¡­ ¡­ Did di Junlin have to be so shameless ? ? However, to say that he, Chu Jinfeng, would be kidnapped was indeed something that he had never expected. He had never thought that he would actually be kidnapped and imprisoned one day. ¡°Alright! ¡± Chu Jinfeng had no choice but to bear these two names. However, he was still worried about Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao He asked again, ¡°you said that Keqin also called Xiaoqin and Chen Hao¡¯s numbers. Xiaoqin¡¯s number has already been canceled. Could it be that Chen Hao¡¯s number has still not been called? ¡± ¡°No, Chen Hao¡¯s phone has been switched off. ¡± Di Junlin replied directly. He knew what Chu Jinfeng was worried about. After all, he also had a woman he loved. Of course, he could understand his anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiaoqin and Chen Hao are not in Ming Ye¡¯s hands. ¡± He gave Chu Jinfeng a peace of mind. If Ming Ye had captured Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin, he would not have pretended to be Chu Jinfeng when he was on the phone with Qin ¡®er. He would have said that Xiaoqin was just a bed warmer for him. If XIAOQIN was in his hands, he would have used her to attack Qin ¡®er instead of saying that. ¡°How do you know that they are not in Ming Ye¡¯s hands? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was more or less relieved when he heard that. Di Junlin did not need to lie to him about this matter. He did not want to lie either. However, he still asked. ¡°I only discovered Ming Ye¡¯s true colors after Ming Ye stole Nianqin. I also sent people to search for Chen Hao and Xiaoqin at the first moment, but they have already left. Ming Ye¡¯s fake you must have broken my heart! ¡°But this is good. At least Xiaoqin did not fall into Ming Ye¡¯s hands. She seems to be living with Chen Hao in an unremarkable country and small town. As long as she is not caught by Ming Ye, we do not need to worry about her safety now. However, you should still go to dark moon and mobilize your people to secretly look for them. I¡¯m worried that Ming Ye is also looking for Xiaoqin and Chen Hao. He knew that Xiaoqin was Keqin¡¯s best friend and would definitely not let go of any chance to take revenge on me. He wanted to hurt Qin to the point of breaking down and use Qin¡¯s sadness to take revenge on me. Therefore, he would not let go of any chance. ¡°If Xiaoqin is found by Ming ye first, not only will she become the person who attacks Qin, but she will also be tortured by Ming Ye. Therefore, you must find her first. ¡± Di Junlin said all this in one breath. He was either the kind of person who could simply say one or two words, or he could finish it in one sentence, or he could finish it in one breath. Chapter 379 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Hearing di Junlin say this, he was completely relieved. He was also certain that Xiaoqin and Chen Hao were not in Ming Ye¡¯s hands. In fact, if Ming Ye really captured Xiaoqin and Chen Hao, he would definitely use them to provoke Ming Ye when he came to visit him a few days ago. ¡°I sent people to look for them before, and I have some clues at the moment. They should be living in country C¡¯s XX town, because Ming Ye¡¯s people are also looking for them. I can¡¯t have people bring them back now, because the people I sent out to look for Xiaoqin and the others happen to be a weak group. They are not a match for Ming Ye¡¯s subordinates. ¡°That¡¯s why I only asked a few people to pay attention to them first. As for whether they are Xiaoqin and Chen Hao, I¡¯m not too sure about that. I saw the photos taken by my subordinates, and they looked like a middle-aged man and woman. ¡°Chen Hao is skilled in medicine, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult for him to slightly change a person¡¯s appearance. ¡°that¡¯s why it¡¯s better for you to personally bring people to look for them. There¡¯s also a middle-aged man and woman who look like them in the small town of XX in C nation. They both arrived there in more than ten days. ¡± Di Junlin reminded Chu Jinfeng once again. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t leave Lan Keqin previously and had to force Ming Ye to come out in the next few days, he would have brought people to look for the two of them first. Xiaoqin and Chen Hao weren¡¯t in Ming Ye¡¯s hands after all, so they weren¡¯t in any danger for the time being. But it was different for Nianqin. Not only was Nianqin in his hands, but she was also just a newborn baby. She didn¡¯t know anything. When she was hungry, she would only cry. When she was cold, when she was hot, when she was uncomfortable, she would still only cry. If someone abused her, she would only know how to cry. Because she didn¡¯t have any room to fight back. So he had to find Nianqin first. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said excitedly. He really couldn¡¯t wait to see Xiaoqin and Chen Hao now, hoping that they were safe and sound. Especially Xiaoqin. He did not forget that half a month ago, Ming Ye had said that she was pregnant and that he wanted Xiaoqin to abort their child. He wondered how Xiaoqin was now and if the child was still there? Regardless of whether she was there or not, the only thing he wanted now was her safety. As long as she was safe and sound, he did not care about anything. ¡°after you find Xiaoqin, don¡¯t call Keqin for the time being. Wait until I get Nianqin back. I am always afraid that she will not be able to endure the impulse and run out. ¡± He was most worried that after she found out the truth, she would run out without caring that she was still in confinement. Winter was cold to begin with. Once she left the air-conditioned room and came out to take in the cold air, her head would definitely hurt whenever it rained in the future. This kind of illness would torture her for a lifetime, not just for a moment, so he couldn¡¯t take this risk. Unless he found their daughter first. That way, even if she found out the truth, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. Since her daughter had been found, and Xiaoqin was fine, of course she wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yes! I know. ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded lightly and said. After di Junlin hung up the phone, he raised his eyes and looked coldly at the few people he had captured. One of them was one of the leaders of the Blood Eagle, the blood python. ¡°Junlin! You¡¯ve been calling me for too long. I¡¯m about to fall asleep. ¡± Situ lingying teased him for a rare moment. He had probably been calling him for about 20 minutes. ¡°since you¡¯re about to fall asleep, you should just have some fun. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to play that you¡¯re so bored. ¡± Di Junlin looked at him from the corner of his eyes and said snappily. ¡°Alright, I was just saying that just now. How are you going to deal with the blood python? He¡¯s one of the leaders of the Blood Eagle. ¡± Situ lingying waved his hand leisurely and said. Telling di Junlin a cold joke was undoubtedly embarrassing for him, so he did not continue to tease him. Moreover, at this time, he should not joke about such things. They were all sad that Nianqin had not been found yet. ¡°Tie him up. After Ming Ye comes, I want to exchange him for Nianqin. If Ming Ye thinks that his life is not worth exchanging for Nianqin, then we can directly kill him. ¡± Di Junlin smiled cruelly and looked at the other people on the ground. ¡°We can kill them all and leave the blood python behind. ¡± He believed that the others would not be of any use to Ming Ye. As for the blood python, he was also trying to find out if Ming Ye and the others were as good as him, situ lingying and the others. If they were, he believed that Ming Ye would be willing to trade Nian Qin. If not, he did not mind killing the blood python in front of him. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ ! ¡± Five or six consecutive gunshots rang out, and the few of them followed up one after another. It was as if the order he gave was not to kill people, but to kill a few chickens and ducks. ¡°You guys better kill me. Our young master will not listen to your threats. Even if you use me to threaten him, it will not be of any use. ¡± The blood python looked at Di Junlin, situ lingying, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan with cold arrogance. As expected of one of the Blood Eagle¡¯s people. Not only did he have a backbone, but he also had a lot of pride. That was right. If he did not have that, he was not worthy to be one of the leaders of the Blood Eagle. ¡°whether I kill you or not, it¡¯s up to me. ¡± Di Junlin sneered. Did he really think he was a fool? He even killed him. Even if he wanted to kill him, it wouldn¡¯t be now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that your young master¡­ will come soon. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Di Junlin¡¯s Mysophobia, he would have pinched the blood python¡¯s Chin with one hand, or even crushed it. ¡°Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, take him away and tie him to the wooden stake, ¡± he ordered coldly. Because Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t with him, he had left Arthur blue and the other three in the rose manor to protect her. So now he could only let Bai Lan and Yi Xuan do this kind of thing. ¡°Sigh! If only I had mysophobia too. ¡± Yi Xuan shrugged and said helplessly. If he had mysophobia too, he would not have to do this kind of work. ¡°Come on, you? Only you have Mysophobia? If you had it, I would have it too. ¡± Bai Lan was probably mocking Yi Xuan. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! ¡± Yi Xuan glared at him fiercely, but in the end, he still went to bring the blood python away. ¡­ After di Junlin hung up, Chu Jinfeng immediately asked the stance team to change directions. He was going to the headquarters of Dark Moon. There was no information on his phone or computer at the headquarters of Dark Moon, so it was currently the safest place. Moreover, the people inside were all elites. It would be perfect for him to send people to look for Gu Xiaoqin. No one wanted the driver to turn around and look for Gu Xiaoqin more than him, because country C was on the other side of the border between CASS EMPIRE AND COUNTRY A. However, he was not prepared at all. If he met Ming Ye¡¯s people on the way, not only would he fall into Ming Ye¡¯s hands again, but he would also not be able to bring Xiaoqin and Chen Hao back. Chapter 380 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng soon arrived at the headquarters of dark moon. When everyone saw his servant outfit, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! ¡± In the main hall of the headquarters. The voices of a group of people rang out. Chu Jinfeng was the leader of Dark Moon, but these subordinates still called him young master Chu. They did not address him as ¡°master¡± or ¡°young master¡± . However, this was also Chu Jinfeng¡¯s own rule. ¡°All the higher-ups, half of you will bring some elites and subordinates to country C with me, and the other half will lead people to attack the headquarters of the Blood Eagle. Inform the people of Dark Moon Branch to go to city C and capture the castle of the leader of the blood eagle, Ming Ye. ¡°I will send the route to your phones through the Internet later. ¡°. Chu Jinfeng said coldly as he walked to a door above the hall. ¡°Yes, young master Chu. ¡± Everyone answered in unison. ¡°Now, immediately, get ready. We will leave in half an hour at the latest, ¡± he urged. ¡°Yes. ¡± Everyone replied in unison and then quickly dispersed to gather the troops. Chu Jinfeng did not even sit down or change his clothes. He went straight to his own lab and Chen Hao¡¯s lab to pick up a few things and left. His soul had long gone to Gu Xiaoqin. How could he still have the mood to sit down and talk to everyone? He would not waste time to change his clothes. If it was in the past, he would have wanted to take off such clothes immediately. But now, Gu Xiaoqin had become the most precious thing in his life. No amount of fame and money could buy her. ¡­ Ever since Di Junlin left, Lan Keqin felt even more bored at home alone. After Lan, Lan, Kass Jerne, and Nangong Yurou came to visit her, they left not long after. Apart from Lan, Lan did not stay long either. She returned to the palace two days later. The Palace of Kass was a little better than before. After hearing Yi Xuan and Situ lingying¡¯s lies, Kass Luyuan immediately sent people to retrieve the rings by the seaside that Situ lingying mentioned after Kass Jerne¡¯s birthday party. It was just a ring. Who Knew How much effort and manpower it would take to retrieve it from the bottom of the sea. Moreover, the Red Spirit ring was currently in Lan Keqin¡¯s jewelry box! He would not be able to retrieve it in his lifetime, but it was still good to delay it for a while. Even so, they did not dare to leave the Imperial Palace for too long, so they had to go back. Lan Keqin lay on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling without blinking. Looking at it in the blink of an eye, she looked like an adorable doll. ¡°I wonder if Jun Lin has found Jinfeng. I hope he can find Nianqin soon. ¡± Lan Keqin muttered to herself. ¡°YIYA! Yiya! ¡± At this moment, di Xingchen, who had just woken up, was spitting out cute baby bubbles. It was as if he understood what Lan Keqin was saying. His eyes darted around and he looked towards her side. He looked at her face and her mouth making a ¡°Yiya¡± sound, as if he was saying, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, Daddy will find my little sister. ¡°. Ming Ye had a sentence in his heart that he was right to complain about. That was why he did not carry away di Xingchen, but Di Nianqin. If the person he carried away was Di Xingchen, then he would not be tortured by Di Nianqin¡¯s cries every night. Di Xingchen was the exact opposite of Di Nianqin. His personality was completely inherited from Di Junlin¡¯s cold and indifferent personality. He was cold and elegant, and he never cried. Other than pretending to cry when he was hungry, he immediately shut his mouth and returned to his cold and arrogant appearance. ¡°Xingchen! You¡¯re awake? ¡± Lan Keqin heard di Xingchen¡¯s voice and immediately came back to her senses. She reached out and picked him up from the cradle beside the bed. ¡°Did you wake up from hunger? Look at me, how could I be so careless? I didn¡¯t even know when you woke up. ¡± Lan Keqin blamed herself very much. She carefully carried Di Xingchen to the bed. She sat up by the bedside. ¡°Mommy will feed you milk right away. Don¡¯t be anxious! ¡± Even if di Xingchen could not speak and could not understand what she was saying, she still continued to Mumble to him. It could only be said that it was really too boring when she was alone. Just as she was feeding Di Xingchen, her phone rang. ¡°Xingchen! It must be your daddy calling. ¡± Lan Keqin said happily to Di Xingchen, who was enjoying his milk. As she continued to feed him, she picked up her phone and looked at the number. ¡°Jinfeng? ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s number, her heart subconsciously tensed up. In the past week, other than Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s phone, she had called Chen Hao the most, or Chu Jinfeng¡¯s phone number. However, she had not been able to get through to any of the three of them. Today, she had suddenly received a call from ¡°Chu Jinfeng. ¡± Of course, she was nervous. Lan Keqin¡¯s phone rang for a long time before she pressed the answer button with trembling hands. ¡°Hello! ¡± The word ¡°hello¡± almost exhausted all her strength. Her voice was so hoarse that she could not recognize it was hers. She did not know why, but she was afraid of receiving a call from ¡°Chu Jinfeng. ¡± She kept feeling that it would make her feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Keqin! Can we come out and meet? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone had returned to the gentle Chu Jinfeng of the past. This caused Lan Keqin to be in a daze for a moment, but she quickly understood. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to beat around the Bush. You also know that I have just given birth and can not walk out of the bedroom. ¡± Lan Keqin tried her best to make her voice sound very stable, but her slightly trembling voice still betrayed her. What kind of person was Ming Ye? He was many times smarter than Lan Keqin. His brain was as smart as di Junlin¡¯s. Otherwise, his organization, Blood Eagle, wouldn¡¯t be ranked first in the world like Ye Sha. How could he not recognize Lan Keqin¡¯s nervous voice? ¡°It seems like¡­ you don¡¯t like your daughter very much. Otherwise, it¡¯s been a week, and you can still sit at home like this. ¡± A mocking smile appeared on Ming Ye¡¯s face as he ridiculed her. ¡°NIANQIN! Give my daughter back to me. ¡± Lan Keqin knew that she couldn¡¯t cry during her confinement, but when she heard ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± talking about Di Nianqin, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Di Nianqin was her daughter born after ten months of pregnancy. How could she not be worried? But Emperor Junlin was right. She had no clue. She went out to search like a headless fly. Not only would she not be able to find di Nianqin, but she would also damage her body. ¡°You want your daughter? ¡± Ming ye asked her back in a playful manner. ¡°Yes, give me back my daughter. ¡± Lan Keqin almost screamed out. Chapter 381 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Daughter. Right now, she only wanted her daughter. Finally, she had news of ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . Of course, she had to get it back from him. ¡°If you want your daughter, it¡¯s very simple. Come out and meet me. ¡± Ming Ye said with a faint smile, his eyes cold. ¡°You want to trick me into coming out? And then use me to threaten Jun Lin? ¡± Lan Keqin immediately guessed his motive. She directly exposed him and sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I came to your doorstep to ask you to threaten Jun Lin? ¡± Di Nianqin was very important, but Emperor Junlin was equally important to her. One was the person she loved the most, and the other was her daughter. Both of them were the treasures in her life. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to give them up for free and let someone capture her and her daughter to threaten Emperor Junlin. Jun Lin was right. nianqin would still be fine in his hands. At least, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her before he saw ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . And at this time, Jun Lin had gone out to look for him. She had to drag this out until the time when the emperor had found ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . If she was tricked out by ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± at this time, it would undoubtedly give ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± another chance to threaten the emperor¡¯s life. ¡°looks like you really don¡¯t want to see your daughter, di Nianqin. That¡¯s fine too. Since you don¡¯t care about your daughter¡¯s life, then I don¡¯t have to be polite to her. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how long she will be tortured by me before she dies. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± As Ming Ye said this, he laughed out loud in the helicopter. He was actually not heading to the headquarters of the Blood Eagle, but to the provincial capital of the CASS empire. ¡°Jinfeng! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hurt Nianqin. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± say that he would torture Di Nianqin to death, her heart was in her throat. She was betting that even if she did not meet ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± , he would still see that they were friends and would not hurt Nianqin. Moreover, Nianqin was just a baby. ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± would not hurt a newborn baby. The baby was so pure. Even if he had hatred, he would not hurt a baby. She also felt that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± was still Chu Jinfeng. He was blinded by hatred, so he chose to take revenge. He had his kindness, but he would never hurt Nianqin. However, she lost the bet. ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± was no longer the gentle and kind Chu Jinfeng that she knew. He was a man who had only hatred. He could even hurt a baby. ¡°Not good enough to hurt her? Since you are not willing to come out to see me for her sake, do you still need to pretend to ask me not to hurt her? ¡± Ming Ye heard Lan Keqin¡¯s anxious voice and the victorious smile on his face became more and more obvious. ¡°since you don¡¯t care, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I break one of her toes and fingers. Or I can just break one of her legs and arms. What do you think? ¡± He said in a perverted manner. However, when he was crying, he was staring at Di Nianqin as though both of them wanted to see a hole in each other. ¡°No, Jinfeng, don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt Nianqin. I beg you, don¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Lan Keqin begged ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± anxiously. She was so scared that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Although she had become so ordinary that no ordinary person could hurt her. However, in the face of an enemy like Ming Ye, she could only be considered as a little bird meeting an eagle, a little white rabbit meeting a big bad wolf, a chicken meeting a Fox. They were all being eaten alive. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her? Ha¡­ ha ha¡­ ! ¡± Ming ye asked in a frivolous manner. Then, he laughed and ¡°ha ha¡± . His voice was even harsher than before. ¡°whether you want to hurt her or not, the decision is up to you. If you come out to meet me, I won¡¯t hurt her. If you don¡¯t come out, I can¡¯t guarantee how badly she will be hurt. ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s brows were about to twist into a knot. Her heart was in a complete mess. Even if she agreed to go out to meet ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± , she couldn¡¯t refuse. If she agreed to meet him, Nianqin would be fine, but di Junlin would be in more danger. She didn¡¯t feel that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± was simply asking her out. If he asked her out, he would definitely be prepared. He would use her and her daughter to take revenge on Di Junlin. But if she didn¡¯t go out to meet him, she was afraid that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± would really hurt Di Nianqin. ¡°I. . . I. . . I don¡¯t¡­ ¡± she knew¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can you let me think about it for a few minutes? ¡± Actually, she wanted to let her think about it for a few minutes before secretly sending a message to Di Junlin, telling him that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± was looking for her. But when Ming Ye heard her say ¡°No¡± , he thought that Lan Keqin had said ¡°I won¡¯t come out¡± , so he directly hung up the phone. ¡°Little Guy It seems that your mommy really doesn¡¯t like you. Otherwise, why would she be so cruel So cruel that she wouldn¡¯t even save her own daughter. Tell Me¡­ ¡­ If I really cut off one of your toes or fingers, will your mommy die of grief?¡± ¡°I think your mommy won¡¯t die of grief, but you will die of pain. I thought that your mommy would be very kind, but it turns out that she¡¯s still a person who would disregard her own daughter¡¯s life for her own safety. ¡± After Ming Ye hung up the phone, he looked at Di Nianqin and said Lan Keqin in disdain. He thought that Lan Keqin was afraid that he would not survive if he fell into his hands, so she did not want to see him alone. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Ming Ye had no idea that Di Nianqin would cry after he said that. Now that he heard the cry of the baby, he felt like he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. This was also thanks to the past week. Di Nianqin might as well make a racket every night, but during the day, she would eat, sleep, sleep, and eat. ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye¡¯s head hurt so much that he held his forehead. The space between his brows was furrowed into a frown. ¡°Hey little one, I¡¯m just saying it. I¡¯m not really going to chop you up. Do you have to be so scared that you cry? ¡± ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin was extremely sad at this moment. She was like a child who had been abandoned by her mother and no one wanted her. She cried so miserably that it was heart-wrenching. No one knew that Di Nianqin was the daughter of Di Junlin. They all thought that she was the illegitimate daughter of their young master. Therefore, when they heard Di Nianqin¡¯s cries, they felt their hearts ache as they stood outside the plane room. ¡°Young Master, Did Miss Pee? That¡¯s why she cried. ¡± A subordinate braced himself and asked Ming ye who was inside. Ming Ye tilted his head and rolled his eyes. He hurriedly lifted the blanket on the crib. When he saw that she did not pee, he was relieved. Chapter 382 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION It could only be said that he had been tormented by Di Nianqin during this period of time. His dark circles were even coming out. Di Nianqin was so noisy at night that he could not fall asleep. During the day, he slept like a log. If he wanted to sleep, he would sleep. When he was free, he would wet the bed. Then, he would cry twice. After changing her diapers, she immediately fell asleep again. Originally, Ming Ye could have used diapers on Di Nianqin. However, when he thought about the amount of chemicals used in scientific supplies, he felt that it was not good for the health of newborn babies. Therefore, he rejected his subordinate¡¯s good intentions and ordered people to make a lot of cotton diapers. In this day, Di Nianqin had to pee at least five times and poop three times. In addition, this little fellow did not allow outsiders to carry her. As long as outsiders carried her, even if she was sleeping, she would immediately wake up and cry loudly. Only Ming Ye would not. There were a few times when Ming Ye was annoyed by her crying and had the urge to strangle her. However, every time he put his hand on her neck, she would do the same as the first time. She would roll her big eyes and look at him cutely After she looked at him, she laughed happily. It could only be said that Ming Ye had brought this upon himself. Why would he steal a child if he had nothing to do. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She was just playing around. She didn¡¯t wet the bed. ¡± When he was in a good mood, he would only answer a few times when he was in a good mood. When he was in a bad mood, he would not answer. ¡°Oh! ¡± After the subordinate outside the door replied with an ¡°Oh¡± , there was no more movement. ¡°WA-WA¡­ ! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin cried until she was extremely sad. ¡°I say, little one, what are you crying for? I already said that I was just scaring you just now. Why do you take it so seriously? ¡± Ming Ye was also drunk. He really felt that he was easy to deal with. He had never been afraid of anyone in his entire life, but the baby in the crib. He was really afraid of her. He treated her like a great-aunt, and in the end, he still had to suffer. He wanted to kill her directly, and then his world would be completely quiet. However, every time he wanted to make a move, she would smile at him. In the end, he could not do it. In fact, Ming Ye did not know that he was just following his heart. He did not notice how much he liked Di Nianqin. ¡°Are you crying because your cruel mother didn¡¯t save you? ¡± Ming Ye was talking to Di Nianqin in his mind. After saying that, he picked her up from the stroller. ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying. Your Mommy doesn¡¯t love you. I will love you in the future. Is that okay? ¡± He carefully hugged her and patted her back. When he asked people to find a baby that was the same age as Di Nianqin, he had never thought of returning di Nianqin. Ming Ye lovingly said these few words to Di Nianqin. However, as soon as he finished, he felt his arm¡­ ¡­ Wet ¡­ A familiar bad premonition instantly welled up in his heart. He lowered his head and looked down at her body. It was as he had expected. ¡°I say, you little fellow, you don¡¯t pee when I don¡¯t hug you, and you don¡¯t pee when you sleep in the crib. Why Must You pee when I pick you up? ¡± He helplessly let go of Di Nianqin. It seemed that he had gotten used to this kind of life for more than a week. However, when he was changing di Nianqin¡¯s diaper, his vision went black and he almost fainted. ¡°WA-WA¡­ ! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin was very scared. If Ming Ye had not caught her quickly, she would have fallen to the ground. ¡°Okay, stop crying. Are you scared? ¡± Ming Ye hugged the little Di Nianqin. Because she almost fell to the ground, his heart was pounding non-stop. Di Nianqin was not the only one who was scared. He was also scared. ¡­ ¡°Hello! Jinfeng! Jinfeng? ¡± Lan Keqin heard ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± hang up the phone. Her tears were like a reservoir that had been opened. She could not stop them. She kept calling Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name on the phone, but there was only the ¡°beep¡± sound on the other side of the phone She tried to call ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± again, but the call went through, but the other side had no intention of picking up. Lan Keqin was even more anxious. She was afraid that she had angered ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± just now, and then he would abuse Di Nianqin. She did not dare to imagine how sad and heartbroken ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± would be if he really cut off the child¡¯s toes and fingers. ¡°Jinfeng! PICK UP THE PHONE! I beg you, pick up the phone quickly. I promise to meet you. I beg you not to abuse Nianqin. ¡± Lan Keqin called ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ while mumbling non-stop. At this time, di Xingchen had already eaten his fill. He let go of her nipples and lay in her arms, babbling non-stop as if he was saying something. ¡°Xingchen! Stop Messing around. Mommy has something to take care of right now. ¡± Lan Keqin put down her clothes and covered her body. She carried Di Xingchen to lie beside her and said in a depressed tone. Di Xingchen was very sensible. After Lan Keqin said this, he really stopped arguing. He only rolled his bright black eyes and kept asking about the furnishings in the room. Lan Keqin saw that he had quieted down and kept calling ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± , begging him to pick up quickly and agree to his request. After Ming Ye changed Di Nianqin¡¯s diaper, he stared at the cell phone that kept ringing. A cruel smile appeared on his face. He took the cell phone and sneered, then hung up the phone. He felt comfortable hanging up the phone, but Lan Keqin was different. She felt that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± must be angry, so he didn¡¯t pick up her call. In the past, she couldn¡¯t get through to him, so she thought it was better. The point was that she had angered him just now, and he didn¡¯t pick up the phone after calling him so many times. Now, he hung up on her. If he wasn¡¯t angry, then what was? Thinking that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± might be abusing di Nianqin because of her anger, her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? ¡± Lan Keqin was completely out of control. She kept muttering, ¡°what should I do? ¡± She called ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± again unwillingly, but he still hung up on her. Lan Keqin seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar in an instant. Even though the room was warm, she still felt like she had fallen into a cold pool, so cold that her whole body was shivering. ¡°Jinfeng! Pick up the phone, pick up! ¡± She almost screamed and called ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± again. Her heartbroken voice was like glass breaking, shattering all over the floor. Ming Ye looked at the phone in his hand that kept ringing. The corners of his devilish mouth curled up into a cold smile. He hugged Di Nianqin and looked at her. Suddenly, he laughed cruelly. Chapter 383 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He picked up his phone and opened Baidu. He searched for a few photos on it and immediately sent them to Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin was so desperate that she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. She held her phone helplessly and didn¡¯t have the courage to call ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± anymore. ¡°Oh right, call Jun Lin. I hope that calling Jinfeng now will be useful. ¡± Lan Keqin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She was just about to call Di Junlin when she received a message on her phone. Seeing that the number displayed was Chu Jinfeng, she couldn¡¯t wait to click on it. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin was so shocked that she dropped her phone on the bed when she saw the first photo. ¡°No, don¡¯t. She¡¯s still so young. How can you¡­ how can you really abuse her like this? ¡± Lan Keqin said these words in a trembling voice. She didn¡¯t want to believe that the photo she saw was of ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± abusing di Nianqin. In the photo, a small baby was abused until it was covered in bruises. There were countless bruises on her hands, stomach, legs, and back. She was so heartbroken that she did not know what to do. ¡°NIAN QIN! NIAN QIN! ¡± Lan Keqin opened her mouth wide and picked up the phone with trembling hands. The babies in the photos were tortured beyond recognition. Crying could not alleviate the pain in her heart at all. ¡°Ah! Oh! HMM! ¡± Di Xingchen seemed to feel his mother¡¯s grief. He rolled his eyes and looked at Lan Keqin, who was sobbing uncontrollably. He reached out his small fingers and tugged at the corner of her clothes, making the baby¡¯s ¡°ah¡± sounds. ¡°Xingchen? ¡± Seeing di Xingchen like this, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was even sadder. Originally, di Nianqin and he were twins. They should be lying beside each other, enjoying the motherly love and the fatherly love of Emperor Junlin. But now, di nianqin was being treated ¡®inhumanely¡¯ . ¡°Chu Jinfeng! How could you do this? How could you really lay your hands on a baby? Where did the kind-hearted you from before go? ¡± This was the first time Lan Keqin called di nianqin¡¯s full name after ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ carried her away. This also meant that his friend in her heart had stopped here. Ming Ye looked at the time and felt that it was about time. With a smile of success, he called Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin wanted to pick up her phone and call him again, but she received his call first. This time, she picked up the phone without any hesitation. ¡°Hello! ¡± She had just said ¡°hello¡± . Before she could say what she wanted to say, Ming Ye spoke first. ¡°How is it? Did you see the photo? ¡± He carried Di Nianqin, who had quickly fallen asleep, and sat on the SOFA and said casually. ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡± Lan Keqin asked in a cold and hard voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Come out and meet me. Otherwise, the next photo won¡¯t be so simple. Maybe the next one will be a photo of a broken arm or leg. ¡± Ming Ye said with a faint smile. He was obviously smiling, but it gave people a cold and trembling feeling. ¡°where? Where do we meet? ¡± Lan Keqin asked without thinking. She no longer doubted whether ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± was bluffing her, but she was sure that he would send that kind of photo next. ¡°You leave the Rose Manor and meet me at the location I have specified. The location is XX road, number XX. I will wait for you there when the time comes. ¡± Ming Ye looked at the time and felt that it was almost time to arrive at the CASS empire. If Lan Keqin left the rose manor and met up with him at this time, the time difference would not be too big. ¡°Okay, I will come out now. Please don¡¯t hurt nianyin anymore. ¡± She no longer had time to waste with him. What she could do now was to meet him as soon as possible. As for what would happen after the meeting, she could only take it one step at a time. ¡°okay, but you¡¯d better not play any tricks, or else¡­ you should know what will happen to her, ¡± he reminded her ¡­ Lan Keqin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t play any tricks. ¡± Even if she played any tricks, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Also, when you come out, don¡¯t bring anyone with you, or else¡­ you still understand. ¡± He continued to remind her. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± She was still clear about this. Bringing someone with her would undoubtedly increase the possibility of Di Nianqin being hurt. ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. ¡± Ming Ye hung up after saying that. Lan Keqin was stunned for a moment. She was thinking about what she should do after seeing ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . ¡°Yiya! AH! ¡± At this moment, di Xingchen, who was sleeping next to her, tugged at her clothes again, making a sound of ¡°Yiya¡± . ¡°Xingchen! Mommy is going to look for little sister. I don¡¯t know when she will be back. You have to be good during this period of time. You have to be obedient and don¡¯t make any noise. Mommy will be back soon. ¡± Lan Keqin picked up di Xingchen with a heartache. Once she left, it meant that Di Xingchen could only be brought by Zhang Sao. He could only drink milk powder. The nutrition of milk powder was definitely not as good as mother¡¯s milk. If she had no other choice, she would not have let di Xingchen drink milk powder. Also, her daughter had only eaten mother¡¯s milk once. After that, she was carried away by ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± . She did not know if she had eaten well or slept well. ¡°YIYAYA! ¡± Di Xingchen still made his Yiyaya sound. It was a soft and cute baby¡¯s voice. Even people who did not love children could not help but like him when they heard this voice. Lan Keqin placed di Xingchen on the bed. She got up and took out two sweaters, a down jacket and a woolen scarf from the wardrobe. Finally, she put on a pair of fluffy shoes and a hat and carried di Xingchen downstairs. Even if she went to ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ , she could not let herself be exposed to the cold wind outside. So what if she looked ugly in this way? As long as her body was warm, it would be fine. Moreover, she could not be exposed to the wind right now. ¡°Young Madam! Why are you downstairs? ¡± At this moment, Zhang Sao was cleaning up the living room. When she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s attire, she immediately asked, ¡°are you going out? No Way! You are still in confinement and it¡¯s very cold outside. You can¡¯t go out. ¡± Not to mention winter, when a woman was in confinement, even in summer, she could not go out. ¡°Zhang Sao, I have no choice but to go out. Help me take care of Xingchen. I will call mother and ask her to come over at night to take care of Xingchen with you. NIANQIN is in Jinfeng¡¯s hands. He threatened me and said that if I did not go, he would hurt Nianqin. I have no choice but to go. ¡± Lan Keqin did not hide anything. She would also call Di Junlin later to tell him to come over as soon as possible. As soon as Chu Jinfeng stopped, she would send him the location. ¡°Sigh! Young Master Chu really is too much. He clearly looks like such a good person, but he actually¡­ actually stole little miss away. ¡± Zhang Sao Understood Lan Keqin¡¯s current mood. She really had no choice but to go. Chapter 384 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Other than Di Junlin telling his brothers, mother Lan and Nangong Yurou that Chu Jinfeng was disguised as Ming Ye, no one else knew about it. Of course, Zhang Sao didn¡¯t know either. She was the same as Lan Keqin. She had always thought that the Ming ye who was disguised as Chu Jinfeng was Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Zhang Sao! I¡¯ll leave Xingchen to you. Help me carry him well. ¡± Lan Keqin hugged di Xingchen and kissed his cheek. ¡°Xingchen! Mommy has left. You have to be obedient at home, understand? ¡± Even if di Xingchen did not understand, Lan Keqin still said a few words to him before she hugged him to Zhang Sao. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely guard the young master closely. Even if I have to cook, I will carry him on my back. I will definitely not let anything happen to him. ¡± Zhang Sao took over di Xingchen. Perhaps Zhang Sao had a loving heart. After di Xingchen was hugged by her, he only stared at her for a moment before he stopped moving. Seeing that Xingchen was lying in Zhang Sao¡¯s arms obediently, Lan Keqin was finally relieved. ¡°Zhang Sao, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she walked out. Her last glance landed on Di Xingchen¡¯s face. Even if she was reluctant to leave, she still wanted to leave. ¡°En! ¡± Zhang Sao let out a rustling ¡®en¡¯ . She really did not want to see this child get injured again. Half a year ago, when she saw her disfigured appearance on the news, she only knew that she had suffered such serious injuries in country A. Now, she was finally able to live happily together with the young master. She had just given birth to the child, and now, such a thing had happened. If she went today, she did not know if she would be abused. But even if she was abused, what could she do? The young miss was in the hands of others. If she did not go, the young miss would not be safe. If she went, there might be a chance of survival, but perhaps the young miss and she would also¡­ ¡­ Be tortured ¡­ The heavens were really unfair. They could not stand to see others be good. Zhang Sao Carried di Xingchen and followed Lan Keqin out of the villa¡¯s door. Because the child was too young, she was afraid that she would catch a cold if the cold wind blew, so she could only carry the child to the door. After Lan Keqin walked out, Arthur, er Lin, and the others were very surprised. ¡°Miss Keqin! Why¡­ why aren¡¯t you resting well in the villa? You¡¯ll catch a cold if you come out. ¡± Arthur went forward and asked her with concern. Seeing that she was wearing such thick clothes, he was still relieved. ¡°Miss Keqin! Go back quickly, or you¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± Er Qi hurriedly urged her to go back. She had only given birth a week ago, and her body was already very weak at this time. It was the easiest time for her to catch a cold. Arthur and the others habitually called Lan Keqin Miss Keqin. Until now, they had not changed their way of calling her ¡°Young Madam. ¡°. However, Lan Keqin never minded being polite. She even liked it when they called her that, because it felt more intimate. Blue and Erlin wanted to say something, but Lan Keqin interrupted them first. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look at how thick my clothes are. I won¡¯t catch a cold. ¡± Lan Keqin indicated that she was fine After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys stay here and protect constellation. I think you all know who should enter rose manor. During the time King¡¯s landing and I are away, Constellation¡¯s safety will be in your hands. ¡± After she finished speaking, she even bowed to Arthur and the others sincerely. Although Arthur and Bleu were subordinates of Di Junlin, in her opinion, their interactions were more like friends. In Di Junlin¡¯s heart, they were also half friends, half friends, and half subordinates. Arthur, BLEU, and the others listened to Di Junlin¡¯s orders to protect her safety. In fact, they were more willing. She would not doubt that they could protect her with their lives. Arthur, BLEU, and the others had been subordinates of Di Junlin since they were young. Their feelings during this period could be imagined. They treated Di Junlin as their main priority, including using their lives to protect her. Therefore, they could completely accept this bow. Putting aside the fact that they were not subordinates of Di Junlin, just based on the fact that they had done their best to protect her safety, they were more than enough to accept it. ¡°Miss Keqin! What are you doing? Protecting young master¡¯s safety is our responsibility. ¡± BLEU took a step forward and quickly helped Lan Keqin up. Fortunately, young master Di was not here. If young master Di was here and saw Miss Keqin bow to them, he would probably give them a cold stare that would make them unable to bear it. ¡°Oh right, Miss Keqin, what did you say just now? You said you were going out for a while? Where are you going? How long are you going for? ¡± Er Lin asked one question after another. He did not think that Lan Keqin was just going out for a while. If she was just going out for a while, she would not have asked them to protect the young master so solemnly. ¡°I can only briefly tell you the specific things¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin quickly told Arthur and the others her purpose for going out. Looking at the time, it was not long before she and ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± agreed to meet. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯m afraid that Chu Jinfeng will mistreat Nianyin because I¡¯m late. ¡± ¡°Arthur! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get a car and drive me to the vicinity of the location. When the time comes, you mustn¡¯t follow me and just come straight back, understand? ¡± Lan Keqin then looked at Arthur and said. ¡°Yes. ¡± Arthur didn¡¯t say much and directly walked towards the garage to get a car. ¡°Miss Keqin! Can we really not go with you? Even if it¡¯s just one, I¡¯m afraid that ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ will hurt you. ¡± BLEU looked at her worriedly. They couldn¡¯t say where Di Junlin was really going. ¡°We can¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that he will harm you. ¡± She had already seen how cruel ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ was. To be able to harm a baby, he was definitely a ruthless person. Nianqin hadn¡¯t been rescued yet. She didn¡¯t want more people to fall into the hands of ¡®Chu Jinfeng¡¯ . ¡°We¡¯re not afraid. ¡± Bohm, Er Qi, and er Lin said almost in unison. ¡°I¡¯m really touched that you can protect me so wholeheartedly. But I really can¡¯t let you take this risk. ¡± Lan Keqin was so touched that she smiled and refused. Arthur quickly drove the car over. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys must protect Xingchen well. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him. ¡± After saying that, she opened the car door and got into the car. She turned around and once again looked at Di Xingchen, who was in Zhang Sao¡¯s arms. She left with tears in her eyes. The rose manor was still quite far from the location that ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± had agreed on. It took Arthur almost an hour to drive to his destination. ¡°Arthur! Stop here. I¡¯ll walk the rest of the way myself. ¡± Lan Keqin asked Arthur to stop the car near the designated location. ¡°Okay! ¡± Arthur gave a faint ¡°okay¡± Looking at Lan Keqin who had already gotten out of the car, he still instructed her, ¡°Miss Keqin! Pay attention to your safety. ¡± Chapter 385 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°thank you! I will. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a smile. She took a deep breath and placed her hand in her down jacket. ¡°Okay! ¡± Arthur said ¡°okay¡± again and turned around. ¡°HUFF! ¡± Lan Keqin blew a breath and walked towards the designated location. As she walked, she called Di Junlin. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Di Junlin picked up the phone and asked her. ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m going to see Jin Feng later. You must keep your phone on at all times so that I can send you the location. ¡± Lan Keqin said softly. She was really afraid that Di Junlin would get angry if he knew that she was going out, not to mention that she was going to see Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t go. ¡± When di Junlin heard this, he immediately panicked. How could she go out at this time? As long as he was given a little more time, the headquarters of the Blood Eagle had already been attacked by almost a third of them. In two days, they could completely annihilate the entire Blood Eagle Organization. However, he knew that there was only one more day before Ming Ye would appear. He would definitely not watch his organization die just like that. At that time, he would definitely bring their daughter along. As long as he saw their daughter, everything would be fine. ¡°No, I must go. If I don¡¯t go, he will torture Nian Qin. SOB SOB SOB! ¡± Lan Keqin could not help but sob when she said this. Every time she thought of the picture of the baby with bruises, her heart and liver would ache. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t cry for now. Tell me where you and Chu Jinfeng agreed to meet. ¡± Di Junlin had not expected Ming Ye to use such a trick. Without even thinking, he knew that he was using Nian ¡®er to threaten Xin ¡®er. Otherwise, she would not have gone to see him despite knowing that she was in danger. But that was not Chu Jinfeng, but Ming Ye. That person was just like him in the past, with a cold-blooded and ruthless heart. But his heart had already been warmed by Xin ¡®er, while Ming Ye¡¯s heart was still the same. Moreover, his hatred for him was too deep. Who knew how he would mistreat Xin ¡®er and Nian ¡®er. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at XX ROAD¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin gave a rough description. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something and finally said seriously, ¡°Xin ¡®er! Listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next. Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be agitated¡­ ¡± After Lan Keqin and Di Junlin ended the call, they arrived at their destination not long after. ¡°looks like you¡¯re still on time. Just like me, you just arrived here. ¡± From Afar, Lan Keqin saw ming ye standing there with his arms crossed, looking at her with a faint smile. ¡°where is Nianqin? ¡± She glared at him fiercely, her eyes cold. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The show has just begun. ¡± Ming Ye put down his arms and walked up to her. He lifted her Chin and said teasingly. ¡°Jin Feng! Don¡¯t hate Jun Lin anymore, okay? Don¡¯t involve our generation in the matters of the previous generation, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him sadly. He was Jun Lin¡¯s half-brother. How could he hurt his own brother and niece like this? ¡°Who said that it was just because of hatred? Even if there was no hatred, he and I will always be enemies. There can only be one blood eagle and one ye Sha. ¡± He deliberately went off topic. He did not want to mention his mother and father. That was his eternal pain. ¡°Jin Feng! ¡± Lan Keqin called out his name helplessly. She did not understand. Why was he so stubborn? Moreover, it was clearly his mother who hurt Jun Lin¡¯s mother. In the end, it even caused their brothers to lose their father. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Come with me. ¡± Ming Ye looked at her sharply and pulled her arm forward. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t resist and let him pull her away. Ming ye directly brought her to the helicopter and flew to the headquarters of the Blood Eagle. On the plane, Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t calm down even if she wanted to. She wanted to see Di Nianqin, but as soon as she got on the plane, Ming Ye locked her in a bedroom. ¡°where are you taking me? Where is my daughter? ¡± She looked at Ming Ye, who was sitting leisurely on the SOFA, and asked. ¡°Clap! CLAP! ¡± Ming Ye clapped his hands twice, and a small baby was carried in by someone outside. ¡°Give the baby to her, ¡± he ordered coldly. ¡°Yes. ¡± The person carrying the baby walked directly to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and gave the baby to her. Lan Keqin quickly took it and held the baby in her arms. Tears came out in a flash. ¡°Nianqin, Mommy finally sees you again. ¡± She cried very sadly. Now that she saw her ¡°daughter, ¡± she was both sad and excited. ¡°Jinfeng! How can you be so cruel to her? ¡± Seeing the bruises on the baby¡¯s face, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart ached. However, the more she looked, the more she felt that something was wrong. From the feeling in her heart, she felt that something was not right. She felt sorry for the child¡¯s injuries, but it was definitely not the kind of pain that a mother would feel for her daughter. ¡°No, this is not Nianqin. Tell me, where did you take Nianqin? ¡± Even though the baby in her arms was not her child, Lan Keqin still held her in her arms. Judging from her current actions, this child should have been injured in place of her daughter. Otherwise, he would not have used a child who pretended to be her daughter to deceive her. ¡°Oh? Interesting, how interesting. I want to know, how did you find out that the baby in your arms is not your daughter? ¡± Ming Ye looked at her with great interest. This baby, judging from its appearance and weight, was about the same as di Nianqin. Moreover, one could not tell what it looked like when it was an infant. How did she know? ¡°based on my feelings, my feelings tell me that she is not my daughter. ¡± Lan Keqin answered directly. She did not lie to him. She originally felt that something was wrong, so she felt that the baby in her arms was not her daughter. ¡°Tell me, where is Nianqin? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly became ferocious. She must see Nianqin today. ¡°PA! PA! ¡± Ming Ye raised his slender palm and clapped twice. At this time, another person came in with a baby in his hand. ¡°Give it to me. ¡± Ming ye carefully took Di Nianqin from his subordinate. ¡°Nianqin, it¡¯s NIANQIN. ¡± Lan Keqin only took a glance and her heart started to squirm. The bond between mother and daughter was a fact that could not be changed no matter what. She gently placed the other child on the SOFA and was about to get up to carry di Nianqin by Ming Ye¡¯s side. At this time, ming ye suddenly lifted the sleeping di Nianqin up high. ¡°You¡¯d better sit there obediently. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I will slip and drop the child on the ground. ¡± Chapter 386 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t move. ¡± Lan Keqin was so scared that she immediately sat on the bed stiffly. She anxiously looked at Di Nianqin in Ming Ye¡¯s hand, afraid that he would accidentally slip. ¡°Give me your phone. ¡± Ming Ye directly stretched out his hand and signaled Lan Keqin to give him the phone. ¡°No. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to give him the phone. This was the only connection between her and Di Junlin. ¡°Huh? ¡± He raised the sleeping Di Nianqin with one hand and threatened her. ¡°WA-WA¡­ ! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin suddenly woke up at this time. Even a baby could feel it. She was so scared that she started to cry. Ming Ye looked at Di Nianqin in his hand. His sexy thin lips pursed as if he was trying to suppress some emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Don¡¯t hurt Nianqin. Don¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Lan Keqin gave in unconditionally. She was really scared that Ming Ye would throw di Nianqin to the ground. ¡°Okay! ¡± He retracted his hand and said ¡°okay¡± casually. ¡°WA-WA! WA-WA¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin was crying her heart out. She did not know if she was scared or if she felt the presence of her mother, so she kept crying. Ming Ye wanted to hug her and comfort her as usual. However, Lan Keqin was here, so he did not do so. Instead, he let him cry. ¡°NIANQIN! NIANQIN! ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s crying voice. The saddest person was none other than Lan Keqin, who had just become a mother. Her heart was almost broken by her tears. She really wanted to hug her and coax her, but she did not dare to act rashly in Ming Ye¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the phone. Can you give me Nianqin to hug? ¡± She got off the bed and gave him the phone. Right now, she only had di Nianqin in her eyes. The only sound she could hear was Di Nianqin¡¯s sobs. Her heart was in pain. She was looking forward to it. The pleading look in her eyes made Ming Ye dodge her. ¡°I¡­ Why should I give it to you? ¡± Ming ye felt as if someone had stolen his treasure. He hugged Di Nianqin in his arms and stammered. ¡°I¡¯m her mother, and Nianqin is my daughter. I beg you, please hold her for me! She must be hungry, that¡¯s why she¡¯s crying. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears were about to fall. Di Nianqin kept crying, and her heart ached even more. ¡°Coax her. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t make her cry anymore, or I¡¯ll shoot her. ¡± Ming Ye was very unwilling to give Di Nianqin to Lan Keqin. If he tried to coax di Nianqin now, wouldn¡¯t that be telling Lan Keqin that he actually cared about this baby? If that was the case, what else could he use to threaten her What else could he use to threaten Di Junlin? ¡°I will definitely not let her cry. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lan Keqin took di Nianqin from his hands. She was so excited that she was beyond recognition. Her daughter. This was her daughter. She hugged her. She really hugged her. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Even though Lan Keqin was hugging her, di Nianqin was also crying non-stop. It was as if she was frightened or hungry. She could not speak and could only cry loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you can¡¯t make her stop crying, I¡¯ll take her away. ¡± Ming Ye heard Di Nianqin¡¯s crying too. His heart ached so much that he did not know what to do. It was as if he was Di Nianqin¡¯s parents. ¡°I will definitely make her stop crying. I will definitely do it. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Ming Ye¡¯s face had darkened. She immediately blushed and hugged Di Nianqin. It was the most traditional way to coax a baby. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin was still crying. This made Lan Keqin extremely anxious. She was really afraid that if she continued to cry, Ming Ye would snatch her away again. ¡°You still have one minute. ¡± Ming Ye stared at his phone and did not let go of even a second. He slowly raised his hand and raised his index finger, telling Lan Keqin that she only had one minute left. One Minute later, if di Nianqin was still crying, he would either shoot her or carry her away. ¡°I know. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head in panic. When she saw Ming Ye¡¯s gloomy face, she subconsciously avoided his gaze, as if he was terrifying. ¡°Um¡­ you¡­ can you carry him? ¡± He stared at her without blinking. How was she going to feed the baby? ¡°Huh? ¡± Ming ye raised his eyebrows as if he had heard a ridiculous topic. This was his private plane, and she was his captive. How could she let him carry her? ¡°You¡­ you look at me like that. I¡­ I can¡¯t feed the baby. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red to the bottom of her feet. Di Nianqin must be hungry. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be crying even after coaxing her. ¡°So what if you feed her? What does it have to do with me? Or do you think that with your current bloated body, I will react after I see it? ¡± Ming Ye glanced at her mockingly and sized her up from head to toe. His entire body was almost covered by a down jacket. He was not interested in her! Although he did not have high requirements for convenience there, he would only order his subordinates to bring women over when his physical needs needed to be resolved. No matter what kind of woman she was, as long as she could barely enter his eyes, it was fine. Lan Keqin¡¯s face was fine, but after she gave birth to the child with that bloated body, he indicated that his appetite hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet. ¡°You¡­ Scoundrel. ¡± Lan Keqin was so angry that her face was burning. This man wasn¡¯t tactful in his words at all. Even if she had given birth, her figure hadn¡¯t completely recovered, but it wasn¡¯t as¡­ ¡­ As unbearable as he said ? ? After more than a week, she clearly felt that the flesh on her stomach had decreased a lot. As long as it was a little longer, she would definitely lose weight. However, being described as a bloated body by a man, she still felt very uncomfortable in her heart! She had given birth, but she was not naturally fat. Even if she was naturally fat, she should not say it out loud to make a woman feel so uncomfortable, right? ¡°HURRY UP AND CARRY IT OVER! I want to feed the baby milk. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s neck was red as she continued to urge her. Right now, she only wanted to coax the baby. As long as she did not cry, it would be fine. How could she care about who Ming Ye was. ¡°Boring. You feed it to you. I don¡¯t want to look at it. ¡± Ming ye rolled his eyes speechlessly. She looked like he liked to look at her body. He took his phone and typed on it. His gaze was not on Lan Keqin. Seeing that he was not looking at her, Lan Keqin felt a little better. She hugged Di Nianqin and turned her back to Ming Ye. She took off her down jacket, revealing the loose sweater inside. Then, she picked up her clothes and Fed di Nianqin milk. Di Nianqin was probably really hungry. As soon as she drank the milk, she immediately sucked it. She didn¡¯t cry or make a scene. She just drank the milk. Seeing that Di Nianqin was eating so happily, Lan Keqin was happy from the bottom of her heart. Ming Ye heard Di Nianqin¡¯s crying and instantly stopped. His heart seemed to feel better. He subconsciously looked over. Chapter 387 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s back, his frozen heart was in a trance for a moment. He only saw a mother now, because the child was eating her own milk and had a loving smile on her face. Perhaps she was not the person he thought she was. If she was really the kind of person who did not care about her daughter¡¯s safety and was afraid of death, she would not have come to see him alone. ¡­ After di Junlin and Lan Keqin ended the phone call, he did not have any intention of attacking the Blood Eagle. He brought people to destroy the Blood Eagle headquarters in order to force Ming Ye out and then find his daughter. Now that his woman and child were in Ming Ye¡¯s hands, what else did he have in mind? However, looking at the route Ming Ye took, he was currently on the way back. He knew that Ming Ye had used the child to bring Lan Keqin away because he wanted to use the mother and son to threaten him. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You haven¡¯t eaten much for a day. HAVE SOME FOOD! ¡± Yi Xuan walked to the room where he was resting at this time. He had not eaten much since morning. Even his iron body could not withstand it. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll add some food for my brothers tonight. There will be a tough battle tomorrow. ¡± He was sure that Ming Ye would arrive at the border of the Blood Eagle headquarters tonight. He might even return to the headquarters directly. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. The most important thing is that you still have to eat a little. We are all very worried about little Nianqin and we can understand your feelings. You will only have the strength to work after you have eaten your fill. If you don¡¯t eat now, when you meet the Blood Eagle, we will have a one-on-one fight with you. In terms of physical strength, you will lose. ¡± Yi Xuan placed the food beside him. In order not to make him dislike the fact that it was used by others, he had specially prepared a new set of chopsticks for him. When di Junlin saw the bowls and chopsticks and the food that he brought over, his good-looking brows subconsciously furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these bowls and chopsticks are all brand new. However, the dishes will definitely not be grown in your garden. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly. It was not that Di Junlin¡¯s Mysophobia was gone, but he had only disappeared from Lan Keqin¡¯s body. ¡°put them on the table. I will eat them later. You and Bai Lan, get ready. Prepare ten people who are quick with their hands. Go out with me at night. Leave this place to Ling Ying for the time being. ¡± He raised his head and gave Yi Xuan a glance, gesturing for him to put the dishes on the table. Actually, it was not that he was not hungry, but that he had lost his daughter, who was with him and Xin ¡®er. Now that Xin ¡®er had been captured by Ming Ye, he had always been thinking about her in his heart, so he had no appetite at all. Moreover, without the woman he loved the most by his side, he always felt that eating did not taste good at all, as if eating was something that he could not eat. However, Yi Xuan was right about one thing. Even if he did not feel hungry, if he did not eat for a long time, his body would definitely not be able to bear it, let alone clash head-on with Ming Ye. ¡°Alright, I will go and inform Ling Ying and Bai Lan now. ¡± Yi Xuan clapped his hands and turned around to leave. Di Junlin took his phone and looked at it. He turned on the tracking device in his phone. When he saw that the location was getting closer and closer, he heaved a sigh of relief. If Ming Ye brought her to another place, then he had miscalculated. Ming Ye was indeed the leader of the Blood Eagle. He was very smart. To think that he could actually force him like this. He could even return to the CASS empire to threaten Qin ¡®er. ¡°Ming Ye! You better not hurt Keqin and Nianqin. Otherwise, not only will I want your entire Blood Eagle to be buried with you, I will also not let the entire Chu clan off. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s deep eyes stared coldly ahead. His voice was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth. He looked at the food on the table and brought it over to start eating. However, he ate very slowly. The depression in his eyes would only appear when he was alone. ¡­ ¡°NIANQIN! Are you full? ¡± Lan Keqin had fed di Nianqin about ten minutes of milk. Seeing that she had turned her face away from eating, she smiled and muttered. ¡°COUGH COUGH! Wah Wah¡­ ! Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin had just finished eating when another baby lying on the bed started crying. The loud cry of a baby made people feel very uncomfortable. Those who liked children would feel sorry for them. However, for those who did not like children, the cry of a baby was the most annoying sound. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you cry again, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± Ming Ye had already been noisy by Di Nianqin for a week. He had already suffered from severe insomnia. When he heard that it was not di Nianqin¡¯s cry, he was suddenly angry for no reason. He looked at the baby on the bed ferociously and scolded angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her. She¡¯s just a baby, she doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the baby girl with bruises all over her body. Even if it was not her child, she could not watch the child being abused without feeling sorry for her. She was also someone who had just become a mother. If her Xingchen and Nianqin were abused like this, she would definitely die of heartache. She carefully placed Di Nianqin, who had drunk her fill and did not cry, beside her. Then, she turned around and carried the baby girl. ¡°She is probably hungry too. I will feed her some milk so that she won¡¯t cry anymore. Don¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Lan Keqin held the baby girl in her arms and turned around. She sucked on Di Nianqin¡¯s Nipples, which had not been fed by Di Nianqin. ¡°I said a few words, and you actually said a few words. Good for you. Are you the holy mother? You protect everyone you see. Everyone feels sorry for you. ¡± Ming Ye could not figure it out. Di Nianqin was her daughter. It was understandable that she wanted to protect her. But why did she still want to protect a baby that she did not know? ¡°You¡­ you are the holy mother. She is just a baby. A baby is the angel of all those who love each other. ¡± Lan Keqin was very unhappy that Ming Ye called her the holy mother. She turned around and glared at him fiercely. She was not the holy mother. The holy mother was a woman who had to speak up for others no matter who bullied her. She was not! ¡°HMPH! ¡± Ming Ye snorted coldly. After seeing that the baby girl did not cry after eating Lan Keqin¡¯s milk, he did not make a sound. He turned over and Lay on the SOFA. The baby girl in Lan Keqin¡¯s arms was also very obedient. As soon as she drank her milk, she quieted down. ¡°How cute. If the bruises on your body are all healed, you¡¯ll definitely be even cuter. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and said to the baby girl in her arms. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t have a name yet, right? Can I give you one? ¡± She looked at the baby girl who was eating happily and then saw the bruises all over her body. She said with a heartache, ¡°an LE, can you be called an LE? I hope you can grow up peacefully and live a happy life. ¡± ¡°Ah! MMM! ¡± At this time, the baby was drinking her milk. He actually made a sound of ¡°ah AH¡± as if he liked it very much. After Lan Keqin finished feeding her, she carried her to Di Nianqin¡¯s side and let the two of them sleep together. When she turned around to look at Ming Ye. He¡­ Actually Fell Asleep on the SOFA ? ? Chapter 388 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jinfeng? Jinfeng? ¡± Lan Keqin was afraid that she would disturb the two children, so she called out to him in a low voice. ¡°Are you really asleep? ¡± After calling out twice but hearing no response from him, she muttered and covered the two children with blankets. She got up and walked down. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t covered with anything, she looked around the room again. She wanted to find a blanket to cover him, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable if he caught a cold. Looking around the room, it seemed that other than this bed, there was only the sofa that he was sleeping on. ¡°Sigh! I really am not the type to be cruel and evil. I really want to kill you with a knife right now. That way, you won¡¯t be able to use NIAN QIN and me to threaten king¡¯s landing. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Lan Keqin despised herself. If she had been more vicious, she would have killed him right away. Perhaps it was because he was the younger brother of King¡¯s landing! After all, they were family. No matter how cruel she was, she could not kill him. Why was it that the people who wanted to kill her and King¡¯s landing were either her family or his family? Lan Keqin sighed helplessly and walked towards Ming Ye. It would be better if she covered him with the curtain on the SOFA. When she pulled the curtain down and covered him, she couldn¡¯t help but touch his finger. ¡°So cold? ¡± She subconsciously retracted her hand. If she didn¡¯t hear his uniform sucking sound, she would have thought that she had touched a dead person. ¡°I feel that you are the same as the Jun Lin I just met. You are a huge iceberg, but she has already been warmed by me. ¡± Lan Keqin chuckled. She still remembered the first time she touched Di Junlin. She felt like she was an iceberg. Even though she was drugged at that time, she could still feel his coldness. Seeing that the curtain was very thin and that Ming Ye¡¯s hands were so cold, she took off her down jacket and gently covered him up. ¡°actually, you¡¯re not that bad, right? Otherwise, Nian Qin would have been abused by you for a week. ¡± Although the bruises on an LE¡¯s body looked horrifying, she had observed the bruises when she was feeding her milk. She had seen doctors before and she had bruised herself before. Of course, she knew that the bruises were not from today, but from before. Moreover, Ming Ye had sent her the baby in the picture. The bruises on her body were completely different from the bruises on an LE¡¯s body. Therefore, she was very sure that the bruises on an LE¡¯s body were not caused by him. He just happened to find a baby with bruises on his body. ¡°actually, your smile is really nice and warm. You should smile more instead of being cold all day and living in hatred. Are you really happy like this? Will you be happy if you seek revenge from King¡¯s landing? ¡°actually, do you know that the person who should take revenge is not you but king¡¯s landing. ¡°your mother killed his mother and caused all of you to lose your father. Your mother went crazy and committed suicide because she couldn¡¯t bear the fact that she lost your father. ¡°hatred will only bring pain. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but NAG. If Ming Ye was awake at this time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to say it. If it was really king¡¯s landing¡¯s parents who caused his mother¡¯s death, it would be fine if he wanted to take revenge, but he had completely misunderstood. It wasn¡¯t Jun Lin¡¯s parents who had caused his mother¡¯s death. It was his mother who had caused the death of Jun Lin¡¯s mother and their father. Lan Keqin gave the down jacket to Ming Ye as a blanket. She was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she returned to the bed and hid under the blanket. She pulled the two children into her arms and fell asleep. The moment she turned around and lay on the bed, Ming Ye opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. [ why did she say that his mother had killed Di Junlin¡¯s mother? And that she had killed their common father? What exactly do you know? ] Ming ye skipped over the topic of Lan Keqin saying that his smile was very warm. What he was confused about was the meaning behind her words. He was sure that she did not say those words deliberately for him to hear. Instead, she could not help but mutter when she saw that he was asleep. He reached out and slowly touched the down jacket on his body. The Calm Lake water in his heart was like a stone that was suddenly thrown into it, causing ripples that could not be calmed down for a long time. This was the first time, the first time that someone would cover him with a blanket after he slept. He blinked his eyes lightly. He did not look back to see what Lan Keqin was doing. Instead, he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. His hand kept tugging at the corner of his down jacket. His large body was curled up in a down jacket. It looked very out of place, but there was an indescribable warmth in it. Ming Ye really slept this time. He slept very soundly. It was also the most peaceful day in history. Apart from the fact that he had not slept for a week because of Di Nianqin, he did not sleep too deeply in the past. As long as there was a slight movement, he would wake up. However, it was different this time. He did not know why, but he slept very soundly. It was only when the plane landed that he slowly woke up. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Aiya! My¡­ My Chin. ¡± When the plane stopped, Lan Keqin got up and wanted to get the down jacket that Ming Ye was wearing. She did not want to wear two sweaters when she went out. If she really went out like this, it would be so cold that she would die. Who knew that just as she bent down, Ming Ye jumped up from the SOFA. In the end, his forehead made an intimate contact with her chin. She was glad that she did not speak just now, or else her tongue would have been bitten off. Because her chin was in too much pain, tears instantly welled up in her eyes. Her pair of Limpid Eyes looked extremely beautiful. Lan Keqin¡¯s words were curling up. Her Chin was in so much pain that there was no room for discussion! ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He withdrew all the killing intent in his body and asked in a cold and hard voice. He Actually Fell Asleep on the SOFA? And he slept so soundly. When he woke up just now, he felt someone beside him. Then, he opened his eyes and immediately got up. This was his habit of vigilance. Because he was the leader of the Blood Eagle Organization, countless people had killed him. He had never really slept well since he was young because there were too many people who wanted to kill him. ¡°I¡¯m here to take my clothes. ¡± Seeing that he had woken up and his voice was so cold and hard, Lan Keqin took the down jacket from him and put it on herself. ¡­ ¡°It hurts so much. Is His head made of iron balls? Why does it hurt so much to knock someone down? ¡± Lan Keqin turned around and was about to carry the child, but her mouth was grumbling. It hurt so much that she blinked her moist eyes. Her long eyelashes were instantly stained with a few drops of tears, making her look bright and beautiful. Chapter 389 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She touched her chin, feeling very wronged. Fortunately, her Chin was real. If she had plastic surgery and a prosthesis, she would probably be deformed on the spot after being hit by him. ¡°What are you mumbling about? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard her say that her head was an iron ball. This woman was so radiant just by giving her a little sunshine. Did she know that she was the person he kidnapped¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Ah? ¡± Lan Keqin screamed in fear. Was he a clairvoyant? Her voice was so soft, yet he could hear her? ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± She shook her head and waved her hand ¡­ ¡°nothing? But I clearly heard you talking about the Iron Ball just now¡­ ? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s thin lips curled up into a cold arc, making Lan Keqin¡¯s back feel cold. ¡°HEHE! I just said that I will teach the children to play the iron ball in the future. I really like watching football. ¡± She quickly said with a laugh, but in her heart, she was saying, I like a basket Every time she watched a football game on TV, she would skip it directly. Because she couldn¡¯t understand it, she felt dizzy. ¡°Are you sure you want to teach your child to play iron ball instead of football in the future? ¡± Even if she was lying, she should use her brain, right? With her level of lying, it was about the same as lying to a fool or a retard. She couldn¡¯t even fool a three-year-old child. And Play Iron Ball? Are you sure you won¡¯t cripple her foot? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s playing iron ball. ¡± Lan Keqin hurriedly nodded. She was really afraid that he would know that the person she was talking about was him. ¡°Oh? You like Iron Ball very much? ¡± He asked indifferently, but there was a playful smile in his tone. ¡°Yes, I like them very much. ¡± He couldn¡¯t take back what he had said. Even if he didn¡¯t like them, he had to say that he liked them. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll order people to make a few iron balls. Try kicking them with your feet. If your feet don¡¯t get crippled after a day of kicking and you can still walk, I¡¯ll immediately let you and these two children go and let your family reunite. ¡± After Ming Ye sneered, he ignored the already petrified Lan Keqin and got up to carry di Nianqin on the bed. He saw another child sleeping soundly at the side. His heart trembled violently. An indescribable feeling rose in his heart. When his subordinates brought this child over, he did not even look at it and let them carry it away. Initially, he wanted to order his subordinates to pinch some bruises on the baby girl¡¯s body. However, they said that the baby girl already had many bruises, so he directly ordered them to carry the child away. Now that he saw it, he realized why Lan Keqin screamed when she saw it It turned out that the bruises on the baby girl¡¯s face were really terrifying. However, he only took a few glances. Di Nianqin was the baby girl that he should carry away the most now. This baby girl had nothing to do with him. ¡°How long are you going to stand there in a daze? Quickly carry that child and get off the plane. ¡± Ming ye carried Di Nianqin to the door. Lan Keqin was still in a daze. She frowned and then scolded her coldly. ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± When Lan Keqin reacted, she went to carry anle. When she saw Ming Ye in front of her, she muttered behind her back. ¡°You actually asked me to kick an iron ball? Are you sure you¡¯re not playing with me? It¡¯s already good enough that I don¡¯t have a broken toe, let alone a day. ¡± She followed behind him and kept a distance from him, muttering unhappily. Even if she kicked enough, she would be exhausted and paralyzed after a whole day, not to mention kicking an iron ball. She would still be unable to move. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m playing with you, but you wanted to play with me in the beginning. Your Iq is low, so don¡¯t keep muttering when I counterattack. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not the one who said I wanted to kick an iron ball. You¡¯re the one who said you like to kick an iron ball, and you even said you wanted to teach the children how to kick. ¡­ ¡°But if you really like to kick an iron ball, I think you¡¯d better kick it yourself. Don¡¯t spoil the children. ¡± Ming Ye walked in front and was speechless as he listened to her mosquito-like complaints. He sneered. Don¡¯t think that he can¡¯t hear her just because she was more than a meter away from him? What was an assassin? The most basic thing for an assassin was to train their sense of hearing and smell. These two points of sensitivity were the minimum requirements. ¡°No way? Are you a clairaudient? You can hear me even if I say it so softly? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up and stared at him in surprise. Her voice was so soft that she could almost hear herself, but he could actually hear her? ¡°Who are you calling clairaudient? ¡± Ming ye suddenly stopped. She almost bumped into his back. Fortunately, she kept a distance from him, so she avoided bumping into her. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say clairaudient. I said that your hearing is good, and you can hear it from so far away. ¡± Lan Keqin was embarrassed in her heart. Even if he heard it, she would deny it with all her strength. This guy and Di Junlin were completely the same. She dared to guarantee that if di Junlin didn¡¯t fall in love with her, he would definitely talk to her like this. Wasn¡¯t this how it was when she first met him? ¡°If you continue to Mumble, I will use a tape to seal your mouth and wait for you to finish speaking. ¡± He looked at her with disdain, lifted his slender back, and arrogantly strode away. ¡°¡­¡± [ you can still speak after using a tape to seal your mouth? ] Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes darted left and right as she thought of Ming Ye¡¯s words. Sigh, that¡¯s not right. She had clearly been scolded as an idiot by him again. It was just that he had changed his way of speaking this time. ¡°Hey! Where are we going now? ¡± Lan Keqin, who had followed Ming ye off the plane, looked at this private airport. She knew that this was another private airport with people. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just follow me. If you keep talking, I¡¯ll really have to use a tape to seal your mouth. ¡± Ming Ye suddenly turned his head to look at her and berated her. This woman, was she a bird? She kept chattering non-stop. Di Junlin, that icy man, how did he tolerate her? Di Junlin had guessed correctly. The place where Ming Ye got off the plane was the border of the Blood Eagle headquarters. It only took more than two hours by car to get there. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately shut up and did not say another word. Compared to the castle in city C, Ming Ye¡¯s castle could only be described as ¡°magnificent¡± . It was simply more luxurious than any other place. Although it was not as big as the Rose Manor, it could still be so luxurious that it could blind the eyes of ordinary people. It was really infuriating to compare people. Looking at his back, it always gave people a faint feeling of sadness, as if he himself was very sad. People could not help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Ming Ye traveled from the airport to the villa. As long as he saw his subordinates, Lan Keqin would hear them greeting Ming Ye. ¡°Hey! They¡¯re greeting you, why don¡¯t you say ¡®mm¡¯ ? ¡± She looked at him and asked. Even if he was cold, he should at least say ¡®mm¡¯ , right? Chapter 390 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why do I have to say ¡®mm¡¯ ? ¡± Ming ye asked her back and directly questioned her. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even though they¡¯re subordinates, they¡¯re still people, Alright! No matter what, if someone gives you a greeting, you should also say ¡®mm¡¯ or nod, right? ¡± Lan Keqin had been running behind him the entire time. Was this person¡¯s leg an ostrich¡¯s leg? He walked so fast as if he was running. ¡°Do you think that if there are 10,000 people giving you a greeting every day, do you have to say ¡®mm¡¯ or nod 10,000 times for these 10,000 people? ¡± Ming Ye was really anxious about her iq. Was She an alien? She couldn¡¯t even turn such an ordinary thing around. ¡°¡­¡± 10,000¡¯mm¡¯ and 10,000 nods? If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t she be saying ¡®mm¡¯ and nodding her head all day long? Just thinking about it made him feel terrified. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you should also nod and say ¡®mm¡¯ once in a while. That¡¯s fine, right? ¡± Lan Keqin said with some lack of confidence. Think about it. If you give a friendly greeting to a person and others ignore you, how would you feel in your heart? ¡°You want to? Then just keep nodding and saying yes! If one of you is missing, I¡¯ll make my move on this child. ¡± Ming ye turned around and looked at her with disdain. This woman would never know the truth if she didn¡¯t give her a good look. ¡°Huh? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in confusion. ¡°Men! ¡± Ming ye called out to his subordinates coldly. ¡°Young Master? ¡± The two subordinates who had been following behind Lan Keqin stepped forward and bowed respectfully. They listened to his orders. ¡°All of you, go forward and tell everyone that when you see this young lady, you have to say ¡®hello, Miss Lan¡¯ . Go all the way to the villa. Whoever disrespectfully calls her ¡®Miss Lan¡¯ , there¡¯s no need to live in this world anymore. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After the two subordinates heard this, they immediately went forward to inform everyone. ¡°I hope that everyone from now on will reply with an ¡®mm¡¯ or a ¡®nod¡¯ . Not One less can do. If there¡¯s one less, I¡¯ll pinch each of these two children. What do you think? ¡± Ming Ye looked at the petrified Lan Keqin and said word by word. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin said the word ¡°you¡± in disbelief. Ming Ye decided to give her another chance. ¡°Remember, you still have to face it with a smile. I hope that you can walk all the way to the villa. ¡± She wanted an ¡°mm¡± ? Then he would let her say ¡°mm¡± enough. She wanted to nod? Then he would let her nod for a whole day. She wanted to smile? Then he would let her smile for a whole day. He hoped that in the end, she would not have a stiff smile on her face, her neck would not be sore, her voice would not be hoarse, and she would be able to say ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± in a lively manner. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin had ¡°you¡± ¡°You¡± a few times, but there was no ¡°you¡± . She was completely petrified. ¡°The game has begun. Remember, if you don¡¯t laugh, nod your head, or ¡°HMM¡± , I will first pinch a bruise on your daughter¡¯s body. ¡± Ming Ye threatened her blatantly and said with a cold smile. Then, he continued walking towards the villa without turning his head back. He could have taken a car to go back a little earlier. Now that it was a two-kilometer journey, he would give her some ¡°special treatment¡± . Otherwise, how could he live up to her ¡®innocent and kind¡¯ heart? ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin stuttered and almost bit her own tongue. She really deserved it. Why did she have to find trouble for her? ¡°Young Master! Hello, Miss Lan! ¡± Ming Ye walked in front, and Lan Keqin walked behind. She had only taken a few steps when a few people greeted her. She looked at her subordinates, who were all dumbstruck, like wooden figures. This made the corner of her mouth twitch. ¡°HEHE! Good, everyone is good. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled embarrassedly and nodded as she spoke. ¡°Remember! It¡¯s everyone who nodded and said ¡®yes¡¯ , not ¡®everyone¡¯ . Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Ming Ye just couldn¡¯t get along with her. He didn¡¯t turn his head, his voice was very cold, but his sexy lips had a lazy curve. ¡°got it. ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips and made a mischievous face at his back. ¡°Young Master, nice to meet you, Miss Lan. ¡± After walking a few steps, the passersby saw her and Ming Ye greeting each other again. ¡°En! Good, good, good. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of Ming Ye¡¯s words and was afraid that if she didn¡¯t do it well, he would hurt the child, so she smiled and answered them one by one. After walking for two kilometers, she felt as if she had walked half of the world. When she finally saw Ming Ye¡¯s villa, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°finally¡­ we¡¯re finally here. ¡± Her mind was filled with one sentence: ¡°En! Good, everyone is good. ¡± And now, whenever she saw a person, she would subconsciously put on a ¡°stiff¡± smile and nod. Ming Ye did not take Lan Keqin¡¯s muttering to heart. Instead, he continued to carry Di Nianqin and walked towards the villa. Lan Keqin thought that her ¡°yes! Good, everyone is good. ¡± and her nod and smile were finally over. The moment she entered the villa, she was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master! Hello, Miss Lan. ¡± A deafening voice almost made Lan Keqin, who was gasping for breath, faint. Damn it, she finally knew now. Ming Ye was deliberately toying with her, deliberately letting those two people call for so many people to wait outside the villa, just so that she could more ¡°yes¡± and nod. ¡°I say¡­ you¡­ did you do it on purpose? ¡± Lan Keqin finally couldn¡¯t help but question him. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. What can you do to me? ¡± Ming ye raised his eyebrows and mocked her. ¡°It was you who wanted to ¡°yes¡± and nod, so I was kind enough to help you. ¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Lan Keqin stiffened her neck and really wanted to say righteously, ¡°I was wrong. ¡± However, if she said it herself, she would never destroy her own reputation. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± After saying that, Ming Ye ignored her and directly strode into the villa. ¡°Yes! Good, everyone is good. ¡± ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the hundreds of people in front of her and her spirit was about to collapse. Seeing that Ming Ye¡¯s figure was about to disappear in front of her, she quickly chased after him with an LE in her arms. However, Ming Ye seemed to know what she was thinking. He turned around and looked at her wickedly. He smiled and said, ¡°remember, it¡¯s everyone. ¡± He reminded her again. If he wanted to be a good person, then he would let her be enough. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s last glimmer of hope was gone. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped. In the end, she swallowed her saliva in grievance. She looked at the hundreds of people with a stiff neck and answered them one by one. By the time she finished replying everyone, it was already past nine o¡¯clock at night. Chapter 391 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! I¡¯m so thirsty, my throat hurts, and my neck is so sore. ¡± Lan Keqin walked into the villa weakly. Luckily, Ming Ye did not close the door, or else she would have spent the night outdoors. She walked into the hall. Other than the lights still on, there was no one inside. ¡°where is he? ¡± Lan Keqin looked around, but she still did not see anyone. It can¡¯t be? Ming Ye couldn¡¯t be planning to let her talk so much and not let her eat, right? She was breastfeeding. If she didn¡¯t eat, where would she get the milk to feed the two children? ¡°Hey! Jin Feng! Where are you? ¡± After a while, Lan Keqin was so hungry that she was panicking. She put the Child on the Sofa and couldn¡¯t help but shout Ming Ye¡¯s name downstairs. Ever since she gave birth to the baby, her appetite had increased even more. She had to feed the child every day, so she had to eat something from time to time. After all, the child wouldn¡¯t be fed three times a day like a normal person. They would eat when they were hungry and sleep when they ate. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the strength to shout out loud. Not Bad, not bad. ¡± At this time, Ming Ye came downstairs leisurely from upstairs. He was only wearing a nightgown. Looking at his wet hair, it was obvious that he had just taken a shower. This man was really sexy to the extreme. If she had not been used to seeing di Junlin shower, she would have clapped her hands and cheered. Unfortunately, she would not be moved by him. In her heart, there would always be only di Junlin. Even if di Junlin was not as handsome and good-looking as Ming Ye, she would still not like him because he was not the person she liked. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with a wronged expression. Finally, she could not help but compromise. She had no choice. Her stomach was already growling with hunger. If the two children woke up and she did not have any milk for them to drink, the two children would definitely cry non-stop. ¡°What does your hunger have to do with me? ¡± Ming Ye leisurely went downstairs and mocked her. She is his captive, not let her do hard work is already good, don¡¯t you think she here is the young lady of Di Family? In a word, dreaming¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was he choked a sentence, the stomach of the aunt called so she had to thick-skinned to him said: ¡°I am really hungry, there is no food ah? ¡± She looked at him aggrievedly. Said for so long ¡°well, good, everyone is good, ¡± and nodded for so long head, tired to death. ¡°No. ¡± Ming Ye replied her coldly. It was not that he lied to her, but he really did not. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! You are so rich and have so many servants. You don¡¯t even have dinner? ¡± Lan Keqin was about to break down. She thought Ming Ye said that on purpose. ¡°Do I have to lie to you? ¡± He glanced at her coldly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then did you eat dinner? ¡± She asked curiously. If he ate it, then he did it on purpose. ¡°No. ¡± It was still a simple answer. He poured a glass of water and drank it. Then, he sat on the Sofa and drank it elegantly. Lan Keqin was hungry and thirsty. When she saw Ming Ye drinking the water, she swallowed subconsciously. However, she was so thirsty that she didn¡¯t even have any saliva. Her mouth was very dry. ¡°You want to drink it? ¡± Ming ye saw her swallowing and couldn¡¯t help but tease her. In fact, she was quite cute. At least when she wasn¡¯t chattering, she looked cute. ¡°Yes. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded reflexively. It was true that people died of hunger and thirst. She couldn¡¯t care less about her face now. ¡°come and massage my back. If you massage it well, I¡¯ll let you have a SIP. ¡± He smiled evilly. ¡°¡­¡± This guy definitely did it on purpose. As expected of Di Junlin¡¯s two brothers, he was so black-bellied. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? If you don¡¯t want to, then you can continue to starve and be thirsty. ¡± He spoke very slowly, probably to provoke her. ¡°I¡­ Want To. ¡± Lan Keqin bit her lips and said very reluctantly, then walked towards Ming Ye. ¡°From your tone, it seems like you don¡¯t want to. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. I won¡¯t force you. I can get someone else to give me a massage at will. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m very willing. ¡± Hearing him say this, Lan Keqin became anxious. She immediately trotted in front of him and then very doggedly raised her small hand to massage his back. ¡°Is this okay? Is the strength appropriate? ¡± Lan Keqin maintained her smile that was almost stiff as she asked Ming ye nicely. [ Oh my God! Bring me a knife. I¡¯m going to commit suicide. Why the F * CK would I create trouble for myself? It¡¯s too late to regret now. ] Ps: I¡¯ll give you the knife. You can commit suicide. I won¡¯t stop you. Lan Keqin: Go Away. If I commit suicide, you can stop writing this article. ¡°No, it¡¯s a little lighter. It¡¯ll be better if it¡¯s a little heavier. ¡± He deliberately picked on her. ¡°How about this? ¡± She increased the strength. ¡°still no, it¡¯s lighter. ¡± ¡°How about this? ¡± She increased her strength again and asked him nicely. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t eat? ¡± He scolded her, but there was a hint of a smile on his face. Lan Keqin, who was behind him, did not see his smile. She only felt that he was deliberately making things difficult for her. ¡°Then, how about this? ¡± She gritted her teeth and asked word by word. She had never eaten, okay? ¡°Do you want to pinch me to death? Or do you want to strangle me to death? ¡± She suddenly increased her strength, causing Ming Ye to be stunned. This little girl¡¯s strength was really not ordinary. She was so hungry that she felt dizzy. How could she still have such strength. ¡°You were the one who said that you wanted to be more important. ¡± She said in a wronged tone. ¡°alright, come and massage my legs. My legs are very sore. ¡± After saying that, he took off his slippers and placed his feet on the Sofa. Then, he laid down flat like an old man. If he didn¡¯t tease her properly, he would see if she would continue to chatter. would she still be a good person. ¡°Yes. ¡± Lan Keqin was almost dazzled. She turned around the Sofa and came to his side. Then, she squatted down and massaged his thigh. Looking at anle who was sleeping soundly on the other side of the SOFA, she helplessly massaged his leg. There was nothing she could do. She had to rush the two children to eat something nutritious after they woke up. Otherwise, there would be no milk to feed them. ¡°How¡¯s the strength? ¡± Her tone was much better than before. ¡°Good, not bad. Keep up the good work. ¡± He did not deliberately hit her. Instead, he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Meanwhile. He was enjoying the comfort that Lan Keqin gave him. Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her who was seriously massaging his legs. Her skin was as white as snow. Any man would be tempted to pinch it. Her eyelashes that were curled like butterfly wings fluttered like a pair of living butterflies. Chapter 392 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Although she had just given birth and her face was a little fat, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all. Instead, she looked like a mature beauty. Until he looked at her, he actually had a violent reaction underneath him. He¡­ ¡­ wanted this woman. It had nothing to do with love. He just wanted to simply possess her ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ ! You¡­ you dirty pervert. ¡± When Lan Keqin was massaging his thigh, she accidentally bumped into his towering area and let out a startled cry. This man actually reacted to her at this time¡­ ¡­ At this time ¡­ This was the beginning of a bad premonition. She was alone in his villa now. Even if he wanted to do something to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. A sense of fear instantly spread throughout her body. ¡°Pervert? ¡± Ming Ye frowned. This was the first time he heard someone call him a pervert. The women who had done that kind of thing with him in the past all wanted to entangle him like a water snake. No one had ever called him a pervert. There were many who said that he was sexy and handsome. ¡°You¡­ you actually¡­ actually¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at him, afraid that he would eat her up. ¡°What actually happened to me? ¡± He laughed evilly. ¡°You actually¡­ actually thought of me with bad intentions. ¡± When Lan Keqin said this, she almost bit her own tongue. Was this man a stallion He actually reacted to a person who had just given birth. And with her current figure, how could he react? Didn¡¯t he say that he wasn¡¯t interested in her bloated body? Why did it suddenly¡­ ¡­ Change ? ? ¡°with your current figure? Even I find it disgusting. Even though I reacted to you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will touch you. ¡± Ming Ye glanced at her figure with disdain. Although he did react to her, it didn¡¯t mean that he would touch a ¡°fat woman. ¡°. If she returned to her previous figure, he would definitely not let her off tonight, especially since she was Di Junlin¡¯s woman. If he took her, who knew how he would feel? Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile, as if he had found something more fun. It was not fun to fight head-on with Di Junlin like this. He wanted revenge to make him suffer and get rid of him in the end, not to let him die so easily. After he had tasted all the pain, he was using Lan Keqin and Di Nianqin to threaten him and make him commit suicide. The more Ming Ye thought about it, the happier he was. The more he thought about it, the more fun he felt. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m so ugly and fat. I think you won¡¯t like me either. ¡± Lan Keqin deliberately belittled herself and took a few steps back. She felt that Ming Ye was a ticking time bomb that could eat her up at any time. ¡°come here. ¡± Seeing her step back, he angrily ordered her. ¡°Why are you here? You said you wouldn¡¯t touch me. ¡± She subconsciously covered her chest and looked at him timidly. ¡°I asked you to come here to continue massaging my legs. Do you think I asked you to come here to accompany me to bed? Don¡¯t disgust me. ¡± He looked at her with disdain. However, he seemed to have physical needs tonight. It seemed that he should call a woman over. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had that. He already did not have much feelings for women, but today, he was actually interested in this woman. It was probably because he saw her snow-white skin that he reacted? Otherwise, how could he react to her bloated body? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard him say that he was disgusted with her, she suddenly felt an inexplicable anger in her heart. She pinched his leg hard. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re giving me a massage? And not taking the opportunity to take revenge on me? ¡± Ming Ye frowned and looked at her coldly. She actually wanted to take revenge on him for her work? ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that my strength was very light? That¡¯s why I hit you a little harder. ¡± She didn¡¯t look at him and said in a strange voice. Her face didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Then continue to use more strength. If one of my legs is bruised, I¡¯ll pinch two pieces off the bodies of the two children. ¡± He shamelessly continued to threaten him and dared to take revenge on him for his work? HMPH¡­ ¡­ ! She was still young. ¡°Don¡¯t, can¡¯t I be gentler? ¡± Lan Keqin really wanted to strangle him to death. All she knew was to threaten her with a child. If she didn¡¯t have a child, she would rather die than submit to him. ¡°come up a little, my thighs are too sore. ¡± He laid on the SOFA with a face of enjoyment, but he didn¡¯t forget to make things difficult for her. ¡°If you go up a little, it¡¯ll be your¡­ your thing. ¡± Lan Keqin gritted her teeth and glared at him. This man really couldn¡¯t communicate with him, nor could he make her get along with him harmoniously. She had already pinched the top of his thigh, and he still wanted her to go up? If she went up a little, it would be his big bird, and his big bird was so¡­ ¡­ So tall and erect ¡­ If she were to pinch it now, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that he was making things difficult for her? ¡°If I go up a little, it would be my what? ¡± He looked at her playfully and asked her with a faint smile. ¡°What is it? It¡¯s your little bird. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that he was deliberately making things difficult for him, so she angrily called his big bird a little bird. Needless to say, just by looking at the protruding part of his body, she knew that his penis was about the same size as di Junlin¡¯s. Even if it wasn¡¯t that big, it was definitely not very small. ¡°Little Bird? Are you sure? ¡± He asked her casually, looking at her with some anger in his eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s little bird. ¡± She raised her neck and emphasized again. This man, if he didn¡¯t strike him down a little, he would think that he was very arrogant. From the looks of it, he was an arrogant maniac. ¡°Oh? ¡± He teased with an ¡°Oh. ¡± He got up and held her hand with his right hand. ¡°Is it really small? Touch it and you¡¯ll know after you try it. ¡± As he said that, he wanted to press her hand towards that part of his body. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m wrong, alright? Yours is a big bird, alright! ¡± Lan Keqin was scared silly. She didn¡¯t expect him to use this move. As expected, no man could challenge his bottom line. Otherwise, he would really die a horrible death. Seeing that he was holding her hand and putting it towards that part of his body, she quickly begged for mercy. She didn¡¯t want to touch his body. Other than Di Junlin, no matter who it was that wanted her to touch a man¡¯s body, she would feel disgusted. ¡°Look at your useless appearance. Isn¡¯t it just to scare you? Is there a need to beg for mercy so quickly? ¡± He let go of her hand in disdain, but in his heart, he was thinking about her smooth silky skin. It was so good that he had nothing to say. ¡°¡­¡± What? What did she mean by useless? What did she mean by just to scare her? If she did not beg for mercy so quickly, her hand might have already been placed on his place. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m useless. You¡¯re very useful. That should be enough, right? ¡± She was almost crying, how can meet such a shameless man? Chapter 393 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Actually, what Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know was that no one could compare to Di Junlin when it came to shamelessness. It was just that she loved him, so all of his flaws were perfect in her heart. Besides, di Junlin was a perfect man to begin with. No one could find fault with him. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± Why did it feel like this little girl was scolding him? ¡°Young Master! Dinner is ready. When will you bring it over? ¡± Suddenly, the Voice of a servant came from the room, and it was coming from above Lan Keqin¡¯s head. She looked up curiously and realized that there was a stereo installed on the ceiling of his hall. ¡°bring it over immediately. Hurry up. ¡± Ming ye turned on his phone, opened a function, and said to the person inside. ¡°So you prepared dinner? I thought¡­ I¡¯m really going to starve tonight. ¡± Lan Keqin instantly turned into a lackey in anger. She had to be a lackey. If this man held a grudge and really didn¡¯t give her food, then she would be miserable. It didn¡¯t matter if she was miserable. The key was that the two children didn¡¯t have any MILK TO DRINK! ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to give you food? Did I say that? ¡± Ming ye rolled his eyes at her. She was smart enough to know that this was the time to be a lackey. ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to give me food? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in surprise as if she was saying, ¡°How can you do this? You don¡¯t even give me a hundred yuan. ¡°. ¡°everyone who eats here has to work. If you want to eat, you have to work. ¡± ¡°Then what work do you need to do? ¡± ¡°currently, the hygiene in the house is alright. It¡¯s just that my shoulders are very sore¡­ and¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, Lan Keqin immediately stood behind him and pinched him with a smile. The strength was neither light nor heavy. It was just right. ¡°HMPH! One day, you will also meet a woman who tortures you. She will hurt your heart, your liver, and even your body. ¡± Lan Keqin was smiling on the surface, but in her heart, she was scolding him in a bad mood. Initially, it was just a curse to vent her anger. She did not expect that Ming Ye would really have such a woman by his side. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was extremely unbalanced. Di Junlin had never received such treatment. He had always been the one who massaged her. But today was such a good day. She actually had such a miserable day. Fortunately, she only massaged him for a few minutes before a few people came in. Each of them had two plates of food in their hands. ¡°Wow! There¡¯s chicken soup. ¡± Lan Keqin almost drooled when she smelled the fragrance of the chicken soup, especially when she was so hungry. Drinking chicken soup and eating stewed chicken was the most succulent. She didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so good today. What Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know was that this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Ming Ye deliberately ordered the servants to make the chicken soup. He looked it up on the internet and knew that chicken soup was the most needed tonic for women after they gave birth. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat! ¡± Ming Ye said helplessly. If he didn¡¯t say anything, her eyeballs would probably fall into the chicken soup. ¡°after you go down, get someone to bring a woman in immediately. Make sure it¡¯s clean. ¡± For some reason, he wanted a clean woman tonight. He wanted a woman like Lan Keqin, who was clean both physically and mentally. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After some people finished setting up the dishes, they heard his instructions and bowed respectfully and said yes. There were many clean women here. Their young master was not the kind of male God who abstained from sex. Women would definitely have a spare tire at any time. Lan Keqin ignored Ming Ye. It was not her business that he called women. Moreover, she wanted him to call women. Otherwise, she was worried that he would not let her off. After a meal, Ming Ye finally saw that in this world, not only did men have a large appetite, women also had a large appetite. That pot of chicken soup, almost the entire chicken was eaten by her, not to mention the rice and vegetables. ¡°Did you transform into a pig in your previous life? You ate so much? ¡± Ming Ye couldn¡¯t help but mock her. ¡°what pig isn¡¯t a pig? I¡¯m in the lactation period, lactation period, do you understand? If I didn¡¯t eat much, where would I get the milk to feed my two children? ¡± Lan Keqin refuted innocently. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to eat so much, but she had to eat so much. Even if she couldn¡¯t eat, she had to eat. Who knew if he would be unhappy for the next ton and not let her eat? Therefore, it was better to eat more to be safe. ¡°¡­¡± Ming ye choked so hard that he could not say a word. ¡°Young Master! I have brought the woman prepared for you. ¡± He and Lan Keqin had just left the restaurant when a subordinate brought a pure and beautiful girl, who was about 18 or 19 years old. Ming Ye sized her up. Although she was not particularly beautiful, she looked relatively pure. ¡°It¡¯s her. All of you go down. ¡± Ming ye ordered his subordinate coldly and then looked at the woman. ¡°You go upstairs with me. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The girl¡¯s voice sounded quite pleasant, but it was a little coquettish. Ming Ye just frowned and turned around to leave. ¡°Hey! Wait a minute! ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Ming Ye went to have fun, but she hadn¡¯t found her place yet. Could it be that he wanted her to sleep in the living room? ¡°What? You want to play with us? ¡± Ming Ye suddenly stopped walking upstairs and turned around to look at her as he said playfully. ¡°I¡¯m not that interested. I just want to know where my place is, ¡± she answered with her mouth closed. ¡°carry the child and follow me upstairs. ¡± Ming Ye did not look at her after he said that. He continued to bring the girl upstairs. Lan Keqin also quickly carried anle and chased after him. What a joke. If she did not chase after him, she would really have to sleep on the SOFA. It was winter. If she slept on the sofa without a blanket, she would die of cold. However, what Lan Keqin did not expect was that after Ming Ye gave Nian Qin to her, he arranged for her to sleep next door to him. Originally She was too sleepy. After feeding the child, she could lie down and sleep. However, this damned Ming Ye was not letting her have an easy time. He had deliberately arranged for her to be next door to him. When she was feeding the child, she had heard the girl¡¯s heart-wrenching screams. She knew that the girl had been broken by Ming Ye at this time. Perhaps it was the girl¡¯s first time, and she was in great pain, so she kept crying and shouting. How could she sleep with such screams? The sounds of slapping were so loud that she wished she could take something to cover her ears. She didn¡¯t know how long the fierce battle next door had lasted, but after they ended, she quickly fell asleep. ¡°take this check and get someone to send you out. ¡± After Ming Ye finished, he took the girl¡¯s body away. He gave her a check for five million yuan and turned to take a bath. Although this girl¡¯s body was very clean, her eyes and heart were never as clean as Lan Keqin¡¯s. Chapter 394 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master! Can you let me stay by your side? My¡­ My innocence has been given to you. If I leave you, how¡­ How can I live in the future? ¡± The girl looked at the check for five million and felt extremely displeased. She was going for the position of young master¡¯s wife. How could a mere five million be enough to send her away? Moreover, not only did she give her clean body to him, she was also pure and beautiful. She believed that as long as she was a little more charming, she would be by the young master¡¯s side. The position of young master¡¯s wife would sooner or later be hers. ¡°How you live in the future has nothing to do with this young master. ¡± Ming ye turned around and suddenly paused. He turned around to look at her. Seeing her tearful and pitiful appearance, the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. She wanted to use pity to win his sympathy? Sorry, he just happened to have no sympathy for her. And she only had a clean body that could satisfy him. He disdained everything else. Initially, he felt a little uncomfortable with her coquettish voice. It was just that seeing her good and pure face was quite compatible with his current appetite, so he kept her. Now that he saw her putting on an act and thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s clear and traceless eyes, they were truly heaven and earth. This kind of her made him feel disgusted. It had been a few years. Could it be that there was not a single woman who would stop talking to him after having sex with him? ¡°Young Master! Please keep me! I will definitely satisfy you well in the future. ¡± The girl went all out. She only had this one chance. She did not want to miss out on her status as a wealthy lady in the future. ¡°Keep you? Sure. As long as you can survive tonight, I¡¯ll keep you by my side. I¡¯ll even¡­ marry you. ¡± Ming ye turned around and looked at her. He walked to her side and looked down at her. ¡°Really, young master? ¡± The girl looked at him excitedly. She felt that she must have succeeded. ¡°It¡¯s true. If you can survive tonight or not. ¡± Ming Ye laughed extremely cruelly. A small pistol had appeared in his hand out of nowhere. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Before the girl could react to the gunshot, a small black hole appeared in her left chest. Fresh blood quickly dyed her naked body. When she finally reacted, she screamed in fear. Ming Ye did not hit her heart. Instead, he brushed past her heart. He wanted her to bleed to death, not die so easily. ¡°Young Master? ¡± The girl widened her eyes in shock. She touched the blood on her chest with one hand and looked at the man with a devil-like smile in disbelief. The man who just had sex with her turned around and shot her? ¡°The woman who wants to marry me usually only has one ending, and that is death. Do you think you can tie me up with a clean body? Should I say that you are stupid? Or Stupid? ¡± Ming Ye said in disdain, as if killing someone was as simple as killing a chicken to him. ¡°No, Young Master! Please save me. If you don¡¯t save me, I will die, I will really die. ¡± The girl panicked. Only now did she realize that the legendary young master was really cold-blooded and heartless. She regretted it. She regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have proposed such a condition. ¡°SOMEONE COME! ¡± Ming Ye pressed a red button on the headboard of the bed and only heard him say these two words. In less than a minute, a subordinate¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Young Master! ¡± The person outside the door was the one who had sent the woman to him just now. ¡°Come in. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Take this woman away. You are not allowed to treat her. If she can live past tonight, leave her behind. If she can¡¯t live, her corpse will be fed to the fish. ¡± Such a cold and heartless sentence made the girl on the bed tremble. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The subordinate respectfully took the woman away. ¡°Young Master! No, please save me. ¡± The woman was begging the subordinate to take her away. Ming Ye did not even look at her as he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Lan Keqin had just fallen asleep when she was woken up by the gunshot. She sat up from the bed in a flash. ¡°What happened? ¡± The first thing she asked when she woke up was this. However, other than her, there were only two sleeping babies in the room. ¡°Young Master! No, please save me. ¡± Suddenly, the sound of a woman crying could be heard. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who had sex with Ming Ye just now? Why did she call for help now? What happened just now? Could it be that gunshot? Lan Keqin got up uneasily and put on the down jacket that was hanging on the clothes rack. When she walked out of the room, she saw a woman who was hung up by her subordinates and taken away. There was still a lot of blood on the ground, and there was a large bloodstain in front of the woman. She wanted to ask the subordinate what had happened, but the man had already dragged the woman down the stairs. It was dragged, not dragged, and not dragged. He dragged her away directly. ¡°What the Hell is he doing? ¡± Lan Keqin pushed Ming Ye¡¯s room open in confusion. ¡°Jin Feng? ¡± She tried to call out, but there was no reaction inside. Ming Ye happened to be using shower gel at this time, so he did not use the shower. Lan Keqin heard no movement and thought that Ming Ye had been assassinated by the woman just now. She panicked and rushed in. Ming Ye was the younger brother of Di Junlin, so she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. In fact, Ming Ye wasn¡¯t a bad person. Although she had only been with him for less than a day, a real bad person would never pity a baby. The kind of loving gaze he gave Nian Qin couldn¡¯t fool anyone. When she talked to Di Junlin in the afternoon, she knew that the man who took her daughter and betrayed Xiaoqin wasn¡¯t Chu Jinfeng, but Ming Ye. They were twins, so they were so similar. No wonder they couldn¡¯t tell when he imitated Jinfeng¡¯s appearance and personality. There was a type of twin that even if people knew about it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell it apart many times, let alone a person they had never known about before. Even if they racked their brains, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that Chu Jinfeng had a twin brother imitating him. If he hadn¡¯t stolen Nianqin, even Jun Lin would have to observe him for a long time before they could be sure that he wasn¡¯t Jin Feng. When she first met Ming Ye, she wasn¡¯t afraid that it was fake, but after getting along with him, she realized that he wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined. His hatred for Jun Lin didn¡¯t seem to be as great as Yue Ying¡¯s hatred for her. She firmly believed that Ming Ye would definitely get better. ¡°Jin Feng! Jin Feng! ¡± After Lan Keqin barged in, she called out Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name. Before Ming Ye was exposed, she couldn¡¯t let him know that she already knew who he was. Chapter 395 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When she shouted ¡°Jin Feng¡± , the sound of the shower could be heard in the bathroom, so Ming Ye didn¡¯t know that Lan Keqin had broken into his bedroom. ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was full of black lines. How could she forget that he had just done something with that girl? He must be taking a shower right now, and she thought that something had happened to him. Suddenly, she had a bright idea. It was such a good opportunity, she didn¡¯t want to waste it. She walked to the edge of the bed, took his clothes, and flipped through her phone. What she wanted to do the most now was to tell di Junlin that she was safe. ¡°Junlin! Are you there? ¡± The first thing she did with her phone was to mute it and send a message to Di Junlin. Before di Junlin could reply to her, she typed a series of words. [ Junlin! I¡¯m fine now. Nianqin and I are fine. Don¡¯t worry, Ming Ye did not do anything to us. ] As soon as Lan Keqin sent the message, she received Di Junlin¡¯s first message. [ Qin ¡®Er Are you alright Did Ming Ye do anything to you Is Nianqin Alright? Have you seen her I am preparing to walk towards you based on your phone¡¯s tracker. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will bring people over now and bring you and your mother back from his hands. ] Di Junlin was not sure that the people he brought would be able to forcefully bring Lan Keqin and Di Nianqin back from Ming Ye¡¯s hands. He knew that Ming Ye was just like him. They were both smart people. No matter which villa they owned, their security was top-notch. However, he had a way to save the mother and son. No matter what, he was willing to let him die. Ming Ye had always been his sworn enemy. Even though they had never met before, he understood him. Since he had stolen Nianqin out of hatred and now he had taken her away, he didn¡¯t think that he would let him off. Wasn¡¯t his life what he wanted? [ no, don¡¯t come over for now. Once you come over, he will definitely use Nianqin and me to threaten you. I don¡¯t know what conditions he will bring up to threaten you, but I can¡¯t let you get hurt. ] In the past, he was the one protecting her. This time, she only wanted to use her actions to prove that she was not his burden. She could also resolve many things on her own. If she and Nianqin still could not influence him, it would not be too late to make a decision then. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you and Nianqin stay in his hands for too long. I¡¯m worried. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was very determined. He had already brought his men and was ready to set off at any time. ¡°Junlin Trust me, okay?¡± Give me two more days and you will be with Ling Ying, Yi Xuan, and the rest. I also feel that Ming Ye must be planning something. Nianqin has always been in his hands. I believe that you have the ability to save us all, but Ming Ye will definitely be on guard. Once he threatens us with Nianqin, we can not do anything. ] Lan Keqin was very thoughtful. After all, Nianqin was just an infant. If di Junlin barged in with his men, the first thing he would do would be to take Nianqin away from her. Moreover, if Di Junlin appeared at this time, it would only increase Ming Ye¡¯s hatred. At that time, no one could guarantee that he would not do anything to hurt Nian Qin. She wanted Nian Qin and Di Junlin to be safe. She did not want to see either of them get hurt. Xin ¡®Er! I suddenly realized that I was so useless. Every time I said that I would protect you, I did not Di Junlin replied to her with self-blame. At this time, he must be feeling the worst. A strong man couldn¡¯t even protect his wife and children in the end. What was this? ¡°actually, you have already protected me very well. If, I¡¯m talking about if, if the man I¡¯m with is someone else, I think I would have died a long time ago. ¡± She spoke the truth. There was no such thing as absolute in this world. Di Junlin had indeed protected her very well. However, danger was everywhere. When danger approached, it wouldn¡¯t inform you. When you were still inexplicable, you would already be in danger. Danger could only be prevented, but it could not be completely eliminated. [ that¡¯s good. I can only wait for two days at most. In two days, if he doesn¡¯t appear, I will directly bring everyone over. ] Two days was good too. If Ming Ye did not appear in two days, he could bring everyone to his current place. By then, it would be easier to save the mother and son. [ en! Remember to eat and rest. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Ming Ye took my phone. He was taking a shower. I secretly used it. I have to put it back. If he knows that I sent you a message, he will definitely be angry. ] [ there¡¯s no need to reply. I returned my phone. ] When Lan Keqin finished sending the message, she quickly deleted the message. Ming Ye had already stopped taking a shower and was about to come out soon. She put the phone into Ming Ye¡¯s clothes and put it back. She had to sneak back to her room before Ming Ye came out. There were traces of the woman¡¯s blood on the bed sheets and the floor. In addition to the ambiguous smell in the room, she felt very uncomfortable. However, she had just reached the bathroom door when Ming Ye caught her in the act. ¡°Why are you acting so sneakily, what are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s sudden voice gave Lan Keqin a big scare. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I just came in to take a look. ¡± Lan Keqin stuttered and accidentally bit her tongue. The pain made her tear up, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain. ¡°Come in to take a look? What do you want to see? To See me having sex with that woman just now? Sorry, it¡¯s already done. If you want to see, I don¡¯t mind having sex with you. ¡± Ming Ye looked at her playfully. He knew that she must have been woken up by the gunshot just now. She probably came in to see how he was doing, right? Then she was afraid that he would catch her and do something, so she wanted to leave secretly. ¡°Who¡­ who wants to see you having sex with that woman? Also, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not interested in me? Then how could you not mind having sex with me? I just came in to see if you¡¯re okay. ¡± When Lan Keqin said the last sentence, her voice was very low. Because of that sentence, ¡°I just came in to see if you¡¯re alright¡± , Ming Ye¡¯s expression was in a trance for a moment. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly recovered his cool attitude. Realizing that he had just said something wrong, he snorted coldly, ¡°take my clothes and go to your room. ¡± ¡°Why go to my room? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This guy couldn¡¯t really be planning to eat her, right? This wasn¡¯t possible. She would rather die than let a man other than Di Junlin touch her. ¡°Do you think I can sleep with a house full of blood? ¡± Ming Ye coldly glanced at her and knew that she must be thinking about something else. Chapter 396 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course I can¡¯t sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin answered directly. After she finished her answer, she immediately regretted it. Damn it, she was cheated again! ¡°since you know, why do you still ask? Pack your things, I¡¯ll sleep next door tonight. ¡± Ming Ye rarely looked at her, so he walked to another room. ¡°No¡­ I. . . You¡­ you sleep on my bed, where do I sleep? ¡± Lan Keqin stuttered. She was drunk. She slept well, why did she have to get up? ¡°What do you mean by your bed? Does this villa have anything to do with you? ¡± Ming Ye stopped at the door and saw the surprised and confused Lan Keqin. He instantly felt that she was very funny. ¡°Also, this isn¡¯t rose manor, nor is it Di Junlin¡¯s territory. This is my¡­ my Chu Jinfeng¡¯s territory. You¡¯d better understand the situation. ¡± Ming ye almost spilled the beans and exposed his name. ¡°I. . . Have nothing to do with me. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s rational and strong look just now instantly disappeared, like a deflated rubber ball. How could she forget that this was not her home, nor di Junlin¡¯s home, but this guy¡¯s home. ¡°Then where do I sleep? ¡± She carried his clothes and walked up to him, asking. There were so many rooms here, it was impossible for him to say that he didn¡¯t have a place to sleep, right? ¡°You¡­ of course, who are you sleeping with? ¡± Ming Ye looked at her with amusement. This girl was getting more and more pleasing to the eye. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had just given birth and was a little Chubby, she would definitely look even more beautiful than in the photos. ¡°Wh¡­ wh¡­ what? Sleep¡­ with you? ¡± Lan Keqin was completely dumbfounded in front of Ming Ye. She couldn¡¯t even speak properly. It was as if she had returned to the time when she first met Di Junlin. She kept stuttering when she spoke. Sleep with him How was that possible? Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t want to. Who knew if he would act like a beast and take the opportunity to eat her? This guy was definitely a very dangerous person. ¡°What else? ¡± He placed one hand lazily at the door and asked her with narrowed peach blossom eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll sleep in another room with the baby. You have so many rooms here, it¡¯s impossible that you only have these two rooms. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him. She was very angry in her heart, but on the surface, she did not dare to throw a Tantrum at him. Instead, she said in an indifferent tone. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have so many rooms here. The only one that can sleep with anyone is the one that I sleep in with you. ¡± He did not lie to her. In all the villas under his name, there were only two rooms that could sleep with anyone. One was his bedroom, and the other was the room where he would usually have sex with women. After that, he would return to his own bedroom. Today, he gave up his own bedroom. He went to the room where he usually played with women, which was the room they were in now. Since this bedroom was dirty, he could only return to the bedroom where he usually slept, which was the bedroom where Lan Keqin used to sleep. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your villa is so big. How can there only be two bedrooms where people can sleep? ¡± Lan Keqin was determined. Ming Ye was definitely lying to her. She would not fall for it. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to every bedroom and open it. If there¡¯s a bedroom with sheets and blankets in it, I¡¯ll take your surname. ¡± The villa was big and was only a shell. There was only one room that he could really sleep in, and one room was enough. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes helplessly. Oh God, he wouldn¡¯t play with her like that, right? If only it was summer. He Could Sleep on the SOFA and the floor, but in winter, he had to cover himself with a blanket. Even if the warm air was turned on, he had to cover himself with a blanket. Otherwise, he would catch a cold in no time. ¡°What are you still standing there for? If you want to sleep in this bedroom, then sleep. I¡¯m not going to accompany you. ¡± Ming Ye took the clothes in her hands and left the room without looking back. ¡°Hey! Wait for me¡­ ! ¡± The moment ming ye left, the smell of blood in the room made her feel even more terrified. She didn¡¯t know if Ming Ye had killed anyone in this room. Just looking at the blood stains made her feel numb all over. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lan Keqin shouted and quickly followed Ming Ye. Perhaps because they were too full, the two children slept very soundly. The gunshot just now didn¡¯t wake them up. Ming ye did not care about Lan Keqin. After he entered the room, he looked at the two children and walked directly to an LE¡¯s side. He then lay down and covered the two children with the blanket. He hugged the two children in his arms and closed his eyes to sleep. When Lan Keqin saw his series of actions, she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He¡­ ¡­ actually slept on the bed ? ? If he slept on the bed, then what about her? In any case, she would never sleep on the same bed as a man other than Di Junlin. ¡°Hey! Do you have any extra blankets here? ¡± Lan Keqin thought to herself, it was fine if there were no beds in other rooms, but he had to have a spare blanket, right? ¡°Yes, the servant took it out to wash it. If you want to cover it, you can go out and get it yourself, but you have to walk a kilometer. ¡± Ming Ye did not open his eyes, but his tone was deliberately provoking her. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was completely petrified by the side of the bed. She opened her mouth, but did not say a word. ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, she¡¯d Better Sleep on the SOFA! It should be okay to take off the down jacket and cover it. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s so far away, I¡¯ll JUST SLEEP ON THE SOFA! Just remember to take good care of the two children, don¡¯t press them down when you sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin was really sleepy. She opened her mouth and made a sleepy gesture. After instructing Ming Ye, she turned around and took off the down jacket. Lying on the SOFA, she covered herself with the down jacket again. In almost one to two minutes, she fell asleep. It could only be said that she fell asleep faster than a pig. Lan Keqin was angry: You¡¯re the one who fell asleep faster than a pig. Do you believe that I¡¯ll slap you. Ming Ye opened his eyes for a while. He turned around and saw her curled up on the SOFA. She put on a coat pitifully and fell asleep just like that. He blinked and finally turned around and hugged the two children in his arms. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, when Lan Keqin opened her eyes, it was already past nine in the morning. ¡°Oh my God! Why did I sleep so long today? The children still need milk! ¡± Lan Keqin turned around and got up. ¡°OUCH! My neck and shoulders are so sore¡­ ¡± Just as she got up, the pain in her neck and shoulders made her frown. ¡°Oh my God! Is My neck deformed? ¡± The first thing Lan Keqin felt was that her neck was bent from sleeping. She couldn¡¯t straighten it now. ¡°Oh right, Ming Ye¡­ slept in this room last night. Where is he? ¡± She subconsciously looked at the bed and found that not only Ming ye was gone, but the two children were also gone. ¡°NIANYIN! ANLE! ¡± Seeing that the two children were gone, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Chapter 397 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Did Ming Ye use the children to threaten Jun Lin First? Thinking of this, Lan Keqin quickly put on her clothes and shoes and went downstairs. ¡°Jinfeng, Nianqin, anle¡­ ! ¡± As Lan Keqin went downstairs, she called out Ming Ye¡¯s name as Chu Jinfeng while calling out the names of the two children. Seeing that there was no one downstairs, she became even more flustered. ¡°Jinfeng, Nianqin, anle¡­ ! ¡± She searched everywhere in the villa. There was no sign of the two children, and there was no sign of Ming Ye. ¡°No, I must find them. ¡± Lan Keqin held her hands anxiously. Just as she left the villa, she saw an insufferably arrogant scene. In fact, Ming Ye didn¡¯t go anywhere. He just got up early and saw that there was a warm sun today, so he carried the two children out to block the Sun. The two children lay in a baby carriage. Ming Ye looked up at the eastern Sun. He put one hand on his forehead and squinted at the rising sun in the east. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, but his smile always carried a sense of sadness and sorrow. What was a person like him sad about? What was he sad about again? ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t turn his head. He put down his jade-like fingers, put them on the baby carriage, and asked Lan Keqin who was behind him. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not looking at you. I was also looking at the sun just now. ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes. She did look at him just now, but she definitely didn¡¯t keep staring at him. She was just thinking about something. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to resist falling in love with me. At that time, I¡¯ll have no choice but to kill you. ¡± Ming Ye said indifferently, but there was still not much emotion in his eyes. The Sun and love were too far away for him. And he didn¡¯t need them¡­ ¡­ No matter how life was, it was still life. It just felt different. However, he still wanted to look forward to something, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic. I won¡¯t fall in love with you. If I fall in love with you, I¡¯ll be tortured to death by you. And¡­ and I want two people to fall in love, not just one-sided love. ¡± What Lan Keqin wanted to say was, ¡°and I¡¯ll only love Di Junlin. I¡¯ll never fall in love with you. ¡°. However, she was afraid that Ming Ye would get angry if di Junlin¡¯s name was mentioned, so she changed it. ¡°The last sentence, you want to say that you will only love Di Junlin, so you will never fall in love with me, right? ¡± Ming Ye finally turned around, and his deep eyes finally had some color. Scared¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Were Ming Ye and Di Junlin both freaks? Why did the two of them always get what she was thinking? Di Junlin was even more freakish. No matter what you were thinking, he could guess it, and it was 100% accurate. It was really crazy. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Lan Keqin blurted out subconsciously. When she realized that she had been tricked, she suddenly covered her mouth, as if she had said the wrong thing. ¡°HEHE! ¡± ¡°actually, if I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Jun Lin, I might have fallen in love with you. Look at you, you¡¯re rich and handsome. Every woman would like you, but your personality is a little cold. If you were a warm man, the women who like you would definitely go around the world. ¡± Lan Keqin quickly flattered him. Why did she feel that Ming Ye was getting more and more dangerous? Especially when he narrowed his eyes, he was definitely scheming something in his heart. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ you like Di Junlin because of his looks and money? ¡± Ming ye asked her back, his tone becoming colder and harder. He hated women who couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut without money. Seeing her say this, he felt even more uncomfortable. ¡°How is that possible? Even if he becomes a penniless person, I still love him. ¡± Lan Keqin said straightforwardly, not even thinking about it for a second. ¡°Why? ¡± He asked in puzzlement, is there really such a love in the world? ¡°No reason. As long as he loves me, it¡¯s enough. He doesn¡¯t want to be rich, he just wants to have enough food and clothing, and live happily with his family for a lifetime. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t notice Ming Ye¡¯s stunned gaze, and continued to sink into her own thoughts. She was still the original her, and not the original her. Her thoughts had changed a little, but she had always been the same when it came to such things. She did not seek glory and wealth, only happiness and peace. [ live happily with a family for the rest of your life? ] Where did he have a family? Where did his family come from? His grandparents did not even know of his existence. As for his brother¡­ ¡­ He had hurt him and even hurt his woman. Could they still be a family ? ? Ming ye saw Lan Keqin looking ahead and giggling foolishly. Although she was very silly, she was very happy. Why could this woman affect his mood so much? At first, he had hurt Gu Xiaoqin because he wanted to see her in pain, but now¡­ ¡­ He actually.. .. Actually couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. [ Ming Ye! What on Earth are you thinking about? Have you forgotten about your mother¡¯s revenge? Have you forgotten what kind of life you¡¯ve lived since you were young? Have you forgotten¡­ have you forgotten how you got to where you are today? ] Ming Ye¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. There were two voices in his heart right now. One was to let him take revenge, and the other was to not let him take revenge. [ how can you forget, forget everything about you? If it wasn¡¯t for your mother¡¯s death, how could you have been constantly kidnapped and sold by human traffickers since you were young? If your Mother didn¡¯t die, you would be like your brother, with people who like you¡­ and people you like. ] ¡°Do you want to live happily with Di Junlin for the rest of your life? ¡± He suddenly asked him. His voice was very calm, and no emotions could be seen. ¡°Of course I want to. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I¡¯m willing to be with him for the rest of my life. ¡± Lan Keqin realized that she had gone too far with the topic. She waved her hand and laughed awkwardly, ¡°Hehe! I¡¯ve read too many novels. There¡¯s no such thing as an afterlife in this world. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± ¡°You and he want to be happy together, but I won¡¯t let you get what you want. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. This made LAN Keqin Shiver. Why did he change again? ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Lan Keqin stopped smiling and stared at him. ¡°I suddenly thought of an even more interesting way to play. This way won¡¯t hurt you, nor will it hurt Di Junlin, much less the two children. ¡± Father Ming Ye lowered his head and whispered into her ear. Ming Ye¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear, but at this moment, it gave people a feeling of goosebumps. ¡°What¡­ What playstyle? ¡± Lan Keqin was so nervous that her heart was pounding non-stop. She felt that Ming Ye¡¯s next words were definitely not good words. ¡°The day after tomorrow, we are preparing¡­ ¡± Ming ye whispered in her ear. The more he spoke, the more Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened, as if she had been frightened. Chapter 398 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°impossible, I will never agree to your request. You¡­ don¡¯t forget, he is your brother, how can we¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Ming Ye with fear on her face. She had thought of many ways that he would take revenge on Di Junlin, but she had never thought that he would use such a method. ¡°whether you agree or not, it¡¯s not up to you. The lives of these two children are in your hands. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m soft-hearted just because I haven¡¯t hurt your daughter. ¡± Ming ye pushed the stroller and placed his gaze on the two children. Even if Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t see his expression, she knew that he wasn¡¯t the person she used to see in his heart. She didn¡¯t know why he would suddenly put on that hypocritical mask and turn her into a cold and heartless person. After all, they weren¡¯t close friends, so she didn¡¯t dare to gamble. If she lost, she would lose king¡¯s landing and her daughter¡¯s lives, as well as a small innocent life. However, it was impossible for her to agree to his conditions. But what if she didn¡¯t agree? If she didn¡¯t agree, she would go crazy if he really killed the two children. ¡°Why? Is Hatred more important to you than the kinship you want? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at his handsome side profile and asked him calmly. ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced it, so of course you won¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t want to say more. From now on, you can only meet the two children when you feed them on time. You can stay in the villa for the rest of the time. ¡± Ming Ye looked down at her and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not a wet nurse. I¡¯m the child¡¯s biological mother. You can¡¯t do this. ¡± Lan Keqin was anxious. She had finally reunited with the Child, so of course she couldn¡¯t leave her. ¡°everything is up to me. If you dare to refute me, then you won¡¯t be able to see the child again in the future. You won¡¯t even have the chance to feed the child. ¡± Ming Ye waved his hand and snorted. ¡°bring the child into the house to feed the child. After that, I¡¯ll get the servants to take them away. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t hurt them. If you¡¯re disobedient, then don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ you bastard. ¡± Lan Keqin did not know how to scold people. If she knew how to scold people, she would probably turn into a shrew and scold Ming Ye until he was drenched in blood. ¡°I have something even more bastard than you can think of. Wait well and look forward to our¡­ grand wedding two days later. ¡± Ming Ye curled his lips into an evil smile. He was arrogant and domineering. He leaned over her ear and said the last sentence gently and ambiguously. His gentle actions made it seem like Lan Keqin was his true love. ¡°Tell Me¡­ what do you think his expression would be like if I showed him the video of you and me getting married on our wedding night? ¡± He added in the end ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re perverted and shameless. I¡¯m you¡­ I¡¯m your future sister-in-law. How can you do this? ¡± Lan Keqin was so angry that her teeth were grinding so hard that her face was red from anger. Why did this man¡¯s heart change so much? He changed just like that? ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. ¡± He sneered. ¡°impossible, I would never agree to marry you, much less¡­ I would never¡­ marry you. ¡± The only husband she had in her heart was Di Junlin. Whether it was body or heart, she would never betray him. ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have the right to decide. Take the two children to feed them first. You¡¯d better listen to my arrangements obediently, or I¡¯ll strangle them to death right now. Anyway, with you in my hands, di Junlin won¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡± It was rare for Ming Ye to talk to her. He pushed the stroller into the villa. Lan Keqin was so angry that she stomped her feet angrily on the ground. She followed Ming Ye reluctantly. No matter what, it was two days if he could delay it. Anyway, King¡¯s landing was coming the day after tomorrow. Hopefully, he could make it in time, right? Even if he couldn¡¯t make it, she had to think of ways to delay the wedding. Also, she had to find an opportunity to tell king¡¯s landing this news so that he could be fully prepared. At the very least, she had to save Nianqin and anle first. ¡°You said you were looking forward to our grand wedding. I want to know, how big will your wedding be? ¡± Lan Keqin followed behind him. She was not as anxious as before. Instead of focusing on anxiety, it was better to focus on how to deal with the day after tomorrow. Being anxious would not solve anything. It was better to think of ways to delay the day after tomorrow. ¡°How big do you want it to be? ¡± He did not turn back. Instead, he continued to push the stroller toward the door. ¡°I want to get married. No matter what, I have to let my two parents, my grandfather, and my best friend, Xiaoqin, know about it, right? You can¡¯t have a secret marriage. If that¡¯s the case, how much will I suffer? ¡± If Lan Keqin wanted to spread the news, she had to let Ming Ye announce this wedding very grandly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to tell di Junlin about our wedding. No matter what, you¡¯re also the mother of his son and daughter. Letting him know that his woman is marrying his younger brother should be very interesting. ¡± His face was full of evil, and the scheming smile on his lips made Lan Keqin want to slap him. Interesting, interesting my foot What a pervert¡­ ¡­ ¡°Also, your good friend Gu Xiaoqin is one of my many women after all. Are you sure you want her to come to my wedding? ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t know that Lan Keqin already knew that he was the fake Chu Jinfeng. When he spoke of Gu Xiaoqin, the smile on his face became more and more playful. ¡°You¡­ you simply have no heart. ¡± What Lan Keqin wanted to say was, you¡¯re not the real Chu Jinfeng. How could Xiaoqin be sad. But thinking about it, if she said it, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she already knew that he wasn¡¯t Chu Jinfeng. ¡°when did I say that I have a heart? ¡± Ming Ye would never forget to hit her when he should hit her. Suddenly, he thought of something He turned around and glanced at her. ¡°Oh right, I forgot. Gu Xiaoqin was pregnant with my child not long ago, but I didn¡¯t like her, so I had her abort it. I think if you insist on having her come to our wedding, I would still be very happy. ¡± Actually, he knew that Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t abort the child. She and Chen Hao had escaped. If it was before, she would still be of some use. As for now, it didn¡¯t matter whether her child was aborted or not. What was important was that Lan Keqin was already in his hands. He could torture her however he wanted. ¡°What? You had Xiaoqin abort your child? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect Gu Xiaoqin to be pregnant. When the two of them spoke on the phone, she didn¡¯t mention that she was pregnant. Was Xiaoqin¡¯s disappearance related to this? If Ming Ye had not pretended to be Jinfeng to hurt Xiaoqin too deeply, how could she have disappeared without a trace? Chapter 399 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Even her only good friend refused to tell her what Ming Ye had done to her? Lan Keqin looked at him in shock. She suddenly felt that Ming Ye was more ruthless than she had imagined. But fortunately, Jun Lin had told her that Jin Feng had escaped and he was already on his way to find Xiaoqin. But the baby in Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know if it was still there ? ? ¡°Yeah! It was aborted. ¡± Pushing the two babies to the side of the SOFA, he sat down Lazily, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. ¡°You¡­ Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. If I talk to you one more time, I¡¯ll die from anger. ¡± Lan Keqin walked over and saw the two babies in the stroller. They had actually woken up and weren¡¯t crying. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to carry them over. I¡¯m going to feed the babies. ¡± Her tone was harsh and her calm face was expressionless. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to carry it yourself? ¡± He glanced at her coldly. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin felt that if she continued talking to him, she would definitely be angered to death. She pushed the Stroller to the other side of the SOFA, carried him on her back, and after feeding the child, it didn¡¯t take long for them to fall asleep again. However, this time, ming ye had someone bring them down, and she could only watch as the child was taken away. She couldn¡¯t escape, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to Ming Ye. No matter what, the child¡¯s safety was the most important right now ¡°Send someone down and inform blood rose. Tell her to tell di Junlin that his ex-woman and I are going to get married the day after tomorrow. Also, tell blood rose to guard the Blood Eagle headquarters to the death. After my wedding is completed, I will return immediately. ¡± Ming Ye looked at the other subordinate behind him and said coldly. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After the subordinate left, he looked at Lan Keqin again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about Di Junlin coming to save you. As long as he dares to come, I will make sure he never returns. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s body trembled when she heard his ferocious expression and terrifying tone. He was serious. ¡°I know. As long as he can live and marry you¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine as long as we have each other in our hearts. As for you, I feel that you¡¯re really pitiful. You clearly want to receive love and warmth, but you still want to seal your heart and make yourself look like a crazy person.¡± Lan Keqin sneered. She had already prepared for the worst. If she had to make a choice between di Junlin¡¯s life and marrying Ming Ye. She would marry Ming ye without hesitation. However, she believed that Di Junlin would come to save her and save the two babies. ¡°What did you just say? Try saying it again. ¡± Ming Ye heard her say that she was pitiful. His cold face was even colder than before. He looked at her with a ferocious look. ¡°I said¡­ you are so pitiful. You clearly want love and warmth, but you want to seal your heart and make yourself a lunatic. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her neck and looked at him without fear. She repeated what she had just said. Her clear eyes were as quiet as a pool of lake water. She did not feel the slightest bit of fear because of his cold aura. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t touch you, and don¡¯t think that just because I didn¡¯t torture you doesn¡¯t mean that you can talk to me like this. ¡± Ming Ye walked towards her step by step. With every step he took, Lan Keqin felt a little guilty. ¡°¡­¡± She continued to look at him with her nose raised, stubborn and contemptuous. She really wanted to refute, but Ming Ye¡¯s aura was too strong. His mouth was like glue, making it difficult for her to speak. ¡°If you look at me like that, I¡¯ll strangle you right now. ¡± He hated the way she looked at him with contempt, especially those clear eyes. He didn¡¯t want¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even if you strangle me, I¡¯ll do the same. ¡± She is still so stubborn, obviously afraid of him, but she stubborn up like a cow. ¡°Then, I, Cheng, Quan, you. ¡± He reached out and grabbed her by the neck, enunciating each word in a cold voice, and his hand tightened around her neck. Even though Ming Ye was holding her neck and she couldn¡¯t breathe, Lan Keqin didn¡¯t admit defeat. She knew that Ming Ye wouldn¡¯t really kill her because he hadn¡¯t used her to take revenge on Di Junlin yet. How could he kill her so quickly? ¡°You deserve to die. ¡± Ming ye saw her little face that was turning redder and redder. He threw her onto the sofa in disgust, but his heart was in a mess. His heart actually softened because of her gradually weakening breathing. It was even¡­ ¡­ A little heartache ¡­ Yes, it was heartache. He had never felt heartache before. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Lan Keqin finally breathed in fresh air. She kept touching her throat and coughing. For a moment, she was absolutely certain that Ming Ye would really strangle her to death. It seemed that such a bet could not be gambled often. If she lost the bet, her life would be lost. ¡°Jin Feng I feel that it is very necessary for me to tell you the truth about your mother¡¯s suicide more than 20 years ago. It is not that I slandered your mother, but that she had brought this upon herself. If you still want to take revenge after hearing it, then I have no choice. You can do whatever you want.¡± Seeing the sadness and loneliness in Ming Ye¡¯s eyes, Lan Keqin only thought that he had remembered something unhappy as usual. She had always wanted to find a chance to explain the love of her previous generation to Ming Ye. It was just that she did not find a suitable opportunity to say it yesterday. Now, she felt that it was a good opportunity. Ming ye looked at her indifferently. He wanted to know what kind of truth she would tell him. He was able to find out the clues to his mother¡¯s death from a mysterious person. This person was very shrewd. He did not leave any traces and used a brand new number to send him all the messages After that, the call did not go through. ¡°actually, this is what happened¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin touched her sore throat again. She Sat on the Sofa and told Ming Ye everything she knew. ¡°This is what happened in the previous generation. Clearly, it was your mother who caused the death of Jun Lin¡¯s mother and your father. Even so, would you still seek revenge on Jun Lin? ¡± She looked at him fixedly. She did not know if Ming Ye would believe her. ¡°nonsense. Do you think I would believe you? ¡± Ming Ye stood up and stared at her angrily. His mother was not such a person. The person who gave him the information clearly said that Di Junlin¡¯s mother was the mistress. It was his mother who snatched his father away. That was why his mother gave birth to him and his brother. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Now that I¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. I believe that with your abilities, it¡¯s impossible for you to not be able to find out the truth. ¡± After saying that, she stood up and left gracefully. The child was taken away, so she could only go upstairs and return to her bedroom. Chapter 400 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who gave you permission to leave? ¡± Seeing her turn to leave, Ming Ye berated her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to stay in the villa? Then wouldn¡¯t it be better if I went back to the bedroom and didn¡¯t go out? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t turn around or turn around. Instead, she looked at him sideways. Although she couldn¡¯t see him, she knew that he was there. ¡°This is indeed not bad, but now you have to listen to me. I¡¯m the master here, and you¡­ ¡°before you marry me, you¡¯re my captive. Even if you marry me, it¡¯s just a way to take revenge on Di Junlin. And you, at most, are just a bed warmer beside me. ¡± Ming Ye simply laid down on the SOFA. He wanted to see how angry she was. Seeing how angry she was, his mood became even better. When Lan Keqin heard that he was his bed warmer, her face immediately darkened and she glared at him. ¡°Even if I marry you, I won¡¯t be your bed warmer. ¡± Let her be his bed warmer Are you sure you didn¡¯t wake up from your dream? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my bed warmer, then do you want to be my wife and lover for a long time? ¡± He looked at her with an evil smile. When he saw her face turn red and white, he felt that she was even more fun. Why was Di Junlin so lucky? He had never lacked anything since he was young, and now he even found a woman who loved him and was so cute. And Him? It seemed like he never had anything. ¡°Dream on, you should have a good sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s shamelessness towards Ming Ye increased by a few points. This guy was completely the same as Di Junlin. If he dug a hole, he would definitely jump into it when you didn¡¯t expect it. After she finished speaking, she turned around and went upstairs again, but was stopped by Ming Ye. ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Come over and massage my back. ¡± He ordered directly. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to? If you don¡¯t want to, forget it. Then your daughter¡­ ¡± ¡°No, I want to. I¡¯ll massage your back right now. ¡± Lan Keqin was helpless. What kind of Weirdo did she meet? She threatened her at the slightest disagreement. She would either give him a massage or give him a back massage. Just like yesterday, no matter how much Lan Keqin massaged him, he would pick out some problems. She was so angry that she really wanted to throw him away and leave. ¡­ Lan Keqin was so angry that she was about to die, while Chu Jinfeng was no better. He finally found Gu Xiaoqin, but he heard a piece of news that almost broke his heart. That was, tomorrow was her and Chen Hao¡¯s wedding. How could this be? It was not easy for him to tie Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart firmly to himself. How could he marry his good brother when she was still pregnant with his child? However, he had also inquired about it. Xiaoqin was pregnant because he was pregnant, and the custom here did not say that she was pregnant before marriage. That was why Chen Hao announced that they had already received the marriage certificate, but they had not gone through the formalities yet. In order to let Xiaoqin quietly give birth in this small town, Chen Hao had arranged everything so urgently. Originally! Chu Jinfeng thought that Ming Ye had broken Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart and felt that she must still be angry. If he suddenly appeared, he might think that he was Ming Ye. At that time, he would not even have the chance to cry. Thus, our young master Chu began to pursue his wife. When he heard about Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding, he could not help but bring a group of people directly to the place where Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao lived. ¡°KNOCK! Knock! Knock! ¡± Chu Jinfeng knocked on the door. He was very nervous. He did not know what Xiaoqin would do if she saw him. Would she be so happy that she would cry Or would she just chase him away? Young Master Chu, your imagination has really opened up. ¡°Who is it? ¡± The voice that he hadn¡¯t heard in half a month was also the voice of the woman he loved the most. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng wanted to say, ¡°it¡¯s me. ¡± But when he thought that Gu Xiaoqin could recognize his voice, if she thought that he was Ming Ye, she definitely wouldn¡¯t open the door for him. ¡°You answer. ¡± He ordered his subordinate beside him in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng wanted to remind him to be quiet or gentle, but this subordinate had used the courage that he usually trained them with. He slapped his own head and then slapped his subordinate¡¯s head. ¡°Idiot. ¡± ¡°Young Master Chu? ¡± The subordinate looked at him aggrievedly. Wasn¡¯t he the one who asked him to answer? But after he answered, why did Young Master Chu call him an ¡°idiot¡± ? ¡°Who¡­ who are you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin heard the loud reply from outside and her body instantly trembled. She thought it was someone sent by ¡°Chu Jinfeng¡± to catch her. ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao! ¡± Without waiting for the person outside to answer, she shouted for Chen Hao to run to the kitchen. She looked at him in horror as he opened the refrigerator to pour milk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoqin? Why are you so pale? ¡± Chen Hao saw her pale face and put down the milk. He didn¡¯t even close the refrigerator door and ran to her. ¡°What should I do? There¡¯s someone knocking on the door outside. I asked who it was, but that person¡¯s tone was so fierce. I suspect that it¡¯s someone sent by Chu Jinfeng. I don¡¯t want to be arrested. If I¡¯m arrested, he will definitely abort my child cruelly. ¡± As Gu Xiaoqin spoke, tears started to flow out. Her mind was a mess. ¡°Xiaoqin! Calm down. Don¡¯t panic. Maybe the people outside are not sent by young master Chu! Also, you have me now. Even if he comes personally, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, understand? ¡± Chen Hao grabbed the still-frightened Gu Xiaoqin and comforted her softly. If Chu Jinfeng really insisted that xiaoqin abort her disciple¡¯s baby, the situation between him and his brother would end here. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m really scared. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so worried that she was crying. Thinking about the possibility of losing two babies, her tears fell to the ground like broken pearls. ¡°KNOCK! Knock! Knock! ¡± ¡°Miss Gu! Please open the door. ¡± At this time, there was a knock on the door again, but this time the voice was much gentler, but it was not the original person. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t the voice very friendly this time? Don¡¯t scare yourself. ¡± Chen Hao rubbed her head lovingly and said extremely gently. ¡°Who is the person outside? ¡± Chen Hao held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand and protected her behind him. No matter who the person outside was, he had to be on guard. ¡°We¡¯re here to collect the water bill. ¡± A surprising and strange voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Especially Chu Jinfeng¡¯s subordinates. When they heard this voice, they all subconsciously widened their eyes and fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their young master Chu was really going all out in order to get back his future wife. He didn¡¯t even care about his face and dignity. ¡°The AUNTIE who collects the water bill? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Chen Hao and muttered in puzzlement. They had only stayed here for more than ten days. How could they pay the water bill? Chapter 401 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, this voice sounded strange, just like a man imitating a woman¡¯s voice. After thinking about it, it was absolutely impossible. which man would pretend to be a woman¡¯s voice. Moreover, even if it was someone sent by Chu Jinfeng, it would definitely be the same kind of bold voice as before. ¡°Auntie who collects water fees, we just arrived here not too long ago. Why are you collecting water fees already? ¡± This time, it was Gu Xiaoqin who asked. Other than the people who really came to collect water fees, there were only Chu Jinfeng¡¯s people and bad people outside. Auntie who collects water fees? When young master Chu¡¯s subordinates heard this title, they could forgive them for being surprised and shocked, but at the same time, they almost fell to the ground laughing. They wanted to burst out laughing because young master Chu was imitating a woman¡¯s voice, but they didn¡¯t dare to laugh and kept it in their hearts. This time, when they heard their future Mrs. Chu say that Chu Jinfeng was an aunt, some of them couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, but they didn¡¯t dare to laugh too loudly. Didn¡¯t you see Chu Jinfeng¡¯s darkened face? If they laughed louder, Chu Jinfeng would torture them into pieces. ¡°Yeah! Open the door first, I¡¯ll tell you the details later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was really going all out, especially when Chen Hao¡¯s voice came from inside. thinking of them living in the same house, he was extremely anxious. ¡°Are you not the only one outside? I heard the voices of the first two men just now! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin still kept an eye out. Once she noticed that something was wrong, she would immediately call the police. ¡°Yes, they are my apprentices. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pinched his nose and spoke with narrowed eyes. He really did not dare to look at the group of brothers behind him. Even if he did not look, he knew that these guys were definitely laughing secretly. Even if they did not laugh on the surface, they must be laughing inside. He had no choice. If he let them knock on the door one by one, Gu Xiaoqin would see through him sooner or later. In order to get his woman back, he had to learn a woman¡¯s voice. What was the big deal? As long as he got his woman back, his face and dignity would be nothing. ¡°There are apprentices who collect water fees? ¡± This was not only the first time Gu Xiaoqin heard this, but also the first time Chen Hao heard this kind of talk. Gu Xiaoqin wanted to open the eye of the needle at the door to see who was outside, but the door was broken. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s open the door first! It¡¯s hard for Aunty to stand outside, so it¡¯s the same if you come in. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was as soft-hearted as Lan Keqin. It was winter, and it was cold outside. She had just opened the door, but Chu Jinfeng immediately squeezed his body in, afraid that he would hurt Gu Xiaoqin and the baby in her stomach. So he couldn¡¯t push the door hard, so he could only squeeze his body in first. That way, even if she closed the door, he wouldn¡¯t worry about being locked outside. ¡°Chu¡­ Jinfeng! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that her lips were trembling. She never thought that Chu Jinfeng would come to catch her personally. Ever since he said that she was only his bed-warming woman and that he wanted her to abort the baby, she never called him ¡°Jinfeng¡± in her heart. Instead, she called him by his full name. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Aiya! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so nervous that she almost gasped. She quickly closed the door, but Chu Jinfeng had already squeezed to the door. When she closed the door, she happened to clamp Chu Jinfeng¡¯s chest. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! Do you want to clamp me to death? ¡± Chu Jinfeng coughed a few times and touched his chest with one hand. He really wanted to say, ¡°it¡¯s so f * cking painful¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°You deserve it. Who told you to squeeze at the door? ¡± To be honest, when she heard Chu Jinfeng scream, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart still ached. She admitted that she had never forgotten him from the beginning to the end. Seeing him in pain, of course her heart ached. Chen Hao was completely stunned. Chu Jinfeng actually came here personally. Also, the person who imitated the voice of the aunt was Chu Jinfeng? Was He sure that his ears did not mishear? ¡°XIAOQIN! Take your hand away from the door first and let me in. ¡± Chu Jinfeng touched his chest. He did not ask his brothers outside to help him open the door because he was afraid that these guys would use too much force and hurt Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°No, you get out. Get Out. If you come in, my baby will be gone. ¡± When Gu Xiaoqin reacted, she tried hard to push him out, but she did not know that Chu Jinfeng grabbed her hand. ¡°Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m here to pick you up, but I won¡¯t let you get rid of the baby. I¡¯m taking you back so that we can go back to the past. ¡± He looked at her innocently. The person who hurt her had always been Ming Ye, who had been pretending to be him. Ever since he had her, he had never hurt him. ¡°Jinfeng! Tell me the truth. The real purpose of your visit this time. ¡± When Chen Hao saw Chu Jinfeng, he felt that this was his brother, and the person on the phone was not him. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Xiaoqin and leave. I know what you¡¯re worried about. Xiaoqin ¡°The person who hurt you is Ming Ye, my twin brother. He looks exactly like me, and I was imprisoned by him before. I managed to escape with great difficulty, so I immediately came to find you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was stuck at the door. He could neither enter nor exit, and he was in a very sorry state. He was the president of the Chu Corporation and the leader of Dark Moon. When had he ever been in such a sorry state? Damn Ming Ye. All of this was not because of him. If he caught him, he would definitely teach him a lesson. ¡°twin brother? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao muttered in surprise at the same time. The person who was the most surprised was of course Chen Hao. He grew up with Chu Jinfeng and had never heard of him having a twin brother. ¡°Who are you lying to? I grew up with you and I still don¡¯t know? ¡± Chen Hao felt that Chu Jinfeng was lying and did not believe that he had a twin brother. ¡°Hey, you two, can you let me in first before we talk? ¡± It was really uncomfortable to be stuck at the door and having a conversation like this. ¡°Also, look at these brothers outside. If I want to hurt you, just let them force their way in. There¡¯s no need to be so patient and wait for you to open the door for me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt that his chest must be bruised. Fortunately, it was not stuck at his place. When he said this, Gu Xiaoqin and Chen Hao looked outside. There were indeed many brothers, at least ten of them. Gu Xiaoqin did not know how powerful these ten people were, but Chen Hao knew that these people were the elites of dark moon. If they forcefully broke through, he and Gu Xiaoqin would not be able to do anything. Gu Xiaoqin let go of the door. Chu Jinfeng instantly felt that his breathing became much smoother. ¡°XIAOQIN! I¡¯ve finally met you. It¡¯s great that you and the baby are okay. ¡± As soon as Chu Jinfeng entered, he immediately went forward and hugged Gu Xiaoqin tightly in his chest. Ignoring everyone present, he gave her an urgent kiss. Chapter 402 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°thank God, thanks to you, the baby is very good in my stomach. If you are here to let me abort the baby, then you can leave. I will not let you abort the baby unless you kill me too. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice was very cold. She pushed Chu Jinfeng away. She did not believe that he had a twin brother. Even if he did, what about the scars on his body? Could it be that the twin brother was injured in the same place, and even the moles on his body grew in the same place? Sorry, she was not a three-year-old child. The reason she let Chu Jinfeng in was not because he said he had a twin brother, but because there were too many people, it was useless even if he resisted. Rather than that, it was better to let him in and explain everything in one go. ¡°Xiaoqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who was pushed away, was very innocent. He knew that even if he told the truth, Xiaoqin might not believe him. ¡°Jinfeng! If there¡¯s anything, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. As long as you don¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin and the two babies in his stomach, you can do whatever you want. ¡± Chen Hao looked at his former good brother and said this to him very seriously. He used his expression to tell Chu Jinfeng another meaning. That was, if you hurt her, we won¡¯t be good brothers in the future. He could wish him and Xiaoqin a happy life together and see them get married and have children. His heart was full of blessings, but he would never allow Chu Jinfeng to hurt Xiaoqin. ¡°Chen Hao, Xiaoqin! ¡± Chu Jinfeng was really having a headache now. Looking at their two expressions, neither of them believed him at all. He stared at them and called their names seriously, ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s really my younger brother, my twin brother. ¡± He looked at Gu Xiaoqin anxiously. ¡°HEHE! Younger brother? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sneered. She felt that Chu Jinfeng was playing her like a fool. ¡°How come I¡¯ve never heard of you having a younger brother? Sorry, I only know that you have a half-brother, that¡¯s young master Di. ¡± She sneered and then looked at Chen Hao and asked mockingly, ¡°Chen Hao, he said that he has a twin brother. You¡¯ve lived with him since you were young. I wonder where his so-called younger brother grew up? ¡± ¡°Jinfeng! This joke is not funny at all. Even if it¡¯s a lie, it doesn¡¯t look like it at all. I¡¯ve said it. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. As long as you don¡¯t hurt the two children in Xiaoqin¡¯s belly, it¡¯s fine. ¡± This was the second time Chen Hao mentioned that Gu Xiaoqin had two children in her belly. Chu Jinfeng felt that he had missed something. It was not until Chen Hao mentioned the children again that he realized that Gu Xiaoqin was evil about the twins. ¡°Xiaoqin, you¡­ you¡¯re pregnant with twins? ¡± Chu Jinfeng stood there with his eyes wide open. He looked at the expressionless Gu Xiaoqin in disbelief. He was so excited that he did not know what to say. He finally understood why Di Junlin was so happy when he found out that Keqin was pregnant with twins. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t forget who was the one who said that he did not want the babies in my belly. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him with hatred. She loved this man to the bone, but in the end, he gave her a heart-wrenching pain. ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me? You are my future wife, and the two babies in your stomach are also my babies. They are the crystallization of our love. Also, I said, the person who hurt you back then was really not me. It was my twin brother, Ming Ye. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was about to go crazy. Seeing that her face did not have the happy little face of the past, nor did she have the playful smile of the past, his heart hurt so much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your future wife will not be anyone else but me. On account that we have been together for half a year, I beg you, please let me go! ¡± She couldn¡¯t bear his pain. If she were to do it again, she would go crazy. ¡°No, my wife can only be you, and it will only be you. You¡¯re my woman, and you¡¯ll always be my woman. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so heartbroken that he pulled her into his arms again, as if he was afraid that she would fly away if he wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pushed him away and gave him a hard slap. She looked at him with tears in her eyes She said angrily, ¡°what right do you have to say that I¡¯m your woman Yes, I have been with you in the past, and I have given you my clean body and heart, but so what You are the one who said that I am just a tool to warm your bed, and you are the one who said that I am not worthy to give birth to your child, and you are the one who did not want¡­ ¡­ My child.¡± Every time she recalled what happened that night, her heart felt as if it had been cut open by a knife. ¡°You are the one who did not want me, and you still want to abort the baby in my stomach. ¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she got, and the more she felt sad The more she spoke, the more she cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not such a cheap woman. Someone hurt me once, but I¡¯m not so stupid to let him hurt me a second time. Also, please don¡¯t disturb my life anymore. I¡¯m very happy with Chen Hao now. We¡¯ll go get married tomorrow. Even if I don¡¯t have a loved one by my side to bless me, as long as he treats me well, I¡¯m willing to repay him with my whole life. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Chen Hao, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from his villa, and the baby wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. And she might even be depressed because of Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hurt. ¡°XIAOQIN! Don¡¯t cry. He can¡¯t give you the day you want. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Chen Hao felt his heart ache when he saw her crying so much. He quickly went up to comfort her and gently wiped away her tears with his hand. As long as she was happy, he was willing to be a fake couple with her for the rest of his life. ¡°Chen Hao! Let him go. I don¡¯t want to see him again. ¡± She almost cried and threw herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms. She was afraid, afraid to face Chu Jinfeng. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at his expression and eyes. She was afraid that after she looked at him, she would not be able to help but believe him, and the days that awaited her would be a bottomless abyss. ¡°Young Master Chu, if you are alright, please leave. Xiaoqin will be my wife in the future, and I will treat the children in her belly as my own sons. ¡± Chen Hao hugged Gu Xiaoqin. He could clearly feel her body trembling. He stared at Chu Jinfeng and said mercilessly. Chu Jinfeng felt that he was more wronged than Dou E. His woman was inexplicably hurt by a twin brother who ran out, and now she was inexplicably marrying the only brother in his life? How could this be? After being slapped, the corner of his mouth was still hurting badly. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s slap mark immediately appeared on his delicate and handsome face. It was clear how hard she had hit him. The harder she hit him, it also showed how sad and sad she was. Chapter 403 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He was not angry because Gu Xiaoqin hit him. Instead, he looked at her with heartache. He never thought that Ming Ye would say such harsh words to Gu Xiaoqin. Damn it, what was Ming Ye trying to do? Even if he wanted to take revenge on Di Junlin, he shouldn¡¯t touch Xiaoqin, right? Xiaoqin was his future sister-in-law, this bastard. It was best not to let him find him, or else he would definitely beat him up. Although he was not angry, his heart was so sad that he could not breathe, especially when he looked at the two people who were tightly hugging each other in front of him. It had only been half a month, and she actually relied on Chen Hao so much? She did not even want to look at him again. But what made him the most upset was the fact that the two of them did not believe him. One was the woman he loved the most, and the other was his best brother. Yet, no one believed what he said? Hehe! His heart ached¡­ ¡­ It was even more painful than he had expected ¡­ ¡°Do you really not believe what I said? ¡± He looked at the two of them, his eyes flashing with unspeakable pain and loneliness. Ever since he entered the door, Gu Xiaoqin had not looked at him carefully, nor asked him to sit down and talk. He had been standing at the door the whole time. Because the subordinates outside had not received Chu Jinfeng¡¯s order, they had also been waiting at the door, and no one dared to step in. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s bitter and helpless voice made Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin look up at him at the same time. The two of them were stunned. He actually¡­ ¡­ cried ? ? Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. His bitter heart was even more bitter than eating Coptis. Seeing the pain in his eyes, Gu Xiaoqin opened her mouth but remained silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Subconsciously, she still believed him, but the harm he had caused her that night was not a little bit. His words were too heartless, so heartless that she didn¡¯t dare to believe him again. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you, but your lies are too outrageous. Have you ever seen a twin with the same injury Even the place where the mole grows is the same. If you want to find an excuse, you¡¯d better find a better one ¡°I know why you brought me back. You¡¯re just trying to hurt me to hurt Keqin. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin endured the heartache and did not look at his injured expression. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, pulled herself out of Chen Hao¡¯s arms, and said behind his back. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s really not me. It¡¯s my younger brother, Ming Ye. What do you have to do to be willing to believe me? ¡± He asked her almost at the top of his lungs. One of the saddest things was that the person he loved didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I¡¯ve been hurt too deeply. It¡¯s impossible for me to believe him anymore. ¡± She never turned her back to look at him. There was only one voice in her heart right now, and that was to hope that he would leave soon. After he left, she would immediately move to a place where no one could find her. ¡°Jin Feng! ¡± You¡¯ve never been a person who liked to lie, and you¡¯re also someone who disdains lying. But today, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I feel that it¡¯s too ridiculous. Back then, Auntie only gave birth to you, so how could you have a younger brother ¡°Even if there is, I grew up with you. I know better than anyone whether you have a younger brother or not. ¡± Chen Hao looked at him with disappointment. In order to coax Xiaoqin back, could he do this? ¡°I know that Di Junlin is your half-brother, but I didn¡¯t know that you have a twin brother. Do you think I can trust you? How can I trust you? ¡± Chen Hao added one last sentence. Seeing how sad gu Xiaoqin was, his heart ached as well. ¡°So that¡¯s what your so-called love is like. You and you, one of you is the woman I love the most, and the other is my best brother. But none of you are willing to believe me. None of you trust me. Haha¡­ ! ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the two of them. He trembled and forced the tears in his eyes back, laughing at himself. ¡°since you don¡¯t believe me, I can only use another method. ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Chen Hao heard the hidden meaning in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words and subconsciously stood in front of Gu Xiaoqin. Gu Xiaoqin also looked at him in horror, feeling that he had revealed his true colors and wanted to hurt her. ¡°Come here. ¡± Chu Jinfeng shouted at the people outside the door. Ignoring the frightened expressions of the two of them, he ordered his subordinates outside, ¡°keep an eye on Chen Hao. Don¡¯t let him leave here without my permission. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng finished speaking, he directly knocked Chen Hao down, held Gu Xiaoqin in his arms, and left in big strides. ¡°Yes, young master Chu. ¡± With his order, his subordinates all entered the door and blocked it, preventing Chen Hao from chasing after them. ¡°Let me out. ¡± Chen Hao rubbed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and touched his back that was slightly aching. Damn Chu Jinfeng, he actually threw him to the ground without any emotion. It was too detestable. Thinking of Xiaoqin being taken away by Jinfeng, afraid that he would hurt her, he coldly looked at the bodyguards and ordered them to move away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, branch leader Chen. Without Young Master Chu¡¯s order, we can¡¯t let you leave. ¡± One of the subordinates said very respectfully and didn¡¯t show any disrespect to Chen Hao. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, not only is young master Chu your boss, so am i. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s voice was extremely cold. He had to hurry and save Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Branch leader Chen, actually, I think you and sister-in-law really misunderstood young master Chu¡­ ¡± One of the subordinates couldn¡¯t help but watch the two of his immediate superiors argue. He told them some of the things he knew. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng carried Gu Xiaoqin all the way back to where he was living now. ¡°Chu Jinfeng! Where are you taking me? Let go of me! Let go of me! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kept struggling in his arms. Was he a cow He had held her for so long, and she had struggled for so long. However, he was not tired at all. Instead, he walked faster and faster. ¡°You¡¯ll find out later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said helplessly. He was really helpless against her. There was only one way to make her believe in him now. It was said that the husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed and made up at the end of the bed. Then, he would use his actions to tell her that he was still him, the Chu Jinfeng who loved her. ¡°No, let go of me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kept pricking. Obviously, it was useless. ¡°All of you go down. No one is allowed to come near this courtyard without my permission. ¡± Chu Jinfeng lived in a leisurely courtyard house in this small town. When he reached the door, he sent everyone away. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was crying. Chu Jinfeng carried her back to the room and forcefully pressed her onto the bed. Now, he even tied her hands with his tie. ¡°Of course I love you. who asked you not to believe me? I will love you until you believe me. ¡± After saying that, he stripped himself naked. Because Gu Xiaoqin was pregnant, he did not dare to be too rude to her. Chapter 404 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin twisted her body, rejecting Chu Jinfeng¡¯s approach. She did not want to do that with him. After learning that he had so many women, she would only feel disgusted by his approach now. As long as she thought of how his lips had kissed other women, and how he had done intimate things with other women in the past, her heart would churn with disgust. ¡°I said, if my mouth can¡¯t move you, I¡¯ll use my body to move you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng ignored her struggle and stripped her of all her clothes. After that, he tied her hand with his tie again. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your disgusting body. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin knew that her strength could not resist him, and she looked at him with almost despair. How could he humiliate her in such a way? ¡°How am I disgusting? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was really driven mad by her. ¡°If you want women, there are plenty of them out there. Why do you have to touch me? Besides, you¡¯ve had so many women. I think it¡¯s dirty. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin could not bear his insult and did not resist him. She just lay on the bed and kept sobbing. She hoped that she could use her words to agitate him so that he would not touch her. Moreover, she still had a child in her belly. If Chu Jinfeng was like before, he would resist her to death. If he wanted her without any scruples, the baby would be tormented by him. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I have. From the beginning to the end, you¡¯re the only woman. ¡± Chu Jinfeng really wanted to curse. Once again, he was so angry that he wanted to drag Ming ye out and beat him up. He had actually hurt his woman to this extent. Seeing him was like seeing the devil. ¡°only ghosts will believe you. Don¡¯t touch me. GET LOST! ¡± Seeing his high spirits, Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she could only kick him away. She didn¡¯t dare to mention the baby. If she did, she might anger him and directly get rid of the baby. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. I said you¡¯re my woman. You can only be my woman for the rest of your life. ¡± After his overbearing declaration, he stepped forward and took her body gently. ¡°UGH¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin loved him after all. Even with his rude behavior, she could not resist his domineering attitude. ¡°Xiaoqin! Trust me. Give me a chance. I won¡¯t hurt you. I really won¡¯t. ¡± He moved her body gently and kissed her lips gently. He said in a low and hoarse voice. Because he was afraid of hurting the baby, he did not dare to use too much strength. He could only be gentle and gentle. To a hot-blooded man like him, this was undoubtedly torturing him. ¡°You¡¯re really hateful. What do you want me to do? ¡± Feeling his doting gentleness, she instantly felt as if she had returned to the past, back to the days when she was doted on by him. ¡°I only want you to have me in your heart. Don¡¯t stop believing me. Do you feel my heart beating for you? ¡± He kept kissing her face and body. He used his hand to hold her hand and placed it on his left atrium. It felt good to have her again. He loved her body to death, but he still loved her heart more. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt it. She felt his strong heartbeat. It was his heart beating for her. Unlike last time, when his Eyes Only had lust and no love, this time, all she saw in his eyes was pain and love for her. ¡°Jinfeng! ¡± She called his name in a hoarse voice, as if she was afraid that the gentle him would turn around and disappear. ¡°Xiaoqin! I Love You, I love you. ¡± Hearing that she was finally willing to call him ¡°Jinfeng¡± instead of his full name, he started to play the melody in her body excitedly. He untied the tie in her hand and brought her into the beautiful clouds. When Gu Xiaoqin heard him say ¡°I love you¡± , her body and heart completely sank into his body. ¡°En! ¡± It had been more than half a month, and the two of them were so intimate that they forgot themselves. Gu Xiaoqin felt that she must have gone crazy. Under his injury, she was still able to remain silent in his gentleness. She even tried her best to cooperate with his movements and wanted to possess him domineeringly. Even if what awaited her in front of her was a bottomless abyss and hell on earth, she would still accept it. She felt that her calamity was Chu Jinfeng. She could not escape, could not forget, and could only tangle with him. After a gentle and intense sex, Gu Xiaoqin curled up in his arms tiredly. She blinked her eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Xiaoqin! Are you tired? Let me carry you to the bathroom. ¡± Chu Jinfeng held her in his arms contentedly. This Sexual Love was not at all enjoyable for him. The baby in her belly had always made him restrain his strength. But he was already very satisfied, very very satisfied. Even if he could not do anything with her, he would still be very satisfied with just holding her quietly. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She only responded with an ¡°okay¡± . From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t do anything. Even if she cleaned her body, Chu Jinfeng would do it for her. She was wondering if she had really misunderstood him. The him today was really different from the him that night. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain. Tell me everything. ¡± After the shower, he carried her back to the bed and held her in his arms domineeringly. She raised her eyes and stared at him. She thought that she really should give him a chance. As long as his explanation was reasonable, she would still choose to believe him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng knew that she still had a grudge in her heart. Although she had accepted him physically, it did not mean that she did not have a grudge in her heart. Moreover, this was also the best time to explain. He gave her a loving kiss on her forehead before telling her everything in detail. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call young master Di Right now and let him prove my innocence. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng finished speaking, he was afraid that she would still think that he was lying, so he quickly brought out the name of Di Junlin and picked up his phone, pretending to call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have distrusted you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried. She was glad that the person that night was Ming Ye and not the real Chu Jinfeng. This meant that Jinfeng had never betrayed her. Everything was because of Ming Ye. Another thing that made her cry was that she didn¡¯t expect Chu Jinfeng to spend the past half a month in captivity. In order to escape, he did not even eat much, just to make himself look more realistic when he pretended to be unconscious. The first reason he escaped was for her, but she did not believe him and hurt him deeply. She snuggled into his arms and hugged him tightly. Her head was pressed against his arm, as gentle as a little sheep. ¡°This is not your fault. After all, Ming Ye is my twin brother. He did not wear a mask, but he looked exactly like me. Even the wounds on my body looked exactly like him. Naturally, you would not believe it. ¡± Chapter 405 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was anyone else, they would have been tricked into this matter. He had never blamed her. ¡°Oh my God, if I think about it this way, I feel that that night was really dangerous and terrifying. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin recalled what happened that night and could not help but feel a lingering fear in her heart. If Ming Ye had not known that she was pregnant that night and lost all interest, she would have¡­ ¡­ She would have been.. ¡­ If that was really the case, even if the truth was revealed, she would not have the courage to return to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s side. ¡°Why was it so dangerous and terrifying? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. He thought that what Ming Ye had said to her that night must have made her feel very uncomfortable, which was why she felt terrified. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t pregnant, he would have lost all his interest. That night, we¡­ we really did it. Fortunately, we almost did it. I stopped him at the most important moment. ¡± It was so close. It was really close. Gu Xiaoqin recalled and was extremely scared. Her heart was pounding non-stop. ¡°Damn Ming Ye. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so angry that his face turned green. He did not forget that day when Ming Ye talked to him on the phone, he said that he had looked at Xiaoqin¡¯s body. ¡°Jinfeng! Will You¡­ will you despise me? Your brother saw me naked and almost ate me up. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lowered her eyes and looked at his sturdy chest, annoyed at her own stupidity. ¡°Fool! What are you thinking about? Remember, even if you had something with Ming Ye that night, I won¡¯t hold it against you. I won¡¯t despise you because you¡¯re the woman I love the most and the only woman in my life. ¡± If she had really been possessed by Ming Ye that night, it would be impossible for her not to feel heartache. However, if he had to despise Xiaoqin, he would never despise her. He would only love her into his bones. ¡°Jinfeng! Thank you for loving me like this. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was touched. She turned over and pressed her body against his, taking the initiative to move her lips closer. ¡°Xiaoqin, do you know that you are seducing me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng rolled his throat in a hoarse voice. Regarding her initiative, he really did not deserve to press her under his body to love her fiercely, to love her, and to love him continuously. ¡°I know! But I have a baby in my belly. Let¡¯s play kissing for a while and not do that. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled evilly and kissed him again as she spoke. ¡°¡­¡± Ten Thousand Crows flew across Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart. God, let a bolt of lightning strike him and make him faint! If this continued, he would not be able to help himself and eat her. ¡°Don¡¯t play anymore. I really can¡¯t help it. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kiss for a while. After a while, we¡¯ll get up and look for Chen Hao. He¡¯s still alone in our house. ¡± She really loved him to death. Thinking about how she did not trust him before, she blamed herself. She wanted to use kissing to make up for the harm she had done to him. However, she forgot that Chu Jinfeng was a man in his prime. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say anything about Chen Hao. But when you said it, I suddenly remembered. You said that tomorrow is the wedding day between you and him. How should I punish you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Not speaking? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, then use your body to pay for it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t. The baby will get hurt. ¡± She finally began to resist. ¡°You¡¯re saying you can¡¯t now? Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. I¡¯m feeling bad now if I don¡¯t eat you. ¡± Without giving her a chance to resist, he turned over and pressed her down. His movements were still very gentle. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. My waist is sore. ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a moment. ¡± ¡°¡­ you said it¡¯ll be fine in a moment. My waist is sore and my legs are sore.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer. It¡¯ll be fine in a moment. ¡± ¡°¡­ Chu Jinfeng, I don¡¯t want to believe your nonsense anymore. SOB SOB SOB¡­ ! You¡¯re bullying me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s true this time. It¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡± After the incident. ¡°I feel that I¡¯ve let Chen Hao down. I¡¯m really bad for hurting him like this. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of Chen Hao¡¯s lonely and heartbroken eyes. She blamed herself and said guiltily, ¡°after reconciling with Chu Jinfeng, I definitely won¡¯t marry Chen Hao again. ¡°. However, this time, she was afraid that she had hurt him the most. She felt that she was good and bad. ¡°I should be the one who has let him down. I¡¯ll go and explain everything to him. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was also very helpless. He had never thought that one day, the two brothers would fall in love with a woman. However, Gu Xiaoqin liked him. It was impossible for him to give her up. If Xiaoqin liked Chen Hao, he thought that he would bless them, but Xiaoqin liked him. He also knew that he had let Chen Hao down. He owed Chen Hao too much. If he had not run away with Xiaoqin, the two babies in her belly would have been aborted by Ming Ye. ¡°Let¡¯s get up and go find Chen Hao! I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin touched her belly. She was pregnant, just like Lan Keqin. She did not feel much, unlike many people who threw up after smelling greasy things. However, the two of them were the exact opposite. Not only did they not feel nauseous, but their appetite increased. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded and answered softly. After helping her put on her clothes, he quickly went out of the door. ¡­ Chen Hao was also shocked for a long time after hearing the subordinate¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that Chu Jinfeng really had a twin brother. ¡°How did you know that young master Chu would have a twin brother? ¡± Chen Hao asked the subordinate in puzzlement. Even he didn¡¯t know about it. How did this subordinate know about it? ¡°This subordinate knew about it because of young master Chu and young master Di¡¯s phone call. I occasionally heard him say something about Ming Ye or something about his twin brother. Not only did I hear it, but they also heard it. ¡± The subordinate pointed at the other dozen or so people. Young Master Chu and young master Di didn¡¯t avoid them when they were on the phone, so they all heard their conversation. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Seeing that Chen Hao was looking at them, the subordinates all nodded and answered. ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Chen Hao lightly said ¡°okay¡± . He didn¡¯t worry about anything else as long as Jinfeng didn¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin. It seems that the fate between him and her can only stop here, but she is still his most beloved woman. Chapter 406 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Hao waited here until the evening before Chu Jinfeng came back with Gu Xiaoqin in his arms. Seeing the way they hugged each other, he was slightly stunned, then he smiled, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡± It seemed that the two of them had reconciled. The happy smile on Xiaoqin¡¯s face came back again, and he was also indescribably happy. Regarding his own feelings, he just wanted to bury them bitterly in his heart. From now on, he only needed to see her happy. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng responded with a faint ¡°okay¡± . He held Gu Xiaoqin and walked in front of him. ¡°Chen Hao, thank you. Also, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Chen Hao! I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him. She really did not know what to say in her heart. Other than saying sorry, she was also sorry. ¡°sorry? Sorry for what? ¡± Chen Hao smiled gently. He knew what they meant, but he really did not want to face it. He would rather they did not need to explain anything and just be together. He did not want them to say sorry to him. ¡°Chen Hao! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him and called out to him in a hoarse and sad voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t marry you. ¡± Even if she did not like Chen Hao, her heart still hurt. Hurting her good friend, her heart really hurt. Chen Hao had treated her so well, but she could not repay him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, why are you saying sorry? Besides, didn¡¯t you agree to marry me because the two babies in your belly did not have a father? Now that Jinfeng is back and the baby has a father, of course you should be with Jinfeng. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s words didn¡¯t contain any reproach or sarcasm. All he had was deep blessings, because he had put all the pain in his heart. Gu Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t help but cry. She really wanted to give Chen Hao a hug, hoping that he could find a good woman. But she knew that saying such words was undoubtedly more painful than stabbing him with a knife. She couldn¡¯t love him, nor could she repay his love, but she couldn¡¯t deprive him of the right to love her. There were some things that she could only pray in her heart. Once she said it, it would only hurt him even more. Chen Hao was really a very, very good man. However, she had Chu Jinfeng, so she could not love him anymore. He deserved to be better to a woman and love him, to accompany him for his whole life. ¡°Fool! Why are you crying? ¡± Chen Hao saw that she was crying, and his heart ached as he brushed away the tears on her face. ¡°promise me that you will be happy with Jinfeng in the future. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your happiness is my greatest happiness. If you want to thank me, then please be happy. ¡± He was as warm as a ray of sunshine. Even his cold heart would feel warm because of his tone and care. ¡°Chen Hao! I will treat Xiaoqin well for the rest of my life. I am willing to use my life to love her. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Chen Hao in pain. He now understood more than before how much Chen Hao loved Gu Xiaoqin. He would rather he beat him up than to continue to coax Xiaoqin gently. It was not that he did not feel sad. He just buried his pain in his heart and endured it alone. He held Gu Xiaoqin in his arms and said solemnly, ¡°I will cherish, protect, and love Xiaoqin with the love I have for her. ¡°. ¡°I will hand Xiaoqin over to you just because of your words. Remember, this is the last time. It will not happen again. No matter if you hurt her yourself or someone imitating you hurt her next time, if I find out that she has been wronged, I will definitely take her away from you. ¡± Chen Hao looked at him and said manly, with a gentle smile on his face. It warmed Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s nervous hearts. ¡°absolutely not. ¡± Chu Jinfeng hugged Gu Xiaoqin aggressively. ¡°Jinfeng! Chen Hao! I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin interrupted their conversation. The more Chen Hao acted like this, the more uncomfortable she felt. She was the same as Chu Jinfeng. She would rather Chen Hao yell at her or complain about her. It would make her feel better. She also knew that Chen Hao¡¯s heart was bleeding with pain. Although he sincerely wished for her and Jinfeng, it did not mean that his heart was not uncomfortable and in pain. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chen Hao agreed quickly. He also wanted to use food to numb the pain in his heart. It was clear that as long as one day passed, after tomorrow, she would become his bride. But¡­ ¡­ There were no buts ¡­ Jinfeng had returned, and the person who had hurt Xiaoqin had never been Jinfeng, but a man named Ming Ye. He should have been happy for Xiaoqin, but while he wished her well, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. Chu Jinfeng had already sent someone to order the chef to cook when he left the house, so he directly brought Chen Hao and Gu Xiaoqin back to the courtyard. ¡°What? Keqin¡¯s daughter was stolen by Ming Ye? ¡± When they were halfway through the meal, they heard Chu Jinfeng say that Lan Keqin and Di Junlin¡¯s daughter had been stolen by Ming Ye. They were all stunned on the dining table. ¡°Yes! He used my appearance to attend Keqin¡¯s father¡¯s 40th birthday. After that, he has been living in Rose Manor. He bribed two private female doctors to deliver Keqin¡¯s baby. On the day of her birth, he took away her and young master Di¡¯s daughter. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said as he peeled the shrimps for her. He was also worried about Lan Keqin and di Nianqin¡¯s current situation. He did not dare to bring up the fact that Lan Keqin had been taken away by Ming Ye. If Xiaoqin found out about it, given her friendship with Keqin, she would definitely rush over without stopping. She was pregnant and could not be too tired. What she needed now was to take care of the fetus. He could not let an unarmed woman like her go to Ming Ye¡¯s place. ¡°What about Keqin? How is Keqin now? Keqin was stolen by Ming Ye. She must be heartbroken. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stopped eating. The most heartbroken people were none other than her, the mother, and the father of Di Junlin. ¡°Keqin is fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry. Young Master Di has already sent people to look for Nianqin. I believe he will find her very soon. ¡± After today, he had to bring some people to Di Junlin. At least, he had to catch Ming Ye and teach him a lesson. who asked him to make his woman so sad. He had almost lost his wife. Even his baby had almost become his brother¡¯s child. ¡°Is Keqin still in Rose Manor? She gave birth to a baby. I want to see her. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said worriedly. At the same time, she also wanted to see her Godson. She should have called Keqin to say hello. She must have been worried to death during the ten days that she had disappeared. But at that time, she was also extremely sad. Moreover, she was worried that she would go and argue with Chu Jinfeng, so she didn¡¯t call her. Chapter 407 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ll bring you there in a few days. I¡¯ve been imprisoned by Ming Ye for almost half a month, and I don¡¯t know how the Chu Corporation is doing now. When I went to country J to discuss a contract, I was unexpectedly betrayed by someone close to me. After coming out this time, I have to work hard for a few days. After all, the Chu Corporation is very big. If I don¡¯t work for half a month, I¡¯ll be busy for at least a few days. ¡± Chu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t let her know that Ming Ye brought Keqin, so he could only use his own work to fool her. He was right. The Chu Corporation was so big, and he had disappeared for so long. When he returned, he would definitely have a lot of busy work to do. However, compared to Lan Keqin¡¯s life, he felt that it was still not that important. At least, the Chu Corporation would not go bankrupt if he delayed it for a few days. However, Lan Keqin could not afford to delay it. If he saved her too late, who would know what would happen? Therefore, after he brought her back to the villa, he had to immediately bring people to meet Di Junlin. Lan Keqin was a dream of his first love. Now that he had Xiaoqin, after he understood his feelings for Xiaoqin, his heart was filled with her. Even so, Keqin was now his friend. Apart from Chen Hao, she was his first friend. Moreover, Keqin had saved his life just like Xiaoqin. ¡°Alright then! ¡± Although Gu Xiaoqin really wanted to see Lan Keqin now, Chu Jinfeng was right. He had disappeared for so long, the whole company must have been in chaos. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you. When you¡¯re done, come with me. ¡± She ate the shrimps he peeled and pouted. ¡°No problem. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt relieved when he saw that she didn¡¯t ask him to bring her to Keqin. ¡°I¡¯ll call Keqin after dinner. I¡¯m her son and daughter¡¯s Godmother, and she¡¯s my best friend. I can¡¯t just not call her. Also ¡°after you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go out and buy some things to bring Keqin¡¯s two babies. We can¡¯t leave empty-handed. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought for a while. She couldn¡¯t go in the next two days, but she had to call to say hello. She was so happy when she thought about her Godson and goddaughter being born. It would be great if the baby in her stomach was also a dragon and a phoenix. However, whether it was a son and a daughter, a pair of daughters and a pair of sons, they were all her favorite flesh and blood. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked a little uncomfortable. He took a tissue and elegantly wiped his lips. How could he forget this? Keqin¡¯s phone had been confiscated by Ming Ye. If xiaoqin called and Ming Ye received it, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed in front of him? No, he had to think of a way. Chen Hao had been watching Chu Jinfeng¡¯s deep affection and felt that he was hiding something from him. Because Gu Xiaoqin was pregnant, she dozed off to sleep not long after eating. ¡°Jinfeng! Are you hiding something from Xiaoqin? ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin fell asleep, Chu Jinfeng was questioned by Chen Hao as soon as he walked out of the room. ¡°Yes! ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not plan to hide it. Chen Hao was naturally dumb, but when he did not stay, he was as smart as him. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Xiaoqin just fell asleep. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake her up. ¡± Chu Jinfeng brought Chen Hao to the room he had prepared for him. ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Now, Nianqin and Keqin are both in Ming Ye¡¯s hands. After Xiaoqin wakes up, we¡¯ll return to city a overnight. Xiaoqin will also need you to take care of her for a few days. In these few days, tell her that I¡¯m on a business trip. At least, I¡¯ll come back after I save Keqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Chen Hao apologetically. In fact, he wanted to wait by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side more than anyone else, but he had no choice. He had to save Lan Keqin. Not only was she his savior, but she was also a very important person in Xiaoqin¡¯s life. If anything happened to Keqin, xiaoqin would be sad for the rest of her life. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Xiaoqin. ¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly, indicating that Chu Jinfeng was fine. Gu Xiaoqin did not sleep for long. She woke up in about three hours. She knew that she was leaving tonight, so she did not sleep very soundly. Moreover, she set the alarm on her phone. After learning that Gu Xiaoqin had woken up, Chu Jinfeng quickly returned to city a with Chen Hao and more than a dozen elites. As for the other people from Dark Moon, they could delay it for a day. Chu Jinfeng was very glad that he did not meet Ming Ye¡¯s people here. If he met Ming Ye¡¯s people, he would definitely have to stay here for a day before he could return to city A. What Chu Jinfeng did not know was that not long after he and Gu Xiaoqin left, the elites sent by Ming Ye broke into his courtyard house. ¡­ ¡°Young Master! The person has been taken away by young master Chu. We were a step too late. Please punish us, young master. ¡± A leader saw that Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin had left. He knew that he would not be able to escape being punished, so he directly called Ming Ye and requested to be punished. ¡°Go down and receive your punishment yourself. ¡± Ming Ye hung up the phone after saying this. ¡°Brother! I didn¡¯t expect you to move so quickly. You know where Gu Xiaoqin is so quickly. Di Junlin must have told you that, right¡­ ? ¡± Ming ye muttered to himself as he held the cell phone in his hand. His Palm had turned white from his pinching. It looked like the cell phone would turn to dust in his hand if he used a little more strength. Looking at the time, the time at the border between country a and the CASS empire was much earlier than that of Country C. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock at night in country C, but here, it was five or six o¡¯clock. ¡°Young Master! The blood python was taken away by Ye Sha¡¯s men. ¡± Ming Ye sat on the Sofa in the living room coldly. A subordinate braced himself and walked in to report. ¡°The blood python was taken away? ¡± He seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Yes, he was taken away by Ye Sha¡¯s four leaders. I also informed blood rose and told her to guard the headquarters of the Blood Eagle with her life. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Ming Ye only responded with a cold ¡°Yes¡± after hearing that, as if he did not feel anything about the capture of the blood python. ¡°Send someone to inform Di Junlin, the leader of Ye Sha. Tell him that the day after tomorrow is my wedding with Lan Keqin. If he wants to attend, tell him that he is allowed to come alone. If he dares to bring a subordinate here, I will kill his daughter. ¡± After Ming Ye said that, a cold smile appeared on iceberg¡¯s face. He let go of the phone in his hand and looked upstairs. Lan Keqin should be taking a shower right now, right? ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The subordinate respectfully replied and quickly walked out. Ming Ye Lazily leaned on the Sofa and leisurely played with his phone. He was really looking forward to the expression on Di Junlin¡¯s face when he found out that his woman was going to marry him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Damn Ming Ye! Stinky Ming Ye, you actually forced me to get married? ¡± After Lan Keqin took a shower, she laid on the bed and muttered with incomparable grievance. Chapter 408 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sigh! ¡± Lan Keqin laid on the bed out of boredom. She didn¡¯t have a cell phone and didn¡¯t want to watch TV. She was indescribably bored. But she was more worried. She didn¡¯t know what would happen the day after tomorrow. Creak The door was suddenly opened. Lan Keqin¡¯s body bounced up like a spring. She stared at Ming Ye in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I just came up to ask you to go down for dinner. After dinner, I¡¯ll feed the two children. ¡± Ming Ye glanced at her indifferently. He stood at the door with no intention of going in. ¡°Oh! I got it. ¡± Lan Keqin held her tongue. Thinking of the baby, she could only follow him downstairs. After dinner, Lan Keqin Fed the two children milk and walked around the backyard before returning to the bedroom. ¡°What? Are you still expecting Di Junlin to save you? ¡± Ming ye saw her leaning against the guardrail on the balcony of the bedroom when he entered. Her lonely back was reflected in his eyes. ¡°If he came to save me in exchange for his life, he would never come to my love life. ¡± Lan Keqin did not look back at him. She knew that he was walking towards her. She should be glad that Ming ye would not treat her like a beast until now. However, she also knew that it was because she had just given birth not long ago. But what if¡­ what if she really got married to him? After a long time, she could not guarantee that he would not touch her again. No matter what, she had to think of a way to escape. However, this place was even stricter than the ancient royal palace. How could she escape? The chill in her heart could not be described with words. There was only bitterness. ¡°He will definitely come, and he will come alone. ¡± Ming Ye walked to her side and leaned against the fence with her. However, his direction was the opposite of hers. She was looking outside, but his line of sight was facing the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡± Only then did LAN Keqin raise her head to look at him. She really could not understand him. She had told him the truth, but he still insisted on taking revenge. She really did not know what he was thinking. ¡°I think that the day of our wedding will be extremely exciting. ¡± He suddenly hooked his arm around her Chin and teased her. His last sentence was long and drawn out. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch the two children and don¡¯t hurt him, I¡¯ll admit it. ¡± She wasn¡¯t admitting her fate when she said that. She would definitely think of ways to escape. Even if they were really married, she would still want to escape from him. Her head moved, trying to break free from his grip on her chin. Unfortunately, he used too much force and she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°What are you thinking? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Dispel your thoughts and wait obediently to be my bride. I will give you a wedding that you will never forget. ¡± He sneered and calculated his own thoughts. Looking at her indifferent and stubborn appearance, a certain chord in his heart stirred. He threw her chin away in disgust and wanted to get up and leave. After taking two steps, he looked back at her. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡± After saying that, he left. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lan Keqin turned around angrily and scolded, ¡°if you¡¯re going out, then go out. What are you telling me for? I can¡¯t stop you from doing anything. ¡± She rolled her eyes speechlessly. Once Ming Ye went out, he didn¡¯t come back until three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. However, he was still drunk. At this time, Lan Keqin had already fallen asleep. She was woken up by the sound of Ming ye pushing the door open. She hurriedly turned on the light and saw Ming Ye who was drunk. ¡°Hey! Where did you go? Why do you smell like alcohol? ¡± She pinched her nose and frowned in disgust. She had drunk alcohol before, but that did not mean that she liked the taste of alcohol. Moreover, it was pungent white wine. How much did he drink to be so drunk that he was walking around in circles. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t make a noise. ¡± Ming ye narrowed his eyes and looked at the little woman who was about to get up. He did not know why, but he was in a particularly bad mood today. He had obviously married Lan Keqin to take revenge on Di Junlin. He should be happy, but when he was dealing with things, his mood became more and more annoyed. In the end, he actually got drunk by himself. Usually, he could hold his liquor very well, and it could be said that he had never gotten drunk before. But today, he seemed to be unable to hold his liquor. He only drank a bottle of white wine, and he was completely dizzy. ¡°Bang! ¡± Ming Ye had just taken a few steps and wanted to pounce on the big bed, but he ended up not being stingy and fell down. His forehead happened to be carved on the edge of the bed, and it hurt so much that he wanted to curse. ¡°F * Ck, even a bed is bullying this young master. I¡¯ll get someone to tear it apart tomorrow. ¡± After saying that, Ming Ye stumbled and climbed up again. However, after climbing a few times, the weakness in his legs and dizziness actually made him climb a few times and fall to the ground. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked at Ming Ye¡¯s unreasonable actions and stood up in a daze. Why did she feel that Ming Ye was becoming more and more childish? He was clearly the one who fell to the ground after drinking too much, but he was angry at the bed. Wasn¡¯t that very funny? Especially when she saw that he climbed up a few times but still couldn¡¯t get up, she felt that it was even more funny. ¡°What are you looking at? Come over and help this young master up. ¡± Seeing how she looked like she was watching a show, ming ye wanted to slap her to death. He was about to become her husband, yet she still didn¡¯t care about him. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes speechlessly. Although she was happy to see him in such a sorry state, she still got up to help him up. ¡°Oh my God! Are you a pig? You¡¯re so heavy. ¡± Lan Keqin struggled to help him up. After pulling him up from the ground, Ming Ye stood up and his entire body hung on her, and she also bore all of his weight. Even though Ming Ye had a standard proud figure, it was all solid meat. It didn¡¯t look fat or thin, just right, but the weight was there. Lan Keqin had been raised too well by Di Junlin. She hadn¡¯t done any heavy work for a year, so it was hard for her to suddenly receive such a heavy weight. ¡°WOMAN! If you dare to call me a pig again, I¡¯ll eat you right away. ¡± Don¡¯t think that just because he was drunk, he didn¡¯t know that she was scolding him. This woman actually called him a pig. ¡°Alright, lie on the bed obediently. I¡¯ll go get you some bath water. ¡± Lan Keqin was very helpless. She put him on the bed with all her strength and turned around to get him some bath water. ¡°Alright, the water is ready. Go take a bath! ¡± Lan Keqin finished drawing the water. When she came out, Ming Ye was already sound asleep. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the even sound of Breathing, a flock of crows flew past her heart. ¡°Forget it, who asked you to be King¡¯s landing¡¯s younger brother. ¡± She turned around helplessly again and took out a towel in the bathroom to wet the hot water. She took off his coat and shoes and used a towel to wipe his face. Seeing that he took up more than half of the bed, she could only pitifully curl up on the SOFA again. However, before she fell asleep, she heard Ming Ye mumbling. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t. ¡± Ming Ye seemed to have had a nightmare. From the beginning, he muttered softly to the end of his painful resistance. Chapter 409 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jin Feng! Jin Feng! ¡± Lan Keqin got up and didn¡¯t dare to call his real name. She continued to call Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was full of pain. ¡°Jin Feng! What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± The more Lan Keqin heard, the more she felt that something was wrong. She quickly got up from her hair and walked to his side in a down jacket. ¡°Why are you sweating so much? ¡± Seeing that he was covered in sweat, she murmured in surprise. What exactly did he dream about in his dream that made him so afraid? ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over. ¡± Ming Ye kept shaking his head. The nightmare in his dream almost made him break down. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Sleep well. There¡¯s nothing here. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t bear to help him pat his arm. She held his hand with one hand. He must have had a nightmare that he was afraid of but didn¡¯t want to think about. ¡°No, get away, get away, don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡± Ming Ye kept having nightmares. Sometimes it was the shadow of his childhood, and sometimes it was the pain caused by his organization when he was 16 years old. Because he was too afraid of dreams, he suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s worried face and her gentle comforting voice. He was stunned for a moment. She¡­ ¡­ Just heard his dream words and comforted him ? ? ¡°You¡¯re awake? What dream did you have just now? You were so scared that your head was covered in sweat. ¡± When Lan Keqin saw that he had woken up, she smiled happily. Seeing that he did not speak, she said, ¡°you change first. I¡¯ll get a towel to wipe your sweat. ¡± After she said that, she went to the bathroom to get a towel. ¡°I treated you so well. Why are you still so good to me? ¡± Seeing that she was carefully and gently wiping his sweat, he rolled his throat and looked at her deeply. Actually, just now, she could have killed him in her dream and escaped. But not only did she not, she even took care of him. This made his frozen heart warm up for her again and again. ¡°because you¡¯re his younger brother, and I¡¯m not that ruthless. It¡¯s impossible for me to kill you. You should be glad that you¡¯re his younger brother. If not, I don¡¯t think I would be so kind to take care of you. If it were anyone else, I would have used a knife to end your life. ¡± She was not joking or lying. What she said was the truth. If it were anyone else, she would have used a knife to kill him. Subconsciously, she thought that he would become better and not as bad as she thought. Otherwise, even if he was di Junlin¡¯s younger brother, she would not be so kind as to take care of him like Mary Sue. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not his younger brother. ¡± His voice was a little angry, but it was not because he was angry with Lan Keqin. ¡°Do you know best? Oh right, what kind of terrifying dream did you have just now? I don¡¯t think a powerful man like you would have nightmares. ¡± She put down the towel and looked at him as she asked. Ming Ye was almost as powerful as di Junlin. What kind of dream was it that made him fear even in his dreams? ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ming Ye said the word ¡°I¡± and then paused. He had never told anyone about these things. Others only saw him as a successful man, but they did not see the sad history behind his back. ¡°In fact, some things are better said. You can completely trust me. I¡¯m not such a chicken-neck woman, and I won¡¯t talk nonsense. You can treat me as your friend and let me share your past. ¡± Lan Keqin originally thought that if he was willing to tell her, then so be it. If he didn¡¯t want to tell her, then so be it. She wasn¡¯t that interested. But seeing the pain on his face, she couldn¡¯t bear to say it. Maybe Ming ye would become like this. Maybe it had something to do with the nightmare in his dream. ¡°Do you know why I became such a cold-blooded person? Actually, I don¡¯t want to. I really don¡¯t want to. ¡± Maybe it was the alcohol that made his head a little dizzy, or maybe it was Lan Keqin¡¯s sincerity that actually made him open up his heart and be willing to tell her about his past. ¡°Why? ¡± Seeing him like this, Lan Keqin was even more certain of her own thoughts. She asked him carefully. ¡°I was an orphan since I was young. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know that I had a twin brother and a half-brother. ¡± Ming Ye took a deep breath and said bitterly. Actually, he already knew that she already knew that he wasn¡¯t Chu Jinfeng. He just didn¡¯t expose her. Hearing him say this, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Ming Ye actually¡­ ¡­ Knew that she knew that he wasn¡¯t Chu Jinfeng ¡­ ¡°You¡­ ¡± She opened her mouth and said the word ¡°you. ¡± Ming ye interrupted her as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to her about such things. He got up and leaned against the bed with a pillow. He began to talk about his childhood experiences. ¡°When I was young, I was in the orphanage until I was about five years old. One day, a person suddenly took me away from there. I thought that my hard days were coming to an end. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the beginning of a nightmare. That person took me to an organization, which was the current Blood Eagle. At that time, he was the boss of Blood Eagle. In order to train more elites, he looked for talented children all over the world. I was also chosen by him Finally, I was brought here by him. There were many children, and the experience was very cruel. At that time, Blood Eagle¡¯s boss, in order to train more talents, when he was ten years old, he did not hesitate to throw us, who were still children, into the forest. There were many wild wolves inside. He only gave each of us a pistol and a dagger. We could only leave after killing the wild wolves inside. Wild Wolves For some children who were only eleven or twelve years old, it was undoubtedly sent to the wolf¡¯s mouth. At that time, I was very afraid. When I used up all of them, I only had a dagger in my hand. However, there was a wild wolf chasing after me. Perhaps I killed his companion ¡°So you wanted revenge! ¡°In the end, I was bitten by him in many places. With my agility, I was able to avoid all of his fatal points. ¡± When Ming Ye said this, it was as if he was recalling something. He suddenly stopped and did not continue. ¡°What happened after that? ¡± Lan Keqin had never thought that Ming Ye would have such a bitter time. Everyone who succeeded had a lot of bitterness behind them. It was just that Ming Ye¡¯s past made people feel the atmosphere. A 10-year-old child should be studying under the care of his parents. How could he have experienced something like killing a wild wolf. ¡°later, that wolf was killed by me with a knife. ¡± Ming ye did not mention the process of killing the wolf. He directly skipped that part, but Lan Keqin could still imagine the intensity at that time. Ming Ye was using his life to fight with the wild wolf. ¡°When I was sixteen, there were only a few boys left who entered the blood eagle with me. There were only a few of them. In order to make us not be soft-hearted to women, the higher-ups forced us to have some women. ¡± He used to be a neat freak, but when he said this, his cold eyes flashed with endless pain. Chapter 410 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, he did not like women at all. Even if the higher-ups wanted him to kill a woman, he would kill her without hesitation. He felt that touching those women was very dirty, but many things could not go according to his wishes. At that time, he was not an ordinary person who hated women. It was just like how Di Junlin had a Mysophobia for women. Once he touched him, he would get angry and even kill people. But the higher-ups did not care about these things. ¡°perhaps to others, the higher-ups feel very happy to give them women, but I¡­ Other than disgust, I still hate them. ¡°I¡¯ve always been unwilling to touch women, but they actually gave me double the drug and forced two women into my body. ¡°At first, I was very calm and kept struggling with my own heart, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t resist the effects of the drug and even knocked out the two women. The drug effect in my body hasn¡¯t been completely removed yet ¡°From then on, you¡¯ve become even more disgusted with women, right? It¡¯s just that you used another method to treat women as playthings. ¡± Lan Keqin finally understood some things. It was very disgusting to touch someone she didn¡¯t like. ¡°It¡¯s more or less like this! ¡± Ming Ye blinked his eyes and looked at the front with a hollow look. He wanted to have a happy childhood just like other people, but he had no choice but to freeze his heart. He was 16 years old. He had just become an adult, but he was already forced to touch women. Even if the two women his superiors gave him were clean, so what This couldn¡¯t avoid the fact that he hated them. From then on, he decided to be the ruler. When he was 20 years old, he completely took control of the entire Blood Eagle Organization. The previous leaders had all been killed by him. So what if he killed them? Even if he killed them, he would not be able to recover from the nightmare of his childhood. From then on, he had countless women by his side, but none of them could capture his heart. Because he did not like the smell of women. This was also the reason why he had to bathe every time he touched a woman. ¡°Then what happened after that? ¡± Lan Keqin seemed to be fascinated by what he said. Ming Ye was actually not bad. It was only because life forced him to become like this. His childhood was too dark, without a trace of light. If it was her, she might not have been able to persist until now. ¡°then I became like this. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± ¡°What else do you think? What else do you want? ¡± Ming Ye was really angered to death. Did this woman not dislike too much? She seemed to be saying: THAT¡¯S IT It¡¯s not much¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, who was the leader later? ¡± Lan Keqin knew that he had misunderstood her meaning. It was also her fault for not greeting him. ¡°I killed them all, and I led the entire Blood Eagle. ¡± Ming ye rolled his eyes at her. He could not even turn such a simple matter around. He was really stupid. In fact, he suddenly understood why Di Junlin liked Lan Keqin. There was no doubt that she was beautiful. However, there were other women who were more beautiful than her, but none of them had such clear eyes and a warm heart like hers. Her smile was like the sun, warming everyone¡¯s frozen hearts. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to ask. ¡°then why do you hate Jun Lin so much? How did you know that Jin Feng was your twin brother, and how did you know that Jun Lin was your half-brother? ¡± Lan Keqin was suddenly like a curious baby, asking him a few questions in a row. ¡°I knew that he was my brother, and it was also because he appeared on television for the first time. I saw that he looked exactly like me, so I sent people to investigate. I didn¡¯t expect that I would find out about what happened many years ago. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± Lan Keqin felt that what he said about what happened many years ago was the source of his hatred towards Di Junlin. If she could completely resolve the hatred between him and Di Junlin, that would be for the best. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯ve told you so many things about my childhood, you¡¯ll take an inch and take a mile. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Ming Ye was asked this question, but he didn¡¯t want to answer. Instead, he rolled his eyes at her and said in a bad mood. Then, he turned around and placed the pillow under his head. He laid down and closed his eyes to sleep. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you like this? It¡¯s rude to speak halfway! Hurry up and say it. I can¡¯t even fall asleep now. ¡± Lan Keqin was going crazy. That damned Ming Ye. He was so close to finding out, but he actually turned the tables and didn¡¯t say anything to her. ¡°Shut up and go to sleep. If you¡¯re still making noise, I¡¯ll F * Ck you right now. ¡± He didn¡¯t open his eyes but threatened him directly. His words were very direct and rude. ¡°Also, if you dare to say a word to anyone about this, I¡¯ll hurt your daughter. ¡± After saying that, he stopped talking and continued to sleep soundly. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was speechless. Other than threatening her and her daughter, what else could he do? But even so, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She didn¡¯t want to be so stupid as to provoke him and then be eaten to the bone. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t say anything. Even if it¡¯s King¡¯s landing, I won¡¯t say a word. ¡± She held her tongue and returned to the SOFA. She knew that Ming Ye wasn¡¯t asleep She said in a roundabout way, ¡°sometimes, if you look at it from a different perspective, you¡¯ll find that there are still many good people in the world. Blindly hating will only make you suffer. If it¡¯s not to the point where you have to fight to the death, it¡¯s better to open your eyes and look at the people around you and the beautiful world. ¡± After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she covered herself with the down jacket and entered a sweet dream. After a long while, ming ye opened his deep eyes. He was stunned for a long time and no one knew what he was thinking. The next day. When Lan Keqin woke up, Ming Ye was already gone from the room. Di Junlin was about to explode. ¡°What did you just say? Say it again. ¡± Di Junlin seemed to have heard the biggest joke. He looked at his subordinate with a cold tone and his sharp eyes were about to cut him into pieces. That rascal, Ming Ye, actually said that he wanted to marry Di Junlin¡¯s woman? What kind of joke was this? ¡°Our young master said that tomorrow is his wedding with Miss Lan Keqin. He asked me to tell you about it. ¡± The subordinate felt both aggrieved and afraid. He had long known that Di Junlin was just like their young master, a cold-blooded and heartless iceberg man. It was only after he had seen Di Junlin for himself that he realized that the rumors were not false at all. Subconsciously, he felt that Di Junlin was even crueler and crueler than their young master. He was really afraid that he would not be able to return alive. After di Junlin confirmed that he did not hear wrongly, he took out his signature pen and pistol from his pocket and played with it leisurely. However, the bloodlust and cruelty in his eyes increased rapidly. Chapter 411 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! You can¡¯t kill me. Young Master said that if you dare to kill the people he sent, he will take revenge on Miss Lan and your daughter. ¡± The subordinate thought that Di Junlin wanted to kill him, so he trembled all over. He quickly said what Ming Ye said. ¡°Take Revenge on my woman and daughter? And you want to marry my woman? HMPH! Your master¡¯s head is really whimsical. ¡± Di Junlin snorted in disdain, but his voice was so cold that it made people shiver. ¡°Bang! ¡± He shot the man mercilessly, but it did not hit his fatal point, but his arm. ¡°Ah! ¡± His subordinate was caught off guard by the shot. He frowned in pain and covered the spot where he was shot. He could not help but let out a cry of pain. As expected, this man was very cruel. He was sure that if he had not said what he had just said, he would have become a corpse by now. ¡°He only said that I can not take your life, but he did not say that I can not hurt you. Go back and tell him that I will look for him the day after tomorrow. ¡± Di Junlin looked at him from above and kept the pen and pistol in his hand. After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡°What is it, young master DI? ¡± Situ lingying had just entered when he saw Di Junlin come out with a gloomy face. He subconsciously asked him. ¡°Lingying! Get Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and the others to go to Ming Ye¡¯s place now. I want them to rescue Nianqin accurately. And the time is before noon tomorrow. I will get my subordinates to prepare something now. ¡± His voice was extremely cold. Even situ lingying could feel his cold aura. He had never shown such an aura in front of him, except for Keqin¡¯s accident last time. Did something happen to Keqin this time? Thinking of this, situ lingying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He asked him anxiously, ¡°did something happen to Keqin? ¡± He did not think that Emperor Junlin was angry only because of Di Nianqin. If he was angry, he would have been angry long ago. He would not have waited until now. Yesterday, Di Junlin also told him that Ming Ye had taken Keqin away. ¡°Just now, his people came to tell me that tomorrow is his and Keqin¡¯s wedding. ¡± Di Junlin said this and left without looking back. Situ lingying looked at his back as he left. It seemed that Ming Ye had really angered him this time. He could take revenge on Di Junlin, but he must not hurt his woman and daughter. Situ lingying looked at his subordinates who came out and saw that he was holding his arm with one hand. There was clearly blood flowing out of it. ¡°Go back and tell your master that if he dares to hurt Keqin, not only will young master Di not let him off, I, Situ Lingying, will also not let him off. ¡± His voice was the same as Di Junlin¡¯s. It was extremely cold, and there was no expression on his immortal-like face. Situ lingying was still the same as before. He liked white suits, as if his world was a clean piece of dust, without any pollution. Just like him, he looked as clean as a Green Lotus. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± His subordinate was extremely miserable. A Demon God had just left and now another one had come. Fortunately, his life was fine. However, he had to pass these words to the young master without missing a word. He was afraid that he would be injured again. If the young master was in a bad mood, his little life would be in danger. Situ lingying did not stay any longer. He quickly walked towards Bai Lan and Yi Xuan. Di Junlin would make such a decision. Moreover, time was of the essence, which meant that he had a new plan. After Bai Lan and Yi Xuan heard Di Junlin¡¯s words, they left without a word. Lan Keqin was Di Junlin¡¯s woman, and also their good friend. How could they watch her marry a man she did not love? At night. ¡°Lingying! You stay here and watch out for the blood python. This person is very cunning. If you are not careful, he will run away. ¡± ¡°Are you going to save Keqin alone? ¡± Situ lingying looked at Di Junlin in surprise. He thought that Di Junlin would go with him, but he did not expect Di Junlin to leave him behind. He wanted to go alone. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not going alone. I brought a group of people with me. Ming Ye is too cunning. He will definitely guess that I will go to save Keqin and will also bring a lot of people with me. However, I will go ahead of time. The Group of people I brought will be divided in time. ¡± Di Junlin stood outside the door and looked up at the night sky. The stars were so beautiful that it was suffocating. Occasionally, there would even be one or two shooting stars. It was a pity that the woman he loved the most was not by his side. Otherwise, they could watch the night scene together. ¡°Can you tell me all of your plans? At least don¡¯t make me, a brother, worry too much. ¡± Situ lingying looked at his cold face. The current him had completely returned to that young master Di who did not have a smile on his face. His entire body exuded an aura that prevented strangers from entering. ¡°I will go to the wedding venue alone tomorrow, but I will not bring anyone. If¡­ if anything happens to me, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan will also bring people to save Keqin after they save Nian Qin. ¡± ¡°You will be fine. I will wait for you to come back. It has been a long time since we brothers had a good drink. We have been waiting for your wedding with Keqin. ¡± Situ lingying punched him in the chest, forcing a smile on his face. Who was Di Junlin? He had never failed in anything, so nothing bad would happen to him! ¡°Okay, if Keqin and I can come back safely this time, our world wedding will be in two months. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful thin lips raised slightly. In fact, he had already arranged the wedding venue, which was sea city park. When the time came, he only needed to adjust some accessories and designs, as well as wedding things. That was enough. Every decoration in Haicheng Park was carefully arranged by him. Although it was very illusory and the accessories were fake, it could not be denied that it was his intention. So what if Haicheng Park did not have the actual beauty of the scenery? It was not that beautiful. He would make the scenery more beautiful than all the other places. In any case, he wanted to give her a world wedding. As for the wedding dress, he had already designed it. A few months ago, Cheng Lin went to make it. ¡°Why two months later? ¡± Situ lingying asked him curiously. He thought that he would say, ¡°after we return safely, we will get married immediately. ¡± Even if they did not get married immediately, it should be this month, right? But why would it be two months later? ¡°because Xin ¡®er wants to show her best side. She wants to be my beautiful bride. After two months, even if her figure does not return to before childbirth, it will still be much better. ¡± There was a hint of excitement in his voice. He could not wait to see how she would look like when she married him in the wedding dress. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Time is of the essence. I have to go now. ¡± Di Junlin calmly said this before he left in large strides. Chapter 412 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Another day passed. Ming Ye was worthy of being the leader of Blood Eagle. In just one or two days, he had sent people to make the wedding grand and luxurious. Although there were no outsiders, only people from the Blood Eagle Organization, and no reporters came, this luxurious wedding could not be ignored. Lan Keqin woke up early in the morning, and then she was served by the servants to put on makeup and wear the wedding dress. ¡°Can I wear the wedding dress later? It¡¯s too early now, and it¡¯s very cold outside. I¡¯m afraid of catching a cold. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her delicate makeup in the mirror. In the mirror, there was a maid holding a wedding dress standing behind her. She had a rather forlorn request. She did not want to wear the wedding dress. She did not want to wear it until the last moment. In her heart, she only wanted to wear the wedding dress for one person and marry him happily. Thinking of this, her eyes were a little moist. [ Junlin! You must not come. Ming Ye has arranged many people at the wedding venue. If you come alone, you will definitely be injured. ] She prayed in her heart. While she hoped that Di Junlin would come and save her, she also hoped that he would not come. She only wanted him to save Nianqin and an LE. However, she did not know where an LE and Nianqin were, so how would di Junlin know? Apart from seeing them when she was feeding the two children, Ming Ye would always leave the children to the servants. She could not even walk out of the villa, so how could she know where the two children lived? ¡°Miss Keqin! Please put it on. If the young master comes up to see you later and hasn¡¯t changed into the wedding dress, we won¡¯t be able to live. ¡± The maids also looked at her with begging eyes. The young master was famous for being cruel. If he was slightly dissatisfied, he would send them to hell. ¡°PUT IT ON! ¡± Lan Ke said in a polite tone. This damn Ming Ye, other than threatening her with others, what else could he do. She had seen his cruelty. He wouldn¡¯t even blink when he killed people. If she didn¡¯t put on the wedding dress, she wouldn¡¯t suspect that Ming Ye had killed these maids at all. She heard Ming Ye getting up early this morning, so she followed him curiously. Who knew that he did not go out. Instead, he was downstairs in the hall, meeting a subordinate to report to him. In the end, because he was in a bad mood, he shot that person. She heard it. That person had told Di Junlin and situ lingying that he was unhappy. He could kill someone just because he was unhappy? It was really violent. But she was glad that she had challenged his limits many times and was still able to live safely until now. After changing into the wedding dress, she looked like an Elf who had fallen into the mortal world. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Although her figure had not recovered, she was not too fat either. Ming Ye¡¯s custom-made wedding dress could completely cover her slightly protruding lower abdomen. The key point was that her face did not change much, so she did not look very fat after wearing the wedding dress. ¡°It seems that my bride is not so bad. She is rather beautiful. ¡± Ming Ye went upstairs to see if she had obediently changed into the wedding dress. He did not expect to see her change into the wedding dress the moment he came up. Her beauty almost made him fall in love with her. ¡°Humph! Without much beauty, how could you be worthy of a young master who treats women like playthings? ¡± Lan Keqin snorted in disdain. She deliberately emphasized the last sentence. In fact, she did not want to poke his scar, but this was the truth. Also, who asked him to despise her first? ¡°Remember to stop when you¡¯re done. Otherwise, it¡¯s not difficult for me to guarantee that you¡¯ll be safe and sound in the bridal chamber today. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s face instantly fell. His brain really hit a wall. That was why he told her about his past experience. Now, she was using it to mock him. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin stomped her feet in anger and gritted her teeth as she looked at him. ¡°enough, stop staring. Sit here obediently and wait for me to marry you. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s sexy lips curved up in a beautiful arc. He felt an inexplicable joy in his heart. It was as if he didn¡¯t marry her to take revenge on Di Junlin, but he really wanted to marry her. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin glared at him and snorted again. She turned around and sat on the chair. ¡°Miss Keqin is so lucky. Young master actually loves you so much. ¡± A maid saw that Ming Ye had left and couldn¡¯t help but be envious of Lan Keqin. ¡°Yes, Miss Keqin. Young master has never been so good to a woman, and no one dares to give him a hard time, except for you. ¡± Another maid also said with envy, but they were envious when they didn¡¯t know the purpose of Ming Ye marrying Lan Keqin. If they knew the inside story, they would probably only have sympathy and pity for Lan Keqin. How could they be envious? ¡°Who cares about his love? ¡± Lan Keqin said angrily. If these women knew the truth, it would be strange if they could still be envious. ¡­ ¡°Yi Xuan! Where do you think little Nianqin will be placed by Ming Ye? ¡± In a deserted corner, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were discussing in the form of subordinates. ¡°according to the people who came to report, they seem to be around here. ¡± After emperor¡¯s landing sent a message to Lan Keqin, he had held back and sent some elites into Ming Ye¡¯s villa area overnight to find di Junlin and Lan Keqin. ¡°Look over there. There aren¡¯t many people guarding the other places. There are only a few more subordinates there. Do you think little Nianqin is inside? ¡± Yi Xuan pointed at a small villa with one hand. He felt that Di Nianqin was very likely inside. ¡°take out your phone and try to contact the undercover agent. ¡± Bai Lan patted his shoulder and motioned for him to take out his phone. ¡°Okay! ¡± After Yi Xuan took it out, he typed a few words and sent it over. He could not make a call right now. At this critical time, it was dangerous to make another call. Not only were they easy to arouse suspicion, even the undercover agents who had infiltrated the villa were easy to suspect. After a while, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan saw a subordinate leave his post outside the villa. A few minutes later, a reply from the undercover agent appeared on his phone. ¡°It¡¯s really there. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it. If they could save di Nianqin, ming ye would have one less person to threaten di Junlin. In fact, if Ming Ye kept Di Nianqin in the villa where he and Lan Keqin lived, even if Yi Xuan and Bai Lan knew di Nianqin¡¯s whereabouts, they would not be able to save her. ¡°Now, how should we think of a way to get in and save little Nianqin without anyone finding out? ¡± Bai Lan thought for a moment, looked at his subordinates, and said thoughtfully. It was broad daylight now. It would be very difficult if no one found out. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until Ming Ye and Keqin¡¯s wedding is about to begin? By then, everyone around will have gone to attend the wedding, so the defenses here will be much less. ¡± Yi Xuan said cleverly. Chapter 413 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What you said makes sense. Then we will wait. We just hope that young master Di can rescue Keqin safe and sound when we rescue her. ¡± Bai Lan was more worried about Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. ¡°Trust Young Master di. He will definitely have a way. ¡± Yi Xuan said with certainty. In fact, Di Junlin was not only his brother, but also the person he admired. ¡­ Di Junlin had also arrived at Ming Ye¡¯s territory. Because he still had some things to prepare, he had not entered yet. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in the morning. Soon, it would be noon. ¡°My beautiful bride, I¡¯m here to pick you up. ¡± Ming Ye was dressed in a white suit. He walked into their wedding room with a smile on his face. When he saw Lan Keqin sitting quietly on it, he walked over with a smile. Because he did not inform her family, even if she got married, it would be in her own villa. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform my parents? ¡± Lan Keqin was still arguing over this matter. She thought that this guy would inform her parents, but he actually only informed Di Junlin and didn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡°What? If you want the whole world to know that you¡¯re marrying me today, I don¡¯t mind getting the media to come over and broadcast our wedding live. ¡± He caressed her Chin and smiled wickedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± She turned her head to break free from his grip and said snappily. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t need it. I hate trouble the most. Get up, take my hand and go downstairs to the wedding venue. ¡± His voice carried an irresistible order. Even if Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want to, she had to get up and listen to him. She reluctantly took his arm and walked out of the villa with him. There was a row of luxury cars parked at the door. Except for the wedding car, which was a Porsche sports car, the cars behind were all military vehicles. Lan Keqin was stunned for a long time after seeing it. Was Ming Ye really just a boss? Why did he look a little different. If he really was just a boss, then he was really heaven-defying. Will Jun Lin come today I hope you won¡¯t come. Lan Keqin¡¯s first thought when she saw such a situation was to hope that Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t come. She was really afraid, afraid that Ming Ye would hurt him. If di Junlin used Ye Sha to fight with Ming Ye, she wouldn¡¯t be worried because Di Junlin was also a king. On the contrary, she would think that Di Junlin could win against Ming Ye. But to come alone was undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit. ¡°You must be thinking of asking Di Junlin not to come and save you, right? ¡± Ming Ye saw the dazed look on her face when she saw the military vehicle behind and knew what she was thinking. He asked her with a faint smile and told her what she was thinking without any scruples. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I am not? ¡± Lan Keqin felt extremely wronged in her heart. She really didn¡¯t want to marry Ming Ye. Until now, she had no choice but to accept this fact in her heart. Feeling wronged in her heart, as well as the pressure she had been suppressing for the past few days, she felt stifled in her heart. Tears flowed down her face. ¡°I hate you. ¡± She raised her eyes and looked at him with hatred. Tears flowed down her face as she got into the wedding car. Ming ye was shocked by the way she cried. This was the first time he saw her eyes filled with hatred. In the past, no matter how she teased her, she would always face him with a smile or with anger. He never thought that she would one day say to him, ¡°I hate you. ¡± And these three words came so quickly. Just now, the aggrieved tears in her eyes burned his heart. For the first time, he felt that a woman¡¯s tears were so heartbreaking. But the thing that hurt him the most was that sentence, ¡°I hate you. ¡°. Why did his heart hurt so much? Why did it hurt? ¡°What did you say just now? ¡± When Ming Ye came back to his senses, he got into the wedding car with a Pale face. He moved her body and made her look at him. He felt that he had heard wrongly just now. She was such a kind person, how could she hate someone? ¡°I¡­ Say¡­ I¡­ Hate¡­ you. ¡± She looked at him fearlessly as he replied word by word. Her heart hurt and she felt terrible. If it wasn¡¯t for his appearance, how could she have separated from Di Junlin and forced her to marry him now? ¡°If you didn¡¯t threaten me with my two children, how could I have agreed to marry you? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have separated from Jun Lin? Do you know how painful it is to be separated from two people who are in love? Do you know that you are repeating what happened to your mother back then? It¡¯s just that the situation is different. When your mother drugged your father, he and King¡¯s landing¡¯s mother were very much in love. If it weren¡¯t for her design, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up dead. And now you¡¯re just repeating what happened to you. Although you didn¡¯t use dirty tricks to get me, you forced me to separate from King¡¯s landing and marry you because of your inexplicable hatred. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape death and be together with King¡¯s landing. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would I separate from him and marry you now. ¡°Do you know how much my heart hurts? ¡°Do you think I hate you? ¡°Last night, I really should have stabbed you when you were drunk. That way, I would have been relieved of everything. ¡± ¡°SOB, SOB, SOB! I hate you. I really hate you. ¡± The more Lan Keqin spoke, the more agitated she became. She vented all the grievances she had suffered over the past few days. In the end, she actually let go and burst into tears. Thinking about it, it made sense. WHO WOULDN¡¯T BE SAD? In the early stages, she didn¡¯t get killed by her own sister. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be together with the person she loved. In the end, this happened. Moreover, Ming Ye¡¯s hatred was very inexplicable. How could this not make her sad? ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye was at a loss for what to do when she suddenly scolded him. He was not even angry because she said that she was his mother. Instead, he was heartbroken when he saw her sad and tearful appearance. Just now, he thought that he had an illusion. It turned out that it was not an illusion, but that he did not want to face it. However, her hatred for him and his heartache could not be lied to. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry! ¡± He did not know how to say it, nor did he know how to explain it. Other than saying that he was sorry, he really did not know what else to say. ¡°drive to the wedding venue. ¡± He ordered the driver in front coldly. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After the driver replied, he started the car and slowly walked towards the wedding venue. ¡°SOB SOB! I hate you so much, I hate you so much. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears were like a reservoir that had been opened. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop her tears. However, no matter how much she cried, no matter how many tears she cried, her exquisite makeup did not go away. After her long eyelashes were brushed, her eyelashes were as long as a brush. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your makeup is all ruined. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached as he went to help her wipe away the tears on her face. His gentle voice could be heard. Chapter 414 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What does it have to do with you? You can¡¯t let me make a choice. Can¡¯t you make me cry? SOB SOB SOB! ¡± Lan Keqin cried like a child. The tip of her nose was red from crying. Right now, she only felt wronged, sad, and sad. She didn¡¯t want to marry Ming Ye. She really didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Can you stop crying? ¡± My Heart ached¡­ ¡­ Ming ye continued to gently help her wipe her tears. His charming peach blossom eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Lan Keqin cried and slapped his hand away. Did he think that she would be happy just because he treated her so gently? No, if she married him, she would never be happy again. She cried and stopped looking at him. She looked out of the car window. The exhaust of the military car behind her was like a long queue. It was very lively. She dared to guarantee that if a wedding like this was exposed to the media, it would definitely be the headlines. This scene was even more grand than a royal wedding. Who was he holding it for? It was just a marriage for revenge. was there a need to make it so grand? ¡°Jun Lin! Jun Lin! I miss you so much, but please don¡¯t come to today¡¯s wedding. ¡± Lan Keqin called Di Junlin¡¯s name in her heart. The moment she thought of him, she cried even harder. She didn¡¯t howl and cry, but looked out of the car window and cried silently without making a sound. Ming Ye¡¯s hand, which had been knocked off by Lan Keqin, froze in mid-air. His heart¡­ ¡­ Hurt like needles ¡­ Not only did she hate him now, but she also despised him. She didn¡¯t even want to look at him again. Her smile would never bloom for him again. He was afraid that he would never see her smile for him in the future. Bitterness, an indescribable bitterness in his heart. So this was the feeling of liking someone, but he was very unfortunate. He finally fell in love with a woman, but she didn¡¯t have him in her heart. He¡­ ¡­ Did he do something wrong ? ? ¡°As long as he dares to come to our wedding alone, I will give him a chance to take you away. If he can¡¯t beat me, he won¡¯t have the right to have you. And he will be buried here today. From now on, you can only be my wife. ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t touch her, but said indifferently. He was doing this to give himself a chance. If he tied her to his side like this, not only would she not fall in love with him, but she would hate him for the rest of her life. ¡°Will you have such a good heart? ¡± Lan Keqin sneered. Crystal clear tears silently dripped on her fair and slender wrist, looking extremely desolate. She didn¡¯t believe what Ming Ye said. Didn¡¯t he arrange today¡¯s wedding to let di Junlin come alone so that he could take revenge? Then how could he be so kind as to let them go? ¡°Am I that heartless in your heart? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s face was Pale. He had been cruel to everyone in his life, but towards her and Di Nianqin, he was unwilling to hurt them from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps at the beginning, but after just a few days of being together, he had lost his heart. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She said that he was heartless. He was indeed heartless, but he had always been good to her, Nianqin, and anle. He had never mistreated them. But if one were to say that he wasn¡¯t heartless, he could kill them like a chicken without batting an eye. She was still crying. Tiny teardrops hung on her long eyelashes. They looked like they were inlaid with shiny diamonds, extremely dazzling. ¡°Ming Ye! Let me go. Let the two children go, please. ¡± Lan Keqin innocently pulled up the corner of his shirt and begged him. If it weren¡¯t for Nian Qin and anle still in his hands, she would have killed herself immediately. Ming Ye was wearing his favorite white suit today. Such a handsome man looked like a painting in white. Although he didn¡¯t look as clean as situ lingying, he was so handsome that even the surrounding scenery could be dimmed. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry, I said I would give him a chance. As long as he dares to save you alone, as long as he can beat me, I will let you go. And I will not hate him in the future. I will try to put down the hatred in my heart. ¡± His tone was cold and hard, but it always contained gentleness. In fact, early this morning, the people he had sent out to investigate had already returned to report to him. It turned out that the things she said for more than twenty years were not a lie to him. Everything was the fault of her mother. And the shadow of her childhood and hatred should not be on Di Junlin. Lan Keqin was right. His hatred for Di Junlin was almost inexplicable. Should he say that he hated him He did not seem to be able to hate him. However, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. When he saw other people happy, his heart would feel uncomfortable. His heart had always been empty and cold. There wasn¡¯t even a ray of sunshine in his world. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. Later, I¡¯ll get the makeup artist to touch up your makeup. Don¡¯t worry, I, Ming Ye, have always been a man of my word. ¡± Ming Ye knew what she wanted to say. Before she could say it, he interrupted her question. She was just worried that he would really let her off. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded lightly. She had 10,000 questions in her heart. was what Ming Ye said true or false? Was she looking forward to Di Junlin coming alone, or not? With her heart full of confusion and doubt, Lan Keqin was quickly brought to the wedding venue. Because the wedding was held in the area of Ming Ye¡¯s Villa, besides the people in the organization, there was no one else. They didn¡¯t even need to receive the guests and directly walked into the wedding venue. The wedding venue was a lawn, but it was decorated like a fairytale wedding. It was beautiful and dreamy. However, Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t be happy. No matter how grand and grand the wedding was, she wouldn¡¯t feel any joy if she didn¡¯t marry the person she loved. If she married the person she loved, she would feel very happy even if there was nothing. ¡­ Di Junlin arranged for the people to Receive Bai Lan and Yi Xuan and walked into the Ming Ye villa area. On the way, no one stopped him and he asked where the wedding was. ¡°Bai Lan! Have you found Nianqin? ¡± Di Junlin called Bai Lan halfway. He was worried about Lan Keqin and his daughter at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We have found her. We are going to carry Nianqin out now. ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s voice was very soft. He could not speak loudly because he and Yi Xuan were going to enter the backyard of the villa through the window. If there were no windows at the back, with Yi Xuan¡¯s lockpicking skill, he could easily open the back door. Chapter 415 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, there were still a few guards in front of them, so they could not be discovered. It would be an easy task to defeat those subordinates, but if they shouted loudly and summoned the other subordinates over, they would be in big trouble. ¡°Yes! I have already prepared people for you outside. Once you find Nianqin, take her away and return to lingying. ¡± Di Junlin replied with a cold ¡°Yes¡± . After knowing that Di Nianqin had been found by Bai Lan and Yi Xuan, he finally felt relieved. ¡°What about you? ¡± Bai Lan frowned. Why did it feel like Di Junlin was not going to save Lan Keqin but to die? ¡°I will go save Keqin. Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. Keqin will be fine too. We will come back safely. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the time on his watch. It was 12 o¡¯clock in 20 minutes. He had to rush over as soon as possible or it would be too late. ¡°Alright, I will not talk to you anymore. There is no time. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. He did not know if he could leave safely, but even if he died, he would not let Keqin marry Ming Ye. No one had the right to marry his woman. He quickened his pace, even running. He learned from his subordinates that it would take half an hour to walk to the divorce ceremony, so he had to hurry over. ¡°Young Master di called? ¡± Yi Xuan asked Bai Lan in a low voice. Bai Lan rolled her eyes at him, as if to say, ¡°you know the answer, but you still ask. ¡°. ¡°Yes! ¡± However, he still replied with a ¡°Yes¡± . ¡°I think so! We should still knock down four of the six people in front of us and replace them with our people. Otherwise, I keep feeling that things will be bad. ¡± Yi Xuan felt that it was very necessary to knock down four of the six people who were not his own people. If the baby cried while they were carrying the baby, then it would be over. ¡°then go and knock them down. The six people are a little worried that we can¡¯t seal their mouths with one move, but if it¡¯s four people, then it¡¯s a different story. ¡± Bai Lan smiled like a playboy. How could she still look like a celebrity when she was so carefree? ¡°Wait, how could I forget? When I left, I brought two tranquilizer guns. We can use these. ¡± Yi Xuan suddenly remembered that he had brought two tranquilizer guns before he came here. When he saw that Bai Lan was about to rush out, he immediately grabbed his clothes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Bai Lan was speechless. If this guy had said so earlier, they would have saved Di Nianqin by now. ¡°Didn¡¯t I forget it too? It¡¯s fine as long as you remember it now. Take it. Go around to the other side of the House and anesthetize the two people there. I¡¯ll take care of the two here. ¡± Yi Xuan was also very helpless. It was not like he had forgotten about it. He quickly took out two anesthetic guns from his pocket and gave one to Bai Lan. Yi Xuan, who was known as a sharpshooter, anesthetized the two people here in almost two seconds. ¡°What¡­ ¡°? On the other side, the two of them saw the two people next door fall down and asked subconsciously. However, they also fell down and were anesthetized by Bai Lan. ¡°YOUNG MASTER XUAN! Young Master Bai Lan. ¡± The two subordinates were also shocked as to who could take down four people at once. They turned around and saw that it was their immediate superior. They quickly bowed and greeted him. ¡°Go and call the others over. After we carry out Nianqin, you guys stay here and watch for a while. After an hour, you can leave. Remember, take care of these people. ¡± After Yi Xuan finished his instructions, he did not say anything more and directly barged into the small villa with Bai Lan. ¡°young master Xuan, keep your voice down. There¡¯s a nanny upstairs taking care of the two children. ¡± A subordinate saw Yi Xuan and Bai Lan barging in and quickly reminded them in a low voice. ¡°You said two children? What do you mean? ¡± Bai Lan turned around and asked the subordinate. Didn¡¯t Ming Ye just steal Nianqin? Where did the two children come from? Could it be that even the stars were stolen? ¡°I don¡¯t know. After we found the little miss, there were two baby girls together. Other than being carried away by the nanny while they were feeding, they spent the rest of their time here. However, we don¡¯t know which of the two children is the little miss, but we can be sure that one of them must be the little miss. Because in this area, other than these two children, there are no other babies. ¡± The subordinate said in a low voice, afraid of disturbing the nanny upstairs. ¡°¡­ got it.¡± Bai Lan nodded lightly and answered. This Ming Ye was really capable. Could it be that he wanted to make a fake one to fool her? ¡°What should we do? We haven¡¯t seen little NIANQIN before. How do we know which one will be her? ¡± Yi Xuan was obviously still fantasizing about which child he should carry away. He asked Bai Lan with a very conflicted expression. ¡°idiot. Of course it will be two children carried away together. There will always be one. ¡± Bai Lan patted the back of his head speechlessly. He could actually think about such a simple question for a long time? ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! That¡¯s true. ¡± Yi Xuan rubbed the back of his head and laughed foolishly. That¡¯s not right. Bai Lan had just called him an idiot, yet he was still laughing foolishly. ¡°Ah! Who are you people? ¡± At this moment, the nanny happened to come out from the room downstairs. When she saw the two strangers, she immediately screamed. ¡°Not good. ¡± Yi Xuan saw that she was still going to scream loudly, so he quickly shot her with the tranquilizer gun. ¡°done. ¡± He leisurely played with the tranquilizer gun in his hand. ¡°This young master will make a move. No matter how far he is, he will always hit. ¡± ¡°Stop showing off. Hurry up and carry the two children away. ¡± Bai Lan was speechless towards Yi Xuan. At this moment, he actually did not forget to act cool. ¡­ After Lan Keqin was brought to the scene, some of the subordinates did not have Ming Ye¡¯s orders. When they saw their young master and future young master¡¯s wife coming, they all shut their mouths quietly. ¡°today is a festive day. Everyone, eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content. There¡¯s no need to be restrained. ¡± Ming Ye said loudly to all his subordinates. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was getting more and more nervous. It was winter, and her palms were full of cold sweat. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Everyone answered very loudly. After receiving Ming Ye¡¯s orders, they began to laugh again. Lan Keqin was like a doll. She was pulled by Ming Ye to sit beside the table under the wedding stage. Because there were still a few minutes until 12 o¡¯clock, the ceremony would only begin. ¡°There are still eight minutes until 12 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you and him a chance. If he doesn¡¯t come before our ceremony is completed, then you can only obediently be my wife for the rest of your life. ¡± Ming Ye looked at her expressionless face and felt very depressed. He didn¡¯t want to see such a lifeless her. She was like a soulless doll that made his heart ache. Chapter 416 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were empty as she looked forward. She was silent, as if he did not hear what she said. ¡°Did you hear what I said? ¡± Ming Ye was very angry. She was fine last night, but why did she become like this today. Lan Keqin had no strength to quarrel with him. She was completely like a tormented being in ice and fire. She hoped that Di Junlin would come and save her, but she did not want to. She had been struggling with this. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll kiss you. ¡± Ming Ye really couldn¡¯t find a topic that could wake her up. He pressed his hands on her shoulders and made her look at him. Seeing that she still didn¡¯t have any reaction, he angrily moved his lips closer. However, the closer he got to her face, the more intense his heartbeat became. It kept beating non-stop. He had had a lot of women, so many that he didn¡¯t know how many. However, no woman had ever dared to kiss his lips, and he had never kissed any woman. His body had been dirty since he was 16 years old, but his lips were still very clean, and no one had ever touched them. He had learned about the beauty of love, but he had never experienced the feeling of kissing a woman. Perhaps in his subconscious mind, he still hoped that he could find a woman he loved deeply, and even if he could not give her a clean body, at least he could give her his first kiss. His lips were getting closer and closer to her, and he could even ask about the fragrance of her body and her breathing. Perhaps liking someone was like that. Even the air she breathed out felt extremely clean and she wanted to feel it greedily. ¡°Do you really want me to continue kissing? Alright, I¡¯ll grant your wish. ¡± He smiled bitterly. Even this could not make her react. If he touched her body, she would probably be in so much pain that she would want to die. Seeing that she was still in that state, he simply moved his lips closer to hers. However, at the last moment, he was suddenly recommended by her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, PA! ¡± Lan Keqin finally came back to her senses. How could she be distracted in front of the dangerous him? She pushed him away in disgust and finally gave him a slap. This slap was almost a reflex. It was like when a woman met a hooligan, they would subconsciously hit him or slap him. ¡°Young Master! ¡± A clear and loud voice sounded at the wedding venue. Some of the subordinates who sat close to Ming Ye heard this loud slap. They saw that their future young master¡¯s wife had hit young master, but they didn¡¯t dare to do anything when young master didn¡¯t give the order. They could only look at their young master worriedly. They originally thought that with young master¡¯s cruel personality, even if young master¡¯s wife was favored, she would still be punished. They didn¡¯t expect him to only touch his own face that had been slapped. He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of blaming her. ¡°You finally came back to your senses. I thought you would always be like this. ¡± There was an indescribable loneliness and sadness in his eyes, but in his heart, he was happy for her to come back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just¡­ ¡± he didn¡¯t like other men touching me. Lan Keqin saw his injured gaze and subconsciously apologized. She didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, she also knew that he was just trying to stimulate her to come back to her senses when she was absent-minded just now. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be absent-minded. The wedding will start in two minutes. What you should be expecting now is for him to rush over when we put the rings on each other. ¡± After saying that, Ming Ye turned around and pulled her forward. They walked to the flower shed in front of them. This was where the couple was preparing to run to the stage happily. Lan Keqin was still being pulled by him like a puppet, but the empty look in her eyes was gone. Instead, the panic in her heart suddenly increased. There were still two minutes left. These two minutes were so short that she couldn¡¯t do anything. However, to her, it was as if she had gone through two worlds. At the same time, she felt that it was many times faster than the usual two minutes. In the blink of an eye, it was over. At 12 o¡¯clock sharp, a male host appeared on the stage. With Ming Ye¡¯s ability, it was a piece of cake for him to kidnap a host here. As soon as the host came on stage, there was a cheer from the audience. He was also chattering about some language. As for what it was, although Lan Keqin didn¡¯t have the heart to listen to it, she knew that he was undoubtedly saying some wedding lines. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the bride and groom to the stage. ¡± Because there were no parents present, a lot of etiquette was skipped, but there were still things that should be done. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He pulled her, who was stiff all over, knowing that she was still rejecting him at this time. How could she not reject him? If it was him who wanted to marry someone who had no feelings at all, but on the contrary, was very annoying, he would also reject him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to marry you, I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin cried again. Her heart hurt so much. It really hurt to marry someone she didn¡¯t like. She began to struggle, trying to break free from his hand. The surrounding subordinates all looked at this scene in surprise, and the jeering stopped abruptly. What happened to their young master¡¯s wife? The child was already born to the young master, so how could she not be willing to marry the young master? Some people who didn¡¯t know thought that Di Nianqin was the daughter that Lan Keqin gave birth to for Ming Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. Have you forgotten what I said? ¡± ¡°I said that I would give you a chance. As for whether he has the courage to come alone, that depends on how much he loves you. Also, if you are struggling, do you believe that I will send someone to bring your daughter here so that you can watch her be shot to death by me? ¡± He did not want to use Nianqin to threaten her, but she was not obedient, so he could only use this move. ¡°You are despicable. I hate you. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s body stiffened. She could not imagine her daughter¡¯s tragic death in front of her. She helplessly and helplessly held his arm and walked to the stage with tears streaming down her face. She could not stop her tears at all. Like broken pearls, they dripped onto the ground. Ming Ye was unmoved. He still had a smile on his face as he walked onto the stage with her. As for what the host said, every time Lan Keqin needed to speak or say something, ming ye would use a threatening tone to make her yield. ¡°Then now, groom, are you willing to take Miss Lan Keqin as your wife? No matter how old or sick you are, rich or poor, do you love and protect her? ¡± The host smiled brightly. Although the people below the stage had always been unhappy with Lan Keqin¡¯s crying, they could not say anything since their young master liked her. They continued to shout happily. ¡°I am willing. ¡± He looked at her with deep affection. At this moment, he did not hide the feelings in his heart. Instead, he buried all his love into his eyes. He said that he was willing. At this moment, he was not out of a desire for revenge, but was truly willing. Chapter 417 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Lan Keqin! Are you willing to marry Mr. Ming Ye? No matter how old you are, how sick you are, how rich you are, will you never leave him? ¡± The host looked at Lan Keqin with a smile and asked. Silence. Lan Keqin was still silent. She wanted to say ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± but her throat was blocked by something. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t speak. She was afraid that Ming ye would lay his hands on Nian Qin after she said it. ¡°He won¡¯t come, you can appoint him! If you obediently obey me, I will treat you well in the future. I will also return your daughter to Di Junlin safe and sound. ¡± He wasn¡¯t using Di Nianqin to threaten her. She believed that even if he didn¡¯t say the rest, she would understand. Lan Keqin raised her teary eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were almost as red as a rabbit¡¯s eyes from crying. Say Yes! It was good that Jun Lin didn¡¯t come. If he didn¡¯t come, he wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Moreover, after she promised Ming Ye, Nianqin would return to his side. As for her, at most, she would marry him. After Nianqin returned to him, she would end her life. Thinking of this, she suddenly smiled. It wasn¡¯t a sad smile, nor was it a happy smile. It was the kind of smile that faced reality calmly. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was about to say ¡°I do¡± , di Junlin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the scene. ¡°Who will marry my woman? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s face was a little red because he walked very quickly, but he didn¡¯t look tired or like he was taking a deep breath. His voice was as cold as a thousand-year-old Lake. When he heard the host say, ¡°groom: Are you willing to marry¡­ ¡°. ¡­ He ran over almost as fast as he could and finally arrived at the last moment. Even though he was far away, he could still see her eyes that were red and swollen from crying. He made her cry again. He really deserved to die. ¡°Young Master di? ¡± Although di Junlin appeared on television pitifully few times, there was not a single person in Blood Eagle who did not know him. Young Master di would appear at the young master¡¯s wedding and say, ¡°who would dare to marry my woman? ¡± What was the meaning of this? Could it be that young master Di was here to steal their future young master¡¯s wife? Also, was young master¡¯s wife Young Master Di¡¯s woman in the past? ¡°He¡¯s here. ¡± Ming Ye said with some disappointment. From the moment he appeared, he knew that she would never become his wife. ¡°JUNLIN! ¡± Lan Keqin saw di Junlin¡¯s tall and straight figure standing in front of her domineeringly. She almost jumped into his arms in excitement. It turned out that she missed him so much and hoped that he would come to save her. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin immediately looked at Ming ye with begging eyes. She believed that if Ming Ye and Di Junlin fought head-on, di Junlin would definitely win. However, he was alone now, and there were hundreds and thousands of people who belonged to Ming Ye. Even if di Junlin had three heads and six arms, it was impossible for him to be safe. ¡°You really love him deeply. ¡± Ming Ye smiled bitterly. Just how much did she love him? At this time, she did not forget to ask him not to hurt him. Actually, with Di Junlin¡¯s strength, if he did not use her daughter and her to threaten him, he was afraid that he would not be able to catch him for the rest of his life. ¡°Why do you always forget what I told you? I will say it one last time. If he has the ability to take you away from me, all of you will be safe and sound. Follow behind me and don¡¯t say a word. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for regretting it. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached. Maybe he was really wrong before. Seeing her heartbroken appearance, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. The men of the Di family had always loved only one woman from the moment di Junlin¡¯s grandfather was born. They loved each other. Once they fell in love with a woman, they would only have her in their eyes. No matter how big the hatred was, it would be resolved. Ming Ye looked at Di Junlin and laughed in his heart. Di Junlin I envy you very much. You have lived under the sun since you were young. Even your woman is so bright. However, whether you have the qualifications to have her, let me test if you are qualified! Lan Keqin glanced at him. The Low grief in his eyes made her body stiffen. He also has grief? Why would he have it? Could it be that he likes me? How is this possible They had only been together for half a month with Rose Manor. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that she was that attractive. Moreover, he had been bullying her these two days. How could he like her? But what¡¯s with the pain in his eyes? ¡°You¡­ should trust me for once. ¡± He looked at her helplessly. She didn¡¯t even give him the least bit of trust. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin mechanically responded with an ¡°okay¡± and followed Di Junlin behind him. But her gaze kept on Di Junlin. Step by step, she got closer and closer to him. The man she loved deeply was right in front of her. In order to save her, he disregarded his own life and came alone. How could she not love him? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare to come alone. ¡± Ming Ye walked in front of Di Junlin and said with an imposing manner. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to come? I can only marry my woman. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s domineering declaration did not make him feel that he had lost a lot of his imposing manner just because he came alone. The domineering presence of the ruler of the world made Ming Ye shocked. As expected of the legendary young master Di, he was also the leader of the founding of Ye Sha. Di Junlin looked at Lan Keqin behind Ming Ye with heartache. His heart and eyes were full of heartache. Sure enough, her eyes were swollen like a walnut, and they were as red as a rabbit¡¯s eyes. He did not speak to her because he knew that Ming Ye must have used him and Nian Qin to threaten her. He gave her a steady smile, as if to say, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you. ¡°. His eyes always made Lan Keqin feel at ease. She gave him a reassuring smile, and it was a very sweet smile. Ming ye saw the interaction between the two of them. Suddenly, he felt that it was a little blinding, and his heart ached so much that he could not speak. ¡°Oh? Only you can marry her? Then let me see how you want to marry her? And how you want to take her away from me. ¡± Ming Ye looked at di Junlin with a faint smile. This could be considered his first direct confrontation with him. He thought that his first confrontation with Di Junlin would be because of the organization. He did not expect that it would be because of a woman in the end. ¡°How I want to marry her is my business. Tell me, what do you want to do? How will I let Xin ¡®er off? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s sexy thin lips curled into a disdainful arc. He was looking down on Ming Ye for using babies and women as threats. Ming ye did not think much of it, as if he did not hear the disdain in his tone. ¡°very good. As long as you can beat me, I will hand her over to you, and you can leave safely. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Di Junlin was a little curious. With Ming Ye¡¯s personality and hatred, how could he change so quickly? Chapter 418 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You can just tell me what I need to do to take Xin ¡®Er away. ¡± Di Junlin frowned and looked at Ming ye in confusion. It was obvious that there was no trace of hatred in his eyes when he saw him this time. If he really hated him and wanted to take revenge on him, the hatred in a person¡¯s body would not disappear completely no matter how hard he tried to hide it. Lan Keqin also looked at Ming ye nervously, not knowing what kind of conditions he would propose. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Let¡¯s have a competition of skills first, how about it? ¡± Ming Ye had long wanted to have a duel with Di Junlin. Whether he won or lost, it was just a duel. ¡°Duel? ¡± Di Junlin smiled. In this world, even situ lingying was no match for him. Was Ming Ye sure he wanted to have a duel with him? However, he couldn¡¯t underestimate Ming Ye. Moreover, Ming Ye was the boss of Blood Eagle. Even if he wasn¡¯t as good as Ming Ye, he wouldn¡¯t be much worse than Ming Ye. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a duel. If you beat me, I will tell you the next round of the competition. Three rounds, two wins out of three rounds, ¡± Ming Ye said with a faint smile. Some of the subordinates were completely dumbfounded. What was going on? Young Master di came to snatch the marriage, and their young master actually said that it was a competition of skills. Moreover, if the other party won, they could take away their young master¡¯s wife. If young master Di won, then wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s wedding be ruined? Then wouldn¡¯t their young master¡¯s wife be gone? Lan Keqin¡¯s face was full of black lines. Did Ming Ye treat her as a bargaining chip? It was as if he was saying that whoever won could take her away. However, no matter what, even if he treated her as a bargaining chip, she was very happy now because at least this way, she still had the leeway to not marry him. ¡°okay, but Xin ¡®Er is not a bargaining chip. Whoever wins or loses can not take her away. Regardless of whether she wins or loses, I will definitely take her away today. ¡± Di Junlin sneered. His Xin ¡®Er was not a bargaining chip. She was not the kind of woman who could be taken away by whoever wins or loses. She could only be his woman. ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye was stunned for a moment. He had to admit that Di Junlin was really outstanding. He could even say such small details. It seemed that on the path of love, he could not be compared to him. When he said those words, he did not use Keqin as a bargaining chip at all. It was just that the speaker did not mean it, but the listener did. Some words would completely change their meaning after they were said. Lan Keqin took a look at Di Junlin, and her lips curled into a faint smile. She knew that as long as this man who loved him deeply had him, she would not be wronged or hurt. ¡°I did not take her as a bargaining chip. ¡± Ming ye smiled bitterly. He did not want to explain too much, but he still denied it. Seeing Ming Ye¡¯s desperate expression, di Junlin frowned even more. Did Ming Ye take the wrong medicine? Or¡­ ¡­ ? Thinking of this, di Junlin narrowed his cold Phoenix Eyes, but he felt helpless in his heart. As expected of the woman he liked. So many outstanding men liked her. Although he was proud, he was also angry. He would not allow anyone to take away his Xin ¡®er. No one, not even his own younger brother. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s talk about the rules of the competition! ¡± Di Junlin did not want to talk too much nonsense. Xin ¡®Er was wearing a wedding dress. Although her shoulders were covered with a shawl made of real fur, her trembling body from time to time made his heart ache. She must be very cold. How could she wear so little at this time. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Xin ¡®Er¡¯s body won¡¯t get sick in the future. Otherwise, you will suffer. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Ming Ye sharply and said. He took off his coat and walked towards Lan Keqin. He gently and considerately put the suit on her body. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold. Put It on. ¡± When his voice was cold, it could be even colder than a ten-thousand-year-old cold pond. But when it was warm, it was like a ray of sunshine. Wherever he went, it could warm Lan Keqin¡¯s heart. ¡°No, you put it on. I have a shawl. You¡¯ll get cold if you wear so little. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head quickly. Di Junlin took off his coat. There was only a shirt and sweater inside. He had not worn much to begin with. In such cold weather, without a coat, it was easy to catch a cold. Although she was cold, she still had a shawl. Ming Ye had ordered people to make real fur, so she would not be particularly cold. ¡°Be Good. Put It on. I¡¯m not cold. But you, if you catch a cold at this time, your body will easily fall ill. ¡± Di Junlin did not look at the shocked and shocked expressions of everyone. In his world, there was only this little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my body is very healthy. It¡¯s impossible for me to catch a cold just because I¡¯m wearing less. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head lovingly, a faint smile still on his face. This was the woman he loved deeply, the woman who always thought of him. The woman he loved but could not love enough. ¡°How do you know you won¡¯t catch a cold? The weather is so cold, and you¡¯re wearing less. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with a pained expression. He had always been wearing very little. Even when it snowed, he was still wearing a suit with a shirt and sweater underneath. She felt cold just by looking at him. On the other hand, she had wrapped herself up like a dumpling the entire winter. ¡°I¡¯ve never been sick since I was young. As for the reason, I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future. Anyway, I won¡¯t catch a cold. Be a good boy and watch how your husband beats that Rascal. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s gentle smile suddenly turned into a sly smile. Ming Ye listened to the conversation between the two and instantly felt that he was being ridiculous. He felt that doing all this was just an unnecessary move. Today, regardless of whether Di Junlin lost or won, he knew that he would never be able to get Lan Keqin, let alone walk into her heart. However, if he said it out loud, it would be impossible to take back what he had done. With so many subordinates watching, he couldn¡¯t go back on his word, right! Even if he lost, he had to lose honorably. It was better than going back on his word. Moreover, he might not lose. ¡°Oh! Alright then! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded obediently and put on her suit. She was very curious about what Di Junlin would say to her when he went back. Why didn¡¯t he catch a cold? ¡°Tell me your rules! ¡± After di Junlin turned around, he looked at Ming ye again and said. ¡°There are no rules. It¡¯s just that within five minutes, whoever hits the most opponents will win. As for the stage, there¡¯s a ready-made one there. ¡± Ming Ye pointed at the wedding stage in front of him. When he thought of fighting Di Junlin one on one, the blood in his body surged. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin agreed to Ming Ye without a word. The host on the stage looked at the situation with a dumbfounded expression. Wasn¡¯t this a wedding ceremony? How did it turn into a fighting stage in an instant? ¡°Get off. ¡± When he walked onto the stage, Ming Ye gave the host a cold look. He didn¡¯t need any judges to compete with Di Junlin. Everyone would know who would win and who would lose in the end. ¡°Yes. ¡± The host hurried off, afraid that if he was a second late, his blood would be spilled on the spot. Chapter 419 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Be careful. ¡± Just as Di Junlin was about to go on stage, LAN Keqin called out to him and reminded him worriedly. ¡°MM! Let¡¯s wait and see how your husband is going to beat him up. ¡± Di Junlin lovingly planted a kiss on her forehead and lovingly scratched her nose. Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the stage. He had often seen her smile like this when he was at the Rose Manor. Ever since she arrived at his villa, she had never smiled like this. She did not even lift her lips, let alone laugh. Instead, she looked more angry. ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s up to you to shout 1,2,3, start. ¡± After seeing Di Junlin go on stage, Ming Ye handed this task to Lan Keqin. ¡°¡­¡±why was it her? ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin seemed to be used to being ordered by Ming Ye these few days. No matter what he said, she almost subconsciously nodded and said ¡°okay¡± , or ¡°oh¡± . Di Junlin saw that Lan Keqin was so obedient, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked at Ming Ye like a sword. Damn it. His woman, the woman he held in his hands, he was usually the one who did the squeezing of toothpaste. He held it in his mouth and was afraid that it would melt. The treasure he held in his hands was actually ordered around by him. Ming Ye shrugged his shoulders. He knew what Di Junlin was thinking. Even if he knew, what could he do? He had ordered her to do all the things he had ordered her to do a few days ago. Could it be that he still wanted to keep her company? ¡°Qin ¡®er, shout ¡®start¡¯ . ¡± Di Junlin flexed the joints on his wrist as he said to Lan Keqin. ¡°got it. ¡± ¡°One, two, three, start. ¡± Lan Keqin shouted ¡°start¡± after she finished listening. Her speed was so fast that it made people tongue-tied. Di Junlin and Ming Ye were completely unprepared and were called to start by her. Under normal circumstances like this, when she shouted ¡°One, two, three¡± , didn¡¯t she just say it word by word slowly? Especially when she said ¡°start¡± at the end. After she shouted ¡°One, two, three¡± , she would almost stop for a moment. However, she finished it in one sentence and she was so fast. Di Junlin and Ming Ye looked at Lan Keqin subconsciously. Obviously, they hadn¡¯t reacted yet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I said it¡¯s starting! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know why the two of them were staring at her. She blinked her hazy eyes and looked at them in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s starting. ¡± After hearing what she said, the two of them reacted and attacked each other almost at the same time. A one-on-one fight between two leaders of two organizations was really intense. Lan Keqin was dazzled. It was as if she was watching a Wuxia scene. Of course, except for flying. Their speed was so fast that no one could see them, but neither of them could hit the other. ¡°As expected of Ye Sha¡¯s leader. He has some skills. ¡± Ming ye dodged di Junlin¡¯s punch and praised with a smile on his face. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a strong opponent. He had no choice but to use his full strength. ¡°You also have some skills. The leader of Blood Eagle is not bad. ¡± Di Junlin said casually. He extended his hand nimbly and avoided Ming Ye¡¯s kick. Lan Keqin was terrified when she saw Di Junlin from below. She was afraid that Di Junlin would be injured if she was not careful. ¡°Use your full strength. I don¡¯t want to use my full strength against someone who is holding back. ¡± Ming Ye could see that Di Junlin didn¡¯t use his full strength. He was just testing Di Junlin¡¯s foundation. He had to admit that Di Junlin was going to win this round. Because he had used his full strength from the start and didn¡¯t give in, but he was holding back. ¡°Okay, you said it. ¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly. He didn¡¯t use his full strength just now. He just wanted to test di Junlin¡¯s foundation. He was indeed very strong, as strong as Ling Ying. Although he had held back his full strength, he did not hold back too much. Since the warm-up was over, then it was time for the actual battle. Many people would usually use their full strength when they started fighting. In the end, they would be exhausted and lose miserably. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Aiya! ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he extended his hand and punched Ming Ye¡¯s left cheek. It was so painful that he immediately covered his face. Hearing his ¡°Aiya¡± cry, Di Junlin¡¯s heart could not be more pleased. He dared to steal his daughter and make his woman sad. He even dared to force her to marry him. He even treated her like a servant. How could he swallow this? No matter what, he had to take it back with interest. Ming Ye shook his head, which was a little dizzy from Di Junlin¡¯s beating. He did not expect him to be so fast. He was completely caught off guard and could not avoid the punch. Lan Keqin saw that Ming Ye had been punched. When she thought of Di Junlin¡¯s strength, her face instantly turned sour. She frowned as if she was the one who had been hit. Just looking at it made people feel pain. Who knew how much pain the person who had been hit would feel? Ming Ye was unwilling. He felt that he would never lose so miserably no matter what. After his mind cleared up, he threw another punch at Di Junlin with all his strength. ¡°You are not my match. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. He instantly circled around Ming Ye¡¯s back and punched his waist. ¡°Aiya! ¡± The face that made everyone tongue-tied appeared. For a full three minutes, ming ye had been being hit. He had almost only hit Di Junlin once, and it wasn¡¯t even painful. [ pervert, evildoer. ] These were the only two comments Ming Ye had about Di Junlin. How could a person be so strong? ¡°Time¡¯s up, I win. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t even look at his watch. He knew that time was up. After beating him up, he even shook his hand to stretch his muscles. It had been a long time since he had beaten someone up to this extent. Ming Ye had asked for it, so he couldn¡¯t be blamed. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan ?? : Ming Ye, you¡¯ll get used to it. We¡¯ve been beaten up by him countless times, and every time, our faces are all bruised and swollen. ¡°How is it? Did you see how amazing your husband is? ¡± Di Junlin jumped off the stage very proudly. His eyes lit up as he looked at Lan Keqin. His gaze seemed to say: Praise Me Praise me. Am I not very amazing? ¡°I saw it. You¡¯re really amazing. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that Di Junlin was amazing from the bottom of her heart. Not only was he amazing, he was even more amazing than a world champion boxer. ¡°there are more things that you can¡¯t imagine. ¡± Di Junlin said very proudly. Then, he looked at Ming ye who was in a sorry state on the stage. ¡°What are the other two competition events? Hurry up and tell me. If you win, I¡¯ll take Xin ¡®er away. ¡± At this moment, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had almost taken Xin ¡®Er away. As long as they took Xin ¡®Er away, everything would be fine. ¡°There¡¯s no need to compete. You can take her away. As for Xin ¡®er, I will give it to you. ¡± Ming ye suddenly walked off the stage and looked at them as he spoke. There was an indescribable sadness and reluctance in his eyes. Chapter 420 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye¡¯s words stunned Di Junlin and Lan Keqin at the same time. They stared at him in confusion, as if they wanted to dig a hole in him. Previously, they hated Di Junlin to the bone. How did he change completely in just two or three days? Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know what she was feeling right now. Ming Ye actually let them go just like that? ¡°Did you find out the truth about that year? ¡± Lan Keqin asked him. She felt that it was the only way that he would let them go so kindly. Did he investigate after she said those things? ¡°Yes! I know about what happened that year. ¡± Ming ye did not hide it, but admitted it openly. He had always been like this. He never hid the truth of the matter, but the love in his heart for her would never be confessed to that day. ¡°I know that it was my mother who caused the lives of your father and your mother that year, and I also know that it was her who¡­ used improper means to get my father. That¡¯s why my brother and I were born. ¡± Ming Ye laughed bitterly in his heart. The hatred that he had endured for so many years had turned out to be nothing more than a joke. But why did the person behind the scenes give him such information? Then who was the one who gave him the fake information that caused him to misunderstand and hate him for so long? ¡°What¡¯s in the past is already in the past. If it¡¯s possible, I would prefer for you to call me brother. ¡± This was the first time Di Junlin had sincerely smiled in front of Ming Ye. Actually, Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng had never made him dislike them. Even if there was hatred in the blood of family, it would gradually disappear in the end. When he was young, he had also hated them. He had also looked forward to how his parents would love him, so he subconsciously hated Chu Jinfeng. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance made his hatred disappear. Chu Jinfeng had saved the woman he loved the most. Without his help, he and Qin ¡®er would have been separated by Yin and Yang long ago. There was no hatred in his heart. Of course, after he knew of Ming Ye as his younger brother, he did not hate him. It was just that the matter of him carrying Nian Qin away had made him feel angry. There was another reason why he did not hate him. It was because he once heard the old man talking to himself in the study. He hugged the photos of his father and mother, crying and talking to himself. What he said and what he meant was nothing more than to let him grow up happily, not to take revenge. He also said that he actually liked Chu Jinfeng very much. It was just that his mother¡¯s mistake made him unable to accept him. After all, Chu Jinfeng was also his grandson. Although it was her mother¡¯s fault, the child was innocent. He had also tasted the feeling of not having the love of a father and mother for so many years. They were the same since they were young. He was now the father of two children. If his own children were to encounter such a thing, he would not feel good either. He only hoped that everyone could grow up happily. Moreover, Ming Ye did not make things too difficult for him today. Since everyone had let go of their hatred, why not try to accept this kinship? The old man liked Chu Jinfeng very much. He had always known that if he nodded his head, the old man would be a little happier. When one reached old age, there was not much time left. It was nothing more than to let one¡¯s descendants be happy and happy. ¡°Can I? ¡± Ming ye suddenly looked like a pitiful child. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked at Di Junlin excitedly. Sometimes, hatred would arise because of a sentence and a distorted truth. Sometimes, hatred would disappear because of a sentence and a forgiving heart. ¡°Of course. ¡± Di Junlin nodded and replied indifferently. ¡°HEHE! Then you have to call me sister-in-law from now on. ¡± Lan Keqin broke into a smile. When she thought of Ming Ye calling her sister-in-law, she was extremely happy. This guy had bullied her for so many days. No matter what, he had to give him a blow. ¡°Brother! sister-in-law. ¡± Ming Ye was not someone who held grudges. Family Love was actually a taboo that he could not touch because he was afraid of being hurt. However, he did not expect that the first person to accept him would be the cold and merciless di Junlin. He called Di Junlin and Lan Keqin sincerely. However, he had once called her sister-in-law sincerely and also felt heartache. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin responded coldly and prepared to leave with Lan Keqin. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked Ming Ye, ¡°give me Xin ¡®Er¡¯s phone. ¡± His woman¡¯s things could not fall into the hands of another man, even if it was his younger brother. ¡°here. ¡± Ming Ye reluctantly took out Lan Keqin¡¯s phone from his trouser pocket and reluctantly gave it to Di Junlin. Lan Keqin¡¯s phone screen was originally a picture of her and Di Junlin happily loving each other. Later, unknowingly, he changed it to a picture of her alone. These two days, he often looked at it. Every time he thought of bullying her, he would smile from the bottom of his heart when he saw her angry expression. It didn¡¯t matter. Since he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, he would just bury it in the bottom of his heart! It wasn¡¯t bad to lose love and gain family affection. Actually, he had never obtained love, so how could he lose love? ¡°In the future, when you organize things, don¡¯t work for the two old brats, Nangong du and Boer. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Di Junlin with a sad expression Di Junlin saw his reluctant expression and unhappily took out his phone from his hand. He didn¡¯t forget to remind Di Junlin when he left. ¡°It¡¯s long gone. Ever since boss Blood Eagle switched to me four years ago, I have never done anything for them internationally. ¡± Ming Ye answered sincerely. He wanted him to be a tool for Nangong DU and Boer? He wasn¡¯t that stupid. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been against Ye Sha all these years? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a questioning tone. In the past few years, if it wasn¡¯t for Blood Eagle¡¯s interference, Ye Sha would have long surpassed blood eagle. In fact, di Junlin was really heaven-defying. Blood Eagle had been established when Nangong Du and Boer were the presidents. It had been at least 30 years. Di Junlin was only 25 years old. The organization he established was on par with Blood Eagle and even surpassed blood Eagle¡¯s capabilities. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was the boss, someone faked the truth for me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always hated you. In the end¡­ ¡± Even if Ming Ye didn¡¯t say it, a discerning person would understand. ¡°Idiot, just believe what others say. If you had investigated the truth earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to live a few more years in pain. ¡± Di Junlin scolded him viciously. He would never make such a low-level mistake. Previously, he had misunderstood that Lan Keqin was a woman who loved money. It was also because he had sent people to investigate her a day earlier. If he had been a day later, he would have known that Lan Keqin was saving mother Lan for money. ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye was suddenly scolded until he was dumbfounded. Then, he laughed heartily. So this was family love. If it was someone else, no one would dare to call him an idiot. So family love could really warm people¡¯s hearts. Chapter 421 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m curious about the person I hate behind the scenes. Clearly, that person wants US brothers to hate each other and kill each other. ¡± The Way Ming Ye admitted his mistake was so cute that he almost turned into Lan Keqin. The men of the Di family were all the same. When they were cold, they were cruel and bloodthirsty, but when they were cute, they were simply¡­ ¡­ extremely cute ¡­ ¡°Can you find out who did it? ¡± Di Junlin was about to leave with Lan Keqin in his arms, but when he heard Ming Ye¡¯s words, he suddenly stopped and asked him. The person behind him was definitely a ticking time bomb. He didn¡¯t think that person would give up just like that. Ming Ye shook his head. His eyes were actually bloodthirsty and cold. If he dared to treat him like a monkey, he would definitely find that person and make him pay the price. ¡°A Fox¡¯s tail will always leak out. Remember to be more careful in the future. ¡± Di Junlin instructed him and left with Lan Keqin. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Ming ye suddenly called out to them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Di Junlin stopped and turned around to look at him. He asked coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want your daughter anymore? ¡± Ming ye was speechless. He had saved his wife but not his child. He was sure that they were the child¡¯s parents. ¡°Ah! Oh right, there¡¯s also Nianqin and anle. ¡± Lan Keqin had forgotten such an important matter because of the sudden change. She was really an incompetent mother. She had to forget such an important matter. ¡°Do you think my daughter is still in your villa? ¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly. At this moment, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan had already left with Nianqin. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Ming ye frowned as if he had thought of something. ¡°Nianqin was taken away by Bai Lan and Yi Xuan long before your wedding. But¡­ who is anle? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that he did not know who anle was. ¡°anle is¡­ ¡± Ming Ye told the story of anle. When he thought of that child, he felt a little reluctant. For some reason, even if he returned di Nianqin, he still wanted to raise that baby girl by himself. ¡°Then, did Bai Lan and Yi Xuan carry away anle or Nianqin? ¡± Lan Keqin thought of an important question. ¡°silly, do you really think Bai Lan and Yi Xuan are that stupid? They definitely don¡¯t know which one is Nianqin, so the two children must have been carried away together. ¡± Di Junlin lovingly rubbed her little head. But when he thought of the other people¡¯s children eating her milk, he felt inexplicably unhappy. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Keqin needs to change her clothes. ¡± Ming ye still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that Bai Lan and Yi Xuan did not take anle away. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin thought for a moment and nodded. However, he took out his phone and called Bai Lan. ¡°They took away the two children. We will leave after Xin ¡®er changes her clothes. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Di Junlin told him about Yi Xuan and the others taking away the two children. ¡°Can we¡­ bring anle back? I¡­ I want to raise her up. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart was a little stifled. He wanted to raise anle like a daughter. ¡°You want to be a nanny? ¡± Di Junlin teased him. Actually, having a younger brother was not bad. No, it should be two younger brothers. ¡°Brother! Can you stop teasing me? I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s face flushed red from his words. A nanny would be a nanny. As long as he had one child by his side, it would be fine. During this period of time, he had gotten used to Di Nianqin being by his side. Now that both children had been taken away, his heart felt empty. ¡°anle should follow me for a period of time! After all, she is a newborn baby. She needs the mother¡¯s milk. If she is only fed with milk powder, the nutrients will definitely not be as good as the mother¡¯s milk. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Ming Ye liked anle very much. She also wanted to let him adopt, but anle was too young now. It was better to drink more milk for a period of time. ¡°I can find a wet nurse for her. ¡± Ming Ye looked at the two of them firmly. Although there was no wet nurse in the city now, it should not be too difficult for someone with power like him to find a wet nurse. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll get Yi Xuan and Bai Lan to bring the two children back later. You can adopt anle. ¡± Di Junlin looked at his reluctant expression and knew that he was just looking for a place to stay. It was too lonely to be alone. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ming ye smiled happily. The wedding ended just like that. Ming Ye¡¯s subordinates knew that although they did not quite understand why. However, from the conversation between Ming Ye and Di Junlin, they more or less understood some things. After giving an LE to Ming Ye, Di Junlin released the blood python and left the headquarters of the Blood Eagle with Ye Sha¡¯s men. On the plane. ¡°Why is Nianqin so cute? Look at her chubby face and small hands. They are white and tender, and her long eyelashes are so long. When she grows up, she will definitely look like Keqin. ¡± Because they liked Di Nianqin too much, even on the plane, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan could not stop struggling. The two of them always wanted to hug her, even when they were sleeping. ¡°since you like children so much, you should hurry and find a woman you like to have a child with! ¡± Lan Keqin sat opposite them and said with a smile. ¡°I want to, but I have to find a suitable and like woman. If it¡¯s not a woman I love deeply, I don¡¯t want to touch her. ¡± Bai Lan coaxed di Nianqin in her arms as she said with a smile. ¡°Yes! If it¡¯s not a woman I love deeply, I don¡¯t want to touch her. ¡± Yi Xuan also smiled and teased Di Nianqin in Bai Lan¡¯s hands. ¡°When fate comes, it will naturally come, just like me and Xin ¡®er. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin affectionately. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were his good brothers, so he naturally hoped that they would find their other half as soon as possible. Of course, there was also Ling Ying. He hoped that he would be able to let go of Keqin in his heart and find a girl who was truly suitable for him to take care of. ¡°If you acknowledge Ming ye as your younger brother, then Chu Jinfeng will definitely acknowledge him as well. In that case, you will have two more biological younger brothers. ¡± Situ lingying did not say much until he suddenly said this. ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t think too much about it. You will always be the best brothers of Di Junlin. ¡± Di Junlin smiled faintly. With such a good group of brothers, and now with the woman and children he loved deeply, his life could be considered to be perfect. ¡°I was born one day apart from you. Does this mean that Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye have to call me brother too? ¡± Situ lingying had a bright smile on his face. He did not feel shameless at all. ¡°You can¡­ put it this way? ¡± Di Junlin was stunned. He felt that situ lingying had this idea. He had a sister, Situ Xinya, but no younger brother. ¡°What about us? ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan pointed at themselves in confusion. According to their birthdays, they were younger than Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they become younger brothers? Wouldn¡¯t they be at a disadvantage? Chapter 422 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This depends on your mentality. If you treat them as brothers, then they are your brothers. If you treat them as friends, then they are your friends. If you treat them as brothers, then they are your brothers. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed out loud in Di Junlin¡¯s arms. In fact, no matter what, she knew that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan would not treat Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye as passersby. Just based on her relationship with Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye, they would not treat them as passersby. ¡°Little Coco is still good at talking. Since they are young master Di¡¯s younger brothers, we will reluctantly treat them as brothers. However, it is impossible for us to call them elder brothers. ¡± Yi Xuan raised his Chin and said arrogantly, as if asking them to call Chu Jinfeng and Ming ye elder brothers was charity. Situ lingying rolled his eyes at the two of them and attacked them unceremoniously. ¡°Come on, if you are willing to call them elder brothers, perhaps others will not be happy with you two younger brothers. ¡± It was not situ lingying who attacked Yi Xuan, but Yi Xuan¡¯s arrogant look. If Chu Jinfeng and Ming ye saw it now, they would definitely say something more vicious than him. Who were Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye? Would they use their own hot face to kiss someone else¡¯s cold ass? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Di Junlin was really their big brother, he could guarantee that if di Junlin wasn¡¯t their big brother, the two of them would definitely not call him ¡°big brother¡± . ¡°PFFT! ¡± Lan Keqin laughed out loud when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. With the way Yi Xuan acted just now, coupled with Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s personalities, situ lingying was absolutely right. However, when she saw Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s proud and proud faces instantly collapse, she felt that it was very funny. Everyone soon arrived at the CASS empire while laughing. Situ lingying originally wanted to return to city a to deal with some matters in the corporation, but he wanted to see Lan Keqin¡¯s son, so he went to rose manor with them. ¡°Bai Lan! Aren¡¯t you a celebrity? Why are you so free during this period of time and not filming? ¡± Just as they were about to reach the villa, Lan Keqin suddenly asked Bai Lan. For a big celebrity like him, wasn¡¯t it because he had received too many scenes? Why was Bai Lan so free? ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. Entering the entertainment industry is just for fun. If I want to take on a scene, I¡¯ll take on a scene. If I don¡¯t want to take on a scene, no one can do anything to me. ¡± Bai Lan was still hugging the sleeping di Nianqin as he said in high spirits. He did not lie. Entering the entertainment industry was indeed a moment of curiosity and fun. Now, if he did not want to take on a scene, he did not want to. There was no reason. Yi Xuan looked at Di Nianqin in Bai Lan¡¯s arms. He had been waiting, waiting for Bai Lan to give her to him when she was tired of carrying Di Nianqin. However, he did not expect Bai Lan to not give her to him after carrying her for almost an entire day. He was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. This showed how much Bai Lan and Yi Xuan liked Di Nianqin. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If you don¡¯t continue to be a star, there will be a lot of women and girls who will be heartbroken. ¡± Lan Keqin felt very regretful. She had seen the movies and TV series that Bai Lan acted in. He was so handsome that there was nothing to say. Moreover, he had never had any kissing scenes or sex scenes. Although there were female stars who had scandals with him, it was just a publicity stunt for TV series and movies. He didn¡¯t even want to hold hands with other women, so how could he possibly like them? It was just that the fans were crazy. No matter how handsome and good-for-nothing Bai Lan was, in their hearts, other than liking him, they still liked him. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. My life can only be decided by myself. I can do whatever I want to do. No one can stop me from doing things that I don¡¯t want to do. ¡± This was Bai Lan. His casual personality was also one of the reasons why many fans liked him. Sometimes, it was not only because of his beauty and handsomeness that he could win the love of the audience. It was because he was honest in his private life that people liked him the most. ¡°actually, when I first met you, I wanted to recruit you into my company as an artist. With your looks, even if you don¡¯t become popular in the world, you will become popular in the entire country A. Unfortunately, before I could recruit you, you were already together with young master Di. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Bai Lan didn¡¯t have any interest in Lan Keqin. There were a few times when he wanted to hire her as a celebrity, but in private, he had been beaten up by Di Junlin a few times, so he had no choice but to give up. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about these things, and Lan Keqin would never know about it. It didn¡¯t matter whether she knew or not, because Di Junlin would always love her, protect her, and protect her. ¡°I¡¯m not as popular as you say. I don¡¯t have any acting skills, and I¡¯m not suitable to be a celebrity. ¡± Lan Keqin honestly said that she didn¡¯t have any acting skills. She indeed didn¡¯t have any acting skills. If she were to enter the entertainment industry, she thought that the type of acting that she acted the most would be that kind of silly and sweet. If she were to act as a strong woman or a character that was a killer and a bad person, she would probably break down at any moment. ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s a type of person who will be liked even if she stands there and doesn¡¯t say anything? ¡± Bai Lan did not hide her praise for Lan Keqin. She was indeed the type of person that people could not hate. ¡°enough. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s eyes glared angrily at Bai Lan. Did he treat his real husband like air? He actually dared to say these words in front of him. was He really itching for him to loosen his bones? ¡°Uh¡­ ! I¡¯ll shut up. ¡± How could Bai Lan forget that Luo Sha was still here. He could offend anyone, but he could not offend di Junlin because the person who would be beaten up in the end would only be him. His mouth was not as powerful as his, and he could not beat him either. What could he do? He would rather offend Ling Ying than Di Junlin. ¡°HAHAHA! Serves you right. ¡± Yi Xuan saw that Bai lan was defeated and laughed out loud. He hit Bai Lan¡¯s ear and scolded him softly. Originally, it was just a joke, but the intimate actions of the two of them made it seem strange to the outside world. ¡°sometimes, I really wonder if the two of you are in a same-sex relationship. Looking at the interaction between the two of you, no matter how I look at it, it looks very ambiguous. ¡± Lan Keqin said jokingly because Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were really too ambiguous. Whether it was when they were quarreling, competing, or working together, the closeness between them indeed made people look ambiguous. ¡°Little Keke Don¡¯t slander me. I¡¯m straight and I love women. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met the woman I like. If I meet the woman I like one day, I¡¯ll definitely pamper her to the heavens just like young master Di Pampers you. The prerequisite is that the woman must be like you and have a clean mind.¡± Yi Xuan quickly denied it and spouted a bunch of nonsense. He was afraid that if he did not explain, everyone would really think that way. ¡°Yes! Me Too. I¡¯m 100% straight. ¡± Yi Xuan finished what Bai Lan wanted to say, and he could only nod in agreement. Chapter 423 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were the same. In their hearts, even they could not figure out what kind of girl they liked. They did not know if they liked cute girls or innocent, kind, enchanting, and beautiful women, but they knew one thing, that no matter what kind of appearance their woman had, she would always be a woman with a clean heart. Not to say that she was as pure, kind, and beautiful as Lan Keqin, but a beautiful heart was a must. ¡°Alright! I was just joking. I didn¡¯t really say that you guys are gay. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile and walked to the villa. At this moment, Zhang Sao was carrying di Xingchen and preparing to go out for a walk. She wanted him to breathe in the fresh air outside, but when he came out, he saw that everyone had arrived at the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± When Zhang Sao saw that Lan Keqin had also returned, she immediately went up to greet her happily. ¡°Yes! We¡¯re back. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded happily. This place had already become her home. Whether it was the ocean view building or this place, she treated it as her own home. It should be said that wherever di Junlin and the children were, it would be her home. ¡°Wow! Is this Xingchen? Zhang Sao, let me hug him quickly. ¡± Lan Keqin was just about to reach out to hug Di Xingchen in Zhang Sao¡¯s embrace when Yi Xuan beat her to it. ¡°Be careful, the young master has just fallen asleep. ¡± Seeing how anxious Yi Xuan was, Zhang Sao had no choice but to remind him. ¡°I know, I will be careful. ¡± Yi Xuan held di Xingchen in his arms, and he was laughing so hard that he could not close his mouth. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan really had the urge to get married and have children right away when they saw such a small and soft little meatball. Lan Keqin put down her hand that was about to hug Di Xingchen. She could not help but laugh and let Yi Xuan carry Di Xingchen as well. Although she really wanted to hug her son whom she had not seen for a few days, Yi Xuan had not been able to hug Di Nianqin for a day, so she let him carry her son. Her Son and daughter were hers, so there would be plenty of time to hug them in the future. Let Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, who liked children, hug them to their heart¡¯s content! ¡°Let me take a look at Xingchen. ¡± Situ lingying, who had always been calm, could not wait to walk over to Yi Xuan¡¯s side. His eyes were filled with love for di Xingchen who was in his arms. ¡°You can see that his facial features are similar to young master Di¡¯s at such a young age. When he grows up, he will definitely be a demon that will bring disaster to the country and the people. ¡± Although the tiny di Xingchen was still an infant, it was not difficult to see the similarity between him and Di Junlin. Situ lingying could guarantee that when di Junlin grew up, it would be a miniature version of Di Junlin. Even if it wasn¡¯t 100% similar, it would still be 90% similar. ¡°What does it mean to bring disaster to the country and the people? No matter what, my son should be described as a country-toppling beauty when he grows up. ¡± Di Junlin had a faint smile on his face. When he saw his son and daughter reunited with them, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. ¡°What does it mean to bring disaster to the country and the people and the country-toppling beauty? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my son to be a country-toppling man when he grows up. A country-toppling beauty is a description of a girl¡¯s beauty. I don¡¯t want my son to be a man who is neither a man nor a woman when he grows up. If I had to describe it, it would be Nian Qin who would be a country-toppling beauty when she grows up. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the two of them unhappily. However, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. She was not unhappy at all. These two men really liked Di Xingchen too much. Therefore, they even used the wrong adjective. ¡°HEHE! When my son grows up, he should be described as handsome and Suave. He should be a modest gentleman. His exquisite facial features are even more demonic than a monster. ¡± Lan Keqin giggled at the end and added proudly. ¡°Little Keke! You must have watched too many period dramas! However, you are so handsome and Suave. When little Xingchen grows up, there will definitely be no doubt about it. ¡± Bai Lan teased. No one could doubt Di Xingchen¡¯s handsomeness when he grew up. How could he look ordinary when he had the inheritance of his parents? ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Young Master and Young Madam Must Be Hungry. I¡¯ll go cook for you. ¡± Zhang Sao did not have di Xingchen in her arms. She instantly felt that she did not know what to do. In addition, the sky was gradually turning dark. The young master and Young Madam had just gotten off the plane. They definitely had not eaten yet. Hence, she smiled and said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin gave a faint ¡°okay¡± . They were indeed hungry, especially Xin ¡®er. During the feeding period, women were the most prone to hunger. They had to eat almost every three to four hours. ¡°Oh right, Zhang Sao, where is my mother? Why don¡¯t I see her? ¡± After Lan Keqin and the others entered the house, her gaze swept over the place. Since she did not see her mother, she could not help but ask. When she went out, she called her mother and asked her to come to rose manor to take care of Xingchen with Zhang Sao for a few days. ¡°Your mother is resting in her room. She said that she had a headache in the afternoon, so I told her to rest. She should be sleeping now! ¡± Zhang Sao told Lan Keqin about mother Lan¡¯s condition. After that, she turned around and went to the kitchen. ¡°Headache? ¡± Lan Keqin muttered. Her eyes suddenly widened and she immediately ran to mother Lan¡¯s room. Everyone seemed to have thought of something and quickly walked over. A year ago, Mother Lan had a brain operation. Now, she was complaining of a headache. She wondered if she was sick again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom! Are you awake? ¡± Lan Keqin just to blue mother¡¯s room, have not knocked on the door, see her to open the door ready to come out. ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re back? Good, you¡¯re all right. ¡± Blue Mother these days very worried about Lan Keqin, has been eating bad sleep, see her safe and sound back, a moment of spirit. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m fine. King¡¯s landing has brought me and nien-chin back. ¡± Lan Keqin intimately took Lan Mu¡¯s hand, and she walked to the living room, di Junlin they also followed out. ¡°Oh right, mom, I heard from Zhang Sao just now that you have a headache. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lan Keqin asked worriedly. She was afraid that something inside her mother¡¯s brain would grow out again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t rested well these few days, so I just have a headache. There¡¯s no problem. ¡± Lan mother answered with a Smile and sat on the Sofa with Lan Keqin. ¡°Mom! I¡¯ll call Jack Right now to rush back tomorrow. It¡¯s better to have him do a full check-up on you. That way, we¡¯ll all feel at ease. ¡± Di Junlin and the others were also sitting on the Sofa. He looked at mother Lan and said worriedly. Although mother Lan was not his biological mother, she treated him like her own son. In addition, she was Xin ¡®Er¡¯s mother. He did not want anything to happen to mother Lan. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I heard that Jack has gone to study medicine. Let him focus on his research. There¡¯s no need to disturb him. ¡± Mother Lan said with a smile. With such a filial daughter and son-in-law, she felt very comforted in her heart. In fact, she also wanted to go for a check-up. However, thinking that Jack was a doctor, he should be busy with his own career, so she politely refused. Chapter 424 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This won¡¯t do. Jack and Chen Hao are the best doctors in the world. If you find out anything, treat them as soon as possible. ¡± Di Junlin said straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t hide anything because he found out something bad. According to Jack and Chen Hao¡¯s medical skills, unless they were really powerless, they could definitely be cured with their medical skills. The so-called illness needed to be treated as soon as possible. The later it was, the worse it would be. ¡°Yes, MOM! Let Jack Take a look at you first. ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips. Jun Lin was right. No matter if it was a serious illness or a minor illness, they had to be cured. ¡°then¡­ Alright! ¡± Mother Lan could not reject the worry and concern of the two children, so she could only agree. ¡°Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, which one of you is carrying Nianqin? Let me take a look. As a grandmother, I haven¡¯t seen Nianqin yet! ¡± Mother Lan¡¯s gaze shifted to the two children in Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s hands. Thinking about how she had yet to see her granddaughter, she was very excited. ¡°I¡¯m carrying her! ¡± Bai Lan stood up and walked to mother Lan¡¯s side. Although she was very reluctant, she still gave it to mother Lan. When he returned to his seat, he looked eagerly at Di Xingchen who was in Yi Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Yi Xuan! Let me carry Xingchen. I haven¡¯t carried him yet! ¡± Bai Lan looked pitifully at Di Xingchen who was in Yi Xuan¡¯s arms. It was as if she was saying, ¡°give it to me! ¡± Give me a hug! Yi Xuan rolled his eyes at him and then smiled smugly. ¡°You want to carry Xingchen? ¡± Seeing Bai Lan nod, he rolled his eyes at him again. ¡°You wish. Previously, when I asked you to carry Nianqin for a while, what did you say? You said that when I¡¯m tired of carrying her, I¡¯ll carry her for you when I can¡¯t carry her anymore. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Yi Xuan pretended to hold back his laughter. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me now. You should just wait until you¡¯re tired of carrying Xingchen. HMPH! ¡± After saying that, he even snorted coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lan was struck speechless by Yi Xuan. In the end, she looked dejectedly at Di Nianqin, who was in mother Lan¡¯s hands. She really hoped that Auntie Lan would give little Nianqin to him as soon as possible. ¡°AIYO! My granddaughter! This is my granddaughter! She¡¯s so cute! ¡± Mother Lan hugged Di Nianqin and laughed so hard that her eyeballs almost disappeared. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll give Bei Feng and Yu Rou a call. They¡¯ve been worried about you all this time. Now, let¡¯s give them a call to let them know that you¡¯re safe. ¡± After speaking, mother Lan took out her phone and dialed a number. When Kass Jerne and father lan heard that Di Junlin and the others had returned, they immediately packed up and rushed over to the Rose Manor. When Nangong Yurou and the others arrived at the Rose Manor, it was the time for dinner. ¡°Dad! Papa Jenny! Mommy Nangong! The time is just right. Let¡¯s go eat first. ¡± As soon as Nangong Yurou and the others entered, Lan Keqin brought them into the dining room. ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great. Mommy has been worried to death these past few days. ¡± Nangong Yurou said with tears in her eyes as Lan Keqin brought her into the dining room. These past few days, it wasn¡¯t just mother Lan who didn¡¯t sleep well. Everyone who was worried about Lan Keqin and di Nianqin didn¡¯t eat or sleep well. ¡°Mommy! I made you worry. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She always made them worry and be afraid. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay. ¡± Nangong Yurou did not think about anything now. She only wanted them to come back safely. It had been half a year, but yue ying still had not been found. She looked much more haggard. In addition to the fact that Ming Ye had stolen Nianqin and taken Keqin away, she had been so worried these few days that she looked much older. ¡°Zhang Sao! Go and call housekeeper Zhang over. Let¡¯s sit down and eat together. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly saw Zhang Sao leaving the restaurant and called out to her. Although Zhang Sao was a servant, he had never treated her and housekeeper Zhang as servants. Furthermore, Zhang Sao and housekeeper Zhang were like half of his mother and father. ¡°Young Master? ¡± Zhang Sao was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrongly. She and her husband were just servants. Even if she had brought up the young master, based on the young master¡¯s cold personality, How could she let them sit at the same table and eat together? ¡°quickly go and order. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡± Di Junlin saw Zhang Sao¡¯s stunned look and repeated. ¡°Zhang Sao, quickly go and call manager Zhang. We will wait for you to start eating. This large table of dishes is all made by you alone. No matter what, you have to eat some. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Zhang Sao was in a daze, so she walked to her side and said very cordially. Zhang Sao and manager Zhang were people that people liked from the bottom of their hearts. Besides her parents, the only elders that she liked were Zhang Sao and manager Zhang. When she was in Rose Manor, everyone was very respectful to her, but she knew that only Zhang Sao and manager Zhang treated her carefully like their own children. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Zhang Sao was a little excited. When she came back to her senses, she quickly nodded. She didn¡¯t feel that her young master was happy just because he wanted her husband to sit at the same table as him. Instead, she was touched. It seemed that their young master had really changed. He was no longer so heartbreaking. At least now, he had the kinship that he wanted. After everyone finished eating, di Junlin said that he had something to discuss with smurf and the others. Therefore, he had to let Zhang Sao Clean the restaurant alone. ¡°Dad, MOM! I want to discuss the marriage between Keqin and me. ¡± After everyone finished eating, they sat in the hall. Yi Xuan held Di Xingchen and sat in his original position, while Bai Lan held di Nianqin as she wished. The two of them sat together like Nannies, taking care of their two children. ¡°marriage¡­ marriage? ¡± Lan Keqin stammered out these two words. When it came to marriage now, she would subconsciously reject it. Because she had been forced to marry by Ming Ye these few days, she had a shadow in her heart. ¡°Why¡­ don¡¯t you want to marry me? ¡± Di Junlin ignored the few elders in front of him and hugged Lan Keqin, stuffing her into his chest. After saying that, he lovingly planted a kiss on her face. Lan Keqin was so embarrassed by his actions that her face turned red. Her red little face was especially adorable. ¡°No way, I will only marry you in my life. ¡± Lan Keqin whispered nervously. She knew that her tone was a little off, but she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. In his arms, she felt at ease. She was willing to marry him a hundred times over. Even though she still had a shadow in her heart, she believed that under his care, all the bad feelings would disappear. And the man she married this time was di Junlin, the man she loved the most. Her heart was filled with hope and happiness. ¡°MM! You guys should do it. Pick a good day and do it! ¡± Mother Lan raised Lan Keqin. Even though Nangong Yurou was Lan Keqin¡¯s biological mother, she knew that she should let her sister speak first. Chapter 425 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, they did not have any objections. They only hoped that they could get married as soon as possible. Only then could Keqin truly have a status and a family. They did not care about status and status, but what they cared about was the sincerity. There was also the protection of their own children. In addition, Keqin was now the eldest princess of the CASS empire. Of course, she could not carry this status without a status forever. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Two months later, Keqin and I will get married. Dad, mom, what do you think? ¡± Even though he had decided on the time, he still had to respect the opinions of his elders. He had already called the old man to inform him. He had long wanted him and Qin ¡®er to have a wedding. After hearing about it, he could only be happy. ¡°Okay, we have no objections. ¡± Mother Lan had been smiling the entire time. When she thought about her daughter getting married, her eyes became moist. ¡°We also have no objections. ¡± Nangong Yurou also said with a smile. At the same time, her eyes were filled with tears. Their eldest daughter had just been found and was about to get married. However, they were so happy that they wanted to cry because she had found a good man like di Junlin. Unfortunately, there was still no news of their youngest daughter, Yue Ying. She must have hated them as fathers in her heart, so she hid from them and was unwilling to see them. ¡°Dad, MOM, Jun Lin! I¡­ I don¡¯t want to get married so early! ¡± When she saw her lover, her parents, decide her own matters so quickly, Lan Keqin instantly felt like she had ¡°sold¡± them. Her shy face was even redder than before. She pinched her belly, which hadn¡¯t lost any weight, and said with disdain, ¡°also! Look, I have so much flesh on my belly. I won¡¯t look beautiful in a wedding dress. ¡± Di Junlin was the man that all women wanted to marry, and it was also a dream that all women chased after. She used to be the same. Even though they were in a contractual relationship at that time, she still fell deeply in love with him. Marrying him was just a dream in her heart. She never thought that one day she would really look at him. ¡°HEHE! Our Keqin is shy. ¡± Nangong Yurou saw that her daughter was shy and immediately smiled happily. She thought back to the time when she and Jenny got married. She was also very shy now. However, she was different from her daughter. When she and Jenny got married, they did not have a daughter yet. Their first night was also on the wedding night. Her daughter would lose her virginity before marriage. She knew that Keqin was trying to save her sister. This was also related to family. Other than feeling sorry for her, she also felt sorry for her. ¡°Yurou! Have you forgotten? Back then, you were even more shy than our daughter. I will always remember our first night together. ¡± Kass Jerne suddenly whispered into her ear. Nangong Yurou¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so indecent. ¡± Nangong Yurou glared at Kass Jerne with a red neck. He actually said such a private thing in front of so many people, not to mention there were so many juniors here. ¡°Mommy! What did Daddy Jerne say to you that made your face so red? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t let go of the interaction between the two of them. It seemed that her father was also¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! It could only be said that mommy and daddy really loved each other terribly ¡­ It had been decades, but they were still so loving and sweet, and so were their parents. However, she believed that she and Di Junlin were the same. No matter if it was decades, even if they were old-fashioned, they would still love each other for a lifetime. ¡°COUGH! Cough! No, I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Even a thick-skinned person would blush when they were teased by their own daughter, not to mention a public figure like Kass Jerne. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about US first! Let¡¯s let them do whatever they want with dad and mom. I¡¯m anxious to marry you right now. ¡± Di Junlin tightened his grip on Lan Keqin and whispered into her ear ambiguously. ¡°Can we get married later? I¡¯ll marry you after I break the milk from my two children and get my figure back! I¡­ I just want to show my most beautiful side on TV so that no one will say that I¡¯m not good enough for you. ¡± Even now, Lan Keqin still felt that she was not good enough for Di Junlin. So what if she was the princess of the CASS empire? She, who did not know anything, really felt stifled. ¡°whether I¡¯m good enough or not is up to me. Moreover, the two of us are the ones living our lives, not others. ¡± Di Junlin knew that she still had some inferiority complex in her heart. For a person who had lived in the countryside since young to suddenly marry a man like him, who was a woman, she would more or less have some. But on the contrary, he felt that Lan Keqin was the sunshine and warmth of his life. She always warmed his heart. She was his dream. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you still have two months? You can lose weight healthily, ¡± he added. ¡°Even if you are so fat for the rest of your life, I will still love you. ¡± Situ lingying sat at the side. Seeing the interaction between the two of them, although he was sad in his heart, he was more of a blessing. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin was surrounded by his gentleness and doting. There was no room for rebuttal. She nodded happily and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s December now. In two months, it will be spring in March. At that time, it won¡¯t be hot or too cold. Keqin won¡¯t be cold when she wears her wedding dress. ¡± When the word ¡°cold¡± was mentioned, Di Junlin thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s life these past few days. She was shivering from the cold at the wedding yesterday, and now she was in confinement. He didn¡¯t know if she would suffer from any illness. ¡°Yes! The days are indeed good. When we decide on a good date, we¡¯ll completely set the time. ¡± Mother Lan nodded. She felt that the weather was the best in spring in March. It was very good. Kass Jerne and Father Lan sat beside their wives from the beginning to the end. They acted as if they were servants of their wives and would do whatever their wives said. ¡°Oh right, I should hide Keqin and my wedding for the time being. I don¡¯t want others to know about it. I plan to hold a press conference the day before the wedding. This will be good for Keqin. ¡± Di Junlin thought about it and felt that it was better to hide the news of the wedding for the time being. If it was announced now, he was sure that someone would definitely come and cause trouble. He didn¡¯t want anyone to cause trouble at Keqin¡¯s wedding. ¡°Okay! I think we should hide it as well. ¡± Kass Jerne thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡­ Two months was neither too long nor too short. Soon, it was the new year. ¡°Jun Lin! Xiaoqin and Jinfeng are coming to the Kass Empire today. I want to change into a wig and black contact lenses to go out. ¡± Lan Keqin received a call from Gu Xiaoqin. Before di Junlin went to the company, she rushed downstairs to report her whereabouts to him. Chapter 426 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget to let Arthur and BLEU follow behind you. ¡± Di Junlin lovingly rubbed her head and smiled gently. ¡°Let me and Xiaoqin go out this time. No one will be able to recognize me with my long hair and black contact lenses anyway. ¡± Lan Keqin pleaded with him coquettishly. It had been a long time since she and Xiaoqin went out and shopped alone. If Arthur and BLEU followed behind her, how could she still be in the mood to shop? Even if she wore a wig and cosmetic contacts, she would be immediately recognized by people when she saw Arthur and BLEU. Moreover, if Arthur and BLEU weren¡¯t around, she would change her appearance so that no one would follow her. ¡°Alright! I really can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Di Junlin was helpless. He knew that she had suffered a lot after following him. Although she was happy, she was restricted in her free life. Because she couldn¡¯t go out at will, especially in the beginning. She simply couldn¡¯t leave the protection of her bodyguards. Later on, after rose¡¯s pregnancy, she barely left the house. Many people who were secretly spying on her and wanted to get their hands on her gradually lost their patience. Forget it. Although there were still a few people outside who wanted to capture her, with her current abilities, she was more than enough to deal with some useless tricks. As for the people in the dark, he would also let Arthur and the others secretly protect her. They would not appear unless they had no other choice. It had been so long. She should go shopping. Moreover, Gu Xiaoqin had not seen her for almost a month. ¡°Junlin! I like you so much. Can I bring Cheng Lin with me? ¡± Lan Keqin was very happy to see Di Junlin agree to her request. She really wanted to kiss him on the cheek. She thought so, but she did the same. Di Junlin was very happy to be kissed by her. It had been more than a month since she gave birth, and her first two periods had passed. Thinking of this, he smiled. He had finally endured until the good days came. From the time she got into the car accident until now, he had been holding it in for almost ten months. It was really killing him. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can bring whoever you want, but you have to be careful when you go shopping, understand? ¡± Di Junlin allowed her to hook her hands around his neck. ¡°Also, don¡¯t say that I like you in the future. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Lan Keqin asked him playfully and doubtfully. Why was she not allowed to say that she liked him? ¡°Did you have a woman outside, so you don¡¯t like me anymore, and then you¡¯re not allowed to let me say that I like you. ¡± Her little face instantly fell. She lowered her eyes, feeling wronged. She looked as pitiful as she could, but the face under her hair was smiling. How could he have a woman outside? Even if she didn¡¯t believe in all the men in the world, she only believed in him. However, she wanted to see his dark face. Every time she saw him like this, she felt that he was so cute. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Don¡¯t tease me anymore. If you keep saying things like this, do you believe that I won¡¯t go to the company right away? Anyway, your body has recovered. I¡¯m very happy to accompany you to do it at home today¡­ for one day. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s initial helplessness and pampering gradually turned into a devilish smile as he spoke. Especially that ¡°one day¡± . His tone was slow and elongated, making it sound extremely ambiguous. ¡°Oh hehe¡­ ! Work is important, work is important. ¡± Lan Keqin was so frightened that she hurriedly raised her head and waved her hand. She gave a dry laugh with a fawning expression as she looked at him timidly. Accompany her for one day? With his powerful fighting strength, was he sure that he didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to kill him in bed? ¡°But¡­ I want you now. What should I do? Do you know that I haven¡¯t touched you for ten whole months? I feel extremely uncomfortable. I want to have you, enter you, and love you at all times. ¡± He directly pushed her against the wall by the shoe cabinet. The charming smile on his handsome face was especially flirtatious. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was pounding against the wall. She was going to die. She would never be able to get past him as a beauty. Also, with his explicit words, was he sure that he wasn¡¯t flirting with her? ¡°Ah! It¡¯s getting late. Go to the office quickly. I¡¯ll help you take out your shoes. ¡± Lan Keqin really couldn¡¯t stand such a charming side of him. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help but eat him up. After all, not only did Di Junlin not touch her for ten months, but she had also not owned him for ten months. She was no longer a girl, but a woman. The man she loved was right in front of her. Moreover, the two of them had not had sex for so long, so they would more or less think about that kind of thing. If di Junlin knew that she had sex with him in her dream a few days ago, she didn¡¯t know if it would kill her. After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she slid down from his arm like a loach. She quickly opened the shoe cabinet, took out the leather shoes and socks, and almost helped him put them on. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You are really a torturous little vixen. You are neither seductive nor seductive, but your every move tickles my heart. I love you so much that I¡¯m going crazy, crazy, and crazy. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly pulled her up from the ground and held her tightly in his arms. This was the first time he had said such emotional and emotional words. She was not seductive but was more seductive. She was not seductive, but she was more seductive than a woman who deliberately pretended to be seductive. She was cute, but few people could be as cute as her. She was simple, strong, and sometimes a little stubborn. She was also a little mischievous. All of these made him love her to the bone. ¡°King¡¯s landing! ¡± Lan Keqin was stiff in his arms. This was the first time he said such emotional words. His heart was filled with sweetness and happiness. ¡°I love you too. I will never love you enough. Sometimes, I really want to be like the people in the fantasy stories. I want to be with you for all eternity. Unfortunately, we are mortals and don¡¯t have eternal life. But even so, having you in this life is my greatest happiness. This is enough. ¡± Lan Keqin buried her head in his chest and spoke of her feelings. How could she not love him? She loved him so much that she was greedy until her next life. In her next life, she wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a next life. If there is, I will only fall in love with you in my next life. If there is no next life, I will also place all my love on you in this life. ¡± There was a faint smile in his eyes. In his next life, that was a very unrealistic thing. However, if there was, he would definitely fall in love with her first. He would not let her suffer even a little bit. In this lifetime, he would also love her for the rest of her life. ¡°King¡¯s landing! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°King¡¯s landing! ¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ? ¡± ¡°I love you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I love you too. ¡± Early in the morning, the young couple were loving and sweet at the door. The servants did not dare to come out to clean up. Chapter 427 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Pop! ¡± Di Junlin hugged her for a while and looked at the time. There was not much time left for his important meeting. He let go of her and kissed her forehead lovingly. ¡°Remember to call me or send a text message before you go out with Xiaoqin, okay? ¡± He rubbed her little head again and added, ¡°don¡¯t say you like me in the future. What you should say is that you love me. ¡± He corrected her words seriously. Like could only be a friend, lover, or sister. But Love was different. Love could only be the deepest feeling in a person¡¯s heart. It was more like love than love, so the meaning was different. ¡°Okay! I got it. Also, I love you so much. I love you so much. Is that okay? ¡± She looked up at his serious expression and felt extremely happy. He looked so serious, like a little old man. HAHAHA¡­ ¡­ Di Junlin looked at her. Seeing that she looked at him and then looked away with a smile on her face, he knew that she must be thinking about something. However, she could think whatever she wanted. He would not interfere with her thoughts. If di Junlin knew that Lan Keqin was comparing him to a little old man, he would be so angry that he would kill her right now. What a joke? If di Junlin became an old man, all the men in the world would probably be old men. ¡°Okay! Remember to wear flats when shopping, or your feet will get tired. Also, come back early. ¡± Di Junlin changed into his shoes and went to the office reluctantly. It was a sweet morning this morning. ¡°Young Madam! The young master and young miss have woken up. ¡± Lan Keqin had just turned around when she saw Zhang Sao coming down from upstairs with a smile on her face. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll go up right away. ¡± After the child woke up, she would usually feed them milk after a while, so she had to hurry up. Also, Zhang Sao must have seen the interaction between her and Di Junlin at the door, or else she wouldn¡¯t have appeared after Jun Lin had just left. It was really too embarrassing. After saying that, Lan Keqin ran upstairs with a red face. What she didn¡¯t know was that as soon as she went upstairs, manager Zhang walked out from the next room, along with some servants who were just about to enter the door to clean up. But when they saw this sweet and loving scene, they instinctively hid it. ¡°old woman, hurry up and make some breakfast for Young Madam. She will definitely be very hungry after feeding her. ¡± Manager Zhang saw his wife coming downstairs and said with a smile. In this House, besides young master, the people they liked the most were young madam, young master, and young miss. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Zhang Sao ran to the kitchen with a smile. After Lan Keqin went upstairs, she went straight to the baby¡¯s room. As expected, the two children opened their big, round eyes and blinked curiously. ¡°Xingchen! NIANQIN! Come, let Mommy hug you. ¡± After more than a month, the two babies were even cuter than before. Anyone who saw them would want to hug them. Lan Keqin first carried di Xingchen to the bed, and then she carried Di Nianqin to put on her clothes. In this place, of all the people in Rose Manor, only Zhang Sao could come in except for Emperor Junlin. Therefore, she did not hide anything and directly unbuttoned her pajamas. She held a baby in her arms and let them drink milk. ¡°I wonder how anle is doing. Has she grown up a little? ¡± Thinking of the child, Lan Keqin could not help but think of that heart-wrenching baby, an LE. The name of the baby she married, the baby who drank her milk for a few days. Ming Ye had said that when an LE was picked up, her body was covered in bruises. She did not know who was so vicious to be able to harm a newborn baby. ¡°she must have grown up a little. Now that Ming Ye likes her so much, she must have grown up a lot. ¡± Lan Keqin liked that child from the bottom of her heart. That child was just like Xingchen. They were both very obedient and did not cry or make a fuss. Thinking of this, Lan Keqin took out her phone and called Ming Ye. ¡°Keqin? Is there something you need me for? ¡± Ming Ye was changing an LE¡¯s diaper at this moment. When he heard the phone ring, he picked it up and saw that it was Lan Keqin. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled faintly and picked up the phone. She had already become the woman in his heart. As for him, he had returned to his old days. However, there was no hatred in his heart. Instead, he lived with the hope and happiness in his life. ¡°There are still two more days until the new year. I¡¯m calling you to ask if you want to return to the Chu family for the New Year or come over to our place. ¡± Ming Ye was, after all, Jun Lin¡¯s younger brother. Moreover, he had never felt the love and care of his family since he was young. Now that they had acknowledged him as their younger brother, and he had acknowledged Jun Lin as his older brother, as a sister-in-law and as a friend, she would definitely show him more concern. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be coming. Grandfather and second brother want me to return to the Chu family for the new year. ¡± The ¡°second brother¡± Ming Ye was referring to was Chu Jinfeng. He had acknowledged Di Junlin as his half-brother. He would definitely acknowledge Chu Jinfeng as his twin brother. ¡°Alright then! ¡± Lan Keqin was a little disappointed. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Jinfeng and Xiaoqin are coming to the CASS empire today. Do you have anything to do today? If not, you can bring anle over to celebrate the New Year. ¡± On one hand, Lan Keqin was planning to hold a banquet at home tonight so that her relatives could gather together. Moreover, she really wanted to bring anle over to celebrate the New Year. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pack up and bring anle over later. ¡± Ming Ye had originally wanted to visit Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, but two days ago, his grandfather had called him and asked him to return to the Chu family for the new year as soon as possible, so he had originally planned to go over today. He now had family ties, and they were really warm, so he didn¡¯t want to disappoint the old man. Now that he heard that his second brother was going to his eldest brother¡¯s place, he wanted to go. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin softly said ¡°okay¡± and hung up the phone. She Fed the children milk and hugged them to play for a while. She looked at the time and saw that it was only 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. Gu Xiaoqin would only be here at 12 am. There was still more than an hour before 12 am. She played with the two babies for nearly an hour. After they were tired from playing, they ate some milk and quickly fell asleep. She placed the two babies in the crib and called Zhang Sao up to take care of the two children. She then returned to the bedroom to tidy up. After changing, she went downstairs to the dressing room to put on her wig. When she put on her cosmetic contact lenses, she was so anxious that she wanted to cry. Because it was her first time wearing cosmetic contact lenses, she struggled for a long time but still could not bring them in. ¡°Oh my God, these cosmetic contact lenses are too hard to wear. I¡¯ve been wearing them for almost half an hour. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Let me bring you in. If I wait for you to bring you in, the Sun will probably set. ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Lan Keqin. After not seeing her for more than a month, she had become more beautiful. Chapter 428 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Cheng Lin, you¡¯re finally here. Quick, help me put on my contact lenses. I¡¯ve been tossing and turning this thing around for a long time, but I still haven¡¯t brought it in. Xiaoqin will probably be here soon. ¡± Lan Keqin turned around and saw Cheng Lin standing at the door with a smile on her face. Today, she was dressed the same as before, very feminine. She wore a light Purple Fox fur coat and a pair of high boots to her thighs. She was very feminine. Seeing Cheng Lin wearing the fur coat, although she felt a little uncomfortable, everyone had their own preferences. She could not restrict others from buying real fur just because she loved small animals. However, she had to say that Cheng Lin¡¯s aura was definitely a powerful presence among women. Wearing a Fox fur coat made her look elegant and noble. ¡°What are you doing? You clearly have a pair of Dark Blue Eyes that everyone is envious of, yet you insist on giving yourself a pair of black contact lenses. Are you messing around? ¡± Cheng Lin walked in with her high boots. She laughed and teased her. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. If I stare at these blue eyes and go out, I¡¯ll probably be surrounded by people at any moment. If that¡¯s the case, how am I supposed to go shopping and play? ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and complained. Although she liked Blue Eyes and looked beautiful, what she wanted more was black eyes. Just like her beloved, she wanted a pair of dark and bright black eyes. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Cheng Lin sighed helplessly. She took the contact lenses from the makeup mirror table and said, ¡°look up and open your eyes. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Lan Keqin followed Cheng Lin¡¯s instructions and raised her head slightly, her eyes wide open. Cheng Lin lifted her eyelids with one hand and took the contact lens with the other. She easily brought it in for her. ¡°Blink your eyes and see if you feel uncomfortable. Is Your Vision affected? ¡± Cheng Lin did not bring her another contact lens. She first asked her how she felt. Lan Keqin blinked her eyes a few times and looked around. She did not feel anything, as if she did not bring it with her. However, when she looked in the mirror, the eye that she wore the contact lens had already turned black. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything, ¡± she replied happily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you take the other eye. ¡± Cheng Lin quickly put on the other eye and also fixed her wig. Gu Xiaoqin was a little late, but it wasn¡¯t too late. Chu Jinfeng brought Gu Xiaoqin to rose manor. Because it was di Junlin¡¯s brother, he walked in unimpeded. ¡°AIYO! My Baby Xiaoqin, you¡¯re finally here. I missed you so much. ¡± Lan Keqin received a call from Gu Xiaoqin. She had already arrived at the gate of Rose Manor, so she and Cheng Lin immediately walked out, and they met halfway. ¡°My Baby Keqin, I missed you so much too. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw Lan Keqin and immediately gave her a bear hug. ¡°Xiaoqin! Be careful, you¡¯re still pregnant! ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw Gu Xiaoqin hug him, and his heart skipped a beat. The child in her belly was already five months old. Because they were twins, and because they ate well and rested well, her belly was even bigger than when Keqin was pregnant. ¡°Your belly is so big? It¡¯s only five months old. When I was pregnant with Xingchen and Nianyin, it was almost seven months old before I was this big. ¡± Lan Keqin was really scared by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s belly. At a glance, her belly was really big. ¡°Yeah! My belly is so big. My belly is covered with stretch marks. It¡¯s so ugly. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of how big her belly was and thought of how healthy her two babies were. But at the same time she was happy, she was also worried about the stretch marks on her belly. If it was the full moon, she wondered what her Tummy would look like. ¡°I won¡¯t despise you no matter how ugly you are. ¡± Chu Jinfeng walked over at this time. He looked at Lan Keqin, whom he had a crush on. Now, she had her own happiness, and he had his own happiness. It was undeniable that he had really loved her at that time. However, after having Xiaoqin, he realized that he still had a deep love. Now that everyone had their own happiness, he would always treat her as his friend and his sister-in-law forever. ¡°But I do mind! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt wronged. Every woman wanted to show their most beautiful side in front of the man they loved, especially the scars on their bodies. Moreover, there were so many stretch marks. ¡°But I don¡¯t mind. Even if you have stretch marks on your face, I won¡¯t mind. ¡± Chu Jinfeng licked his lips a lot more than before. Occasionally, he would say something that would make people blush and their hearts beat faster. He didn¡¯t like quarreling with Gu Xiaoqin like he used to. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re cursing me. I don¡¯t want my face to grow! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin gave him an annoyed look and then looked at Cheng Lin. She smiled and said, ¡°Cheng Lin is here too. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin smiled and said, ¡°okay. ¡± She also liked Gu Xiaoqin very much because, like Keqin, she was a rare, clean and pure woman. ¡°I called Cheng Lin in the morning and asked her to come over. We¡¯ll go shopping in the afternoon. ¡± Lan Keqin held her hand and said with a smile. When she saw Jinfeng and Xiaoqin showing off their love, she thought of the sweetness she had with Di Junlin this morning and forgot to greet Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Jinfeng! Xiaoqin! Let¡¯s go in and sit for a while. It¡¯s already noon, and Zhang Sao has already prepared lunch. You¡¯ve been on the plane for so long, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s finish eating first. ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand while she held Cheng Lin¡¯s hand and returned to the villa. ¡°Keqin! Where¡¯s brother? Has He gone to the office? ¡± Chu Jinfeng knew that Di Junlin had gone to the office at this time, but he still subconsciously asked. ¡°Yes! Today¡¯s work is done, and tomorrow there will be nothing. After all, it¡¯s the new year, so he will be much busier than usual. ¡± Lan Keqin thought about how much work di Junlin had to do, and her heart had always ached for him. She also hoped that one day, she would be able to be busy with his work and share some of his workload. In order to be worthy of her lover, she did not hesitate to give up her favorite painting and chose to change. She did it so that she could stand by his side, and not live under his wings forever. She wanted him to worry about everything on his own. ¡°I understand that. I only finished dealing with everything yesterday, and I only have time to bring Xiaoqin to your place today. ¡± As the CEO, how could he not understand the workload of Di Junlin. Chapter 429 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He probably had a lot more things to do than him. ¡°By the way, GRANDPA seems to be coming over today. Is it today? ¡± Chu Jinfeng remembered that his GRANDPA had called him a few days ago, saying that he would come to Keqin¡¯s place in a few days. He had forgotten the exact date. His memory had always been good, but his GRANDPA had called when he and Xiaoqin were in love. At that time, he had just entered Xiaoqin¡¯s body and was in a state of excitement. If he hadn¡¯t seen that it was him who called, he wouldn¡¯t have picked up. So his grandfather said a lot of things, but he only said ¡°yes, AH, yes! ¡± Because he really wanted to hang up the phone and enjoy his woman¡¯s delicious food, he had almost forgotten what he had said in the end. He vaguely remembered that his grandfather said he was coming to the Rose Manor. ¡°Yes! Probably this afternoon, ¡± Lan Keqin answered with a smile. ¡°Not only is GRANDPA coming, Ming Ye will also be coming. ¡± ¡°That Rascal is also coming? ¡± When Chu Jinfeng heard Ming Ye¡¯s name, it was obvious that his tone was a little unhappy. Ming Ye seemed to know that he would be beaten and scolded after seeing him, so even if he called him and Di Junlin as big brothers, he still avoided him. Even when he went back to the Chu Family Villa to meet his grandparents, he also avoided him. So he had always wanted to beat him up for the grievances that Gu Xiaoqin had suffered, but until now, he had not realized it. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She also knew why Chu Jinfeng called Ming ye a rascal. To be honest, when she knew that Ming Ye had hurt Xiaoqin, especially when he had almost slept with Xiaoqin, she wanted to give him a beating. Jinfeng was Xiaoqin¡¯s man. Of course, he would be more angry than her as a friend. ¡°You haven¡¯t met him yet, have you? ¡± Lan Keqin asked as she walked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Every time Jinfeng calls him to meet him, he always uses an excuse to refuse. I want to scold him, but I can¡¯t even vent my anger. ¡± At the mention of Ming Ye, the person who was hurt the most was none other than Gu Xiaoqin. Ming Ye had seen all of her body, and she was almost done. Moreover, he had said so many sad and despairing words. Ming Ye didn¡¯t even make a phone call to apologize. How could she be angry? ¡°UGH¡­ ! ¡± After hearing it, Lan Keqin also felt sorry for Gu Xiaoqin. However, when she thought of Ming Ye¡¯s childhood experience, her heart ached for him. It was not because she liked him, but because she was his sister-in-law, his family and friend. ¡°Sigh! Forget it! Actually, Ming Ye didn¡¯t have a good time in the past either. He really suffered too much. ¡± Lan Keqin truly felt sorry for Ming Ye¡¯s experience. Since he was five years old, he had been undergoing the cruelest training. ¡°What kind of pain did he suffer? ¡± Chu Jinfeng heard that Ming Ye had suffered a lot in the past, and his heart immediately ached. Ever since he was young, his heart would often ache. At that time, he thought he had a heart attack, but in the end, he didn¡¯t have any illness when he was examined. If Ming Ye really experienced a lot of pain when he was young, it was because his twin brother was suffering. If that was really the case, if his heart often ached when he was young, then wouldn¡¯t Ming Ye be suffering a lot? At the thought of this, Chu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t calm down at all. He wanted to know Ming Ye¡¯s past. Since Lan Keqin said so, then Ming Ye must have told her. Gu Xiaoqin also saw that Chu Jinfeng cared. She wasn¡¯t angry, but looked at Lan Keqin. She also wanted to know what kind of pain Ming Ye had suffered. ¡°We have never felt the pain he suffered. I promised him that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about his past. Even in Jun Lin, I never said it. Although I can¡¯t say about his past, I can use two idioms to describe it. ¡± There was no longer any smile on Lan Keqin¡¯s face. When she thought about Ming Ye¡¯s true words after he was drunk that night, every time she thought about it, she would feel sorry for her brother. ¡°What idioms? ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin asked almost at the same time. Although Ming Ye had not met them yet, on the phone, he had already changed his address to them as ¡°brother and sister-in-law. ¡°. Blood was thicker than water, not to mention that they were twin brothers. Even if he had made mistakes, he had already changed, so they could not hate him. In fact, Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin both knew that if Ming Ye had been a bit more ruthless, even if Chen Hao had arrived at the villa, he wouldn¡¯t have taken Gu Xiaoqin away. With his previous ways of doing things, he had really shown mercy. Even Cheng Lin was curious. She looked at Lan Keqin. ¡°I can¡¯t speak, I can¡¯t do anything. ¡± Lan Keqin used these two idioms heavily. She didn¡¯t use these words, such as: ¡°heartbroken and desperate, heart-wrenching, tragic¡­ etc. . ¡± She could not use words because there were no words that could describe what Ming Ye had experienced when he was young. Although he only said that he killed wolves and that incident, she knew that Ming ye still had many cruel experiences that no one knew about. She could not do anything about it because Ming Ye was too young at that time. Even if she wanted to resist, she did not have the strength to resist. She could only helplessly accept the crueler and crueler experiences. One thing after another that she did not want to do. Lan Keqin¡¯s words made Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng fall into silence, especially Chu Jinfeng. When he heard these words, his heart hurt so much that he almost could not breathe. When he was young, his heart was in pain almost every day. When he grew up, it was better. It hurt once every few days. It wasn¡¯t until he was 20 years old that his heart didn¡¯t feel much pain. So it turned out that when his heart was in pain, it was when his younger brother was¡­ ¡­ Suffering ¡­ ¡­ After lunch. ¡°Jinfeng! Xiaoqin, Cheng Lin, and I are going shopping. Are you staying at Rose Manor? Or are you going somewhere? ¡± After lunch, Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t wait to go shopping. Shopping¡­ ¡­ It had been a long time since she went shopping. She missed the time when she went shopping and had fun with Xiaoqin ¡­ ¡°¡­ I¡­ Can¡¯t go with you guys?¡± How could Chu Jinfeng bear to leave the pregnant Gu Xiaoqin? Other than going to work and the company, he couldn¡¯t wait to spend every second with Gu Xiaoqin. He was afraid that something would happen to her. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If it were in the past, I would definitely agree. But this time, it¡¯s the three of us going shopping, so¡­ you can¡¯t let Cheng Lin and I be the third wheel, right? ¡± Lan Keqin rejected him without thinking. Seeing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s pitiful look, she almost couldn¡¯t help but agree. As expected, they were brothers with Di Junlin. Ming Ye¡¯s fight with him was much more exciting than those actors. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me and Cheng Lin, we will definitely protect this pregnant woman, Xiaoqin. Don¡¯t forget, the child in her belly is not only your child, but also my Godson or goddaughter. ¡± Lan Keqin saw through what he was worried about and gestured for him not to worry. Chapter 430 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°then¡­ alright! ¡± Chu Jinfeng had no choice but to agree. It was time for him to give Xiaoqin some privacy. Keqin was her best friend. He couldn¡¯t deprive her of this little bit of freedom. Besides, with Cheng Lin by his side, he had nothing to worry about. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go. You can play as you like in Rose Manor. We¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± After Lan Keqin said with a smile, she held Gu Xiaoqin in one hand and Cheng Lin in the other and walked out happily. Chu Jinfeng turned around to look at their backs and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. How could he play around in the Rose Manor? What was there for a man like him to play around with. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Chu Jinfeng sighed and turned on the television. He Sat on the Sofa in the living room and started watching. This was connected to the Internet. He could watch whatever he wanted. After Lan Keqin left the house, she sent a message to Di Junlin. She didn¡¯t forget to tell Di Junlin her whereabouts. [ got it. Be careful when shopping. If you¡¯re tired, rest. Buy Whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry about the price. ] Di Junlin replied to her after receiving the message. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with happiness after reading it. ¡°Look at how happy you are. What did young master DI reply to you? Why is he smiling so brightly? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that she was laughing and teasing her. At the same time, she was very curious about what di Junlin replied to her that made her so excited. ¡°Let me guess. HMM! I think young master Di must have replied ¡®be careful and rest well. Also, don¡¯t save money for me. Buy Whatever you like. Your husband has plenty of money¡¯ , right? ¡± Cheng Lin laughed as she said what she had thought of. Although her words were not di Junlin¡¯s original words, the meaning was similar. ¡°Little Keke! Is that really the case? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with some envy. Although Chu Jinfeng was also rich, that fellow had never said that he would spend whatever he wanted. Even if he had said it, with her frugal personality, she would not spend a single cent recklessly. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Lan Keqin took out her phone and showed it to the two of them. ¡°young master Di is so nice and gentle. However, his gentleness is only for you. He won¡¯t even give a smile of charity to others. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin returned the phone to her, her eyes filled with unspeakable envy. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. Jinfeng treats you like a treasure. Otherwise, how could your five-month-pregnant belly look like it¡¯s seven months old? ¡± Lan Keqin poked Lan Keqin¡¯s face with her fingers. Chu Jinfeng treated her so well, what was there to be envious about. ¡°You know it too! People are greedy, especially when it comes to the person they like. They can¡¯t wait for him to put all his love on them. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin gave a shriveled smile. For now, she was so happy that she had nothing to say. She knew that it was impossible for a person to be perfect. Chu Jinfeng was almost perfect to her. Except for when he was not by her side at work, he was always by her side, doting on her and loving her. Even though she was envious of Lan Keqin, it was only for a moment. When she thought of how good Chu Jinfeng was to her, she was satisfied and satisfied. ¡°Do the two of you still have a single woman like me? If the two of you continue to be intimate, I really can¡¯t wait to find a man tonight. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled helplessly at the side. She was alone now. Never mind a man, she had never touched a man ever since she was young. When she met a man she deeply loved, she could only hide it in the bottom of her heart. She had never envied Lan Keqin for being loved by Di Junlin. All she had was heartfelt blessings because when she saw the man she deeply loved had Keqin, her face had a smile that she had never had before. ¡°Aiya! I almost forgot. I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll shut up. ¡± Lan Keqin heard Cheng Lin¡¯s voice and saw her hurt and wronged eyes. She immediately slapped her own mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll shut up too. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also laughed dryly at the two of them and slapped herself twice. ¡°Xiao Liu! You Park here. We¡¯ll get off here. ¡± Lan Keqin saw a large shopping mall and quickly asked Xiao Liu to stop the car in front. Xiao Liu had always been the designated driver assigned to her by Di Junlin. Because she had been in the Phantom Manor for a long time now, di Junlin had directly transferred Xiao Liu over. Even if she did not leave the rose manor much, the Rose Manor was very big. Sometimes, it would take a few hours to visit the entire rose manor, so it was necessary to take a tour bus. ¡°Yes, Young Madam! ¡± Xiao Liu smiled and answered. He had also changed the way he addressed Lan Keqin. ¡°Xiao Liu! We might have to walk around for a few hours. You don¡¯t have to wait for us here. If you have something you want to do, go and do it. If you don¡¯t, you can go out shopping and have some snacks. ¡± Lan Keqin was worried that Xiao Liu would be waiting for them here alone, so she added before she left. ¡°Thank you, Young Madam! ¡± Xiao Liu was sincerely grateful. He was really happy to have such a good master. However, he didn¡¯t want to eat the snacks that young Madam mentioned. He was a man. If he ate all the way, he would be laughed at by many people. ¡°Cheng Lin! Xiaoqin and I have a baby now, and we¡¯re younger than you. You¡¯re already 22 years old. Have you thought about finding a boyfriend? ¡± After entering the mall, Lan Keqin quickly went into a cheaper shop. When she saw the samples hanging in the shop, she knew that there would be clothes that she liked inside. She asked Cheng Lin as she picked out the clothes. Thinking of Cheng Lin, she thought of Jack. She really wanted to make them a couple, but unfortunately, the two of them just didn¡¯t see eye to eye. ¡°everything is going as it should be. Besides, I¡¯m only 22, so I must be very old! ¡± Cheng Lin felt very wronged. She was indeed old when she was with these two little girls. Moreover, one of them had already given birth, and the other was also pregnant and about to give birth, so she naturally became a leftover girl. However, according to age, a 22-year-old could be called a little girl. She was just dressed a little more mature and thought a little more mature. She wasn¡¯t old. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just looking at you, a woman, stop being lonely. Moreover, if you get married and have children earlier, we can still go out and have fun together in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin flipped through a light blue sweater. It was a relatively loose sweater. She took it to the side of the Mirror and compared it. ¡°I can¡¯t rush this either. If I meet someone suitable for me, I will definitely get married and have children. ¡± Cheng Lin was not interested in the clothes in this shop. The clothes in this shop were more casual. She liked women¡¯s clothes, so she had been watching Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin from the side. Chapter 431 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t say that she had met someone she liked, because she already had someone she liked. It wasn¡¯t love, but love. So now she just felt that if there was someone who was suitable for her, she could consider it. Marriage didn¡¯t necessarily require love. Being suitable for oneself was also another choice. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know that Cheng Lin liked Di Junlin. Hearing her say this, she was also happy. It was better to have the idea of marriage than not having it. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and nodded. Then she looked at Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°Xiaoqin! What do you think of this sweater? ¡± She didn¡¯t ask Cheng Lin because Cheng Lin and she didn¡¯t like the same type. Xiaoqin liked the same type as her. If they had the same taste, she would buy it. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s beautiful. Help me look at this sweater. Can I wear this when I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was holding a restored sweater. Compared to Lan Keqin¡¯s sweater, it was slightly thicker, longer, and wider. ¡°Sure, this sweater is so big and elastic. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to wear it. ¡± Lan Keqin walked over and tugged at the sweater in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand. She tried on the elasticity and softness, and felt that it was very good. It was very suitable for her who was pregnant now. ¡°Yes, miss, this is a new model that we just arrived. This sweater is mainly for fat women or pregnant people. Even if it¡¯s a small size, it will be two sizes bigger than other clothes. ¡± A salesperson walked over at this moment and explained with a smile. The business of this shop was very good, so when Gu Xiaoqin and the others came in, no one called for them because they were all busy. ¡°Can I try this on? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it, so she wanted to try it on. ¡°Yes. ¡± The salesperson answered very respectfully, then brought Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin to the changing room. Cheng Lin felt bored, so she walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down. After Lan Keqin and Gu xiaoqin tried on the clothes, they both felt that they were very good, so they picked out a sweater, a pair of pants, and a down jacket in the shop. ¡°Xiaoqin! Give me your clothes, I¡¯ll take them. ¡± Just as Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin paid the bill, Cheng Lin snatched two bags from Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hands. ¡°thank you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was a little embarrassed, but she thanked her sincerely. She knew that Cheng Lin was afraid that she would be too tired to get pregnant, so she took the clothes she bought over. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, ¡± Cheng Lin said. ¡°Keqin! How much did you spend? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked. When she paid the bill just now, she was still choosing the last piece of clothing, so she didn¡¯t know Lan Keqin¡¯s price. ¡°Two sweaters over 600, a down jacket over 1050, that adds up to 1650. ¡± Lan Keqin was a little pained. 1600 It could be considered half a month¡¯s salary for her. ¡°Mine is about the same. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was also pained. 1670 was her previous half a month¡¯s salary. In the past, she would only buy clothes worth a few tens of yuan to wear. How could it be as expensive as it was now. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin did not become powerful just because they were rich. If they bought clothes worth a few tens of yuan now, di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng would probably tear the clothes apart in minutes. ¡°This little bit of pain? If you knew the prices of the clothes I usually customize for you, your eyeballs would probably fall out from fear. ¡± Cheng Lin felt that the two of them were really cute. Seeing how they were hurting over 1,000 yuan, she could not help but want to laugh. One husband was the richest man in the world, while the other husband was one of the top five richest men in the world. Would they be short of money? And these two girls were still pained because of a thousand yuan. ¡°How much? ¡± Lan Keqin asked Cheng Lin curiously. She had always known that her clothes were all made by Cheng Lin, but di Junlin had never told her how much a piece of clothing cost. She thought that it would probably cost thousands or even tens of thousands. Cheng Lin smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. She just pointed with one finger. ¡°Ten thousand? ¡± Lan Keqin guessed. Cheng Lin shook her head. ¡°A hundred thousand? ¡± This time, it was Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s guess. Cheng Lin shook her finger and smiled again. ¡°Aiya! Cheng Lin, just tell me, how much is it? ¡± Lan Keqin felt her heart skip a beat. It wasn¡¯t ten thousand, nor was it a hundred thousand. In any case, it wasn¡¯t a thousand, so it was very likely to be¡­ ¡­ A million yuan ? ? ¡°Didn¡¯t you already think of it? You have to know that every piece of young master Di¡¯s clothes is worth more than a million yuan, and your clothes must be the same. Moreover, the patterns of your clothes are almost all designed by young master DI himself. I only help you design a few clothes occasionally. ¡± Cheng Lin said with a faint smile. She felt that she should say these things out loud. Young master Di was already very good to Keqin, but he did a lot of things for her in private and didn¡¯t say it out loud. She felt that she should tell Keqin everything she knew, let her know that young master Di loved her. When Lan Keqin heard that it was worth a million dollars, she was so scared that the bag in her hand fell to the ground. Oh my God! A million dollars? She was wearing a few pieces of clothes, so wouldn¡¯t this outfit add up to about five or six million dollars? However, after hearing Cheng Lin say that many of her clothes were personally designed by Jun Lin, her heart was warmed by his pampering once again. Lan Keqin hurriedly picked up the bag that had fallen to the ground. A bright smile hung on her face. ¡°thank you, Cheng Lin. ¡± Her eyes were a little moist. ¡°Too extravagant. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin could only use the word ¡®extravagant¡¯ to describe it. She was so surprised that her eyes had already widened. ¡°Xiaoqin! You don¡¯t have to be surprised. Young Master Chu treats you a little better than Keqin¡¯s. Do you know what brand and price the backpack on your back is? ¡± Cheng Lin saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s dumbfounded look and knew that this girl definitely didn¡¯t know how expensive that backpack was. ¡°What brand? WHAT PRICE? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Because she was pregnant, she felt that it was better to carry a backpack outside, so she told Chu Jinfeng about this idea. Just when she thought Chu Jinfeng had forgotten to buy it for her, a month later, he came back with a backpack for her. ¡°This brand is called Hermes. Every bag is made by top-notch design, and it¡¯s all handmade. The backpack you¡¯re carrying is made of ostrich skin, and it¡¯s the only one in the world. Young Master Chu must have spent money to get someone to chase it out. As for the price, it should be around 1.5 million. ¡± Cheng Lin was a top-notch design among top-notch designers. Although the designer of this backpack was not as good as her, it was still the most unique and best in the world. The brand of the Hermes bag was the dream of all women in the world. Chapter 432 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The cheapest bag of this brand was at least a few hundred thousand yuan, and every bag had to be customized in advance. It would take at least half a year to get it. Chu Jinfeng could get the bag back in a month or so. This was already very heaven-defying. Even if Cheng Lin was asked to design such a bag, she would still need at least a month to produce it. ¡°Ah? A hundred¡­ a million and five hundred thousand yuan? Just this bag? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin staggered and almost fell to the ground, but Lan Keqin quickly held her up. ¡°Be careful, you scared me to death. If anything happens to you and the child, Jinfeng will probably kill me. ¡± Lan Keqin almost had a heart attack from Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s staggering. After all, she had repeatedly promised Chu Jinfeng that she would not let anything happen to Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that my legs were weak just now. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin laughed dryly, and her heart could not calm down for a long time. She felt that she was not carrying a backpack, but gold. No, even if it was gold, it was not that expensive. She instantly felt that she was carrying diamonds. ¡°HMM! 1.5 million is still the lowest price I estimate. As for the exact amount, only Chu Jinfeng knows. It might even be two to three million. ¡± Cheng Lin was not too sure how much this bag was worth. She only estimated the lowest price. A Hermes bag like this, which was unique in the world, was rushed out in a short month. It would definitely be more expensive than a custom-made bag. A Hermes bag was already very expensive to begin with. The cheapest bag was at least a few hundred thousand yuan. However, a few hundred thousand and a few million yuan were just a drop in the ocean for a rich person like Chu Jinfeng. Others might think it was a few million yuan, but to him, it was only a few cents. He was worth hundreds of millions, why would he feel sorry for a few million yuan? ¡°GULP! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. 1.5 million yuan was already very, very shocking to her. Now, Cheng Lin even told her that this was the estimated minimum price. Not to mention 1.5 million yuan, even 100,000 yuan was enough for her family¡¯s living expenses for several years. Comparing people was really infuriating. ¡°Jinfeng treats you so well, yet you¡¯re still envious of my life. Now you know, it¡¯s not that Jinfeng doesn¡¯t treat you well, but secretly treats you well. If he told you that he gave you a bag worth a few million yuan, you probably wouldn¡¯t agree to it even if you were beaten to death. ¡± She knew Gu Xiaoqin too well, because their personalities were very similar. It was just that Xiaoqin was relatively more lively and lively compared to her. When she knew that her clothes were worth millions of yuan each, her heart ached. However, she had no choice. Di Junlin¡¯s identity was there. She could wear it cheaper at home or when she went shopping, but once she attended an important occasion, she had to wear expensive gowns and unique jewelry It made her look like the Madam of Di Junlin. She didn¡¯t care about what others thought, but she cared about what others thought of Di Junlin. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m carrying a huge diamond. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin expressed her true thoughts. ¡°Alright! Even if it¡¯s a diamond, you have to carry it. Jinfeng bought it for you. Let¡¯s continue shopping. ¡± Lan Keqin patted the stunned Gu Xiaoqin and turned to walk to the other shops. Gu Xiaoqin and Cheng Lin followed. Just as they turned to leave, an extremely beautiful woman appeared behind a pillar. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Gu Xiaoqin and her towering belly. ¡°When did young master Chu have a woman? And he¡¯s even pregnant? ¡± The woman behind the pillar walked out and muttered to herself. She was also here to shop today. She didn¡¯t expect to see Lan Keqin when she had just entered the mall. She wanted to go up and greet her, but she heard Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name from their mouths. She listened carefully. From their conversation, the pregnant woman was young master Chu¡¯s woman. He actually had a woman. No, she couldn¡¯t accept this. She had liked him for so many years. How could she be snatched away by a girl who suddenly appeared out of nowhere? No, she would not allow it. She absolutely would not allow it. Young Master Chu was hers. He could only be hers¡­ ¡­ ¡°WOMAN! I will definitely make you pay a painful price for seducing young master Chu. ¡± The enchanting and beautiful woman looked resentfully at Gu Xiaoqin who was walking further and further away. The hatred and killing intent in her eyes were not something that ordinary people could have. ¡°Keqin! Why do I feel that someone was looking at me just now? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly felt a chill on her back. She kept feeling that there were a pair of eyes staring at her, which made her feel very uneasy. ¡°Is there? ¡± Hearing this, Lan Keqin turned around and looked around. Other than the people shopping, there were also people shopping. ¡°Are you feeling wrong? Why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± Lan Keqin felt that it was probably caused by the fear of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s pregnancy. When she was pregnant before, she would occasionally think about things, but in the end, it was just her own fear. ¡°Maybe! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin tilted her head in confusion. She didn¡¯t see anyone looking at her, so she also felt that she was feeling wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall in front. I¡¯ll also buy two pieces of clothes. I guess I won¡¯t be able to pick out a single piece of clothing even if I finish shopping in this shopping mall. ¡± Cheng Lin suddenly said. She had also felt it just now. Her senses were much sharper than Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Just now, a pair of eyes filled with hatred and killing intent looked at one of them. But when she turned around to look, the feeling had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s go. ¡± Lan Keqin did not intend to buy many clothes. When she heard Cheng Lin say that she wanted to change to another shopping mall, she immediately nodded and agreed. Along the way, Cheng Lin carefully felt the things around her, but the murderous look in her eyes did not appear in the end. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve been to this shopping mall before. ¡± When Lan Keqin walked to the door, she immediately recognized that this was the shopping mall that she and Yi Xuan had visited before. ¡°You¡¯ve been here before? ¡± Cheng Lin was very surprised that Lan Keqin had been to this shopping mall before. In the Rose Manor, she knew more about the Times that she had gone out than Gu Xiaoqin. She had almost never gone out before. Even when she went out, she was with young master Di. How could Keqin have been here before? ¡°Yes! It was the day that I first came to the CASS empire. Yi Xuan brought me here. ¡± Lan Keqin was still a little embarrassed when she talked about the situation that day. Until now, Yi Xuan was still the only man who had accompanied her to go shopping. Moreover, Yi Xuan had accompanied her to go shopping in the lingerie shop¡­ ¡­ In fact, she really wanted to go shopping with Di Junlin. Unfortunately, all of his clothes and supplies were made by exclusive people. He didn¡¯t lack anything, so how could he go shopping? Chapter 433 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION It was also because she had not gone shopping for a long time that she was so excited to go shopping with them this time. ¡°Yi Xuan? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of Yi Xuan and thought of his careless look and that playboy smile. When she thought of Yi Xuan, she naturally thought of Bai Lan because the two of them were enemies. They had to bicker whenever they met. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded gently and told Yi Xuan about what happened that day. ¡°Now that you mention it, I really remember what happened that day. When I woke up early in the morning and saw that you were not sleeping, I thought that you had gone out to buy breakfast. In the end, you did not go out to buy breakfast. Instead, you were stolen out overnight. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin still had some lingering fear when she thought about it. Fortunately, it was Yi Xuan that day. His motive was only to bring Keqin to young master Di¡¯s side. If he had come to rob her of her wealth and lust, with his skills, she reckoned that even if she and Keqin joined forces, they would not be a match for him. ¡°If you think that¡¯s all Yi Xuan can do, you¡¯re wrong. He has a nickname on the street, sharpshooter. ¡± Cheng Lin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go shopping! ¡± Lan Keqin quickly stopped Cheng Lin. The more she said, the more frightened she and Xiaoqin became. Although it was in the past, when it was brought up again, they still felt a little scared. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to that shop to look at the bag, which is the brand of Xiaoqin¡¯s backpack. ¡± Although Cheng Lin was a top designer among top designers, it didn¡¯t stop her from liking things from Hermes. Whether it was bags, clothes, or perfume, she liked them all. ¡°Ah? ¡± After Cheng Lin said that, she pulled the two petrified women and walked over step by step in her high-heeled boots. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin only had one thought at the moment: no matter how much they liked something later, they shouldn¡¯t buy it. Because¡­ It was expensive ¡­ ? ? ¡°WELCOME! ¡± The salesperson greeted respectfully. Every salesperson here had a tall figure and a beautiful face. Even the male salesperson was the same, comparable to a model on TV. Cheng Lin rarely came to this flagship store to look at this brand of bags. Even so, there were still people who recognized her. When she bought things, she always did it cleanly, so it left a deep impression on many salespeople. When they saw the bag on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back, they felt even more like they had met a benefactor today. They were selling this brand of things, so they could tell whether it was real or fake at a glance. They didn¡¯t even need to authenticate it. They only needed a glance to confirm that the bag on Gu xiaoqin¡¯s back was the real one. ¡°Miss Chen! What do you need today? I can introduce it to you. ¡± A salesperson said respectfully to Cheng Lin. ¡°No need. I can look at it myself. You just take good care of the two of them. ¡± What Cheng Lin wanted to say was that the two of them were the real rich men. However, whether they could sell their goods depended on whether they liked it or not. It was the same for sales people. The higher the sales, the higher the salary. ¡°Okay. ¡± The salesperson left with a smile and walked to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side. ¡°Madam! I¡¯m afraid this is your first time visiting our shop! I¡¯ve never seen you before. How should I address you? ¡± When the salesperson saw that Gu Xiaoqin was pregnant, she naturally classified her as a married person, so she changed her address to ¡°Madam¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ? I¡­ I¡¯m not married to my boyfriend yet. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin blushed a little when she heard him call her ¡°Mrs. ¡± .Shee was pregnant and not married.Wouldd people look at her differently?Wouldd they think that she was a vain woman? ¡°I see! I guess your boyfriend must love you very much. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t look so happy. ¡± Seeing Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s embarrassment, the salesperson said as if she was adapting to the situation. Customers were God and their livelihood. No matter who the other party was, as long as they could sell things, it was enough. As for whether it was true or false, only the salesperson knew. Even if the other party was a mistress, they had no right to ask, let alone a customer. But looking at the shy expression of this little girl, she was definitely not a mistress. It had to be said that the salesperson was very good at talking. With one sentence, she resolved all the awkwardness and made Gu Xiaoqin very shy. Of course, Chu Jinfeng loved her. Otherwise, why would she show such a happy expression. Lan Keqin was also summoned by a salesperson. She looked at Gu Xiaoqin from time to time, paying attention to her safety. ¡°Yes, very happy. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled sweetly and then introduced, ¡°you can call me Miss Gu. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± It was rare for the salesperson to meet such an easy-going person. The people who came here to spend money were all rich people, but very few people with good quality did not raise their status. ¡°seeing that you are going to have a baby, I can introduce you to a large bag with a diagonal span. In the future, you can put a lot of things, such as milk bottles and diapers. Also, although winter is almost over, it is still relatively cold. I see that you do not have a scarf around your neck, so I can introduce you to a model¡­ . .¡± The clerk smiled and said a lot, in a very respectful tone. Gu Xiaoqin opened her mouth several times and wanted to say no, these are expensive. But when she saw the salesperson¡¯s respectful introduction and bright smile, she swallowed her words several times. Not only Gu Xiaoqin, but also Lan Keqin. Hermes Platinum Bag, is the classic classic of the Classic, no matter when, it is not put down. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin are both people who like casual clothes, so even if they like them, they don¡¯t deserve clothes when they buy them back, and the bags they like are almost all worth millions. What Cheng Lin didn¡¯t tell them was that this herm??s store sold limited edition versions of this brand. Once it was sold out, it wouldn¡¯t be available anymore. If they wanted it, they would have to spend a higher price to order it, and the time would vary from one to three years¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lan Keqin? Gu Xiaoqin? ¡± Just as Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were struggling with how to refuse them from buying such expensive things, a whiny and sharp voice suddenly sounded behind them. ¡°It¡¯s you, Chen Li. ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin turned around and saw their former colleagues, but their eyes were filled with disgust. This woman had said many bad things about Lan Keqin in the company back then, saying that she was a prostitute. She had even been chased out by the customers. ¡°I was wondering who it was. Turns out it really is you two country bumpkins. ¡± Chen Li walked into the shop in her high heels, looking like she was the eldest daughter of the family. Chapter 434 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were blushing. It was not because they were rural people, but because this woman despised them. So what if they were country bumpkins? Country Bumpkins had better people than the city. They could not kill everyone in one shot. Good people and bad people did not care about nationality or the city. It was the same for shopping. Could Country Bumpkins not come to shop? ¡°What? Are you not country bumpkins? ¡± Chen Li looked at them with disdain. Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin were wearing very ordinary clothes. Because they were shopping, they wore loose clothes and their shoes were a pair of flat shoes. At this time, Cheng Lin went upstairs to look at the other bags. She felt that it was impossible to hurt people in such a shop. It was an international first-tier brand, and there were surveillance cameras everywhere in the big shopping mall. She was sure that no one would dare to hurt people openly. Cheng Lin¡¯s idea was very correct, but she didn¡¯t expect Lan Keqin and Lan Keqin to meet a woman like Chen Li. ¡°Oh! You say it like you¡¯re not a country bumpkin. We grew up in the countryside. How Noble do you think you are? You¡¯re just a woman from a poor town. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re so noble. ¡± Lan Keqin had never been easy to bully. Although she was kind and innocent, it depended on who she was. For people who had no relatives, she would bully them back if they bullied her. Moreover, she had changed a lot. Now, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted to such a person. SCOLD her? She had to see if she was a person who was easily bullied. ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at you dressed like this. You must be kept by some rich pig, right? Don¡¯t wave other people¡¯s money around to pretend to be rich. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was very unhappy with this woman. When they were still in the same hotel, she had been very hostile towards her and Keqin. Later, after Keqin exposed the incident with her mother, she spread rumors in private. In just a short day, everyone in the hotel thought that Keqin was a chicken, a chicken that sold meat. She was angry, but she was helpless. She could only be angry because her mouth was on someone else¡¯s body. How could she say so much? ¡°What do you mean by ¡®kept¡¯ ? Are you referring to her? ¡± Chen Li¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Her man was indeed very fat, and he did not look good. But he was rich, and he could let her live the life she wanted. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Chen Li mocked again She looked at them with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not a shameless woman like you. I went to sell meat in the hotel, and in the end, I was chased out by the guests. Also, I¡¯m not some mistress that you said was kept, because the other party is my husband. Does my husband know? ¡± Chen Li looked down on Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin. They grew up in such a trashy village. How could they be more beautiful than her? That was why she had always been jealous. Many men in the hotel liked these two vixens. She was even more jealous. Lan Keqin¡¯s face turned pale. Although di Junlin had become her fianc??, it could not erase the fact that she had once been his lover. ¡°Chen Li! That¡¯s enough. ¡± Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s face turn Pale, Gu Xiaoqin scolded angrily. Then, she looked at Lan Keqin with heartache, ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t mind us. It¡¯s rare for us to talk to such a woman. ¡± ¡°What? Are you angry now? I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Chen Li saw that Lan Keqin¡¯s face had turned pale, and she smiled smugly. She didn¡¯t know that Arthur had heard all of her words. Di Junlin had let Lan Keqin go shopping, but he didn¡¯t lose any sense of security to protect her. So when she went out, he had specifically instructed Arthur to plant a bug on her, just in case she got hurt. Lan Keqin also knew that Di Junlin had interfered with her private life, so she wasn¡¯t angry because she knew that this was another way for him to protect her. So these words were also heard by Arthur. However, she didn¡¯t know that Arthur, BLEU, and the other three were hiding in the dark to protect them. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Keqin is being bullied. ¡± Arthur heard that this woman insulted the kind-hearted Miss Keqin, so he immediately called Di Junlin. As long as Miss Keqin wasn¡¯t in danger, they wouldn¡¯t come out for the time being. But he stood up for Miss Keqin! Who was this woman? She actually scolded their future young madam like this. So after Di Junlin picked up the phone, he directly said this, and it was in the same tone as adding fuel to the fire. Di Junlin was currently in a meeting to deal with the project. When he saw the phone call, he immediately picked it up. After hearing that Lan Keqin had been bullied, the first thing he thought of was that she might have been beaten up, and he immediately became angry. ¡°whoever dares to bully her, immediately bully them back for this young master. ¡± His voice was as cold as the bone-piercing cold wind in the winter of the twelfth month. ¡°¡­¡± The people in the meeting were dead silent. No one spoke at this time. Their CEO¡­ ¡­ was so scary ¡­ Arthur said, ¡°it¡¯s a woman. From the looks of it, she should be Miss Keqin¡¯s former colleague. ¡± ¡°speak, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly, as if something was wrong and he wanted to rush out to save Lan Keqin. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Arthur told di Junlin everything he had heard. He even imitated Chen Li¡¯s tone. BLEU looked at Arthur from the side. Listening to him imitating Chen Li¡¯s sarcastic tone, he almost laughed out loud. ¡°after that woman leaves, you all know what you should do. Also, go and find out what her so-called husband does. ¡± Di Junlin hung up the phone after saying that. Then, he continued the meeting with a cold face. As long as there weren¡¯t people who wanted to kidnap and kill Xin ¡®er, he didn¡¯t want Arthur and the others to appear. Because once they appeared, she would stop shopping. Moreover, he also knew that the current Xin ¡®er was no longer the original Xin ¡®er. Verbally, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, why do you think I¡¯m a sugar daddy? Did you see me being a sugar daddy again? ¡± When Lan Keqin reacted, she sneered and refuted. She wasn¡¯t a pushover. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Everyone saw the president carry you into the elevator and then into the presidential suite. ¡± Chen Li thought that Lan Keqin was very funny. was she trying to clear her name? Unfortunately, she was not someone to be bullied. ¡°Yo! ¡± You also said that the president carried me into the presidential suite. Since he carried me, it means that he cares about me. Don¡¯t you know that ¡°Also, the president was my boyfriend before. Why can¡¯t he carry me back to the presidential suite ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him having sex with me? ¡± Chapter 435 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If I seduced the CEO, I should be the one using all my seduction skills to hold onto him and wish to cling onto him, right? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s words made Chen Li¡¯s face turn red. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman who never fought with others would have such a sharp tongue. Also, the reason why she was able to marry her current husband was because she had become a mistress. She had used all her means to get that fat pig to kick his wife and marry her. The salespeople didn¡¯t know what to do when they saw them arguing. This was a private matter of the guests. Even if the mistress and the mistress were arguing, they had no right to go through the door. The two salespeople who introduced things to Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin stood there as if they didn¡¯t know what to do. How could they not hear this woman¡¯s sarcastic tone? Moreover, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin had given them a very good impression. They were polite and polite. They didn¡¯t believe that these two girls were a mistress. On the contrary, the woman in front of them was dressed devilishly. One look and they could tell that she was a mistress. ¡°You¡¯re Bullsh * tting. The president is such a handsome man. All the women want to marry him. With your looks, would the president take a fancy to you? And a girlfriend? Are you sure you didn¡¯t wake up from your daydream? ¡± Chen Li didn¡¯t believe that Lan Keqin was di Junlin¡¯s girlfriend. She was just a little pure and innocent. She could have anything she wanted. How could di Junlin take a fancy to her. ¡°I¡¯m dating my man. Do I need to report it to you Who Do you think you are My best friend I¡¯m sorry. At most, you¡¯re just a former colleague of mine. So what if I¡¯m a mistress Are You Jealous So you want to attack me?¡± Lan Keqin was speechless at Chen Li¡¯s unreasonable words. Why did this kind of person have to step on other people¡¯s pain to raise her status? ¡°exactly. What right do you have to say that Keqin is a mistress? She¡¯s always been the CEO¡¯s girlfriend. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was shocked by Lan Keqin¡¯s rebuttal. This was the first time she had heard Lan Keqin say such strong words. ¡°Yo You¡¯re even speaking up for her Looking at your belly, it¡¯s probably already July or August, right I don¡¯t know which b * Tch got you pregnant. Do you know how expensive the clothes and bags in this mall are A single piece of clothing is enough to cover your annual salary. Seeing that you¡¯re dressed so shabbily, I¡¯m sure the man who got you pregnant isn¡¯t any better. If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t come to this mall. What an insult.¡± Chen Li was really endless, and she didn¡¯t know that the man she was referring to would be Chu Jinfeng. But what she didn¡¯t know was that after Arthur heard these words, he called Chu Jinfeng without a word. If Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t think that going there would directly end their fun of shopping.. He would definitely go out and teach that woman a lesson. ¡°SLAP! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin slapped Chen Li directly. She could insult him, but she definitely couldn¡¯t scold Chu Jinfeng. ¡°How can you insult my man? Take a look at what kind of woman you are. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was really angry to the extreme. She was really angry that Chen Li actually called Chu Jinfeng a b * Tch. ¡°You actually dare to hit me? ¡± Chen Li¡¯s reaction was slow. She took a slap from her. On her left cheek, there were five finger prints. ¡°Why are the two of you still standing outside the door? I¡¯ve already been beaten up, and you¡¯re still watching the show? ¡± Chen Li suddenly turned around and scolded the two bodyguards outside the door. As soon as the bodyguards entered, she ordered, ¡°beat the two of them to death. How dare they beat me up. ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam! ¡± The bodyguards were already used to Chen Li¡¯s ferocity. Arthur and BLEU looked and were about to leave when Cheng Lin walked out. The moment they saw Cheng Lin, they stopped. With Cheng Lin¡¯s skills, these two men were still not his match. ¡°Bang! Bang! Ah! ¡± The two bodyguards were about to turn around and teach Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin a lesson when Cheng Lin came up and gave them a few kicks. The boxers rained down on them. The whole process of beating up the two bodyguards only lasted for a minute. ¡°You can go shopping, but you don¡¯t have the right to touch my young madam and my friends. ¡± Cheng Lin rolled her eyes at Chen Li and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She asked, ¡°Young Madam! Are you okay? ¡± She deliberately called her ¡°Young Madam¡± with great respect. When the people in the shop heard her call her ¡°young Madam, ¡± they were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say. This customer, who had always been straightforward when buying things in their shop, actually called this woman ¡°Young Madam¡± ? It was obvious how rich her husband was. Also, Cheng Lin¡¯s words of ¡°young Madam¡± directly raised Lan Keqin¡¯s status as di Junlin¡¯s girlfriend by a few notches. ¡°Two useless things. ¡± Cheng Lin was so angry that she gritted her teeth when she saw that her bodyguards had been released by a woman within a minute. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t hinder my shopping. ¡± Chen Li berated the two bodyguards. She didn¡¯t leave in embarrassment because of this matter. Because she was certain that Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t afford to buy things in this shop, and she felt that Lan Keqin must have married an old man like her, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t be richer than her. Her husband was one of the 500 richest people in the world. Since Lan Keqin did not marry young master Di, it meant that her husband was not young master Di. Cheng Lin felt that since Di Junlin had not married yet, she thought that Lan Keqin had married someone else, which was why she thought so. ¡°Wow! Cheng Lin! You are too amazing. ¡± The first thing that Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin said was to look at Cheng Lin in shock. ¡°Let¡¯s continue shopping, ignore those cheap dogs. ¡± Cheng Lin said to the two of them with a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with a woman like Chen Li. She had come out to shop happily today, not to be bullied. She liked the wide bag, wallet, and a man¡¯s belt that the salesperson had introduced to her, so she asked the price, ¡°how much does all of this add up to? ¡± If it was cheaper, she could consider it. If it was too expensive, she planned to buy only one belt for Di Junlin. ¡°also help me calculate how much it will cost. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also asked the salesperson to calculate what she wanted. Like Lan Keqin, she planned to buy a belt for Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Miss Lan¡¯s bag is 1.32 million, the belt is 48,000, and the wallet is 36,000. The total is 1.404 million. ¡± ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s bag is 1.43 million, the scarf is 32,000, and the belt is 48,000. The total is 1.51 million. ¡± The salesperson said with a smile. ¡°So expensive? ¡± ¡°As expected of a country bumpkin. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t come to this shop. ¡± Chen Li was waiting for them to pay the bill. When she heard Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin say that it was so expensive at the same time, she laughed at them with disdain. Chapter 436 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, and Cheng Lin looked at Chen Li as if they were looking at an idiot. They instantly felt that it would be an insult to say one more word to someone like Chen Li, so the three of them didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Keqin just smiled at the salesperson, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll think about it. As for this belt, you can wrap it first. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also looked at the salesperson with a faint smile. ¡°I want to think about it too. Help me wrap this belt. ¡± ¡°Okay. Miss Lan and Gu Xiaoqin, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to the bar to help you pay. ¡± The salesperson didn¡¯t feel unhappy because Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t buy the bags. Instead, she turned around with a smile and prepared to go to the warehouse to get the belts for them. She believed that as long as she explained more about the benefits of this bag later, they would buy it because she could see that they liked the bags. Salespeople were like this. When customers liked it, they had to instill in her the beauty of this thing so that they would like it even more. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s actions made Chen Li despise them even more. She thought that they couldn¡¯t afford it, so they threw away the most expensive bag and didn¡¯t buy it. Instead, they only bought a leather belt. ¡°HEHE! So it turns out that country bumpkins really can¡¯t afford it. When they become someone else¡¯s mistress, men are no better. They can¡¯t even afford a bag that costs more than a million yuan. ¡± Chen Li walked to the three of them with a swagger. Her arrogant look and vulgar clothes, even though the clothes she was wearing were very expensive, matched with her face and face, undoubtedly showed her vulgarity. ¡°Slap! How dare you call my young Madam and my friend mistress? You don¡¯t have the right. Get as far away from me as you can. Don¡¯t let me see you again. ¡± Chen Li didn¡¯t know that she had just walked over when she received a heavy slap from Cheng Lin. This time, it was from the right. This slap was much heavier than the one from Gu Xiaoqin. Cheng Lin was a designer and an assassin. How could a woman like Chen Li withstand a slap? Immediately, Chen Li¡¯s head buzzed, and her face became numb from the pain. Moreover, it was swelling at a speed that the naked eye could see. In fact, if Cheng Lin had not slapped her, Lan Keqin would have slapped her as well. Everyone had a bottom line. Even if one hated a person to the point where they did not even want to say anything, being despised by others one after another, nothing more than three times, there would still be time to refute. When Chen Li came to her senses, she heard a scream. She touched her tall face and looked at Cheng Lin with hatred. She opened her mouth to curse, but she remembered that her two bodyguards had been knocked to the ground by her in a minute. A weak woman like her was definitely not her match. If she refuted, she would definitely not be able to beat her. Instead, she would hurt herself even more. ¡°What a slut. Look at your qualities. The men you hook up with are not much better. They are either missing arms or legs, or they are so ugly that no one can see them. A man with a little bit of self-control and good looks would not fall for a woman like you. ¡± Cheng Lin gave her a disdainful look. She took out a packet of tissues from her bag and took one out to wipe her hands. She felt that hitting such a woman would dirty her hands. This action was unintentionally to humiliate Chen Li even more. The shop assistants were helpless when they saw this scene. When customers and customers were fighting, they had no right to interfere. At most, they could only mediate the fight. However, these people in front of them clearly had extraordinary identities. In this situation, they were fighting for the power of the men behind them. If they helped either side, no matter which side lost, they would not gain any benefits. Therefore, some of the shop assistants could only watch this scene helplessly. Even Chen Li¡¯s personal bodyguards could only watch. They could not beat Chen Li, and Chen Li did not let them go up. Naturally, they were not stupid enough to be beaten up. As for Chen Li being beaten up and scolded, no one helped her. Moreover, she was the one who started the trouble in the first place. It was no one else¡¯s fault that she was beaten up. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Chen Li touched her red and swollen face and looked at Cheng Lin angrily. She had just said the word ¡°you¡± when she was frightened by Cheng Lin¡¯s murderous eyes and swallowed her stomach. ¡°Salesperson, this, this, this¡­ all these things, wrap them up for this madam. ¡± Chen Li had nowhere to vent her anger. She could only turn around and randomly point out a few bags, then loudly said that she wanted all of them. Since she could not touch these women now, she would use money to humiliate them. As for revenge, there was still a long way to go. As long as she went back to serve him well in front of that dead pig man and blew the wind by his ear, was she afraid that she would not be able to take revenge? ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± The salesperson quickly went to the warehouse to get her bag. The bags outside were all samples because the bags were really expensive. She was afraid that they would be damaged outside, so the bags outside were all samples. After Chen Li finished speaking, she raised her neck again and looked at Lan Keqin like an arrogant peacock. The disdain in her eyes had never disappeared. She wanted to humiliate them. Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, and Cheng Lin looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Even if the man was rich, a woman like this who spent money like water would sooner or later be hated by the other party. ¡°Keqin, Xiaoqin! Do you know how much money you men have? ¡± Cheng Lin knew that both of them liked the bags that they fancied. It was probably the first time they had bought such an expensive bag, so she was very distressed about the money. ¡°How much is it? ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin asked at the same time. Although they knew that their man¡¯s family was so rich that it could be pushed like a mountain, they had never guessed how much money and family wealth he had. ¡°It¡¯s at least a trillion or more. I¡¯m not sure exactly how much, so you¡¯ll have to go back and question your man. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled. Seeing the two girls¡¯mouths open in shock, she knew that they were scared silly. ¡°scared silly? ¡± Cheng Lin asked with a smile. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin nodded at the same time. How much was a trillion? How much money was that? ¡°THAT¡¯S WHY! You can use your money however you want. Even if you spend 100 million a day, in their eyes, it¡¯s just one of a stack of banknotes. ¡± Cheng Lin nodded with a faint smile and looked at Chen Li in disdain. This woman still wanted to use money to humiliate Keqin and Xiaoqin? Are you sure you¡¯re not crazy Not Trapped by the door? ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were stunned for a moment before they understood what Cheng Lin meant. She wanted to say that spending 100 million a day was equivalent to spending a piece of paper currency in her man¡¯s heart, but this piece of paper currency allowed them to buy many, many things. Chapter 437 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Salesperson, help us wrap this bag and purse scarf. ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin said to the salesperson behind them at the same time. Cheng Lin knew that the other party was using money to humiliate them. If they continued to act coy like this¡­ The ones who would lose face were not them, but di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng behind them. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± The salesperson smiled and quickly ran to the warehouse. ¡°Yo! You only came here to pretend to be rich now. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? I reckon if you buy this bag and bring it back, the man who supports you will definitely kick you out. ¡± Chen Li confirmed that the man behind Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin was not very rich. Even if he had some money, he would only be a low-class rich person. If she bought such an expensive bag and brought it back, she would definitely be scolded. ¡°We don¡¯t know if our man will kick us out, but what I know is that you¡­ will soon be left with nothing. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice became colder as she looked at Chen Li mockingly. She didn¡¯t think that Arthur would be able to play calmly after hearing the words on the wire. He must have told King¡¯s landing this news a long time ago. With how much king¡¯s landing cared about her, even if she begged for mercy, he would definitely take revenge on this woman. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t plead for such a woman. This was the end she deserved. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ChennLii asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know what I mean very soon. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she pulled Gu Xiaoqin to sit on the sofa in the shop and didn¡¯t look at her anymore. Cheng Lin also bought two bags, a scarf, and a key chain in the end. When the three of them left, Chen Li suddenly pretended to walk away from them and tripped over Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s feet. Lan Keqin and the other two didn¡¯t expect Chen Li to be so vicious. Xiaoqin was pregnant and had such a big belly. If she fell, it would be a problem whether she could keep the baby in her belly. Even if there was no problem, it would cause injuries to Xiaoqin¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin only felt that her feet had been tripped and she immediately pounced forward. She screamed in fear and her hand subconsciously held onto her stomach. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin were so scared that their hearts were flying. They grabbed Gu Xiaoqin as fast as they could, which prevented her from having intimate contact with the ground. ¡°Xiaoqin! It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± After Lan Keqin held Gu Xiaoqin, she immediately hugged her and patted her back, trying to make her forget the thrilling experience just now. She must have been scared out of her wits. ¡°Keqin! BOOHOO! You scared me to death. My baby almost died. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was scared out of her wits when she thought about it now. She hugged Lan Keqin and started to cry. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re here. ¡± Cheng Lin hugged her and comforted her, telling her that it was okay. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes turned cold. She let go of Gu Xiaoqin and walked toward Chen Li coldly. Chen Li was still smiling proudly. Even if she didn¡¯t trip Gu Xiaoqin, she was still smiling secretly when she saw how scared she was. Seeing Lan Keqin walking over, her eyes were so cold that her whole body subconsciously trembled. What kind of gaze was that Was that the kind of gaze a woman like her should have? No, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of her. She knew Lan Keqin¡¯s temper very well. She definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her in broad daylight. ¡°What? What kind of gaze is that? ¡± Chen Li stared at Lan Keqin fearlessly, as if she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. ¡°SLAP! ¡± ¡°This slap was for the words that you insulted us just now. ¡± ¡°SLAP! ¡± ¡°This slap is for the words that you insulted our man. ¡± ¡°Dong! ¡± ¡°This kick is for the words that you intentionally tripped Xiaoqin. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°This kick is for Xiaoqin¡¯s shock. ¡± ¡°Ah! AH¡­ ! ¡± Chen Li was hit by Lan Keqin until she screamed a few times. She did not expect that she would really dare to hit her, and it was the kind that was ruthless. In an instant, she was slapped twice in a row and kicked twice. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Lan Keqin! Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did today. ¡± After Chen Li reacted, she curled up on the ground and screamed. She glared at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get someone to kill me, I¡¯ll definitely¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°Make me pay the price? Very good. ¡± Lan Keqin patted her hand that was numb from the slap. Since she had already hit and kicked, she didn¡¯t mind giving her another kick. Because of the beating, many customers gathered around to watch. They were somewhat critical of Lan Keqin¡¯s actions. Only the salesperson and two customers here knew that Chen Li had brought this upon herself. However, Lan Keqin¡¯s next words made everyone furious. She stepped on Chen Li¡¯s chest Her cold eyes and tone were devoid of any warmth. ¡°Chen Li! ¡± We didn¡¯t hold it against you for insulting us like that. We didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless. ¡°Even if you hate us and don¡¯t like us, you can attack us. However, Xiaoqin is a pregnant woman. She¡¯s pregnant with two children. Do you know that your kick just now might have cost the lives of the two babies? ¡± ¡°You should be glad that Xiaoqin was only surprised and not that something happened to the babies. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t mind killing you in front of everyone. ¡± Lan Keqin stepped harder on her chest, causing Chen Li¡¯s face to turn red from the pain. Whether she killed Chen Li today or not, she dared to guarantee that Chu Jinfeng would never let Chen Li off. Her life could only end like this. Many onlookers did not know that Lan Keqin was a woman, but they were blaming her for treating a powerless woman in public. However, after hearing her words, they looked at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s panicked and frightened face and looked at her bulging belly and knew that Lan Keqin was telling the truth. ¡°How can this woman be so vicious? She actually wants to trip a pregnant woman. ¡± ¡°Yeah! Whether this pregnant woman is a bad person or not, the child in her belly is not wrong. ¡± ¡°Moreover, this pregnant woman doesn¡¯t look like a bad person at all. ¡± ¡°exactly. Moreover, this pregnant woman is pregnant with twins. ¡± ¡°This is too cruel. This woman is too vicious. She actually treated a pregnant woman like this. Fortunately, she is fine. Otherwise, the two babies in her belly would definitely be in trouble. ¡± ¡°Such a vicious woman should be posted on the Internet. ¡± Some of the onlookers criticized the woman who was stepped on by Lan Keqin. They took out their phones and kept taking pictures. The title was ¡°XX Mall, XX people secretly harmed the twin mother and almost caused her to miscarry. Friends saved her and beat up the bad guys. ¡± ¡°Live the most comfortable life you can have from now on. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s feet left Chen Li¡¯s chest coldly. Then, she walked to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side worriedly. ¡°Xiaoqin! Cheng Lin! Let¡¯s go. ¡± Chapter 438 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Salesperson, help us wrap this bag and purse scarf. ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin said to the salesperson behind them at the same time. Cheng Lin knew that the other party was using money to humiliate them. If they continued to be coy like this¡­ They wouldn¡¯t be the ones who would lose face.. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice was trembling because of the excessive shock. Even when she walked, her footsteps were a little weak. Cheng Lin and Lan Keqin kept supporting her, afraid that she would fall down. ¡°Keqin! Let¡¯s go sit in the chair opposite. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was still pale. She looked at Cheng Lin again. ¡°Cheng Lin! I¡¯m thirsty. Can you buy me a bottle of mineral water? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Cheng Lin nodded with a smile. After she and Lan Keqin helped Gu Xiaoqin sit down, they went to the shop in front to buy three bottles of mineral water. ¡°XIAOQIN! Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay now. ¡± Lan Keqin sat down and looked at Gu Xiaoqin with a pained expression. She knew the pain of losing a baby. Back then, her experience was even scarier than Xiaoqin¡¯s situation, but the fear she felt afterward was more or less the same. Usually, pregnant women would have prenatal phobias before giving birth. It was imaginable that Xiaoqin would be so frightened. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m just a little scared. Fortunately, the baby is fine. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lovingly touched her belly. She was pregnant for more than five months, and every day, she could feel them growing in her belly. From when they could not move, they could move. Now, she could feel the baby move occasionally. Thinking about how she almost lost them just now, her heart was still very nervous. If she was not pregnant, she would definitely beat Chen Li to the ground and even trip her with her feet. ¡°I¡¯ve bought water. Xiaoqin, drink some water first to calm down. ¡± Cheng Lin bought the water back and gave a bottle to Lan Keqin. Then, she opened the cap of a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°thank you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin took the water and thanked her politely. ¡°What bad luck. I didn¡¯t get recognized by anyone when I went out. I thought I could go shopping, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet a crazy woman. ¡± Lan Keqin took a sip of water and pouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re still talking, Keqin! You were so tough just now. You actually beat Chen Li up so badly. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart warmed up when she thought about how Lan Keqin beat up Lan Keqin for her. But when she thought about the scene just now, she realized how fierce Lan Keqin was. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®fierce¡¯ ? I did it for you. You should say that I¡¯m powerful, not fierce. ¡± Lan Keqin burst into laughter. Fortunately, she had swallowed the water that she had drunk. Otherwise, she would have spat out the word ¡®fierce¡¯ when she heard it. ¡°HEHE! Yes, you¡¯re very powerful. When did you learn to hit people? I¡¯ve never seen you hit people before. When others scold you, you would at most retort and scold them back. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin giggled. The fear in her heart had slowly faded, and her mood calmed down a lot. ¡°Xiaoqin! I think that after you give birth to the baby, young master Chu will teach you some self-defense skills. It¡¯s not that good, but at least it¡¯s more than enough to pay a woman like Chen Li in advance. ¡± Cheng Lin sat on the other side of Gu Xiaoqin. She elegantly finished drinking the water, tightened the bottle CAP, and put it in her bag. She thought that Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin were the same in the past. They were kind people, but they didn¡¯t know how to fight back, so she instructed her. ¡°Now that you say it like that, I really want to learn a little. If anyone bullies me in the future, I won¡¯t only be bullied. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that Cheng Lin¡¯s suggestion was very good. She rolled her eyes, thought about it, and agreed. ¡°Haha! I want to learn too. Now that Nian Qin and Xingchen have been born, I can finally practice martial arts. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she loosened her muscles and bones. She looked as if she was saying, ¡°whoever dares to provoke me, I¡¯ll beat them up. ¡°. When she was pregnant, she only read books and practiced marksmanship, but she had never learned martial arts. Now that the baby was born and her period was over, it was time for her to learn some martial arts. ¡°LEARN IT! After the two of you have learned it, we will be a beauty trio from now on. Whoever bullies us, we will beat them up. ¡± Cheng Lin was straightforward. Although she was elegant and generous, she was also the kind of person who would beat people up if there was a disagreement. She said it very straightforwardly. ¡°Ah! Beauty trio. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± While the three women were chatting, Chen Li was experiencing hell on earth. When they left the shop, Chen Li handed the bag she bought to the two bodyguards and left angrily. She wanted to go back and tell her man that she wanted Lan Keqin and the other two women to regret offending her. However, when she and the bodyguards arrived at the underground parking lot, er Lin and er Qi blocked her way while Arthur and Bleu continued to protect Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin in secret. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? ¡± Chen Li saw er Qi and er Lin and her eyes flashed with fear. Even her voice was trembling because they were pointing guns at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that you have offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Today, I must teach you a lesson. ¡± Er Qi spoke coldly with a trace of Di Junlin¡¯s ruthlessness Then, he looked at the two bodyguards behind Chen Li. ¡°You two, it¡¯s best for you to mind your own business. I know that you only took the money to protect this woman, but if you dare to help her, you two will have to stay here. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost. ¡± After er Qi finished speaking, he even shouted at the bodyguards. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The two bodyguards hurriedly threw down the bags in their hands and ran away. They both had wives and children, so being bodyguards was just to make a living. They were no match for these two people. The other party¡¯s killing intent was too strong. It was not the kind of killing intent that only ordinary bodyguards had, so they would rather not have this job. Their lives were almost gone. What was the use of asking for money? ¡°WOMAN! Did I tell you to scram? Believe it or not, if you take another step, you will definitely bleed on the spot. ¡± Chen Li had just taken a step and was about to turn around when she was reprimanded by Er Qi. ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. My husband is very rich. He will definitely give you all the money you want. Please, don¡¯t kill me. ¡± Chen Li begged in panic. She was still young and did not want to die! ¡°HMPH! Who wants your husband¡¯s little money? Er Lin, go. ¡± Er Qi snorted coldly. After saying that, he looked at er Lin and hinted at him to beat him up. ¡°Okay. ¡± Er Lin nodded after listening. He walked to Chen Li in two steps and punched her eye socket. ¡°Ah! It hurts. ¡± This punch directly knocked Chen Li to the ground. She felt that her eyeballs were about to explode. It was too painful. Chapter 439 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°although hitting a woman is a man¡¯s shame, for a woman like you, even if you feel ashamed, I will f * Cking beat you up. You dare to scold our young Madam and even almost caused Xiaoqin to miscarry. You vicious woman. ¡± Er Lin punched down and felt as if his hand had hit something dirty. He was extremely disgusted. ¡°enough, if you want to be disgusted, you can only be disgusted after the beating. ¡± Er Qi¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw er Lin like that ¡°Alright! ¡± Er Lin pursed his lips and shrugged innocently. ¡°So you¡¯re the bodyguards of those two B * Tches. Do you know who my husband is? He¡¯s one of the top 500 richest people in the world. You¡¯d better let me go, or my husband will definitely kill you. ¡± Chen Li only realized that they were Lan Keqin¡¯s people after hearing er Lin¡¯s words. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Top 500? Even if it¡¯s the top 50, we don¡¯t care. You¡¯ve offended our young madam, and you still want to live a comfortable life? Just wait for the news of your miserable future and your husband¡¯s bankruptcy! ¡± Er Lin said disdainfully. After saying that, he did not gently kick Chen Li. Half an hour later. ¡°I¡¯m not sparing your life because I don¡¯t dare to kill you. I¡¯m letting you live in Hell on earth for the rest of your life. ¡± Er Qi looked at Chen Li, who was on the verge of death. After saying a few words, he and er Lin left the underground car park without looking back. This kind of woman deserved to be beaten. If she was not taught a lesson, she would always become worse. Just like how Miss Keqin and Xiaoqin did not want to argue with her, the result was that this woman almost caused Xiaoqin to miscarry. ¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve rested enough. Let¡¯s go shopping for a while. Do you still want to buy clothes? If not, I want to buy some toys for the two children. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the time and stood up. She could still shop for another hour or two. As for clothes, she had nothing to buy. The wardrobe at home was full. She couldn¡¯t even change them all. There was no need for her to go shopping. If Cheng Lin and Xiaoqin still wanted to buy clothes, she would accompany them. ¡°I have nothing else to buy. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin shook her head. Ever since she moved into Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa, she had a lot of clothes, because Chu Jinfeng often bought clothes for her. So much so that she couldn¡¯t wear them all. ¡°I want to go to the shop in front to look at fur clothes. ¡± Cheng Lin loved fur coats. Her temperament was good to begin with. She looked domineering and feminine in Fur, elegant and noble. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were slightly stunned when they heard that she was going to buy fur clothes. Then, they nodded and agreed. Not long after, Cheng Lin bought a few pieces of clothes from the fur shop, which made her very happy. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin sat on the Sofa in the shop, not daring to look up at the clothes. As soon as she and Gu Xiaoqin entered the shop, they saw a scarf made of Fox fur, and it was the one with the whole fur. Even the beard on it was still there. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin immediately lowered their heads in heartache. They liked cute animals very much. When they saw such things, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Cheng Lin knew that Lan Keqin did not like fur clothes, but she did not know that she would be sad when she saw the whole Fox skin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? You don¡¯t look well. ¡± After Cheng Lin left the shop, she noticed that both of their faces were a little Pale. She asked them with concern. ¡°We¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall across the street. I¡¯ll go back after buying toys for the two children! Ming Ye and an LE will probably arrive at rose manor soon. ¡± Lan Keqin endured the uncomfortable feeling and forced a smile to show that she was fine. ¡°Okay! After shopping, we¡¯ll go back early. ¡± Cheng Lin nodded in agreement. She held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand and walked to another shopping mall together. Lan Keqin bought Di Nianqin and Di Xingchen two small bell-shaped drums. Thinking that an LE was coming, she bought another one for an LE. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s baby was not yet born, so she was not in a hurry to buy these toys. ¡­ ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! We¡¯ve already beaten him up¡­ ¡± After er Lin and er Qi beat him up, they left the underground parking lot and gave di Junlin a call. They told him about what happened after and how Gu Xiaoqin almost fell down and Lan Keqin beat him up. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin gave a cold ¡°Yes¡± and said, ¡°find out who that woman¡¯s husband is. I want her husband to go bankrupt in three days. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Er Lin and er Qi¡¯s bodies trembled. Sure enough, if anyone offended Miss Keqin, the whole family would suffer. ¡°continue to protect them. Also, don¡¯t let them find out. ¡± After saying that, di Junlin hung up the phone. It was not easy for them to go out for a walk. They could not let this matter spoil their interest. Thinking of Er Lin¡¯s report, the image of Lan Keqin beating someone appeared in his mind. Her body was so soft, and she was so kind. When she beat someone¡­ ¡­ Did she also beat others to a pulp ? ? YOUNG MASTER DI You are wrong. Your woman beats people very hard, and it is also the kind of beating that does not show mercy. ¡°Baby! Go shopping well, go home early and wait for me to come back. Tonight, I will give you an unforgettable night for ten months. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the two photos on the office desk. One was a photo of him and Xin ¡®er together, and the other was an independent photo of her standing on the beach of the seascape building. She had a beautiful and brilliant smile. Her smile was so charming and warm. Just looking at it made him feel extremely warm and nostalgic. He picked up the single photo of her. Her beautiful face, which was a work of art, evoked a devilish smile. The color of her face was so enchanting that one would fall into a trance just by looking at it. He took the photo and planted a kiss on her smiling lips. When he thought about how he would be able to truly have her tonight and assimilate into her body, his heart began to beat wildly. This feeling was like a little child who had just gone through a human ordeal. He was nervous and excited. ¡­ After Lan Keqin and the other two returned to rose manor, Chu Jinfeng immediately went to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side. He looked at her nervously, grabbed her arm, and looked left and right. ¡°Xiaoqin is fine. We¡¯ve protected her very well. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that he cared about Gu Xiaoqin so much, and she was happy from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I heard from Arthur that you almost tripped over a woman you used to know. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were fine, I would have gone to prepare to bring you back. ¡± After seeing that she was really fine, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tensed heart finally calmed down completely. Then, he looked at Lan Keqin. ¡°Oh right, Keqin! Quickly go into the house. The two babies have just woken up. NIANQIN is crying. She must be hungry. ¡± ¡°En! I¡¯ll go right now. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She asked again, ¡°Ming Ye should be arriving soon. If I¡¯m feeding the babies, help me pick them up. ¡± Chapter 440 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded his head. Seeing that Lan Keqin had entered the villa and only Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng were left, Cheng Lin didn¡¯t want to stay and be a third wheel, so she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look at the two babies. ¡± After saying that, Cheng Lin led her spoils of war and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s things into the villa. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened today? ¡± As soon as Cheng Lin and Lan Keqin left, Chu Jinfeng gently held Gu Xiaoqin in his arms, his eyes full of affection. Gu Xiaoqin was not the kind of person who could pretend that nothing had happened after being bullied by others. She had always remembered Chen Li¡¯s face, not to mention that she wanted to miscarry her and her words, ¡°I won¡¯t let you two go. ¡± Since she had said that she would not let them go, why did she have to be a good person and not say anything? Therefore, she told Chu Jinfeng everything that had happened today, almost verbatim. She and Chu Jinfeng walked to a chair under a big tree and snuggled together. ¡°How dare you hurt my woman and almost tripped you. She wanted you to have a miscarriage. She¡¯s tired of living. ¡± Chu Jinfeng almost smashed the chair with his palm after listening to her. His neck was red with anger. As Gu Xiaoqin spoke, his heart tightened. If he didn¡¯t see her safe and sound in his arms, he would definitely die of pain. ¡°Then what do you want to do? How do you deal with that detestable woman? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled gently and looked at his angry face mischievously. She really loved him so much, so much that he would get angry at her for being bullied. ¡°How do I do that? Of course I want her to pay a painful price. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was so cold that there wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth in it, as if a storm was about to arrive. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not going to kill her, are you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin immediately jumped out of his arms. She knew that to people like Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin, killing one person wouldn¡¯t have the slightest effect. The law was completely useless before them. ¡°HMPH! Killing her just like that would be letting her off easy. Didn¡¯t she say that her husband was very rich? Then I¡¯ll make her husband go bankrupt first and let them suffer and die. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was not a gentle and refined man. His blood flowed with the DI family¡¯s bloodline. Just like Di Junlin, he had a cruel and bloodthirsty instinct. Other people had bullied his woman. How could he just retaliate with a tooth for a tooth? ¡°No, Jinfeng! It¡¯s enough to make her husband go bankrupt. It¡¯s better to let her live! After all, Keqin and I have nothing to do. If she dies, her parents will definitely be very sad. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that if Chen Li was going to die because of this, she still felt that it was a bit cruel. She felt that as long as she removed Chen Li¡¯s current power and turned her back into an ordinary person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt her. ¡°No, she¡¯s the one who almost killed our baby. Such a woman is too vicious. I don¡¯t want to keep any hidden dangers. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone was completely non-negotiable. Realizing his tone just now, he hurriedly admitted his mistake Afraid that Gu Xiaoqin would misunderstand, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoqin! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. I was just nervous when I thought that someone wanted to harm you and the baby. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled gently, not caring about his tone just now. This man absolutely loved her. There was no doubt about it. She gently leaned into his arms again, her hands wrapped around his waist Her face rubbed against his chest. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to sow sin because of our unborn child. Whether it¡¯s the bad or the good, I don¡¯t want to hurt people¡¯s lives because of the child. After all, they haven¡¯t been born yet. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cared about the child¡¯s feelings the most. If the child hadn¡¯t been born yet, she would feel very uneasy if it was because of them that had indirectly harmed people¡¯s lives. Babies were angels. They were the purest angels in the world. There shouldn¡¯t be any stains on their bodies. ¡°Alright! I really can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng also thought about it and felt that what Gu Xiaoqin said made sense. He had killed too many people in his life, but they were all people who wanted his life. The child hadn¡¯t been born yet, so he didn¡¯t want to be like this. ¡°However, if she tries to hurt you after they go bankrupt, I won¡¯t be merciful next time. ¡± He put his hands on her protruding belly, his face full of fatherly love. ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded with a smile. This was the only step she could take. If Chen Li was stubborn, she didn¡¯t need to keep her life to harm him. Chu Jinfeng stared into the distance, his eyes cold. It was fine if he didn¡¯t want Chen Li¡¯s life, but he wouldn¡¯t just let his husband go bankrupt. A woman like her had no feelings at all. If her husband lost his power, she would definitely hook up with another rich man. He wouldn¡¯t give her any chance to hurt Xiaoqin. He could spare her life, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t cripple her. Regardless of whether he would do it or not, he knew that there was another person who would never let this go. Di Junlin was more decisive and cruel than him. He didn¡¯t think that he would let her off so easily. ¡°right, Keqin, aren¡¯t we waiting for Ming Ye? Why are we here? Quick, go back to the villa. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly remembered Lan Keqin¡¯s instructions to them. She got up and pulled Chu Jinfeng away. ¡°Oh my! My Baby, are you trying to scare me to death? You still have two babies in your belly. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt that during the period when Gu Xiaoqin was pregnant, he was almost crazy. He would break out in a cold sweat when he saw her make a slightly bigger movement. ¡°Who¡­ who is your baby? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned red and shy when he called her ¡°baby. ¡± Her heart was extremely sweet, but she felt very embarrassed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you. You¡¯re my big baby, and the two guys in your belly are my little babies. ¡± Chu Jinfeng smiled, and his smile was very charming. His eyes were full of tenderness, and then they turned cold He said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have forgotten. Ming Ye, that Brat, is coming here today. As his elder brother, I should welcome him properly. ¡± Chu Jinfeng gnashed his teeth when he said the word ¡°welcome. ¡°. Damn Brat, he hurt her woman, and all he had to do was say ¡°sorry¡± on the phone? How dare he hide from him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t think much of it. She just thought that Ming Ye was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s younger brother, and she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, so she just treated it as a welcome. Besides, it was the new year now, and they were all in high spirits. The two of them shouldn¡¯t be fighting, right? Chapter 441 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Ye also took his own private plane. After getting off at the airport of Rose Manor, he carried an LE in the tour bus and arrived at the villa. Just as Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin arrived at the door of the villa, ming ye also arrived. ¡°HEHE! Second Brother, sister-in-law. ¡± The moment Ming Ye got off the car, he saw Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes that looked like they wanted to skin him alive. He laughed dryly and immediately called out to his brother and sister-in-law. ¡°Yo! I thought you didn¡¯t recognize me and your sister-in-law. Why? Aren¡¯t you going to avoid us today? ¡± Chu Jinfeng rolled his eyes at him, showing no intention of welcoming him. ¡°This is anle, right? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the baby in his arms and thought of the anle that Lan Keqin had mentioned. She walked up and asked Ming Ye. ¡°Yes! ¡± Ming Ye responded with a faint ¡°yes¡± . anle was his sustenance now. His baby, even if it was not his own, he was willing to raise it as his own child. However, he would never have a child of his own in this lifetime. He had many women, but no woman would be pregnant with his child, and he would not allow it. He looked at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s belly and raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt a little guilty and said, ¡°sister-in-law¡¯s belly is already so big. The baby must be very healthy. ¡± ¡°Yes! Thanks to you, our child is very healthy, and not aborted. ¡± Chu Jinfeng stared at him fiercely. He still dared to mention the child. He had not forgotten that he had made the decision to let Xiaoqin abort the baby. ¡°UGH¡­ ! ¡± Ming Ye held the child with one hand and touched the bridge of his nose with some dust. He coughed awkwardly and apologized sincerely to Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°sister-in-law! I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you in the past. Can You forgive me? ¡± Ming Ye smiled faintly. If he didn¡¯t apologize sincerely, his brother might really beat him up. He was holding anle now. If he fought with him, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go inside. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said awkwardly. With Ming Ye¡¯s apology, the grudge in her heart was gone. After all, they were family. He was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s twin brother. How could she hate him? ¡°Ming Ye! Come here. ¡± Just as Gu Xiaoqin finished speaking and Ming Ye was about to nod his head, Chu Jinfeng spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ming Ye subconsciously frowned. The telepathy between brothers let him know that Chu Jinfeng calling him over was not a good thing. ¡°Did you know that you came not long ago? ¡± Chu Jinfeng smiled, giving him goosebumps. It was not because he was afraid, but because his smile was too fake. ¡°No! I want to carry anle to see Keqin, Nianqin, and my nephew whom I haven¡¯t met yet. ¡± Ming ye also gave him a smile, but it was a fake smile. Then, he quickly walked past Gu Xiaoqin and strode into the villa. ¡°Bang! Do you think I¡¯ll let you go just because you pretended to be fine? This slap is for your disrespect to your sister-in-law. ¡± Chu Jinfeng quickly went up and slapped the back of Ming Ye¡¯s head. Anyway, he felt bad that he didn¡¯t hit Ming Ye. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t hit the back of my head if you have nothing to do. It¡¯s easy to turn into a NERD. ¡± Ming Ye stopped and looked at him aggrievedly. He looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin were stunned when they saw his expression. Was Ming Ye ever so cute? He was actually innocent at times? They had witnessed his cruelty and ruthlessness with their own eyes. Was this still the leader of the Blood Eagle, Ming Ye? Ming Ye smiled triumphantly when he saw their stunned expressions. Then, he turned around and left. When Chu Jinfeng caught up with him, he had already felt it. It was just that he did not react. He knew that his brother would not really hurt him. He would cherish this hard-earned family love. He would never change back to the cold and detached him from before because of this small matter. Because this would easily make him lose the feeling of family love. He did not want it¡­ ¡­ ¡°This rascal, he actually used innocence to gain sympathy. I really admire him. ¡± When Chu Jinfeng came back to his senses, he could not help but laugh. He had promised to give him a beating, but in the end, he still could not bear to give it up. It was just that the matter of him bullying Xiaoqin made it really hard for him to balance out, so he went forward and slapped the back of his head. ¡°He¡¯s a younger brother. He¡¯s still young. Both you and young master Di are older than him. It¡¯s only right that he acts coquettishly. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously divided Ming Ye¡¯s act of pretending to be innocent into acting coquettishly. If Ming Ye knew that a woman said that he acted coquettishly, she didn¡¯t know if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s still young? He was only born a few minutes later than me. Moreover, big brother was only born half a month earlier than us. How is this considered young? He¡¯s deliberately trying to gain sympathy, afraid that I¡¯ll beat him up. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was furious. How could Ming Ye be considered young? However, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Ming Ye had never felt family love since he was young, and he had suffered so much when he was young. It was already good enough that he could smile sincerely now. He felt sorry for his younger brother from the bottom of his heart. Gu Xiaoqin also smiled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t hold any grudges against Ming Ye for what he had done to her in the past. ¡­ After Ming Ye entered the hall, he saw that Zhang Sao didn¡¯t see Lan Keqin and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Keqin? ¡± Zhang Sao looked at Ming ye and thought he was Chu Jinfeng, so she pointed upstairs. ¡°Young Madam is upstairs feeding the two babies. ¡± ¡°Eh! Young Master Chu, where did you get the babies in your arms? ¡± Zhang Sao asked him in surprise. When young master Chu and Miss Xiaoqin came, they did not bring the babies with them. Now that the young master and miss were both in their arms, how did the babies come? ¡°Zhang Sao, I¡¯m not young master Chu. I¡¯m his twin brother, Ming Ye. ¡± Ming Ye said politely with a smile on his face. He had lived here for more than a week, so he knew Zhang Sao very well. She always gave people the impression of a kind old man, so he liked her from the bottom of his heart. After saying that, he went upstairs and didn¡¯t look at the petrified Zhang Sao Anymore. ¡°twin brother? Is he the man who cheated Young Madam? ¡± Oh¡­ ¡­ Only then did Zhang Sao raise her head to look at him seriously, but she didn¡¯t know that he was long gone. ¡°Zhang Sao! What happened to you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng entered the door and looked at the surprised Zhang Sao. ¡°nothing, young master Chu. Is the one who came in just now really the brother who pretended to be you? ¡± Zhang Sao shook her head. She looked at Chu Jinfeng and thought about Ming Ye¡¯s appearance. The two of them were so stupid that it was hard to tell them apart. They looked exactly the same, whether it was their appearance, body shape, or even their hair style. Chapter 442 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! His name is Ming Ye, but don¡¯t worry, Zhang Sao. He has become a good person. He won¡¯t hurt us, and he won¡¯t hurt Keqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw Zhang Sao¡¯s worry and explained to her. ¡°Yes! Then I¡¯ll continue with my work. Young master will probably come back soon. King Jenny and mother Lan should be here soon. I¡¯ll cook now, and when they come back, it¡¯s about time. ¡± Zhang Sao smiled happily. No matter what, it was good to have a harmonious family. The past was in the past. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was a man. He had never cooked since he was young. Even if he wanted to help Zhang Sao with something, he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Zhang Sao, let me help you! I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said. Cooking wasn¡¯t tiring. She was only pregnant and there were no signs of miscarriage. She wouldn¡¯t be too arrogant. She hadn¡¯t reached the point where she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Miss Xiaoqin! There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be busy by myself. You can go watch TV in the hall. ¡± Zhang Sao refused with a smile. She was a little busy by herself, but she was still able to handle it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I want to move. ¡± ¡°Alright then! ¡± Zhang Sao could only agree. Chu Jinfeng did not stop her. As long as it was not a heavy job, she could do as she pleased. Moreover, washing vegetables was manual work, and she did not know how to do strenuous exercise. In addition, Zhang Sao was busy by herself, and there was no one to help her, so she let her go. ¡°Xiaoqin, rest when you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll watch TV in the hall. ¡± Chu Jinfeng patted her back lovingly and instructed her. In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to go to the dining room and move a chair into the kitchen so that she could sit and work. ¡­ ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m here. ¡± As soon as Ming Ye went upstairs, he rushed into the baby¡¯s room that wasn¡¯t closed. ¡°Ah! Ming Ye! ¡± Lan Keqin was feeding the baby. When she heard Ming Ye¡¯s voice, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Fortunately, she was carrying Ming ye on her back. ¡°UGH¡­ ! I¡­ I forgot that you were feeding the baby. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s face was red, and there was an unspeakable awkwardness on his face. Zhang Sao had told him that Keqin was feeding the baby. How could he forget it the moment he went upstairs? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m done feeding the baby. ¡± After Lan Keqin put down Di Nianqin, she put down her clothes and turned to look at the comfort in Ming Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°How¡¯s comfort? How¡¯s the wet nurse you hired for her? ¡± Lan Keqin immediately went forward and took an LE from Ming Ye¡¯s arms. She hugged her and shook her gently. The little one had woken up from the start, but she stayed quietly in Ming Ye¡¯s arms. She did not cry or make a fuss. Now, she looked at Lan Keqin curiously with her big eyes. Perhaps it was because she had eaten her milk before, but children naturally had a feeling of wanting to be close to her. ¡°GIGGLE! ¡± Little an LE only looked at Lan Keqin twice before giggling at her. ¡°Ha! An Le is smiling at me. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed happily. ¡°This girl, I usually don¡¯t smile when I hug her. Why does she smile when you hug her? ¡± Ming Ye had already walked to the crib. He looked at the two children and smiled. Even though they were babies and he had not seen Di Nianqin for a long time, he could recognize her and Di Xingchen at a glance. ¡°NIANQIN! Xingchen¡­ ¡± Ming Ye did not know which one to hug, so he did not hug any of them. He looked at them and teased them. ¡°anle¡¯s wet nurse is a young mother, and she treats her well. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± The person he found had to have a good character. Otherwise, he would definitely not give anle to someone else to feed. After Ming Ye finished speaking, he was the first to pick up di Nianqin. After kissing her face, he put her down and picked up di Xingchen. ¡°is big brother not back yet? ¡± He hugged Di Xingchen. The little guy glanced at him coldly, as if he did not see him. ¡°He is at the company, but he will be back soon. ¡± Lan Keqin held an LE and asked, ¡°when did an LE eat her milk? ¡± ¡°I asked the wet nurse to feed her before I left. Oh! This Xingchen is just as cold as my big brother. He actually looked at me with disdain just now. ¡± Ming Ye was deeply affected by di Xingchen¡¯s indifferent gaze. He was actually despised by a baby. ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! Xingchen doesn¡¯t know anything now. She can¡¯t even speak. It¡¯s most likely that you saw wrongly. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled happily. How could a baby over a month old look at people with disdain? It was most likely that Ming Ye saw wrongly. ¡°Also, don¡¯t turn around while carrying Xingchen. I still have some milk in my body. It should be enough for her to drink. You¡¯ve been here from country a for at least five to six hours. anle must be hungry. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Ming ye quickly turned around. Lan Keqin was the woman he liked. Eggs did not mean that he would be so dirty as to peek at her body. Holding di Xingchen in his arms, he felt that he might have really seen wrongly, so he looked again. However, when he looked at him, the little guy directly glanced at other places. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±He did not see wrongly. This little nephew was definitely looking down on him. ¡°You should be as obedient and cute as your sister. I am your uncle. You are not allowed to look down on me. Otherwise, I will snatch your mommy away and make you call me Daddy. ¡± Ming Ye carried him to the window and whispered to him, threatening him. Only then did little Xingchen look up at him. She did not even move her lips. She looked down at him again and then looked out of the window. His expression seemed to say, ¡®snatch it away¡­ ¡®. ¡­ You don¡¯t have the ability to snatch it away. Let¡¯s see how my daddy will beat you up ¡­ Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±for the first time, he felt a serious sense of defeat. After Lan Keqin finished feeding anle, she placed the child in the stroller and let her and Nian Qin sleep together. ¡°Ming Ye! I¡¯m done. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at his back and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ming ye turned around and put Di Xingchen back into the cradle. If it was not for the fact that Keqin was feeding him, he would have already turned around and let this little Brat who despised him back in. As expected¡­ ¡­ A son is not cute, a daughter is better ¡­ Ming Ye and Lan Keqin carried the three little ones downstairs, chatted with Chu Jinfeng for a while, and then went for a walk. Because he wanted to walk around the Rose Manor alone, and because he was familiar with this place, Lan Keqin also let him go. However, he had only left for a short while when Er Lin ran to the villa He looked at Chu Jinfeng with an unpleasant expression. ¡°Miss Keqin There is a woman outside holding a baby, saying that¡­ ¡°She¡¯s here to look for young master Chu. I thought she was crazy, so I chased her away. In the end, she refused to leave, saying that she must see young master Chu, or else she¡¯ll die outside the manor. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! A woman? Carrying a baby? Looking for me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng had just picked up the apple in the fruit plate and took a bite. Hearing Er Lin¡¯s words, he almost choked to death. Chapter 443 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Not to mention Chu Jinfeng, even Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin were shocked. ¡°Yes! ¡± Er Lin looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and finally nodded with an ¡°yes¡± . ¡°Did that woman say anything else besides looking for me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned. He did not know any woman outside, let alone a woman who had given birth. Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously grabbed the cushion of the SOFA and felt inexplicably nervous. She was very afraid, and she hoped that it was not what she thought. ¡°No, she just cried and begged you to see her. She looked very sad. ¡± Er Lin thought of the pitiful and sad look of the woman holding the child, and his heart began to sympathize with her. His instincts told her that the woman was not a bad person. Otherwise, he would have kicked her out long ago. Why would he inform Chu Jinfeng? ¡°Jinfeng! You didn¡¯t¡­ do something to let Xiaoqin down in the past, did you? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Chu Jinfeng and said half-jokingly. In fact, she was not sure. A woman carrying a child and crying to find him. There was definitely something fishy going on. Even if she didn¡¯t think about it, she would subconsciously think of something. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Chu Jinfeng, wanting him to give her an explanation or explanation. In her heart, she still subconsciously believed in this man who treated him like a treasure. She really wanted to believe him, but that woman outside¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin What are you talking about? In my life, I¡¯ve never touched anyone except for Xiaoqin. If you don¡¯t believe me, call Chen Hao. He grew up with me. Before Xiaoqin, I always hated women. How could it be¡­ ¡­ Aiya ! Whatever, let¡¯s go out and see that woman. Maybe she really came to see me for something. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s face turned pale. He was really afraid that Gu Xiaoqin would misunderstand something, so he said to Gu Xiaoqin, ¡°Xiaoqin! You have to believe me. I swear to God that I¡¯ve definitely had a woman like you in my life. ¡± ¡°I believe you, Jinfeng. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled slightly. She felt that she should believe Chu Jinfeng. If she loved him, she had to believe him. However, the uneasiness in her heart was still there. Even if she believed in Jinfeng, the fear in her heart had not disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go out and see that woman. Let¡¯s see what she wants to see you about. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was still smiling. Seeing this made Lan Keqin and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hearts ache. Silly girl. She was obviously very sad in her heart. She was afraid that they would worry, but she forced a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng softly said ¡°okay¡± . Lan Keqin waved to Zhang Sao and went out with everyone. Outside the Rose Manor, a delicate and pretty woman was holding a baby with tears streaming down her face. Her eyes would occasionally glance inside the door, hoping to see the person she wanted to see. Er Qi had been standing guard outside, carefully watching her. This woman looked very heartless and innocent and kind, but he had never come into contact with her. Who knew if she was faking it, so he had been watching her. If there was the slightest bit of something wrong, he would take care of the woman in front of him at any time. Chu Jinfeng and the others came out of the sightseeing car. Just as they got out, the woman saw Chu Jinfeng and immediately ran up to him, kneeling in front of him. ¡°Young Master Chu, please, save my child! please. ¡± Not only did the woman kneel down, but after she finished speaking, she even kowtowed to Chu Jinfeng. This action of hers directly scared Chu Jinfeng into a daze. Meanwhile, Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin looked at the woman in front of them in disbelief. They said that she was a woman, but her age seemed to be about the same as theirs, about eighteen or nineteen years old. ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on? Who Are you? Why do you want me to save your child? What does your child have to do with me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who was in a daze for a moment, actually lost his anger. He was now more frightened than angry. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was a little Pale as she bit the corner of her lips. Lan Keqin saw that she was nervous and uncomfortable, so she held her hand, hoping that she would not think too much about it. Not Think too much? Even she would think too much. A woman carrying a child came up and knelt directly in front of Jinfeng, begging her to save the Child. This was an obvious matter. However, it could not be ruled out that this woman was sent by the bad guys to deal with them. ¡°XIAOQIN! Don¡¯t think too much about it. We¡¯ll talk about it after we clear things up. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her tenderly and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was still willing to believe Chu Jinfeng. She felt that he would not let her down. She told herself in her heart that she must trust him and trust him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you guys resting at home? Why are you all outside? Who is this woman? ¡± The kneeling woman had just opened her mouth to speak when Di Junlin¡¯s cold voice came from behind her. The first half of the sentence was very warm, but the second half made her feel that just the tone of his voice made her body tremble. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We just came out too. ¡± Chu Jinfeng shook his head. He himself also wanted to know. Where did this woman come from She even asked him to save her child. ¡°Junlin! You¡¯re back! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin and was very happy in her heart. If it was any other time, she would have pounced on him long ago. But now, Xiaoqin¡¯s heart was very uncomfortable. She could not let go of her hand. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a gentle ¡°yes¡± and strode towards her. His gaze swept over the woman on the ground and he asked coldly, ¡°who on earth are you here for? What is your purpose here? Who brought you here? ¡± His domineering tone carried an irresistible command, making people instinctively want to answer his question. Rose Manor was his place. Even if it was outside the wall, ordinary people would not approach it. How did a woman with a child come here? ¡°My name is Anja. I¡¯m here for no purpose. I¡¯m just here to look for young master Chu. ¡± Anja was frightened by Di Junlin¡¯s cold tone. It was too terrifying. She had seen Di Junlin on television, so she knew him. But the impression he gave everyone that day was that of a man who was deeply in love, a man who wanted to wake up his woman, so he did not make people feel afraid. Who would have thought that after seeing him today, with just a glance, she did not dare to continue looking, because¡­ ¡­ It was too terrifying . . ¡°It¡¯s for you. ¡± Di Junlin did not ask any more questions and directly asked Chu Jinfeng this question. This girl had eyes as clear as Xin ¡®Er¡¯s. He had seen countless people, whether they were good or bad, he could tell with just a glance. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at him speechlessly. He was his big brother, couldn¡¯t he consider things for him Not Care About him at all? ¡°You¡­ came to me just to save your child? ¡± Chu Jinfeng subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked at the child in her arms with her eyes tightly shut. His heart was slightly shocked. He felt a sense of familiarity towards this child, as if he was looking at Nianyin and the stars. Chapter 444 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION No Way? He had never met any woman outside, except for Xiaoqin, of course. ¡°Yes! ¡± Anja was still kneeling on the ground. She said ¡°yes¡± timidly, not daring to look up at him. ¡°There are many people in the world who can save your child. Why me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng suppressed the shock in his heart. He was sure that this child was definitely not his. Even if it was, it was that Rascal Ming Ye¡¯s. thinking of this, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Only you can save him, because you are the baby¡¯s¡­ father. ¡± As she spoke, Anja started to cry. Especially when she saw the baby in her arms, she cried even harder. She had never thought of carrying the baby to his father, but she really had no choice. Not only was she unable to support herself, how could she still have the money to treat the baby? If she did not come to his father, her baby would not be able to hold on for long. She did not want anything to happen to the baby. ¡°ANJA! I think you have mistaken me for someone else. I can¡¯t be the baby¡¯s father. I¡¯ve only ever met one woman in my life, and it was her. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said this in a serious tone. He pulled Gu Xiaoqin into his arms. Seeing how Pale her face was, he felt his heart ache. ¡°Xiaoqin! Trust me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was really afraid that Anja¡¯s words, ¡°because you¡¯re the child¡¯s father, ¡± would hurt her. Lan Keqin could not say anything at this time. She did not know whether the matter was true or not. The child in this woman¡¯s arms looked to be about the same age as Nianqin and Xingchen. At that time, she did not know Chu Jinfeng. Of course, she did not know about his past. She naturally believed in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s character, but she couldn¡¯t rule out the slightest bit of mishap. Otherwise, anja wouldn¡¯t have categorically said that the baby was his child. ¡°MM! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin still let out a soft ¡°mm¡± , but her voice was extremely hoarse. If this child really was Jinfeng¡¯s baby, what would she do? Di Junlin stood next to Lan Keqin with a face full of smiles. He had more or less guessed it in his heart. ¡°No, you are. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take the child¡¯s blood to have a DNA test. He is definitely your son. ¡± Anja did not know why Chu Jinfeng did not admit it, nor did she know why he did not know her. It was understandable that he did not know her. After all, he was¡­ ¡­ A little confused that day. No matter how much she begged him to let her go, he would not listen to her ¡­ In the end¡­ ¡­ His innocence was taken away by him. She was very sad and desperate. However, she did not expect that after that incident, she would actually be pregnant with a baby ¡­ She had been alone since she was young. After she had a baby, she had never thought of aborting him, nor did she think of acknowledging his father. She knew that people like her could not enter wealthy families as they pleased. If she had not been cornered, she would not have carried the child to look for him no matter what. When Gu Xiaoqin heard this, she almost lost her balance and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chu Jinfeng hugged her. She only looked at him with painful eyes. It was so fearful, so innocent, and so hurt. She could not say a word. She could only look at him in a daze, not knowing what to do. ¡°Good boy! I said, don¡¯t worry. This child is very likely to be Ming Ye¡¯s. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was helpless. He voiced out the doubts in his heart. When he saw the look in Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes, he really felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin still only responded with an ¡°okay¡± . thinking of Ming Ye¡¯s flirtatious ways and how he looked exactly like Jinfeng, she also felt that this child was Ming Ye¡¯s. ¡°I think you really mistook me for someone else. I can¡¯t be the father of the child, and I don¡¯t remember anyone like you. If you insist on saying it¡¯s me, then fine, tell me, how did we meet Where did we meet How did we get together.¡± After seeing that Gu Xiaoqin was fine, Chu Jinfeng looked at Anja on the ground and asked all the questions he wanted to ask. ¡°Get up and talk first! It¡¯s winter, the ground is cold, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t stand seeing Anja kneeling on the ground like this. She must have just had her period. Kneeling on the ground like this, and the ground was so cold, it would hurt whenever it rained in the future. Moreover, this Anja gave people an indescribable sense of joy, just like Xiaoqin and Cheng Lin, she liked it just by looking at it. What Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know was that after Anja gave birth, she hadn¡¯t had her period for a day. She had been working and touching the cold water on the same day. Anja glanced at Lan Keqin. She was really beautiful. Even if she didn¡¯t smile, she was still very beautiful. She had seen Di Junlin on television, and of course, she had also seen her before, so she recognized her at a glance. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up unless young master Chu Agrees to save my child. ¡± Anja shook her head, unwilling to get up She looked at Chu Jinfeng again. ¡°He was born with a bad body and has leukemia. I just wanted to find his father to match his bone marrow, and then raise him up. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any intentions. After I give him to you, I¡¯ll go far away and won¡¯t disturb your and this young lady¡¯s lives. I don¡¯t ask you to give him much fatherly love. I just want you to raise him up. ¡± As she spoke, Anja started to cry again, sobbing uncontrollably. Her baby had leukemia, and she did not have the money to cure him. ¡°Get up first! ¡± Chu Jinfeng said lightly. Seeing her kneeling in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable. Hearing Anja¡¯s words, everyone shifted their gazes to the child in her arms, their hearts filled with unspeakable bitterness. The child was so young, and he already had leukemia? Moreover, a woman loved her baby so much. To be able to say that she would hand over the baby and never see him, how helpless was she to choose such a decision? ¡°Did you promise me? ¡± An Ya asked Chu Jinfeng with a trace of surprise in her eyes. ¡°But I really am not the father of the child. You have mistaken me for someone else. ¡± Chu Jinfeng corrected her determination. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This¡­ you should at least know it, right? This is what you accidentally left behind after you¡­ raped me that day. ¡± Anja said with some fear. She did not want to think about what happened that day. Other than the pain, there was nothing else. And she did not know why she left behind this necklace of the cross. ¡°This isn¡¯t mine. I think the person you¡¯re looking for should be my twin brother, Ming Ye, and not me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng really wanted to drag Ming Ye over and beat him up. He let him be a playboy and even raped the girl. Now, he had an extra child and didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°You must have seen me on TV, so you know me, right? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone was a little gentler. ¡°Yes! ¡± Anja nodded. She did see him on TV, but she didn¡¯t expect him to have a twin brother. Did she really get the wrong person? Chapter 445 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know my name just by seeing me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Anja in front of him. She was so thin and weak that she looked like she couldn¡¯t stand the wind. However, her tearful eyes were very similar to Xiaoqin and Keqin¡¯s. He had seen countless people and knew that the woman in front of him was not someone sent by others to infiltrate them. As for whether the child was Ming Ye¡¯s or not, it was necessary to verify the NDA. If the child really was Ming Ye¡¯s, even if she didn¡¯t beg them, they would save it. If the child wasn¡¯t Ming Ye¡¯s, then¡­ She would suffer a lot ¡­ Even if they let him go, Ming Ye would not let go of a person who used the child to deceive him. However, he believed in the former more. The child in Anja¡¯s hands was Ming Ye¡¯s. ¡°Get up first. If you have anything to say, wait for my brother to come. He¡¯s inside. I¡¯ll give him a call right away. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s pretty lips pursed slightly. A woman was kneeling in front of him with the child in her arms. Beside him was a pregnant lover. No matter how he looked at it, it felt like he had abandoned his wife. He didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand that his Xiaoqin was a mistress. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Anja wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°ANJA! If you have something to say, say it. Kneeling like this isn¡¯t a solution. If this child really is Ming Ye¡¯s, you don¡¯t have to beg. Jinfeng will do everything he can to save him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin walked beside her and gently helped her up. ¡°thank you! ¡± When Anja heard what she said, her tears turned into a smile. She stood up and held the child in her arms. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but her tears never stopped falling. She was happy that her baby could live, but her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Because from now on, she would never see her baby again. ¡°Ming Ye! Where are you? ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin helped Anja up, Chu Jinfeng called Ming Ye. Not long after, he picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the plum blossoms. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Come to the gate quickly. We¡¯re waiting for you outside. Right now. Right now. ¡± ¡°Hello! What¡¯s the matter¡­ ¡± so urgent? Ming Ye had not finished asking on the other side of the phone when Chu Jinfeng Hung Up. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to ask? ¡± Ming Ye looked at his phone speechlessly. He tilted his neck and frowned. ¡°brother isn¡¯t lying to me, right? You want me to go out for nothing? ¡± ¡°but what if something really happens? ¡± Ming Ye scratched the back of his head in frustration and strode towards the main entrance. ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t care. If you dare to lie to me, I will definitely lie to you. HMPH! ¡± After Anja stood up, she felt that she had recognized the wrong person. She was very embarrassed. She did not have the courage to look at Chu Jinfeng, much less di Junlin. Among this group of people, she felt that the most terrifying one was di Junlin. He was obviously gentle and gentle to her woman, but he was giving people a warning that they should not enter. ¡°ANJA! How did you know that Jinfeng would come to our rose manor? ¡± Lan Keqin discovered a very important problem. Although Anja gave people a harmless feeling, there were many things that made people suspicious. Even if she believed that Anja was not that kind of person, she still had to clarify some things. The rose manor was not an ordinary place. Everyone knew that this was Di Junlin¡¯s territory. As long as one walked near the Rose Manor, almost no one would be able to get close. Then how did Anja get in And how did she know that Jin Feng would come to the Rose Manor today? ¡°Wife! Not Bad, I didn¡¯t expect you to notice such a problem. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her waist, lowered his head and whispered, smiling very charmingly. ¡°What! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s smart, why can¡¯t I BE SMART? ¡± Lan Keqin glared at him. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t understand the meaning in his words. What he wanted to say was: my stupid wife, your brain has finally opened up. You¡¯ve finally thought of such a simple thing. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re stupid. You admitted it yourself, Haha¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin shook his head and denied that he said she was stupid. Seeing how angry she was, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡­ bastard. ¡± Lan Keqin was so angry that she called him a bastard. ¡°I have even more bastard things to do tonight. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it. ¡± ¡°¡­ you bastard, bastard.¡± Lan Keqin was so angry that her face turned red. When he said that he had even more bastard things to do, didn¡¯t he mean that kind of thing? ¡°You¡¯re the bastard¡¯s bastard wife. ¡± He was so happy that his eyes were narrowed into crescent moons. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin gave him a look and gloomily praised him. She couldn¡¯t win against him even if he scolded her. She couldn¡¯t win against him even if he beat her up. She was destined to be eaten by this bastard for the rest of her life. An Ya looked at di Junlin and Lan Keqin¡¯s happy coexistence and was momentarily stunned. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that the cold person had no feelings. It was just that his gentleness had been given to the woman in his arms. ¡°You can tell me why you¡¯re here and how you knew that Jin Feng would come to rose manor. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s gaze was like a blade as he shot a glance at Anja. If she were to lie even half a word, regardless of whether the child in her arms was Ming Ye¡¯s or whether she was the child¡¯s mother, he would not let her off so easily. Anja was frightened by the violent aura that he suddenly shot towards her. Her entire body trembled, and her heart pounded wildly. It was too scary. How could there be such a person? One second, he was a gentle and gentle man, and the next second, he had turned into an Asura from hell. He could take a person¡¯s life at any time. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I came here a week ago. I came here because I didn¡¯t know where young master Chu Lives. A month ago, you announced on television that you were blood brothers. I only watched it and didn¡¯t think of coming to look for you. However, the child¡¯s condition was discovered half a month ago. I had no choice but to struggle for more than a week before I made the decision to look for young master Chu ¡­ ¡°because I didn¡¯t know where young master Chu Lives, and everyone knows that rose manor is young master Di¡¯s place, I thought that since you are brothers, young master Chu would definitely come to your place for the New Year ¡°So I took a plane from country a a a week ago and waited outside rose manor for news. ¡°Today, I was carrying my child and coincidentally saw young master Chu coming to rose manor. I also thought about it for a long time. For the sake of my child¡¯s health, I finally¡­ ¡°In the end, I had no choice but to try my luck. ¡± Anja only said it briefly. She didn¡¯t lie a single word. For the sake of her child, she quit her job and used the only money she had to buy a plane ticket. She ate bread and Mantou for a week, but at least she didn¡¯t suffer in vain. ¡°Do you know that your luck almost cost you your life? ¡± Di Junlin did not suspect that she was a spy. He just wanted to know the process. Chapter 446 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION And judging from the look in her eyes and the tone of her voice, she wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I can save my child, I don¡¯t care about my life. ¡± An Ya smiled faintly. As long as the baby in her arms could survive, even if it meant losing her life, she was willing. ¡°What are you guys doing? It¡¯s almost time for dinner. If you don¡¯t go in and have a seat, why are you all standing at the main entrance? ¡± Ming Ye finally arrived at the main entrance. Seeing that Di Junlin had also returned, everyone was standing there. What kind of show was this? ¡°Brother! Why did you call me out? ¡± After Ming ye asked, he walked to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s side and asked him. ¡°Why did I call you out? Of course I called you out to recognize the child. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at him in annoyance. He realized that he still did not know the child¡¯s gender, so he asked an YA, ¡°Anja! Is this child a son or a daughter? ¡± ¡°Son. ¡± From the moment Anja saw Ming Ye, her eyes widened. She was suddenly certain that the child was definitely his and that she had really recognized the wrong person. Although Chu Jinfeng looked exactly like him, from the way she felt, Ming Ye gave her a deeper feeling. She had an inexplicable fear of him. She knew that this was the subconscious fear and nightmare that he had left her after that night. ¡°I told you to come out and recognize your son. ¡± Hearing Anja¡¯s answer, Chu Jinfeng said another sentence to Ming Ye. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°What son? Recognize what son? ¡± Ming Ye was a little confused. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock of hearing his brother¡¯s words. ¡°This is the child that you, a Philanderer, gave birth to after you raped a girl. Now that he is sick, you have to use your biological father¡¯s bone marrow to save him. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said word by word. Bone marrow needed to be matched. Even if it was his biological father, it might not be a successful match. However, even if it was not a successful match, whether it was his son or not, he would still need to be tested. If it was true, even if Ming Ye was not a successful match, he would still go for a match. If their family could not be a successful match, with their wealth and power, it would be easy for them to find a successful match. ¡°brother! Are you kidding? When did I rape a girl? Although I have slept with many women, it is impossible for me to get pregnant. Moreover, I have never raped any girl. ¡± Ming ye was completely dumbfounded. He had never raped any girl. Moreover, his contraception was always very good. No woman had been pregnant, so it was impossible for him to have a son. ¡°whether it is true or not, Jack will come in a while. Let him do an NDA for you and the child. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly said. Looking at the time, Jack should be arriving soon. ¡°No¡­ what are you guys talking about? ¡± Ming Ye felt that he could not turn the situation around. Why did his second brother and eldest brother ask him to recognize his son? ¡°You should ask Anja about the specific situation! ¡± Lan Keqin saw Ming Ye¡¯s confused look and knew that he must have forgotten about Anja. That¡¯s right. He had countless women, how could he remember the women of one night? ¡°Who is Anja? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s mind cleared up a little. He never paid attention to women that he didn¡¯t care about, so when he came to the door, he directly ignored Anja. ¡°Isn¡¯t she beside you? ¡± Chu Jinfeng said unhappily. ¡°You are Anja? ¡± Ming ye turned around and saw a woman carrying a child. He sized her up and saw that she was wearing cheap and dirty clothes. He frowned subconsciously and felt a little disgusted. However, when he looked into her eyes, his heart trembled. This pair of eyes was very similar to Keqin¡¯s. They were very clear and bright. ¡°Yes! ¡± Anja was scared by his cold voice and took a step back. She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. The moment she looked at him, she recalled his merciless shock that night. She once thought that if he didn¡¯t let her go, she would really die under his body. Those eyes were full of lust and shock. She couldn¡¯t see anything. Ming ye questioned, ¡°you said that this child is mine? ¡± His eyes were bone-piercing cold. In this world, no one dared to hold a child to trap him. ¡°Yes! ¡± Anja timidly said ¡°yes¡± again. Because she was too afraid, her legs were fighting. ¡°What right do you have to say that the child is mine? I have many women, but I don¡¯t remember touching a woman like you. A woman like you, I think my taste is not that bad. ¡± Ming Ye looked at Anja up and down with some disdain. His women were all flirtatious and charming. Of course, there were also petite and cute women. However, no woman would be like her. She was unremarkable, and even her clothes were dirty. Anja instantly felt as if she had been humiliated. She also looked at her own clothes with disdain. She had no choice. She couldn¡¯t even afford to eat, so how could she change her clothes. ¡°You¡­ you touched me. My innocence was clearly taken away by you. This cross necklace is yours, right? This is what you left behind that night. ¡± Anja was very sure that Ming Ye was the man that night, the man who looked exactly like young master Chu. ¡°My necklace, give it to me. ¡± Ming ye saw her take out the necklace and snatched it over in an instant. His speed was astonishingly fast. He had searched for the necklace for more than a year, but there was still no news of it. He did not expect it to be in the hands of a woman. A year ago, he went to negotiate a business deal. He did not expect to be set up by the other party. Later, he was drugged. The goal was to force him to marry the other party¡¯s daughter. However, how could he be controlled by someone else? In a fit of anger, he killed all the negotiators there. Later, after he came out, he only remembered that he forcefully suppressed the burning sensation in his body. However, he had completely forgotten what happened after that. When he woke up, he was lying in an empty alley. He had completely forgotten everything that had happened before. His memory was stuck in the moment when he killed everyone. It was also the day after that that the necklace that he never left his body was lost. Could it be that he had really become stronger than the woman in front of him because of the effects of the medicine that day? ¡°I brought the child here today because I had no other choice. Because I don¡¯t have any ability to support him, he has leukemia. You are his biological father, so the chances of matching the bone marrow is the highest. Therefore, please save him. After all, he is your biological son. If you dislike me, I can give the child to you and leave far away. I will never see him again. ¡± ANJA¡¯s tears were like pearls, constantly dripping on the floor and the child¡¯s cotton-padded jacket. On such a Cold Day, she was wearing very thin clothes. A sweater and a not-so-thick coat were gone. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, that is¡­ can you get your daughter back? At that time, I gave birth to twins. ¡± Anja said shamelessly. It was not that she was too thick-skinned, but because her ability was limited, she was unable to find her daughter who had been stolen. Chapter 447 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What? There¡¯s another daughter? Twins? ¡± Ming Ye muttered in surprise. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Chu Jinfeng and the others were also shocked. Er Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What was the situation this year? Young master Di¡¯s woman, Miss Keqin¡¯s twin. Now, even Ming Ye¡¯s woman, no, it was his woman who had an additional pair of twins after a night of romance. Now, young master Chu¡¯s woman was also pregnant with twins. How many couples could be pregnant with a pair of twins, but for them, the woman of three brothers was pregnant with twins. What was going on? God had given them exceptional looks and superior conditions, which was already cheating. Now, even the children were so likable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think that I would lose my daughter. I just went to the bathroom in the hospital. When I came back, she disappeared. I searched the entire hospital, but I didn¡¯t see her. ¡± Anja thought of her daughter who had disappeared after only seeing her for one day, and her heart ached so much that she was about to break down. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her son was born with a weak constitution and needed to be placed in an incubator, she wouldn¡¯t have even seen her son. It was also because her son¡¯s constitution was weak that he had stayed in the incubator for half a month. He had used up all of her savings that she had worked for the past few years. That was why she had come looking for her father in desperation. Moreover, if she wanted to find her daughter, she didn¡¯t have any power or money. Even if she searched for her entire life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. She was very afraid that her daughter would fall into the hands of human traffickers, and she would be abused inhumanely since she was young. Every time she thought of this, she would have nightmares. She would dream that her daughter was abused, and then she would wake up crying from her dream. ¡°No¡­ I¡­ ¡± Ming Ye stuttered until he did not know what to say. Today, he was still thinking that it was impossible for him to marry a woman in his life, and it was also impossible for any woman to be pregnant with his child. In the end? It had only been an hour since he thought of this, and he already had a new pair of children? It was true that he liked children, and he was also very fond of happiness. However, he was suddenly told that he had an additional pair of biological children, and they were not born by the woman he liked. This made it difficult for him to accept for a moment. However¡­ ¡­ It was because he had raped the other party¡¯s girl, and that was why she was pregnant. If he did not acknowledge the child, then wouldn¡¯t this child be living the same life as him? From a young age, he would not know what it was like to be loved by his parents ? ? Ming Ye¡¯s heart was extremely complicated. He looked at the child in Anja¡¯s arms, and a certain chord in his heart twitched violently. That kind of bond between father and son would not lie. This made his heart somewhat flustered. ¡°If you plant the fruit yourself, then eat it yourself. The Di Family¡¯s child can not be left outside. As for this woman, it¡¯s up to you. Whether you want to keep her by your side or send her away, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Ming Ye, who was feeling complicated, and coldly said. The mistakes of the previous generation had already caused them to live a childhood without parents. Now that they were both safe and sound, they should treat their children better. They couldn¡¯t let them be like them, without the love of their parents since they were young. However, this woman was Ming Ye¡¯s mistake after one night. He didn¡¯t like her, and she didn¡¯t like him either. It was just that with the two children, they didn¡¯t have each other in their hearts. Whether they were together or not depended on themselves. However, Ming Ye had his own choices. If he kept Anja, then he would stay. If he didn¡¯t stay, then he would let her leave. It was very simple. If he stayed, it would naturally be a good thing. The child would have the love of his parents. If he didn¡¯t stay, then the child would only receive the love of his father. ¡°Give the child to me. Later, I will go with the child for a DNA test. If it¡¯s my son, I will do everything to cure his illness. As for my daughter, I will find her. Also, is there anything special about her? Such as a birthmark or something? ¡± Ming Ye carried the child from Anja¡¯s arms and asked about her daughter. It was necessary to have a DNA test with the child. Even if the father and son had a strong bond, they could not completely trust a child carried by a strange woman. ¡°thank you. ¡± Anja watched Ming Ye carry her son away from her arms with great reluctance. So what if she was heartbroken? She had to give the child to him. A drop of crystal-clear tears dripped on the child¡¯s face, and there was an arc of sadness and joy on his face. The kind of happiness that she wanted to have for the child to survive was so happy that she wanted to laugh. The kind of heartbroken feeling that she would never see the child again. The two kinds of feelings of sadness and joy were mixed together, and the expression on her face played it perfectly. Seeing this, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin could not bear to see it. But what could they do? Ming Ye was a man who missed flowers. He did not like Anja, so he would not keep her. And they were only Ming Ye¡¯s friends, so they could not make any decisions for him. ¡°there is a small red mole on the daughter¡¯s chest. There is also a mole on the toe mother¡¯s thumb, but it is black. That is all I know because I have looked at the daughter¡¯s body. There is no birthmark or anything like that. ¡± An Ya¡¯s child had already been carried away by Ming Ye. Her heart instantly felt empty. There was nothing left. Without her daughter and son, she was the only one left in the future. But no matter what, as long as her child grew up safely, that was enough. When an Ya said this, Lan Keqin frowned. Why did she feel like she had seen the baby that an YA mentioned before? She remembered that an LE had a black mole on his toe. And Ming Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when he heard this. During this period of time, he was the one who took care of an LE¡¯s matters. He was the one who took care of bathing and changing diapers. Wasn¡¯t the baby that Anja was talking about anle? Was this fate or something? Not only was anle brought to his side by his subordinates for no reason, even his name was also married by Keqin to her mother¡¯s name. Anja, anle. Could this be something that was destined by fate? ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to look for my daughter because she¡¯s right beside me. Since Jack is coming today, I¡¯ll let anle and this child do a DNA test together. If it¡¯s really my child, I¡¯ll treat them well. You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll mistreat them. ¡± Ming Ye said coldly. It was impossible to get married in this life. Since God was destined to give him two children, then he would accept this gift. If the child hadn¡¯t been born yet, he could have been ruthless enough to abort the child. But since the two children had already been born, he couldn¡¯t let them repeat the life he had when he was young. ¡°really¡­ really? Why is my daughter¡­ with you? ¡± An Ya was so excited that she almost bit her own tongue. But why was her daughter in Ming Ye¡¯s hands? What was going on? ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Ming Ye briefly explained to Anja why anle had come to his side. Chapter 448 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he hid one thing, which was that when anle came to his side, his entire body was covered in bruises. ¡°So my daughter¡¯s name is anle. I like this name very much. anle, peace, peace, and happiness. I want to live my life happily. ¡± An Ya didn¡¯t have much education, but she still knew how to use these two idioms. When she thought about how Lan Keqin would give an le such a nice name, she smiled and looked at Lan Keqin gratefully ¡°thank you for giving her such a good name. ¡± ¡°HEHE! ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. At that time, I only liked an LE, and my thoughts were the same as yours. I wanted her to live a peaceful and happy life, so I gave her this name. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. An Le is not only Ming Ye¡¯s daughter, but even her name will be given the same surname as yours. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and immediately told him the reason why she had named an LE, as well as all these coincidences. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s this child¡¯s name? ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously asked Ming Ye¡¯s son¡¯s name. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not very knowledgeable, so I haven¡¯t given my son a name yet. I don¡¯t know what name to give him. ¡± An Ya lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Ming Ye, afraid that he would scold her. ¡°fortunately, you didn¡¯t give him a name. If you really gave him a name, it would probably sound terrible. After the child¡¯s DNA is tested, I will give him a name. Also, an LE¡¯s name from now on will be Di anle. ¡± Ming Ye felt that it was a good thing that Anja didn¡¯t give her son a name. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know why she gave him a random name. ¡°I¡­ I know. ¡± Anja felt extremely wronged. How could she not hear Ming Ye¡¯s ridicule? However, compared to the wrongs she had suffered in the past, these were all inconspicuous because she was already used to it. What he said was also the truth. She didn¡¯t have any knowledge and couldn¡¯t even give him a nice name. ¡°child¡­ if the bone marrow match is successful, you can announce it on television. At least let me know that his illness can be cured. ¡± Anja turned around and blinked her blurry eyes. Her voice was very hoarse as she said this. After saying this, she had already started to leave slowly. One step, two steps, three steps. She felt that her footsteps were extremely heavy, making it very difficult for her to walk. ¡°Ming Ye! Aren¡¯t you planning to keep her? After all, she¡¯s the child¡¯s mother. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at anja¡¯s lonely figure. Her heart felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Ming Ye. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. Moreover, even if she stays, it¡¯s impossible for me to be together with her. Don¡¯t tell me that you want her to watch me have sex with other women every day? ¡± Ming Ye was actually a little frustrated. If he didn¡¯t keep her, the two babies wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the motherly love they deserved in the future. If he kept her, how would he be able to have sex with all kinds of beautiful women in the future? ¡°UGH¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect Ming Ye to be so direct. After hearing what he said, she remembered the first night she spent in his villa. She had listened to the ambiguous voices for almost two hours and wished she could cover her ears. ¡°Big Brother! How long until Jack Arrives? ¡± Ming ye looked at Anja who was walking slowly and ignored her. What he wanted to do now was to quickly test the DNA to confirm whether this child and anle were his biological children. ¡°Why are you panicking? He will arrive before dinner anyway. ¡± Di Junlin glared at him. It was almost dinner time, so he didn¡¯t know why he was panicking. Today, not only did Di Junlin and Kass Jerne come, but his only brothers in his life, Lingying, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Jack, were all coming. This was also the first time he had a lively Spring Festival since he was young. ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye was choked by him and couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, he simply turned around and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go back to the villa. I¡¯ll wait for him in the villa, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin coldly said, ¡°okay! ¡± Then he hugged Lan Keqin and turned to leave. Chu Jinfeng also hugged Gu Xiaoqin and turned to leave. However, when Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin turned around, their gazes were still on an Ya¡¯s back. This back view made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Bang! ¡± For some unknown reason, Anja only took a few steps before she fell to the ground the moment they turned around. ¡°ANJA! What happened to you? ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin suddenly shouted. Gu Xiaoqin was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t go forward and only shouted. Lan Keqin broke free from di Junlin¡¯s embrace and ran to her side. Because of Anja¡¯s fainting, di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng, and Ming Ye subconsciously turned their heads. When they turned their heads, they saw that she was unconscious on the ground. ¡°This woman¡­ could it be that she didn¡¯t want to leave, so she pretended to faint? ¡± Ming Ye said with some disdain towards Anja. He felt that Anja must have wanted to live the life of a rich lady, so she gave him the child and put on such a show. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said indifferently, holding Gu Xiaoqin in his arms as they went forward. ¡°ANJA! Anja, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lan Keqin shook Anja, but she didn¡¯t have any consciousness. She didn¡¯t even move her eyelids. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? Why are you all at the entrance? ¡± At this moment, a car suddenly stopped at the entrance of Rose Manor. Jack, Lingying, Yi Xuan, and Bai LAN got out of the car. Jack was the first to get out of the car. When he saw that everyone was at the entrance, he subconsciously asked. ¡°Jack? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up and saw that it was indeed Jack. She anxiously called out to him, ¡°Jack! Quickly come and see her. She fainted. ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me if she fainted? I don¡¯t know her. ¡± Jack shook his head. He would not treat anyone he was not familiar with. ¡°Go and see her if I tell you to. This is my nephew¡¯s mother. ¡± Di Junlin gave Jack a cold glance and told him to quickly go and see her. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ all of you are bullying me, HMPH¡­ ! ¡± Jack was very angry. His rules had been broken by this group of people. He was angry, but at least Lan Keqin and Di Junlin had spoken in person. He could only go forward and investigate the situation. Jack looked at it and was slightly stunned. He then looked at the delicate-looking Anja and said to everyone, ¡°she¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°HMPH! She fainted even if she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s indeed lying and pretending to faint. ¡± Ming Ye snorted with contempt. This woman had a pair of clear eyes like Keqin¡¯s. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming. But he didn¡¯t expect Jack¡¯s next words to directly choke him until he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°WHO said she was pretending to faint? ¡± Jack glanced at Ming Ye and said in a bad tone. ¡°She didn¡¯t faked fainting, and she¡¯s not sick. Then why would she faint? ¡± Ming Ye said. ¡°She¡¯s not sick, but she fainted due to hunger. Moreover, she¡¯s severely malnourished. ¡± Jack stood up and looked at anja pitifully. In this era, there were still people who fainted due to hunger. Just how poor was she? Chapter 449 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°fainted from hunger? Jack! Are you kidding me? How could anyone faint from hunger in this era? Even beggars wouldn¡¯t faint from hunger even if they begged for money. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s words were still sarcastic. He just felt that Anja was faking it. Maybe she fainted from hunger was real, but it wasn¡¯t real. She had starved herself for so long in advance so that she could perform a pitiful and realistic trick in front of them. There were many women who loved vanity and spent a lot of effort to step into the wealthy class. ¡°Do I have to joke with you? But her body is very weak, not just any weak body. It should be because she has just given birth and did not sit properly during her confinement period. ¡± Jack said, and then asked, ¡°Oh right, why is this woman here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly when we have time. ¡± Ming Ye said with some guilt. Although his women were all forced to come, no woman saw him and did not willingly give them to him. Instead, they wanted to stick to him and not let him go. However, he had never raped a woman. Of course, other than the woman on the ground, he did not want to say too much. He was really afraid that others would find out that he, a man who loved to spend time with women, would rape a little girl and now even give birth to a child for him. ¡°No matter what, what do you plan to do with this woman? Do you want to get someone to carry her away, or do you want to keep her? ¡± After Jack finished speaking, he walked to Situ lingying¡¯s side and no longer looked at Anja on the ground. Situ lingying glanced at Ming Ye. Why did he feel that Ming Ye was a little strange It seemed like he was running away from something. ¡°JUNLIN! Let¡¯s bring her back to rose manor. After all, she¡¯s a peaceful mommy. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that an Ya¡¯s current state was heartbreaking. She was even more heartbreaking than what happened to her back then. Although she was raped by Di Junlin back then, he was at least very good to her. He doted on her and loved her. Moreover, she was not like an ya who was desperate. An Ya was raped by Ming Ye. Not only did she have a bad pregnancy, but she also gave birth to a child. Now, she had to hand over the child for some reason. She was even left without enough food to eat. When she found out that her mother was sick, she knew how helpless she felt. If di Junlin had not helped her back then and given her the money in advance, she believed that her mother would definitely not be in this world now. And Anja was just as helpless and desperate as she was back then. If she could lend a hand to help her now, at least she would not suffer too much. No matter what decision Ming Ye made after he woke up, it was between the two of them, and her help could only go so far. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin nodded. Anyway, as long as it was Lan Keqin¡¯s request, he would agree unconditionally, except for things that would hurt her. ¡°Ming Ye! Give me the child, you carry her inside. ¡± Lan Keqin stood up and walked to Ming Ye¡¯s side. She carried the child over and asked him to carry Anja directly. ¡°Why am I¡­ ? You saved her, you carry her. ¡± Ming Ye despised her very much. When he thought of Anja¡¯s dirty clothes, he despised her to death. ¡°Her innocence has been ruined by you. It¡¯s already good enough that she didn¡¯t ask you to take responsibility. Now, she even gave birth to two children for you. She¡¯s the mother of two children after all. Now, the baby¡¯s mommy has fainted from hunger. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not even willing to give her this little bit of help Be careful that the two children will hold a grudge against you when they grow up. Also, she¡¯s your woman, not yours to carry. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let lingying and Yi Xuan carry her You¡¯re really thinking too much.¡± Lan Keqin directly used the children to threaten him. In fact, she didn¡¯t intend to do this on purpose. She had seen Ming Ye¡¯s disdain. However, the people here were either married women who refused to touch women, or Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. She did not think that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan would hug an unfamiliar woman. ¡°No¡­ I. . . ¡± The child in Ming Ye¡¯s hands was taken away by Lan Keqin. He instantly felt as if something was missing. The feeling of wanting to carry the child back was very strong, just like an LE. Other than when he asked the wet nurse to feed her milk, he did not want to let anyone else carry her He did not want to let anyone else carry her anymore. ¡°Alright No matter what you think, and no matter if Anja has some kind of motive, she has fainted now. You saving her this time will be your compensation for destroying her innocence. As for what you decide after she wakes up, we won¡¯t interfere.¡± Lan Keqin said helplessly. How could a woman¡¯s innocence be compensated with this kind of compensation? If it was a woman who loved vanity, of course, it was not worth Ming Ye doing this. However, if Anja was like her and Xiaoqin, a woman who valued her innocence very much, then no matter how much compensation, it would not be able to make up for the pain in her heart. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s make it clear first. After this woman wakes up, none of you can interfere with my decision. ¡± Ming Ye was most afraid of Di Junlin¡¯s involvement in this matter. If he was involved, it would be even scarier than Chu Jinfeng¡¯s involvement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are not that bored to meddle in your private affairs. ¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at him. He hugged Lan Keqin and everyone else as they returned to the villa in different cars. Ming Ye also carried Anja and got into a sightseeing car to return to the villa. During the time that Anja was unconscious, Jack did a DNA test on an LE, the child whose name was still unknown, and Ming Ye. This was because the results of the NDA would only be available after some time. Even if Jack was a top-notch doctor, he could only wait during this NDA test. ¡°What¡¯s that Anja? Has she woken up yet? ¡± After Jack left the laboratory in the backyard, he asked everyone in the hall. Cheng Lin was also sitting in the hall at this time. For some reason, when she saw Jack, she had the urge to beat him up. Jack showed eight teeth to Cheng Lin. He was sure that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to him in front of so many people. ¡°Not yet. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head and answered. ¡°Let her sleep for a while. Wake her up when everyone is eating. If she doesn¡¯t eat and eats something nutritious, she will probably get sick from hunger. I really don¡¯t know how that child survived. Her little milk is not enough for the child to have a full meal. ¡± While returning to the villa, he had already heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s story. Situ lingying and the rest also heard Lan Keqin say it once. At this moment, everyone looked at Ming Ye. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Wake her up then. I¡¯ll at most give her some money so that she won¡¯t go hungry in the future. But if you want me to marry her, there¡¯s no way. ¡± Ming ye held his mouth and snorted. He said that he would never get married in his life, unless it was with the woman he loved. ¡°Who said I¡¯ll let you marry her? I just think it¡¯s better to wait for the DNA results of the two children and you to come out. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him unhappily. How could he still treat women this way. Chapter 450 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Not all women in the world were vain. Just like her and Xiaoqin, if one day Jinfeng and Jun Lin lost everything, they would still willingly follow them. She had a strong feeling that Ming Ye would fall in love with this woman in the future. ¡°What two children for DNA testing? ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, Grandfather Di¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°Grandfather! Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were coming? At least let us go out to pick you up. ¡± Hearing grandfather Di¡¯s voice, Lan Keqin immediately stood up and walked towards him. ¡°What¡¯s there to pick up? We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need for too many rules. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t find my way around. I can just come by myself. Why do I have to trouble you all? ¡± Grandfather di smiled happily. He liked Lan Keqin very much and was very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law of his. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart was a little bitter as she watched from the side. She really wanted to be as close to grandfather di as Keqin, but she did not have as deep a relationship with him as Keqin. ¡°Oh my! XIAOQIN¡¯s belly has gotten bigger again. This year can be considered the happiest year in the past 20 years. Not only did I have two grandchildren, but I also have two great-grandchildren. But soon, I will have two more great-grandchildren soon. ¡± Grandfather di saw that Gu Xiaoqin was standing there with a big belly. He quickly ran up to her. If he was not old and an elder, he would have wanted to put his hand on Xiaoqin¡¯s belly to feel the two babies. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait until next year. If everything goes as expected, the day after tomorrow, which is also the day after the New Year, you will have a grandson and granddaughter. ¡± Di Junlin looked at grandfather DI coldly. He was still so stubborn, like an old child. ¡°Junlin! What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± Grandfather Di¡¯s brain did not work for a moment. He did not know what Di Junlin was talking about at all. ¡°Grandfather! This is what happened. ¡± Lan Keqin told him about the incident again. ¡°where are the two children? Quick, let this old man take a look. ¡± Grandfather di did not care about what Ming Ye was thinking. He did not care about where the two children came from. He only wanted to take a look at the two children. ¡°They are upstairs. They are sleeping with Xingchen and Nianqin. I will bring you upstairs to take a look. ¡± Lan Keqin brought grandfather DI upstairs. Gu Xiaoqin also wanted to accompany grandfather di to take a look, but Chu Jinfeng stopped her. ¡°your belly is so big now. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go up the stairs. You will have plenty of time to be close to grandfather in the future. ¡± Chu Jinfeng held her hand and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled faintly. She touched her belly, and her eyes dimmed a little. The People here had no objections to her, and she was very happy. But her parents, who were in her hometown, would beat her to death if they knew that she was pregnant out of wedlock. The most taboo thing for them was for girls to have children out of wedlock. If it spread, many people would despise them as parents. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t dare to tell her parents even though she was a few months pregnant. She didn¡¯t even dare to go back for the holidays. Chu Jinfeng could see how lonely she was. However, he didn¡¯t say anything because it wasn¡¯t the right time. ¡°Why is this child so skinny and small? It really makes one¡¯s heart ache. ¡± After GRANDPA DI entered the nursery, the first thing he saw was the skinny and small baby boy. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that this was the baby boy who had leukemia. ¡°That¡¯s right. He got this disease at such a young age. I wonder how much more suffering he will have to endure if he wants to live on. ¡± Treating leukemia wasn¡¯t something that could be cured just like that. What radiation and chemotherapy? It wasn¡¯t an ordinary torture, let alone a baby. ¡°If NDA comes out, he and an LE are really the children of the DI family. This old man will not mistreat them. At least, I will not let them lack the love of family. ¡± Grandfather Di¡¯s eyes were a little moist. When Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng were young, he did not give them any love of family. When they grew up, he was still able to recognize him. He was really happy. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She Fed the milk to the three children first. There was no milk in her body. Thinking that the child was probably hungry, she went to prepare some milk powder for him to drink. ¡­ ¡°where is this? ¡± The first thing Anja saw when she opened her eyes was a gorgeous bedroom. Even though she was lying in an ordinary room in the Rose Manor, in her world, this was an extremely luxurious room. ¡°Why am I here? ¡± Anja moved her slightly interfering lips and blinked her eyes. After making sure that she was not seeing things, she immediately jumped up from the bed. However, she was too hungry, and because of the coma and the arc of her movements, she immediately lay on the bed again. ¡°GULP! ¡± At this moment, her stomach let out a disappointing ¡°Gulp¡± . She only smiled bitterly and did not care at all. She was hungry a lot, and this was already a common occurrence. ¡°You were carried in by me. No matter what your motive is, or whether the child is my biological flesh and blood, in short, after the DNA test results are out, you should never appear in front of me again. ¡± Ming Ye sat at the side and spoke coldly. If it was not for his big brother asking him to come and look after her, he would not have come. ¡°Ah! You are¡­ Ming Ye? ¡± Anja didn¡¯t notice that there was someone beside her. She suddenly heard his voice and screamed in fear. ¡°What? You want me to be young Master Chu? I¡¯m sorry, my big brother already has a woman he loves deeply, and I also have a woman I like. You don¡¯t have to play any tricks. We won¡¯t like you. Be careful of using too many tricks. Be careful of your own life. ¡± Ming Ye said disdainfully. He had always been vicious towards people he didn¡¯t like. He just treated outsiders coldly. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. I never wanted you to fall in love with me. I also know that we¡¯re not from the same world. If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll play any tricks, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Anja felt wronged and angry. Others could despise her, say that she was poor, say that she was ignorant, or say that she was pregnant before marriage. However, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let others misunderstand that she was such a woman. After saying that, she was about to get up and leave, but Ming ye stopped her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat. Come with me to fill your stomach first. ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw the tears in Anja¡¯s eyes, he suddenly thought of the time when he forced Keqin to marry him. At that time, her tears made his heart ache. And now, Anja¡¯s tears were just like Keqin¡¯s tears. She was obviously very sad, but she kept all her grievances to herself. Keqin was better. At least sometimes, she knew how to refute and even showed a dissatisfied expression. However, she suffered all the grievances and insults he gave her. Chapter 451 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already given you the child and my daughter is with you. I¡¯ve already felt at ease. I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Anja was very hungry and wanted to eat, but that did not mean that she could endure Ming Ye¡¯s humiliation. If he was giving her alms, she did not think that she would care about her dignity and accept it. Human life was more important. Without life, what was the point of having dignity? It was just that there were several kinds of dignity. For a woman like Ming ye who thought that she was determined to seduce rich people, she did not know why, but she felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. When she was young, many people saw that she was pitiful. She had no food and no clothes to wear. Many kind-hearted people gave her food and gave her old clothes to wear. She accepted all of these. Otherwise, she would not have lived until now. These days, only when she could work at the age of 14 did she manage to ensure that she would not starve. This time, because her son had spent all of her savings, she spent the last bit of money to buy a plane ticket to this country and ate steamed buns and Mantou for another week. She had no money on her, so she fainted from hunger. Seeing that Ming ye thought she was pretending to faint to join a wealthy family, and now he was giving her food, there was an indescribable sadness in her heart. However, the strong her, other than begging them to save her children, she had almost never shed tears since she was young. Today, after being humiliated by him, she did not cry, but because of his charity, her eyes were red. She was now an adult, with hands and feet. She could use the fruits of her Labor to fill her stomach, and she did not need this kind of charity that trampled on her dignity. ¡°Stop Right there. You are the child¡¯s mother. Before the DNA test results are out, you will stay here. If you leave, who will feed the two children? Also, if you don¡¯t eat, are you willing to let the two children starve and have no milk to drink? ¡± Ming ye saw that she was about to leave. Seeing the stubborn tears in her eyes, he scratched the back of his head in anger and grabbed her arm. Forget it. Whether she was pretending or being real, he could not let her leave now. Also, she had stayed here for two days. There was enough time for him to investigate her past. ¡°Let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me. ¡± ANJA¡¯s body trembled at Ming Ye¡¯s words. Children. Her two children. It seemed like she was meeting her daughter. She was meeting the daughter that was stolen by a bad person but accidentally brought back by her father. And Her son. The sick son was already severely lacking in nutrition. He really needed breast milk. ¡°Let go of you. Come eat with me. Otherwise, you really won¡¯t be able to see your son and daughter in the future. ¡± Ming Ye said in a threatening tone. Just now, his grandfather said that after this woman woke up, he would treat her well. He said that this woman was, after all, the mother of his son. He had just found the family affection. Moreover, his grandfather was old, so he didn¡¯t want to go against his decision. Moreover, Keqin¡¯s milk alone wasn¡¯t enough for four children to drink. Since she was the biological mother of the Child, then let her stay. When the child didn¡¯t need to drink milk, give her a sum of money and let her go. ¡°You mean, i¡­ I can still see my child? ¡± Anja became excited all of a sudden. Her clear eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation, as well as disbelief. ¡°When did I say that I won¡¯t let you see the Child? ¡± Ming Ye said unhappily, his expression flickering. ANJA¡¯s gaze was too heartbreaking. He was really afraid that he would be mesmerized by this pair of eyes. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go eat with you. ¡± With tears in her eyes, anja smiled and agreed to Ming Ye¡¯s request. In order to see the child, she was willing to kneel down and Kowtow to him. This was because her dignity was much more important than her baby. ¡°¡­¡± Ming ye instantly felt like he was choking. He had only kept her to eat because he pitied her. Why did he feel like he was begging her to eat now? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for you. ¡± He saw that she was still immersed in happiness, so he grabbed her arm and left. How long had it been since this woman had eaten? Not only did she faint from hunger, but her body was also so thin. This arm was probably only as thick as his wrist, right? No matter how he looked at it, it looked like it could be blown away by a gust of wind, or it could be broken with a slight bend. ¡°Aiya! Let go of me first. It really hurts. I can walk on my own. ¡± Anja wanted to break free from his grip. Was this man a cow He was so strong. It was so strong that she did not have the strength to refute him. Just like a year ago, she was shocked by him. She could not escape, nor did she dare to shout. She could only silently bear the pain he brought her. After struggling for a while, anja realized that her clothes had been changed into pajamas. She screamed in shock, ¡°AH! My clothes¡­ why did my clothes change into this? ¡± Subconsciously, she thought that Ming Ye had changed her clothes, and her face instantly turned red to the soles of her feet. Her skin, which was not fair, looked very attractive. Although Anja had lived in the city since she was young, her life was almost no different from that of a beggar. She lived at the bottom of the city, and her life was even more difficult than that of a village girl. Therefore, her skin was not as fair and smooth as that of a rich young lady, nor was it as fair and smooth as that of a village girl who had good soil and water. She had been better these few years. After she worked, she hardly basked in the Sun. She was much better than her previous tanned self. At least now, she could be considered white, not black and sallow. ¡°Your clothes are Keqin¡¯s pajamas, and she changed them for you. You don¡¯t have to think so much. Even if you want me to change your clothes for you, I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re really not my appetite. ¡± Although Ming Ye¡¯s words hurt a little, everything he said was true. Keqin helped her change her clothes, and he had no interest in her at all. He thought that she was the worst woman he had ever touched in his life. Fortunately, he had no interest in her at that time. If he did, he would probably rather suffocate than touch her. Among his women, which one wasn¡¯t enchanting, pure and cute, and fair-skinned? He wouldn¡¯t even take a glance at Anja¡¯s not-so-good skin. ¡°Oh! ¡± Anja didn¡¯t want to argue with him, and she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him either. She only wanted to see her son and daughter after dinner. ¡°God, why¡­ why are there so many people? Isn¡¯t that¡­ isn¡¯t that King Jerne and Queen Nangong? ¡± Anja stood at the entrance of the restaurant and saw a large group of people, especially Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. She was instantly petrified at the entrance. Heavens! Was she seeing things? She actually saw the king and Queen of the Kass Empire. ¡°It¡¯s them. Don¡¯t just stand at the entrance. Everyone is waiting for you to eat. Hurry up and go in. ¡± Ming ye pushed her after he finished speaking. Chapter 452 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°ANJA! Quick, come and sit down. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Grandfather di saw her at the door and called her name directly. ¡°This is¡­ ? ¡± Anja was pushed in by Ming Ye. Among the people here, besides Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng, she also knew Lan Keqin, the king and Queen, Situ lingying and Bai Lan. Because they had all been on television, she had an impression of them. However, she really didn¡¯t know grandfather Di and Jack. ¡°This is my grandfather. Alright, stop asking so many questions. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡± Ming Ye grabbed her arm again and directly pulled her to a seat before letting her go. ¡°Ming Ye, you have to be gentle with women. Moreover, Anja is so thin. If you torture her, she will be in so much pain. ¡± When mother Lan saw Ming Ye¡¯s rude behavior and Anja¡¯s furrowed brows from the pain, she felt some heartache for this poor girl. If Keqin was also treated like this by Jun Lin, she did not know how much heartache she would feel. ¡°AUNTIE! She¡¯s in good health, she won¡¯t be so weak. ¡± Ming Ye felt very wronged. Mother Lan had just met Anja for the first time, and she was already speaking up for her. If this woman got along with everyone for a long time, wouldn¡¯t everyone be on her side? HMPH, he was unhappy, very unhappy. Sure enough, after the child was separated from the milk, chasing this woman away was the best choice. Also, Auntie said, ¡°if you torture her, she¡¯ll be in so much pain. ¡± It had to be said that he, a man who lived in a myriad of flowers, had a wrong idea. He thought of the image of himself torturing Anja, and the image of her begging for pain. PSST¡­ ¡­ When Ming Ye came back to his senses, his body trembled, and he instantly shivered. How could he have thought of these perverted tortures? He had never been gentle with women in such matters, but this was definitely the first time in his history that he had imagined torturing a woman. Moreover, it was an average-looking woman who could only be considered delicate and pretty. He¡­ ¡­ could it be that his head had been clamped by the door, or that he had been struck silly by second brother¡¯s slap ? ? Otherwise, why would he imagine such a scene? After Ming Ye came back to his senses, he glared fiercely at Anja. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to tear her bones apart. ANJA¡¯s hair stood on end under his gaze. She originally wanted to say ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± But after being glared at by him, she lowered her head and completely did not dare to look at everyone. ¡°Her body is good? If she¡¯s good, she won¡¯t faint from hunger. ¡± Jack looked at Ming Ye with contempt. This guy was simply lying through his teeth. Everyone knew about Anja now. Even if Ming Ye wanted to refute, he could not say a word because of Jack¡¯s words. He could only open his eyes and grit his teeth at Jack. Jack was not afraid of him. He was not Anja, nor was he the threatened Keqin, so he glared back. ¡°Alright, Ming Ye! Take care of Anja. She¡¯s so thin. If she doesn¡¯t get fat, it won¡¯t even be enough to feed the two children. When we eat later, take care of her. ¡± Old Master Di said with a laugh. He had his own plans in his heart. In the DI family, there was no such thing as being of equal status. To marry a daughter-in-law or granddaughter-in-law, one had to be the daughter of a rich family. As long as one had a good character and a kind heart, no matter what status they had, they would be able to accept it. He had seen countless people. Here, he was, after all, the oldest senior. He had lived a few decades longer than them. This girl, one look and he could tell that she was the kind of person who followed the rules. It was just that she was too timid right now. The chances of Ming Ye falling in love with her were almost zero, but everything had a miracle. He believed that this stubborn, strong, and resilient girl would one day be able to capture the confidence of his grandson. Jun Lin and Jin Feng already had their beloved women and families. The only one who was still wandering outside was this little grandson. ¡°GRANDFATHER! ¡± Ming ye called out helplessly. In the end, old Patriarch di acted as if he didn¡¯t see it, grinning as he picked up his favorite dishes and ate happily. ¡°women have children. Drink more chicken soup and there will be milk. Xin ¡®er, I¡¯ll fill a bowl for you. ¡± Di Junlin gently held a bowl and first scooped a bowl of chicken soup for Lan Keqin. He smiled and placed it in front of her. ¡°MM! It¡¯s all thanks to me drinking so much chicken soup that there will be so much milk for the two children to eat. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled sweetly and her voice was slightly louder. She and Di Junlin had long known that chicken soup would increase milk. Needless to say, they knew how to drink it. She almost drank an entire pot of chicken soup every day. She had to drink a bowl every two to three hours. Babies were not adults, so they would not be hungry and eat at a fixed time. Babies would eat and sleep when they slept, eat and sleep, play for a while, and then sleep again. And after they woke up, they would drink milk, so the time was not fixed. Mommy had to make sure that she had milk at all times, or else the baby would starve. Di Junlin¡¯s words were undoubtedly a reminder to ming ye that chicken soup could make the mother in breast milk produce milk. He was telling him in a disguised way to give an yacheng a bowl of chicken soup to drink, and to give her some nutritious dishes. ¡°Is it really that magical? Just a little chicken soup and she already has milk? ¡± Ming Ye muttered to himself in disbelief when he heard this. His gaze actually landed on Anja¡¯s chest. [ so small. ] This was Ming Ye¡¯s first impression. He felt that Anja¡¯s flat chest must be at the airport. would drinking chicken soup like this be useful? Actually, anja¡¯s chest was a little small, but it was not as small as Ming ye thought. She was not at the airport. She was thin, so her chest was not big, but it was definitely comparable to her body. After giving birth to the baby, her breasts had grown quite a lot. However, the clothes she wore in winter were covered up. Moreover, she had a hunched back, so she looked like an airport. ¡°Ming Ye, you¡¯re good. You actually gave birth to a pair of children without making a sound. I¡¯m so envious of us. ¡± Ming Ye picked up an empty bowl and scooped a bowl of chicken soup and placed it in front of Anja. Before he could say anything, Yi Xuan opened his mouth and choked him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re lucky in love. Your luck is not bad either. You got a girl pregnant with just one shot, and you even gave birth to twins. GRANDPA DI ¡°Your di family¡¯s genes are really good. When it comes to young master Di¡¯s generation, all of their women will give birth to twins. Other than envy, we¡¯re also envious. I really hope that my women will be more capable in the future and give birth to twins for me. Triplets and quadruplets are also fine. ¡± Bai Lan said enviously. Why didn¡¯t he have such good luck Just randomly meeting a woman would spoil the twins. ¡°I say, the two of you, can¡¯t you stop talking? Also, the two of you don¡¯t have the genes of our di family, so you can¡¯t give birth to twins. ¡± Ming Ye angrily glared at the two of them and asked them to call him brother. However, the two of them refused to comply, infuriating him to death. Chapter 453 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That might not be the case. Although our family¡¯s genes are not as good as your Di family¡¯s, they are at least superior. Otherwise, how could they have given birth to such a handsome boy like me? ¡± Yi Xuan deliberately said the word ¡°boy¡± in a funny manner. Ming Ye was so angry that the corners of his eyes twitched. ¡°Yes! Our Bai family is not bad either. Otherwise, how could we have given birth to such a handsome boy like us? ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan had quarreled for a lifetime, but they were quite united in front of Ming Ye. Their words were extremely well-coordinated. The corner of Ming Ye¡¯s mouth twitched violently once again. He looked speechlessly at Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, and then looked at situ lingying¡¯s figure that was not tainted with dust. He ate very elegantly. His entire body was like his big brother¡¯s, exuding an endless sense of elegance and nobility. He liked the color of white very much, and he also liked to wear white. However, he had never seen anyone who could wear white so elegantly and elegantly White seemed to be tailor-made for him, and also seemed to be his exclusive color. Only he could wear white with such a temperament. And his looks did not lose out to his big brother. Such a man could be said to be perfect. ¡°Humph! You two have the nerve to say that your genes are strong? In terms of genes, only my big brother and brother Lingying are strong. Even my second brother and I can¡¯t compare to them. ¡± Ming Ye seemed to have found a topic to attack Bai Lan and Yi Xuan. He held a pair of chopsticks in his hand and played with them profligately. He smiled very proudly. Then, he picked up a piece of rib and put it in his mouth, which smelled fragrant. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were still happy when they ate just now. Now, they could not even eat because of Ming Ye¡¯s attack. Ming Ye had come specifically to other sects. In this world, the only people they admired and thought were more handsome than them were young master Di and situ lingying. But he just had to poke their sore spots, making them gnash their teeth in anger. ¡°Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, Ming Ye, the three of you are really cute. With you eating, I feel much happier. ¡± Nangong Yurou swallowed the food in her mouth and said in a soft voice. She could hear that Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Ming Ye were fighting with each other. Although they were attacking each other, this was also a form of interaction between friends, a very warm kind of interaction. ¡°Queen, we are not cute. We are very manly. ¡± Ming Ye and the other two immediately retorted. They were men. How could a man be described as cute? Cute was used to describe a child or a cute woman. If a man was described as cute, then he would be described as a GIGOLO. They did not want to be described as a GIGOLO. ¡°Alright, alright, I said it. ¡± Nangong Yurou smiled happily and admitted her mistake. Alright, although she was more than ten years older than them, she could not deny that they had grown up and become a man. ¡°I wonder who was the one who said that he was a boy and not a man just now. ¡± Ming ye suddenly seized on this problem and attacked Yi Xuan and Bai Lan without holding back. ¡°We¡­ we¡­ we are both boys and men. ¡± Yi Xuan glared at him and then took a bite of the fish ball in his bowl. He pouted fiercely as if the fish ball was Ming Ye and was about to bite him to pieces. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. At the dinner table, other than a man who has truly touched a woman, I only feel that brother Ling Ying is the man of the boys. As for the two of you, you should continue to be your boys. It would be best if you were boys for the rest of your lives. ¡± The corners of Ming Ye¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing eight teeth. He gave Yi Xuan and Bai lan a dry smile before he continued to eat his meal, no longer arguing with them. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng only took a glance at them before they only cared about taking care of their own woman. After a meal, they did not even say two words. Ming Ye¡¯s current state was the scene they wanted to see the most. Happy, happy, blissful. He could say whatever he wanted without having to suppress any emotions in the bottom of his heart. As his older brother, they also allowed him to do whatever he wanted. They gave him love and care, hoping that it could make up for the hurt in his heart when he was young. Anja weakly drank the chicken soup in her bowl. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look at anyone. At most, she could only reach out with her chopsticks and pick up some food to eat. Everyone here had a status that was many times higher than hers. She was just a low-class person, and she couldn¡¯t match up to them. Other than hoping that she could occasionally see her children, the rest was to return to her original job and live a normal life. She did not dream of living a rich life, nor did she dream of joining a rich family. All she wanted was to have enough food and clothing. She did not care about anything else. In fact, after Ming Ye raped her, she felt hatred in her heart. She had once felt so much pain that she was in despair. However, ever since she became pregnant with the baby, she was as happy as a little bird every day. She was always looking forward to the arrival of the baby. Her hatred also disappeared with the arrival of the baby. Her heart even felt a little more grateful. She thanked God for giving her two babies, so that she would not be alone in this life. However, reality was still a little cruel. God had given her two babies, but he could not raise them up. With her limited abilities, she could only leave them to their father to raise. However, she was still very happy. At least she still had attachments in her heart. It would not be like before, where her heart was empty and there was nothing. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s better for us to be boys for the rest of our lives than for you to linger in the flowers. You have so many women. Be careful not to get an std one day. No, you might even get an infection now. Let me give you some advice. After dinner, you should go to the hospital for a check-up. If you have an illness, treat it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t drag it out. Be careful not to drag it out. The more you drag it out, the more serious it will become. ¡± Bai Lan suddenly smiled brightly and said proudly. He knew that after Ming Ye heard this, he would probably never touch those promiscuous women again in the future. Thinking of this, his mood was extremely good. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±he said it as if it was true, but damn it, he actually felt guilty. If someone had said this earlier, he would definitely not touch those women who were not virgins. Damn it, Bai Lan¡¯s words really made him want to ask the doctor to take a look at him tomorrow. ¡°Are you a pig? Or are you a reincarnated hungry ghost who only knows how to eat. ¡± Ming Ye was so angry that his face was red. He could not find a place to vent his anger. Seeing that Anja was eating so happily, he immediately vented his anger on her. ¡°Brat! What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of her? ¡± Grandfather di used his walking stick to poke his knee under the table and said to him in a bad mood. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Ming Ye felt extremely wronged. Just now, it was mother Lan who spoke up for this woman. Now, even his grandfather, who doted on him, spoke up for this woman. It really angered him to death. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will like you just because grandfather and aunt lan are on your side. ¡± He whispered in her ear. Chapter 454 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HMPH! Also, let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible to like you. You should give up on this idea. ¡± He sneered and warned Anja. Anja was indifferent. She raised her eyes and smiled at him. She said slowly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to think so dirty of me. A Stud like you is not my type. ¡± Like him? She had never thought that, not to mention that they were from two different worlds, just because he was a stud, she would not give her heart to such a person. With such a person, the happier you were with him and the deeper you loved him, the more painful it would be and the more uncomfortable it would be. She did not want to spend the rest of her life feeling sad because of a jerk. ¡°What? You actually dare to say that I am¡­ a Stud? ¡± Ming ye could not remain calm. If it were not for the fact that he was still at the dining table, he would definitely throw her out in anger. This woman, who gave her the courage to say such things about him Was she tired of living? ¡°Aren¡¯t you? With so many women, you really should go and have a look. If you¡¯re sick, you should get treatment earlier. ¡± Anja felt that he had really had enough. She was already silently eating her own food, yet he still didn¡¯t forget to humiliate her. ¡°You¡­ HMPH! Your sharp tongue will bring you unexpected bad luck. ¡± Ming Ye laughed coldly. He leaned into her ear and whispered ambiguously, eerily blowing a breath of cold air into her ear. If it was because the child wanted to keep her for a period of time, then it was because of the way she spoke that he wanted to keep her. He would definitely make her pay for insulting him. An Ya¡¯s hair stood on end from his cold breath. She was a little worried. She was really too impulsive. Why was she so impatient? If he did not let her see her son and daughter because of this, then she would really break down. Ming ye thought that she was afraid and smiled smugly. ¡°ANJA! I heard from Keqin that you and Ming Ye¡¯s son haven¡¯t married yet. Is that true? ¡± Grandfather di suddenly thought of a very important question. He put down his chopsticks, looked at Anja with a smile, and asked lovingly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Anja didn¡¯t know how to address grandfather Di, so she could only nod and answer. ¡°Grandfather! What are you panicking for? The DNA test results aren¡¯t out yet. What if the child isn¡¯t your great-grandson, my son? Wouldn¡¯t all of this become a joke? ¡± Ming Ye pursed his lips and said unhappily. GRANDPA¡¯s Love was his, and he wouldn¡¯t allow this woman to steal his affection. ¡°So what if it is, so what if it isn¡¯t? Why don¡¯t you just take it as the name I¡¯m giving you for your future son? ¡± Old Master di was still smiling brightly. In fact, he really wanted to bring a great-grandson home and raise him. But the child was still young and needed his mother¡¯s breast milk. Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t bear to let the child drink without his mother¡¯s milk. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Ming Ye called out helplessly and his mouth immediately pouted. There was a world of difference between him and the cold-blooded and cruel him from before. How could such a cute person be the person who killed without even blinking? ¡°Haha! Let me think of a name. The son of Jun Lin and Keqin is called Xingchen, so your son will be called Xingyun. How about Di Xingyun? ¡± Elder di laughed out loud and quickly thought of a nice name. ¡°Old man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useful even though you¡¯re old. The name you chose isn¡¯t that bad and it¡¯s just barely acceptable. ¡± The silent Di Junlin finally spoke up and the first thing he said was to scold old man di. Old Man di¡¯s brain was really good and he had the same thoughts as him. Previously, he had also thought about what name he should give Ming Ye¡¯s son. What he thought was that his son¡¯s name was Di Xingchen, so he naturally thought of Di Xingyun. In the end, old man di had the same thoughts as him. ¡°I say, you¡­ can¡¯t you stop choking me? The old man¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good, are you trying to anger me to death? ¡± Old Man di was so angry that his beard was fluttering. This grandson of his, why couldn¡¯t he just call him grandfather like Jin Feng and Ming Ye? He had to call him old man. Even if he wasn¡¯t old, he would still be called old by him. Towards the way Di Junlin addressed old man di, there was nothing anyone could do. Even Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t correct it. This was his fault since he was young. It was also a way of getting along with old man di. There was no way to change it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still jumping around? If you were going to die, you would have died long ago, right? ¡± Di Junlin used to get along with old master Di like this. After he accidentally hurt the woman he loved the last time, this debt had always been in his heart. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Old Master di couldn¡¯t fight back his anger. He let out an aggrieved ¡°hmph¡± and then asked Ming Ye and Anja with a smile, ¡°Di Xingyun! Do you like this name or not? If you don¡¯t like it, grandfather will think of a new one. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very nice. ¡± Ming Ye said the truth. The name Di Xingyun was really not bad. ¡°thank you! ¡± Anja said thank you. She wanted to call the old man di ¡°GRANDPA DI! ¡± She also wanted to say that she liked this name, but she remembered that she didn¡¯t have any status to call him ¡°GRANDPA¡± , so after she said thank you.. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Di Xingyun, di anle. This was the name of her two children. She would remember it firmly for the rest of her life, and it would be deeply engraved in her heart. ¡°Jun Lin! Your and Keqin¡¯s wedding is at the end of next month. Is there anything you need our help with? You have to tell me and Yurou. ¡± Mother Lan remembered that their wedding date was approaching, and the location of the wedding had yet to be confirmed. She was a little anxious. Actually, there was still a month left. There was absolutely nothing to be anxious about. It was just that she was very excited in her heart. She really wanted to see her daughter¡¯s wedding scene earlier. ¡°Mom! You guys don¡¯t need to be anxious and don¡¯t worry. I will take care of all these things. I will definitely give Qin ¡®er a world wedding. I will let everyone in the world know that I married her. I love her. She is the wife of my Di Junlin. ¡± Di Junlin smiled faintly and looked at Lan Keqin who was eating with an extremely doting gaze. ¡°Alright! But if you need our help, just say it, ¡± mother Lan said with a smile. ¡°I will. ¡± Di Junlin nodded and picked up the shark fin for his beloved woman. ¡­ After a meal, Anja got to know everyone. She also got to see her son and daughter as she wished. Another day later, the DNA test results came out. Without a doubt, the two children were Ming Ye¡¯s children. ¡°I will let you stay by the children¡¯s side until the milk is cut off. During this period of time, you will follow me. As for the rules, I will get someone to teach you. ¡± Seeing that everyone was not here, Ming Ye said ruthless words. Chapter 455 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja nodded silently. She was already very content to be by her child¡¯s side for a few more months. Even if she had to suffer a little, it was still worth it. Ming Ye frowned. He clearly wanted to humiliate her and make her feel bad. He did not expect her to be so indifferent and emotionless. This made him feel as if he had punched cotton. It did not hurt at all. ¡°Tomorrow is the first day of the New Year. We will leave this afternoon. I will get someone to bring you and your child to my usual villa. I don¡¯t think I will go back during the two days of the New Year. You take good care of your child and don¡¯t let them have any problems. Otherwise, they will make an example of you. ¡± After saying this, Ming Ye went back to his room to pack his things and prepare to leave. Anja smiled bitterly and stared at his back view that had already left She muttered softly, ¡°even if you don¡¯t remind me, I¡¯ll take good care of my two babies. Because they¡¯re the flesh in my heart and also a piece of flesh that fell from my body. Even if something happens to me, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them. ¡± Her life had always been like this. If he wanted to treat her as a servant, she wouldn¡¯t have too many emotions. In order to stay by the child¡¯s side for a few more days, everything was worth it. ¡°ANJA! You¡¯re here! I went to your room just now, but I didn¡¯t see you, so I came to the nursery to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be here. ¡± After spending a day or two together, Lan Keqin had also learned a lot about Anja. She seemed to be more lonely than she had imagined. Her world seemed to be unable to stir up ripples no matter what. Other than the child who could make her laugh and make her feel emotional, she was indifferent to everyone else. Only on the first day when she saw her, she had laughed, cried, been afraid, and was timid. Later, she became calm. This kind of calmness was as if she had seen through this world and lost her yearning for life. ¡°Keqin! Is there something you need from me? ¡± Anja turned around to look at Lan Keqin and asked calmly. Actually, she really wanted to smile at her. She was very similar in age to her, but a lowly person like her was not worthy of having a friend like her. Otherwise, that man would say that she was delusional again. She would never forget that on the first night she came, because she had a few more words with this girl alone, she was warned by him in the end to not get close to this girl, or else she would not be able to see the child. It turned out that he also had a girl that he liked, but Keqin liked young master di, his older brother. ¡°I heard from Ming Ye that the two of you will be leaving soon, so I brought some clothes over for you. Don¡¯t mind that I¡¯ve worn them before. ¡± Lan Keqin walked over with a large bag. The clothes inside were winter and summer clothes. There were new clothes inside, as well as clothes that she had worn before. She was looking for clothes that were suitable for Anja¡¯s type, so she did not care about the new and old clothes. ¡°No, why would I dislike it? Thank you! It¡¯s just that¡­ I can¡¯t accept your kind intentions. I¡¯ll buy the clothes when I go out. ¡± When she was young, she often accepted other people¡¯s kind intentions, but this was the first time she had received such warm and kind intentions. Keqin had already helped her a lot, but she really could not accept her kind intentions anymore. ¡°Fool ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Just take it. You¡¯re penniless now. Even if you go out and look for a job, you won¡¯t be paid until a month later. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t change your clothes for a month ¡°Even if Ming Ye doesn¡¯t let you go out to work and only lets you take care of the children, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the time to go shopping. ¡± Lan Keqin gradually began to like this quiet girl, Anja. She thought that if she could, they could become sisters. However, she couldn¡¯t interfere too much with Ming Ye. There was only so much she could do. ¡°I. . . Thank you, Keqin. ¡± Anja¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. She reached out to take the bag of clothes that Lan Keqin gave her and thanked her extremely sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is my phone number. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can call me. As long as I can help, I will definitely help you. ¡± Lan Keqin took out a piece of paper. On it was her number. She had observed Anja for two days. From the first day when she changed her clothes, she knew that she did not have a phone. Initially, she only wanted to take her clothes to be washed, so she touched her pocket. If there was anything, she would take it out and put it away so that it would not be damaged by the washing machine. Who knew that she didn¡¯t touch anything, only two yuan and a packet of tissues, nothing else. She thought, if Anja hadn¡¯t come to find them, she would probably only buy a steamed bun with these two yuan if she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore? Thinking of this, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart became sour. Although she grew up in the countryside, she had her parents¡¯love, so she wouldn¡¯t go hungry. However, she knew how it felt to be hungry. When she went out to work, she was cheated by someone. She was penniless and fainted from hunger. Later, she was saved by Xiaoqin, so she really understood. She should have realized that Anja didn¡¯t have a cell phone earlier. Otherwise, she could have given her a cell phone at the same time. No matter how expensive or cheap it was, at least she would have a way to contact her. ¡°En! Thank you, Keqin. ¡± Anja carefully took the note and finally put it into her pants¡¯pocket. Other than saying thank you, she also said thank you. ¡°ANJA! You should smile more, because you really look good when you smile. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Anja changed out of her dirty clothes, washed her hair, and put on clean clothes. She looked much more energetic. Moreover, there was a clean aura in her bones that made people love her. ¡°Keqin! Why are you here? ¡± Just when Anja was about to smile at Lan Keqin, Ming Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the door. His voice was very cold, so cold that Anja was afraid of him from the bottom of her heart. She immediately stopped smiling and lowered her head to stop looking at them. ¡°I saw that Anja didn¡¯t change her clothes, and you guys are going to leave soon, so I packed some clothes for her. I didn¡¯t see anything in her bedroom, so I came to the nursery to look for her. I didn¡¯t expect that she was really here. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. Ming Ye was really nice to all of them, but he was always mean to this Anja who had given birth to a pair of children for him. Sigh! She hoped that after Anja went back with him, she would have a good life. She didn¡¯t forget how this guy tortured her in the past few days when he caught her. He tortured her whenever he was unhappy and threatened her with the child. She was sure that Ming Ye would definitely use the child to threaten Anja to do something she didn¡¯t want to do. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ming ye nodded, then walked to Anja, took the clothes in her hands, and said, ¡°take the child and come out quickly. ¡± Chapter 456 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! ¡± Anja was truly afraid of the cold him. She timidly replied with an ¡°Oh¡± . Seeing this, Lan Keqin could only helplessly shake her head. Looking at Anja¡¯s red eyes, she knew that she had swallowed all her grievances. This kind of her was very similar to the naive and kind-hearted her in the past. At that time, di Junlin misunderstood her and occasionally said something that hurt her, but she did not say it out loud. She had to bear everything on her own. As a result, she suffered a lot that she should not have suffered. ¡°ANJA! ¡± There are some things that should be said out loud, and some emotions that should also be said out loud. Some grievances don¡¯t mean that you deserve to suffer just because you want to. If you don¡¯t try to refute and think in a different way, the person who will suffer will always be you.¡± Lan Keqin intentionally reminded her, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t repeat her past. In the past, it was because of her cowardice that she almost killed herself and almost gave up on a man like di Junlin who loved her. Even if Ming Ye did not love her now and did not love her in the future, she was still a woman. She would get married and have children in the future. If she was too cowardly, it would be easy for him to despise her after a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me in surprise. I believe that you can understand what I mean when I say this. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. Anja was a little stunned. She did not think that a person could smile so beautifully. No matter how many times she looked at her, she felt that Keqin¡¯s smile was extraordinarily charming. Moreover, her smile carried a sweet happiness. This was probably because she had a good man who doted on her. ¡°Yes! I will. ¡± Anja also replied with a smile. However, her smile carried a trace of desolation. No one could predict what would happen in the future. Moreover, Ming Ye had a lot of opinions about her. He wouldn¡¯t allow others to refute him, right? Even if she refuted, it would probably be useless. ¡°actually, ming ye isn¡¯t as cold and heartless as you appear on the surface. When he was young, he had suffered a lot. A month ago, he almost never smiled. The reason he can smile now is because he has found his own family. I can¡¯t tell you about his past, but what I want to say is that as long as you follow his wishes, he won¡¯t do anything to you. As for how good he is, you¡¯ll have to find out for yourself. No matter how much I say, that¡¯s just my opinion, not yours. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that an ya would be Ming Ye¡¯s type. If Ming Ye did not like or loathe a person from the bottom of his heart, even if an ya was the child¡¯s biological mother, he would still chase her away mercilessly. Even if we tried to persuade and threaten him to keep an Ya as a family member, he would not listen, unless he was willing to do so. ¡°Keqin! I don¡¯t understand what you mean. ¡± Anja was increasingly unable to understand what Lan Keqin meant. She had never thought of being together with Ming Ye, nor did she think of marrying into a wealthy family. Therefore, she really did not understand what she wanted to express. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand now. What¡¯s important is that you remember what I said to you just now. Maybe one day you¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Lan Keqin could only say so much. If she said it too openly, it would make people feel that it was fake. It was hard to say if it was fate. Anja and Ming Ye, she felt that they would have a harder time than she and King¡¯s landing. Maybe they would fall in love, or maybe they wouldn¡¯t even fall in love when they were old, so it all depended on fate. ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja nodded in confusion and picked up Xingyun with one hand. ¡°I have to go out. Ming ye should be waiting outside. ¡± As she spoke, she wanted to use the other hand to carry anle. ¡°Don¡¯t carry the child like that. It¡¯s dangerous to carry the child with one hand like that. It¡¯s easy to hurt the child¡¯s waist. In the future, if you take care of the child alone, carry one on your back or carry one. You can¡¯t carry two children at the same time, especially with one hand. ¡± Lan Keqin not only read a lot of medical books, she also read a lot of books about how to take care of the child. As she spoke, she went to carry anle. ¡°Oh! I don¡¯t know so much. Fortunately, I have your reminder. Otherwise, if something really happened to the Child One day, I wouldn¡¯t even have the face to see them again. ¡± Anja was quite frightened. She quickly withdrew her hands and hugged Xingyun with both hands. ¡°This is nothing. Every woman who has just become a mother will be more careless. Come with me. I¡¯ll give you a book that takes care of a baby. You can read it if you¡¯re free. ¡± Lan Keqin carried Anja and prepared to bring her to the study room to give her a book that took care of a baby. ¡°No need, I¡­ I don¡¯t know many words. ¡± When she was in the orphanage, she had learned some knowledge. But not long after, something happened in the orphanage and she lost her place, wandering outside. ¡°This is not a big problem. You and Ming Ye don¡¯t have much experience in raising children. I¡¯ll bring you a book. If you don¡¯t know how to read, you can ask Ming Ye. He will teach you. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She was 100% sure that ming ye would definitely teach Anja how to read. ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? ¡± Anja subconsciously shivered. If she didn¡¯t know how to read, should she ask that man? She felt that even if she didn¡¯t know a word, she wouldn¡¯t ask Bo Liang. After taking the book, Lan Keqin and Anja left the villa. At the villa¡¯s entrance, Ming Ye had been waiting impatiently for a long time. After seeing Anja come out, he scolded her angrily, ¡°why are you coming out so slowly? You¡¯re like a snail. ¡± ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± Lan Keqin called out with a heavy tone, but then said helplessly, ¡°it was me who dragged Anja to get two books on how to bring a baby to her. ¡± Anja only glanced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. He had misunderstood her a little, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal to misunderstand a little. ¡°Alright! Quickly give the children to me. I have to send them to the plane, then meet up with second brother and second sister-in-law and return to GRANDPA¡¯s place together. ¡± Ming Ye took two steps and came over to carry an LE back from Lan Keqin¡¯s arms. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to bring Anja and the baby to spend the New Year together? ¡± Lan Keqin was a little surprised. If the DNA test didn¡¯t come out, it would be understandable if Ming ye didn¡¯t bring them. But the results of the children were already out, so why wouldn¡¯t he want to bring them to see his GRANDPA? ¡°I don¡¯t want grandfather to know about the existence of the two children for the time being. I will tell him when the time is right. ¡± Ming Ye smiled faintly at Lan Keqin. He did not know why, but he was very happy to let his grandfather and big brother know about the existence of the children. Even Ling Ying and Yi Xuan were willing, but he had some reservations about his own grandfather. Why did he have reservations? He himself could not tell. ¡°Alright then! Take care. Xingchen and Nianqin are awake now. It¡¯s not good for me to leave, so I won¡¯t send you off. ¡± Xingchen and Nianqin were becoming more and more attached to her, especially NIANQIN. If she walked for a while, the children would cry loudly if they could not see her. Chapter 457 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Hurry up and take care of the kids. The two of them are more important. ¡± Ming Ye hugged an LE and said with a reluctant look in his eyes. After this meeting, the next meeting should be her wedding, right? My heart hurts. What should I do? ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded lightly and turned back to the villa. As if she had thought of something, she turned around and called Ming Ye, ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. Hearing her call his name up close, his heart was indescribably happy. ¡°Anja is a good girl. Be Good to her, even if you want her to leave in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Anja who had already gotten into the car. Seeing that she was coaxing Xingyun lovingly in her arms, her face was filled with a sunny smile. However, she knew that she was only like this to her child. This girl who was even more miserable than her, her heart ached from the bottom of her heart, so she couldn¡¯t help but remind Ming Ye. She couldn¡¯t influence Ming Ye¡¯s decisions and feelings, but asking him not to treat Anja too badly shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? However, what Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know was that her good intentions had been misunderstood by Ming Ye. Ming Ye was filled with anticipation as he waited for what Lan Keqin would say to him. In the end, what he heard was that she wanted him to treat Anja better. His heart, right now, not only was his heart aching, it was also very uncomfortable. It was so uncomfortable that he almost wanted to kill someone. ¡°I will. ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t want Lan Keqin to be sad, so he just smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°I will. ¡°. He was smiling on the surface, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of a smile in his eyes and heart. There was only an icy chill. He was certain that it was Anja who had said something to Keqin, so he asked Keqin to tell him in a disguised manner to treat her better. HMPH! She had a good plan. The key was whether he would fall for it or not. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go in. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard what he said, she instantly felt much more at ease in her heart. She then turned around and returned to the villa. After Ming Ye returned to the car His voice was so cold that it could freeze a person into ice. ¡°You¡¯re really good. I didn¡¯t treat you well, but you actually complained to Keqin. Let me tell you, even if I promise to treat you better, that¡¯s just what I said. If you want me to treat you well, no way. Drive. ¡± After he finished speaking She coldly ordered the driver to drive. Anja was inexplicably scolded by him. Seeing that he wanted to eat her, she was terrified and wanted to escape from this car. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re really¡­ really inexplicable. ¡± Anja said timidly. Did he misunderstand her again? ¡°still pretending? Ha! One day, I¡¯ll peel off a layer of your skin and let your purpose be revealed. ¡± Ming Ye snorted coldly and didn¡¯t look at her anymore. Anja innocently lowered her eyes and sniffed in frustration. In any case, she was still the same. As long as she could stay by the child¡¯s side, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to feel wronged. Moreover, it was just a little misunderstanding and verbal sarcasm. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡­ Ming Ye sent Anja away and returned to the Chu clan with Chu Jinfeng. Because this was the first time Gu Xiaoqin met Chu Jinfeng¡¯s grandfather, she was indescribably nervous. However, later on, Chu Jinfeng¡¯s grandfather seemed to be almost as easy to get along with as grandfather di. It was just that grandfather Di felt that he was more amiable and amiable. After Lan Keqin sent everyone off, she returned to her previous days, taking care of the children at home. However, she spent her spare time reading and studying, never wasting time. ¡°Bang¡­ ! Bang¡­ ! Bang¡­ ! ¡± In the training ground of Rose Manor, Lan Keqin held a pistol and practiced against the target from a distance of 50 meters for a whole three hours. ¡°Miss Keqin! Your marksmanship is really getting more and more accurate. This time, you shot 50 bullets, and 24 bullets hit the center. The others are also within half of the target¡¯s range. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to match your marksmanship in a short amount of time. ¡± Arthur couldn¡¯t help but admire her hard work. She had learned to this extent from a weak little girl. She was truly not bad. ¡°Arthur! You¡¯re making fun of me again. I fired 50 rounds and didn¡¯t even hit the center of the target. Want to surpass you? I reckon it¡¯s impossible for me. Even if I train for a few more years, I won¡¯t be able to catch up to you. ¡± Lan Keqin put her gun away and placed it on the stage in front of her. She turned around and looked at Arthur. She wanted to surpass Arthur? It was probably impossible for her to do so in this lifetime. Arthur and BLEU¡¯s marksmanship was incomparably accurate. Each and every one of them hit the center of the target. ¡°nothing is impossible. When the four of us were young, we were just like you when we first started practicing marksmanship. At first, we practiced fake snatching and shooting balloons. Then, we slowly used real guns and real bullets. Finally, we fought with the enemy with our lives. ¡± Arthur took two steps towards her, picked up the pistol that she had just put down, loaded the bullets, and pulled the trigger. He pointed one hand at the target, and after a series of banging sounds, he fired. Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened. Arthur directly shot a circle around the target. ¡°Arthur! You¡¯re too amazing. You actually shot a circle on the target, and even the distance of each bullet is about the same. With your skill, if you were to use an air gun, you would definitely be the champion of the whole world, ¡± she said in shock. ¡°shooting is for us to survive in the future. Miss Keqin, don¡¯t be anxious. You can think of it as a hobby of yours. You have to learn it the best and then slowly practice it until one day you might use a real gun to shoot people. Also, don¡¯t shake your hands when holding a gun. Keep your heart calm, look at your eyes, and feel the direction of the wind as well as the speed of the wind. ¡± Arthur put down the gun and explained to her carefully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many rules in shooting. I just want to know, what does shooting have to do with the direction of the wind and the speed of the wind? Why do you say that? ¡± Lan Keqin was very puzzled. She had studied for so long, but she had no idea about these things. ¡°The speed of the wind and the direction of the wind will affect the accuracy of your shooting. The stronger the wind, the more it will affect the accuracy of your shot. The direction is the same. If the wind is in the opposite direction to you, you could have shot a distance of 1,000 meters, but you have to shoot a few meters less. The stronger the wind, the greater the distance between you and the wind. ¡°If you shoot in front, the wind direction is from left to right, and the bullets you shoot will deviate to the right. So you have to feel it and calculate in your heart. Do you understand now ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about that for now. When you can hit all the bullseye, you can practice on the live target. After you practice on the live target, you can feel the rest. ¡± Arthur patiently taught him without the slightest impatience. ¡°Yes! I understand. But you and blue¡¯s marksmanship is really good. If you go to the Olympics, you will definitely win a gold medal. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She really admired Arthur¡¯s marksmanship. She loaded the pistol and made another round. Chapter 458 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Keqin is flattering US too much. Our marksmanship is far inferior to that of the sharpshooter, Young Master Yi. Compared to young master Di, our marksmanship is far inferior. ¡± Arthur smiled. Their marksmanship was very accurate, but compared to young master Xuan and young Master di, their marksmanship was completely lacking. ¡°Why do you say that? Your marksmanship almost hits wherever it hits. Could it be that they have some kind of unique skill? ¡± Lan Keqin put down her gun and asked Arthur curiously. After so long, she had only seen Di Junlin¡¯s marksmanship once. In her opinion, the places he hit were all red hearts and were no different from Arthur and the others. ¡°This Miss Keqin doesn¡¯t understand. After all, you have just been implicated in this matter. Young master DI and young master Xuan are completely incomparable to us. Did you see the circle I made ¡°If it was young master Xuan, all the bullets he shot could pass through the holes I made. If it was young master di, even if there is a storm right now, as long as he finds the right person, he could also hit the red heart or pass through the holes I made. ¡± Young Master Xuan¡¯s existence was a good example that was worth learning from in their hearts, and young master Di¡¯s existence was a god that they would always look up to in their hearts. ¡°Arthur! You¡¯re not bluffing me, right? You can hit the storm too? ¡± Lan Keqin was completely stunned. This was simply impossible. ¡°Miss Keqin! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°Have you ever seen me lie to you? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying that what you said is completely true, that it¡¯s all true? ¡± Lan Keqin was so shocked that she turned into a silly chicken. How could there be such a perverted person in the world. PAH PAH PAH! What are you thinking? My man is not a pervert. ¡°Miss Keqin, young master Di will be back soon. Are we still practicing today? ¡± At this moment, er Lin suddenly walked over to report. ¡°There¡¯s no need to practice. You guys have been accompanying me for almost the whole afternoon. It¡¯s time to rest. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head. Every time Arthur and the others accompanied her, they would do this and that. If they did not even give her a moment to rest, she would be too much. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive over now and send you back. ¡± After saying that, er Lin turned around to drive. ¡°Er Lin! There¡¯s no need. You and Arthur will go out and play. EAT SOME DELICIOUS FOOD AND RELAX! There¡¯s no need to protect me today. This place isn¡¯t too far from the villa. I can walk back on my own. ¡± Lan Keqin hurriedly called out to Er Lin who had turned around. They had been protecting her almost every day for the past year. The last time they went shopping, she knew that Arthur and BLEU had been secretly protecting her. It was just that she did not say it out loud. ¡°No, we are worried. We should wait for young master Di to come back before we go. ¡± Inside, Arthur shook his head and said. He did not want to put Lan Keqin in danger again because of a moment of comfort. ¡°Alright, Arthur! I said that you don¡¯t have to worry. How about this? If you are worried, I will put this in my bag. That will be fine, right? ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and put the pistol on the stage into a bag that she carried. She sincerely hoped that Arthur and the others could relax. ¡°Miss Keqin! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. We will only leave after young master Di returns. Don¡¯t forget, although Ming Ye has already acknowledged you and changed his ways, that so-called biological sister of yours hasn¡¯t appeared since the last King Jack¡¯s birthday. She also has an expert in disguise by her side. For people we aren¡¯t very familiar with, any one of these people could be impersonated by her or her accomplices, so we can¡¯t leave now. ¡± Arthur said anxiously. Young master Di had told them all this long ago, so even if Lan Keqin told them to leave early, they definitely couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°¡­ Yes! I know, but I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll have to work hard for. If this goes on, you won¡¯t have any freedom at all.¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s expression dimmed. When Kasi Yueying was mentioned, she felt sad. She didn¡¯t know if her hatred for her had decreased or increased. After what happened last time, her hatred for her might have increased again. After all, she was her biological younger sister. She hoped that she could let go of her hatred and acknowledge her as her elder sister. She also hoped that she would be the same as before, by the side of Mama Nangong and Papa Jenny. However, imagination was beautiful. When a woman was more ruthless than a man, it was even more difficult for Kasi Yueying to get along with her peacefully. No matter what, as long as she did not hurt her now, she would not make a move against her. If she stubbornly wanted to continue hurting her, even if she was her biological younger sister, she had to make her suffer a little. Otherwise, she would become even worse. ¡°We don¡¯t care. As long as you are safe, it will be fine. As long as you are safe, young master Di will be happy. We will also be happy. ¡± Arthur smiled faintly. In their world, young master Di would always be the leader. But now, there was one more person. It was her, followed by himself. Lan Keqin curled her lips into a smile. She chatted with Arthur and the others all the way back to the villa. At the same time, emperor¡¯s landing also happened to come back when she arrived. Arthur and the others left the house to play. At night. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! They finally finished walking, now we are the only two. ¡± Di Junlin after the bath, get into the quilt from behind her waist, his hand is very unconsciously in her body, make lan keqin body a shiver. ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah, it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just the two of us. ¡± Lan Keqin knew what they were going to do tonight. She hadn¡¯t done that for nearly ten months. She felt that she missed his smell very much. Sometimes she wonders if she¡¯s turning into a whore To fantasize about having sex with di junlin-love, it¡¯s embarrassing. ¡°Two days ago, I said that I wanted to eat you. In the end, Jin Feng and Xiaoqin came. You refused to give it to me no matter what. Now, I want you. Look, it has grown bigger and misses you so much. So, you can¡¯t refuse me again tonight. Otherwise, I will suffocate. ¡± Di Junlin very aggrieved said, afraid that Lan Keqin did not agree to give him, said very pitifully, his hand covered her hand came to his firm-up. ¡°Who¡­ who said I won¡¯t give it to you? I miss you too. Even if you don¡¯t want it tonight, I¡¯ll rape you. ¡± Lan Keqin said straightforwardly. After saying that, her face immediately blushed. Oh my God, what did she say Could it be that I¡¯m too thirsty? ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin was stunned for a moment. When he recovered, his beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. He immediately hugged Lan Keqin and sat her on his waist His smile was very demonic. ¡°You said it! Then I¡¯ll let you rape me tonight. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t stop for the entire night. ¡± ¡°¡­ ?¡± Lan Keqin was completely dumbfounded. Let her rape him for the entire night? Are you sure you¡¯re not looking for trouble? Chapter 459 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You asked me to come down. I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to be up there. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red as she twisted her waist. His hot body lowered her body, making her heart feel numb and unsatisfied. ¡°Ah! You said you wanted to rape me. Now you want to go back on your words? ¡± Di Junlin saw her cute appearance and was happy from the bottom of his heart. He looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°No, the water that was spilled can¡¯t be taken back. It¡¯s not easy for me to be happy, so¡­ ¡± ¡°So¡­ what? ¡± Lan Keqin gulped and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She looked like a woman who had not eaten meat for a long time. She looked a little thirsty. ¡°So¡­ you have to satisfy me today. Today, I will hand over all the ownership to you. You can do whatever you want. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for his good self-control, he would have laughed to the ground when he saw her like this. Also, he would definitely press down on her and crazily want her. ¡°¡­ ?¡± Lan Keqin pretended to be stunned. It wasn¡¯t that she had never been on top before, it was just that the curvature was very small and it hadn¡¯t been long. But this time, he actually said that he would hand over the ownership to her today? ¡°No! It¡¯s very tiring to be on top. I don¡¯t want to move. ¡± Lan Keqin pretended to be wronged and looked at him. If he let her stay on top for a day, she would definitely be exhausted after a round of love. No, it was that she would be exhausted after every time she was done. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do as you say. But you move in the early stages and I¡¯ll move in the later stages. That should be enough, right? ¡± Di Junlin had no intention of letting her stay on top forever. He had been abstinent for almost ten months, so it wouldn¡¯t make sense if he wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and nodded her head dejectedly. It was the fairest thing to give half to each other. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin! ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the dejected Lan Keqin. He lazily placed his hand on the pillow and pressed it against the back of his head. He stared at Lan Keqin with a smile on his face as if he was watching a show. It couldn¡¯t be more charming. ¡°whew¡­ then¡­ then I¡¯LL START! ¡± After ten months, when both of them had each other at the same time, their bodies trembled. They felt an indescribable excitement in their hearts. ¡°Baby, try moving. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not enough. Use more strength. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m very tired¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have my husband on top in a while. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±endure¡­ ¡­ ¡°Baby! It¡¯s not enough. Faster, use more strength. ¡± ¡°¡­ I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±She was about to collapse ¡­ ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn to be on top. ¡± Di Junlin flipped over and pressed her under his body. He kissed every inch of her skin. Her skin was too white and tender. If he sucked lightly, red marks would appear. Now that it was di Junlin¡¯s turn, Lan Keqin wanted to die even more. His strength was far stronger than hers¡­ ¡­ After an intense battle, Lan Keqin was completely terrified of lying on the bed. She didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers. ¡°Little Lazy Pig! Spread your legs. I¡¯ll help you clean up. ¡± Di Junlin came out of the bathroom with a hot towel in his hand. As usual, he carefully rubbed her body. ¡°I¡¯m not a little lazy pig. It¡¯s all your fault for torturing me for so long. ¡± Lan Keqin opened her eyes and looked at him, feeling wronged. If he had not tormented her so badly, would she have laid on the bed and not moved? ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten you for ten months, so I can¡¯t control myself. I feel like you won¡¯t give me anything no matter what. I¡¯m really poisoned by you. ¡± Di Junlin wiped her body and put the towel back into the bathroom. After coming out, he hid under the blanket and hugged her from behind. ¡°No, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m so tired. Let me rest for two days, or tomorrow will do. ¡± Not long after, Lan Keqin felt that he had grown bigger somewhere. She was so scared that she quickly turned around and hugged him. She was really afraid that he would do it again. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t control myself either. Okay, go to sleep. Tomorrow is the first day of the New Year. We¡¯ll go to the palace to celebrate the New Year with our two parents. ¡± Di Junlin kissed her forehead lovingly, not intending to touch her again. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t want her anymore. He knew that this was the best she could do. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was like a cat¡¯s, ¡°okay¡± . She wrapped her arms around his waist and quickly fell asleep. Di Junlin heard her even breathing. Other than satisfaction, there was also happiness. He kissed her forehead again, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. A good night¡¯s sleep. ¡­ Anja woke up with her two children in a villa in city a of Country A. She looked at the empty room. Her heart was the same as before, and she did not feel much. However, when she saw the two babies beside her, her heart was filled with happiness. ¡°Miss An! Breakfast has been prepared in the kitchen. You can go and eat. I can take care of the two children. ¡± Anja had just gone downstairs when she heard the nanny¡¯s voice. She knew that Ming Ye had specially invited her to take care of her. To say that he would take care of her seemed to be flattering himself. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had two babies, ming ye wouldn¡¯t have kept her, so why would he specially hire a nanny to take care of her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja replied with an indifferent ¡°okay¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the two children first. I¡¯ll go eat first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The nanny smiled and went upstairs. Anja smiled helplessly. Even a nanny was more beautiful than her. Would such a young nanny really take care of her children? However, since he had invited her, she must have a good character. At least she wouldn¡¯t do anything to the babies. She turned around and went to the kitchen to eat. She went upstairs to feed the baby and then pushed the stroller in the yard. ¡°Miss An! You can only move around the villa. Don¡¯t wander around anywhere else. This is what the young master ordered. ¡± The nanny at the back reminded her when she saw that she was pushing the Stroller non-stop and was about to go out of the young master¡¯s range. ¡°Oh! I got it. ¡± Anja gave an indifferent ¡°oh¡± and then nodded to show that she understood. She didn¡¯t even have her freedom, but as long as she could be by her baby¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t care about any of this. ¡­ Lan Keqin, di Junlin, and Di Junlin went into the palace together, having the most lively new year in her 19 years. One month later¡­ ¡­ At the seaview building. There were still two days before the wedding date, and Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable excitement and anticipation. Di Junlin had said that the wedding would be held in city a, so he brought her, her son, and her daughter to the seaview building ahead of time. ¡°Junlin! Just tell me, where is our wedding venue? ¡± Lan Keqin grabbed di Junlin¡¯s arm and kept asking him. Chapter 460 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She was the bride, the bride. Two days before the wedding, she still didn¡¯t know where the wedding was. Wasn¡¯t she worried to death? ¡°It¡¯s a secret! Tomorrow afternoon, I will naturally tell you. There are still some things that haven¡¯t been arranged. After the arrangements are done, I will bring you to take a look, okay? ¡± Di Junlin lovingly scratched her nose. If he didn¡¯t want to give her a surprise and give her a romantic wedding, under her pestering, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist telling her. ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m not happy. ¡± Lan Keqin shook his hand away and pretended to be angry. The cheeks on both sides of her face were puffed up. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡¯m going out now. Wait for me at home and don¡¯t run around. Wait to be my bride, understand? ¡± Di Junlin rubbed her little head and smiled gently. He still had to go to the wedding to set up some things. There were still two days left. He had to finish the rest of the decorations. ¡°got it. ¡± Lan Keqin turned away from him. In fact, she could more or less guess where the wedding was. She had been looking forward to it. She knew that he was going to set up things there again. But if he didn¡¯t tell her, she would feel aggrieved. which bride didn¡¯t know where the venue was on the eve of the wedding? ¡°Well! If you¡¯re bored at home, it¡¯s close to Xiaoqin¡¯s place now. You can go and play with Xiaoqin or call Cheng Lin to accompany you. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Di Junlin planted a kiss on her face. After saying that, he turned around and got in the car to leave. ¡°Hey! I¡¯d better go and see Xiaoqin. Her belly must have gotten bigger. I¡¯ll buy some supplements for her. ¡± After Lan Keqin arrived in city a, she didn¡¯t rush to see Gu Xiaoqin. Thinking of this, she changed her clothes and left with her bag. They were afraid that no one would take care of the baby, so they brought nanny Zhang with them when they came to city A. Butler Zhang had to manage the Rose Manor, so they had to separate him and Zhang Sao for a while. ¡°Miss Keqin! Where are you going? ¡± Er Lin saw that she was carrying her bag. It was obvious that she was going out. For her safety, he walked in front of her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy something for Xiaoqin. ¡± Lan Keqin did not want er Lin to follow her. She was in a bad mood, and now she just wanted to go out alone. ¡°Then my brother and I will go with you. You wait here first. I will go and call my brother. ¡± Er Lin said with a smile. ¡°En! I will wait for you here. Hurry up. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile, gesturing for er Lin to leave quickly. Only after he left did she have the chance to leave. ¡°En! ¡± Er Lin nodded with an ¡°en¡± . Then, he turned around and ran to the place where he and Er Qi lived to call for his brother. ¡°HEHE! Don¡¯t worry. If Jun Lin comes back to blame you, I definitely won¡¯t let him punish you and scold you. Bye Bye! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were almost smiling into a crescent moon. She muttered a few times at er Lin¡¯s back. After saying that, she smiled and waved her hand to make a ¡°bye bye¡± gesture. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, when will I leave? ¡± Lan Keqin muttered again. She quickly took out the car keys from her bag and ran quickly to the parking spot in front. After opening the car door, she started the car awkwardly and drove out with a bang. Because her driving skills were not very good, she was still a little unsteady and a little shaky. However, she recovered quickly and drove out of the seaview building. When the subordinates saw the car, they bowed respectfully to show their goodwill. They had no idea that the person driving the car would be their young Madam. ¡°HAHAHA! I finally drove to the highway. ¡± Lan Keqin was laughing so hard in the car that she could not close her mouth. This month, di Junlin had taught her how to drive, but he would not let her drive alone on the road. She was furious. Learning to drive was for her convenience. How could she not drive on the road? No, the word ¡°di¡± in front of the car was too eye-catching. Anyone who saw it would know that it belonged to the DI family It seemed that she would have to buy a car of her own in the near future. Otherwise, every time she drove this car, everyone would know that she was from the Di family. ¡°Oh no, what if I wait for the car later? If someone sees me getting out of this car, my black hair and black eyes will be useless. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly thought of a serious problem. As long as the car got out of the car at a place with people, people would definitely guess that she was Lan Keqin. ¡°What should I do? Should I find a place with no people to park the car? ¡± Lan Keqin pulled the car around to see if there were any sunglasses inside. At least when she was parking, if someone saw her, they wouldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Hey! There really are sunglasses. ¡± Lan Keqin soon saw what she wanted and her mood instantly brightened. It was good to drive by herself. Lan Keqin, who had been showing off the entire way, chose a place with no one around to get off. In order to not attract attention, she stopped by the side of the road. Anyway, she was driving for a person. As for this car, if others saw the word ¡°di¡± , even if they had thoughts, they would not dare to hit it. Whoever dared to pay attention to Di Junlin¡¯s things would only end up with one word. ¡°miserable¡± , so Lan Keqin could rest assured as she leaned the car against the side of the road with no one around. ¡°La! LA! LA! I¡¯m in such a good mood. ¡± Lan Keqin left this place with a jolt. She went to the supermarket in the city with a cheerful and excited mood. ¡­ SEAVIEW building ¡°where is she? ¡± When er Lin brought er Qi out, there was no trace of Lan Keqin. She had long disappeared. Er Qi looked at er Lin and asked him in a daze. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Miss Keqin clearly said that she was waiting for us here. Is Miss Keqin in the villa? Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Er Lin also looked at the place where there was no sign of her. [ IT CAN¡¯T BE? Miss Keqin! Don¡¯t hurt us. If you sneak out and young master DI finds out, my brother and I will lose a layer of skin. ] Er Lin grumbled in his heart, praying that it was not what he thought. ¡°No need. I will call Miss Keqin directly. ¡± Er Qi took out his phone and gave Lan Keqin a phone call with trembling hands. ¡°Hello! Er Qi! What do you want from me? ¡± The phone call was quickly picked up by Lan Keqin. ¡°Miss Keqin! Where are you now? ¡± Er Qi¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. Er Lin was also at the side, and his back was cold. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I went out for a walk. I came back after I saw Xiaoqin, but you guys tell King¡¯s landing that I ran away. ¡± Lan Keqin mumbled. She was unhappy that he didn¡¯t let her know where the wedding was. Scared¡­ ¡­ Her words scared Er Qi. ¡°Miss Keqin! Come back quickly. It¡¯s dangerous outside. ¡± Er Qi almost cried when he heard her, but he was more scared. Chapter 461 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll be back, but not now. Alright, I¡¯ll go shopping first. Goodbye. ¡± Lan Keqin hung up the phone immediately after she finished speaking. She was really afraid of hearing er Qi¡¯s aggrieved voice. If that happened, she would be unable to hold back her heart and go back. ¡°Miss Keqin¡­ ! MISS¡­ Sister Keqin! ¡± Er Qi called out Lan Keqin¡¯s name. He was very helpless. The other party had already hung up the phone and could not hear him. ¡°Brother! What did Miss Keqin say to you? Where is she now? ¡± Er Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Er Qi with a bad feeling. ¡°Miss Keqin didn¡¯t say where she is. She told us to tell young master Di that she ran away. ¡± Er Qi blinked his eyes. He didn¡¯t know where he was looking and answered mechanically. ¡°what¡­ what? The wedding is still two days away. Is Miss Keqin trying to run away from the wedding? ¡± Er Lin was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. If Miss Keqin ran away, the entire seaside resort would die. Young Master di would not let them off. ¡°Miss Keqin did not run away from the marriage. She said that she was only going out to see Xiaoqin. She will come back at night. ¡± Er Qi said. It was fortunate that she said that she would come back. Otherwise, he would really be on his knees. ¡°since she wants to come back, then why did Miss Keqin want us to tell young master Di that she ran away? ¡± Er Lin frowned. He could not figure it out no matter how he thought about it. If she did not run away from the marriage, then why did she say that she ran away? ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either¡­ ! ¡± Er Qi scratched his hair helplessly. What was he saying Or was he not going to say it? ¡°Brother! Then what should we do? I feel that if we say this to young master Di, he will probably turn the entire city a upside down within a day. ¡± Er Lin said sadly. Finding someone was a small matter, but the key was that he was afraid to see young master Di get angry. If he got angry, it would be even scarier than Satan. ¡°Do you think Miss Keqin will be angry if we don¡¯t say it? Why don¡¯t¡­ we hide this matter from her. Anyway, Miss Keqin will be back tonight. ¡± Er Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that this method was very feasible. ¡°Brother Is Your head stuck in the door The fact that Miss Keqin would say this meant that she wanted to see young master Di¡¯s anxious and caring look. If she didn¡¯t receive young master Di¡¯s call, she would definitely know that we didn¡¯t tell young master di about this. Moreover, what if she misunderstands that we told young master Di, but young master Di didn¡¯t look for her? She might really not come back if she¡¯s unhappy. At that time, we will only be able to cry.¡± Er Lin had a sad face. Er Qi¡¯s idea was a good idea, but if it was misunderstood by Miss Keqin, then the loss would outweigh the gain. ¡°So now we are going to tell young master di? ¡± Er Qi took a deep breath and said in fear. ¡°Yes! ¡± Er Lin nodded his head and said ¡°yes¡± cautiously. ¡°Well, call young master Di now and tell him. ¡± Er Qi pursed his lips and handed the task to Er Lin. ¡°Why me? ¡± Er Lin pointed a finger at himself and asked Er Qi in puzzlement. ¡°because I was the one who called Miss Keqin just now, so if she wanted us to pass on the message, you should be the one to say it. This is called fairness, right? ¡± Er Qi chuckled. In this aspect, even if they were blood brothers, they could not give in. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have an elder brother like you. It¡¯s clearly an elder brother protecting his younger brother, but you actually tricked me like this. ¡± Er Lin was so angry that his face was red. He did not expect his elder brother to have such a shameless side. Who exactly did he learn this from? Why did he not realize that he had such a time to scam people? ¡°I should have protected you. Besides, I have protected you since you were young, haven¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t I just ask you to give young master Di a call this time? How can you say that I cheated you? ¡± Er Qi smiled like a Fox. What kind of master could really teach what kind of subordinates. Er Qi¡¯s rhythm of scamming people was completely learned from Di Junlin. ¡°¡­¡± Er Lin widened his eyes and looked at his brother in disbelief. But the damnable thing was that he actually could not find a single word to refute. ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll hit you. At worst, young master Di can beat me up when he comes back. ¡± Er Lin¡¯s hands trembled as he took out his phone and said. At worst, he could be beaten up, but young master DI¡¯s beating was extraordinarily painful. ¡°Sigh! ¡± He sighed helplessly and braced himself to call the number that he was now afraid of. ¡°Er Lin? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± On the other end of the phone, emperor Junlin¡¯s voice was a little cold. He had just arrived at the entrance of Sea city park. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Keqin¡­ ran away¡­ ¡± When er Lin said this, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°¡­ what?¡± Di Junlin did not react for a moment and asked Er Lin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Miss Keqin¡­ ran away¡­ ¡± When er Lin said this again, his entire body tensed up. He really wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly raised his voice and asked nervously. ¡°Just 20 minutes ago. ¡± Er Lin¡¯s voice was trembling. Young master Di¡¯s voice was so terrifying. ¡°¡­ bring her back.¡± Di Junlin facepalmed. This little woman was becoming more and more disobedient. She actually knew how to run away. Didn¡¯t he not tell her where the wedding was just to give her a surprise? She actually ran away. Let¡¯s see how he will punish her after grabbing her. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± As soon as er Lin finished speaking, di Junlin hung up the phone because he could not wait to call the little woman. ¡°whew¡­ ! You scared me to death. I feel that if this continues, I will definitely get a heart attack. ¡± Er Lin heard the beeping sound from the phone and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and muttered. Er Qi asked, ¡°what did young master Di say? ¡± Looking at er Lin¡¯s expression, young master Di should not have said anything. He also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°young master DI wants us to go and find Miss Keqin. ¡± Er Lin put away the phone and glanced at him unhappily. He had not forgotten that Er Qi had tricked him just now. ¡°That¡¯s what I guessed. ¡± Needless to say, if young master Di knew that Miss Keqin had escaped, the first thing he would say would definitely be for them to go and find her. ¡°bring some people to look for her. It would be great if BLEU was here. If he was, we can use the equipment in his laptop to check where Miss Keqin drove the car to. This way, it would be much easier to find her. It¡¯s a pity that young master Di took him away today, and Arthur was also taken away, ¡± Er Lin said. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. Let¡¯s talk about finding Miss Keqin first. It¡¯s never safe for her to be alone outside. ¡± Er Qi turned to drive after saying that. If they found her quickly, they would not have to worry anymore. ¡°Okay! ¡± Er Lin nodded and followed Er Qi to look for him. ¡­ Lan Keqin was shopping in the supermarket. She had not shopped in the supermarket for more than half a year. When she saw this, she wanted to buy as well. Chapter 462 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tick Tock! Tick Tock! ¡± Just as she was having a good time shopping, the phone rang. Lan Keqin took out her phone. When she saw the number, she smiled brightly and answered the phone proudly, ¡°Hello! Jun Lin! Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t be alone out there. ¡± Di Junlin said worriedly. He had not completely eliminated those who posed a threat to him. If that was the case, she could be in danger at any time if she went out. How could he not be worried? ¡°No, I¡¯m shopping outside! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine. After I go and see Xiaoqin, I¡¯ll come back on my own. Also, I¡¯m wearing a pair of contacts and a wig. No one will recognize me. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled sweetly. She had not thought of quarreling with him when she first received his call. He was already tired enough for her, so how could she be unreasonable? ¡°You! You¡¯re shopping in the supermarket now. Don¡¯t go to places with few people. Call Er Qi later and ask them to accompany you. With someone by your side, I¡¯ll always feel at ease. ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He couldn¡¯t scold her or hit her. He could only patiently coax her. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and said unwillingly. But even so, she was still very happy. It was already pretty good for her to wander around the supermarket alone. And she couldn¡¯t just care about her own feelings, but let everyone worry about her alone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to be busy. Er Lin shouldn¡¯t be long at your place. ¡± Di Junlin said gently. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t wander around. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lan Keqin was actually very sorry. When she thought of Er Qi telling him that she had run away, she still felt a little regretful. He was doing her a favor, and it was fine if she didn¡¯t help, but she was actually causing trouble for him. ¡°good girl. ¡± When di Junlin heard her say this, he felt much more at ease. After hanging up the phone, he began to walk into Sea city park. The scenery here was even more beautiful than the last time he decorated it. If it was finished, who knew how beautiful it would be. After Lan Keqin put her phone into her bag, she didn¡¯t care about wandering around anymore. She quickly sold the things she needed and left with er Lin and the others. ¡°Keqin! ¡± After Lan Keqin paid the bill, she thought of what Di Junlin had said, so she didn¡¯t leave the crowd. Instead, she waited at the entrance of the supermarket for Er Lin and Er Qi to come and pick her up. However, just as she stood there, Ming Ye¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Ming Ye? Why¡­ Are you here? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Ming Ye in surprise. Why was he here? People who came here were basically people who came to the supermarket to buy things. Looking behind him, Anja was not with him, which meant that he was not here to shop. ¡°I¡¯m here to buy something for the two children. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. ¡± Ming Ye smiled brightly. With a smile, he was much happier than before. ¡°Are you alone? ¡± Lan Keqin asked in surprise. A person like Ming Ye¡­ ¡­ Would also come to the supermarket alone ? ? ¡°Yes, alone. Oh Right, why are you here? ¡± Ming ye saw that she was twisting the bags. The things inside were all for pregnant women or babies. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Xiaoqin, so I came to the supermarket to buy some things. Is Your villa in city a nearby? Otherwise, why would you come here to visit the supermarket? ¡± She asked Ming Ye. This was not the center of the city, but the biggest shopping mall on the third ring road. Since Ming Ye would come here, his home should be nearby. ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a villa nearby, Keqin! It¡¯s great to see you. COME WITH ME! ¡± Ming Ye went to twist the things in her hand after saying that. He was still worried about seeing her carrying such a heavy bag. ¡°Uh¡­ ? Where are you going? I have to go see Xiaoqin later. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know where he was rushing to take her. ¡°Xiaoqin¡¯s place. You can go see her tomorrow. I don¡¯t know what happened to Xingyun. He has been suffering from diarrhea for the past two days. His body isn¡¯t good to begin with. Now that he has diarrhea for almost two to three days, it¡¯s useless even if I take him to the doctor. This time, I came to the supermarket to buy medicine for him. You¡¯re also a mother. I think you¡¯re better at taking care of children than Anja. Go and help me see if Anja ate some bad food. Xingyun only had diarrhea after eating milk. ¡± Ming Ye said anxiously. He almost wanted to drag Lan Keqin away. ¡°Oh! Then quickly lead the way. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately became worried. Xiaoqin could go there anytime, but the child¡¯s illness could not be delayed. If the baby¡¯s illness was delayed for too long, people would die. Ming Ye smiled happily. He grabbed the things that Lan Keqin bought and left with her. After they left, two heads quietly peeked out from behind a pillar and looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s back. One said, ¡°If we do this¡­ are we sure that nothing will happen? ¡± The other said, ¡°it should be fine. This plan was agreed upon by the few of us. Even if something happens, it won¡¯t be just the two of us. ¡± Another said, ¡°but¡­ what if I feel a little guilty? When young master Di gets angry, other than Little Keqin, no one can control him! ¡± The other also said, ¡°I feel a little guilty too, but¡­ ¡­ Little Keqin is going to get married in two days and young master Di is going to leave his single life. As brothers, we should give him a grand gift. Moreover, Ling Ying and Chu Jinfeng are involved. If young master Di wants to vent his anger on someone, it won¡¯t be just the two of us.¡± One of them said, ¡°Yes! What you said makes sense. ¡± It turned out that these two people were actually Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. Yi Xuan came out from behind the pillar and looked at Ming ye and Lan Keqin who had already disappeared. He then said, ¡°let¡¯s follow them quickly. ¡± ¡°Alright, but wait a moment. We have to destroy the surveillance footage here. ¡± Bai Lan also came out from behind the pillar and nodded. ¡­ ¡°Eh! Why do I feel that this place is very familiar? It seems to be not far from the ocean view building. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that the scenery here was very familiar. She kept feeling that she knew this place. ¡°That¡¯s right. My villa is only a mountain away from the seaview building. SEAVIEW building is a plain while mine is a mountain. Look at the mountain in front of you. Isn¡¯t it very familiar? ¡± Ming Ye said with a smile while driving. ¡°So that mountain is your land? When I often play on the beach of the seaview building, I always like to look at the big mountain on the left. I feel that it¡¯s really magical for two mountains to suddenly protrude from the Plain. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. So the mountain that she often looked at was actually Ming Ye¡¯s land. Ming Ye drove very fast and arrived at his villa in less than half an hour. He did not take her to see the children, but instead brought her to a small independent villa. ¡°where¡¯s Anja and the two children? Quickly take me to see them. ¡± Thinking of Ming ye saying that Xingyun had diarrhea, the first thing she said when she entered the house was to let him take her to see the children. Chapter 463 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t ask you here to treat Xingyun. Xingyun had diarrhea two days ago, but it was cured by my private doctor in half a day. I asked you here today for another reason. ¡± Ming ye suddenly turned around and smiled hypocritically. It didn¡¯t look like he was smiling, nor did it look like he was joking. ¡°Ming Ye, what do you mean? ¡± Seeing Ming Ye like this, Lan Keqin instantly felt that he had returned to the time when she was captured. At that time, his smile was like this. He was clearly smiling, but she couldn¡¯t feel a trace of it. This made her very uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s not interesting. Aren¡¯t you going to marry my brother the day after tomorrow? Then I¡¯ll make our wedding move forward to tomorrow. What do you think? ¡± Ming Ye had a bright and clean smile, but this smile was like a poisonous snake that was corroding Lan Keqin¡¯s heart. ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± Lan Keqin shouted his name. ¡°What on Earth Are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I think you know what I¡¯m talking about. There¡¯s no need for me to say it a second time. Just stay here and be my unique bride tomorrow. ¡± Ming Ye walked up to her and Lazily lifted her chin. He inched closer to her face and looked into her eyes as he said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t process what was happening. She subconsciously took a step back She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m your sister-in-law. How can you do this? Besides¡­ haven¡¯t you already changed? Why have you suddenly returned to the past? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you not married to my brother yet? Then I¡¯ll have a chance, right? As long as I marry you on the day before your wedding, then you won¡¯t be my sister-in-law but my wife, right? ¡± Ming Ye let go of her Chin and smiled wickedly. ¡°Why? Why did you do this? King¡¯s landing¡­ he¡¯s your big brother, and I¡¯m your future sister-in-law. You¡­ why did you do this? ¡± Lan Keqin was panicking. The day after tomorrow was her wedding with Di Junlin. How could she be caught two days before the wedding? ¡°because¡­ I like you, so I¡¯m going to snatch you over. ¡± Ming Ye stared at her flustered look and said almost word by word, his eyes full of love. Perhaps this was the only time in his life that he had confessed to her. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you. You know that I like your big brother. ¡± Lan Keqin was so shocked that she took another step back. How could Ming Ye like her? This was definitely a joke he was playing with her. ¡°Also, this kind of joke is really not funny. I have to go. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was trembling. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the door. She wanted to leave. ¡°Who gave you permission to leave? I said, stay here. If you dare to escape, the price will definitely be beyond your imagination. ¡± Ming Ye grabbed her hand and pressed her onto the SOFA. His eyes were filled with an indescribable loneliness and heartache. His confession was just a joke to her. hehe It seemed like it was indeed a joke. ¡°Give me the phone. ¡± He let go of her shoulder and reached out to ask for the phone. He could not let her call her brother right now. ¡°No, I can¡¯t give you the phone. ¡± Lan Keqin instinctively covered her bag. If he took the phone, she would completely lose contact with Di Junlin. At that time, even the person who saved her would be gone. ¡°This is not up to you. ¡± Although Lan Keqin had practiced her martial arts for more than half a year and had practiced it hard for the past month, she was still far from being able to shake Ming Ye. She tried her best to protect her bag and not let Ming Ye take it. In the end, it was futile. Ming ye quickly took out his phone from her bag. ¡°I will instruct the servants to send your food to you. You just need to stay in this room peacefully. No one will hurt you. Don¡¯t try to escape either. This place is guarded by my subordinates. Don¡¯t struggle needlessly. ¡± After Ming Ye finished speaking, he no longer looked at her injured expression and left in large strides. ¡°Bang! ¡± The door of the small villa was closed, and a ¡°Bang¡± sound completely brought Lan Keqin back to her senses. She¡­ ¡­ was kidnapped by Ming ye again ¡­ ? And this time, he didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all ¡­ Was Tomorrow really their wedding? ¡°Do you feel at ease? Ming Ye! How can I feel at ease when you treat me like this? No matter what, I won¡¯t agree to marry you tomorrow even if I die. ¡± Lan Keqin facepalmed. How should she inform Jun Lin to come and save her now? Hearing the way Ming Ye addressed him, he still regarded Jun Lin as his older brother and didn¡¯t harbor any hatred. Then, as long as Jun Lin came here, there was still a chance to turn things around. But Ming Ye took her phone away. How could she contact him? ¡­ After Ming Ye took Lan Keqin¡¯s phone, he walked out to a subordinate and gave him the phone. ¡°Go and put this phone into a room with a magnetic field. I want to interfere with the signal of this phone so that no one can find it. ¡± He did not forget that there was a tracker in this phone, but he could not destroy this phone, so there was only one way. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The subordinate carefully held the phone in his hand and left quickly. Ming ye turned back to look at the small villa that he had closed the door to. He knew that Lan Keqin must be very sad inside alone, but in fact, he was even sadder. He took this opportunity to confess, but she treated it as a joke. This was the most hurtful thing. ¡­ At this time. When Er Lin and Er Qi rushed to the supermarket¡¯s entrance, they could not find Lan Keqin even after searching for a long time. They could not get through to her on the phone either. They were so anxious that they were dizzy. ¡°Brother! Where is Miss Keqin going? Didn¡¯t she say that she would wait for me at the supermarket¡¯s entrance? Are we being played again? ¡± Er Lin wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He kept praying in his heart: Miss Keqin Come back quickly. ¡°Er Lin I feel that this matter is strange. Miss Keqin doesn¡¯t seem to have left by herself. She seems to have disappeared. If Miss Keqin had left by herself, it¡¯s impossible that her phone could not be reached. On the contrary, she would take the initiative to call us. She likes to play, but she definitely won¡¯t cause people to worry for no reason.¡± Er Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned as white as a sheet of paper. He did not dare to imagine how furious young master Di would be if Miss Keqin really went missing instead of him disappearing for fun? ¡°DI DI DI! ¡± The same light music ringtone suddenly sounded. Er Qi took out his phone from his trouser pocket. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Er Lin immediately came forward. He really hoped that this call was from Lan Keqin. ¡°It¡¯s Ming Ye! Why is he calling me? ¡± Er Qi was a little puzzled. Er Lin said, ¡°no matter who is calling, you should pick up the phone first. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Er Qi replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and pressed the answer button. Chapter 464 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tell your young master Di that Keqin and I will be getting married tomorrow so that he doesn¡¯t have to waste his efforts in preparing for Keqin¡¯s wedding. ¡± Before er Qi could ask, Ming Ye went straight to the point and told him what he wanted to say. ¡°What? ¡± Er Qi felt like he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. He felt both amused and shocked. What was Ming Ye up to Was He trying to snatch a woman away from young master di? ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear. Keqin is in my hands. Tomorrow is our wedding. I¡¯m only calling you to tell young master Di. ¡± ¡°Du! Du! Du! ¡± Ming Ye hung up the phone right after he finished his last sentence. ¡°Hello! Hello! Hello! Ming Ye¡­ ! Ming Ye¡­ ! ¡± Er Qi ¡°hello¡± a few times and called Ming Ye¡¯s name, but there was only the sound of Du on the phone, which made him very angry. ¡°What did Ming Ye say? ¡± Er Lin asked in a low voice. Just by looking at his brother¡¯s expression, he knew that things were not good. Er Qi gave him a look and said immediately, ¡°Keqin is in his hands, and he said that tomorrow is their wedding. He wants us to tell young master Di. ¡± ¡°What? How could Ming Ye do such a thing? Are you sure he¡¯s not joking? ¡± Er Lin never expected that the person who took Lan Keqin away would be Ming Ye. He even said that tomorrow was his and Lan Keqin¡¯s wedding. Was He brazenly trying to snatch a woman away from young master di? ¡°His voice doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s joking at all. Since he said that Miss Keqin is in his hands, then it must be in his hands. ¡± Er Qi said helplessly, but compared to him, it was better than Miss Keqin being kidnapped by others. The most troublesome thing was that he said that tomorrow was his and Miss Keqin¡¯s wedding. ¡°Brother! Previously, I was the one who called young master Di to say that Miss Keqin ran away. So this time¡­ it should be your turn to call young master DI. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you, me, me. Everything is fair, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Seeing er Qi retort, er Lin immediately used the words that he had previously used to block him to block him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you should hit her, hmph¡­ ¡± Er Qi was choked to the point that he couldn¡¯t say a word. It was just that this matter was even more serious than the matter of Miss Keqin running away. Oh my God! What kind of sin had he suffered? The heavens wanted him to tighten his nerves several times a day. Di Junlin was currently hugging a bunch of lilies. He carefully placed them on the ground, preparing to use real flowers to replace the fake lilies he had previously used. ¡°Tick Tock Tock! Tick Tock Tock Tock! ¡± He had just squatted down with half of his knee when his phone rang. ¡°Er Qi! Have you picked up Keqin? ¡± Di Junlin was completely immersed in happiness and sweetness. The day after tomorrow was his wedding with Qin ¡®er. He was really nervous and nervous. ¡°Young Master di¡­ we¡­ we didn¡¯t find her. Keqin was taken away by Ming Ye. ¡± Er Qi replied hesitantly. His expression was as helpless and hopeless as if he was about to be beheaded on the execution ground. ¡°Ming Ye? Why did he take Keqin Away? ¡± Di Junlin stood up and his tone became cold and stern. Er Qi¡¯s hesitance was definitely because Ming Ye had told him something. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Keqin was kidnapped. The wedding will be held tomorrow. ¡± Er Qi spoke loudly as if he was about to die. After he finished speaking, his entire heart jumped. Beside him, er Lin was also trembling with fear. ¡°¡­ who dares? I want him to never be able to get an erection again.¡± Di Junlin almost immediately let out a furious roar. Someone actually dared to steal his woman on the eve of his wedding. He was simply tired of living. Er Qi:¡±¡­¡±he is your younger brother. Are you sure you want him to never be able to get an erection again? ¡°wait¡­ ! You just said that Ming Ye took Keqin away, so you said that the person who kidnapped Keqin was Ming Ye? Is he the one who is going to marry Keqin Tomorrow? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s mind spun extremely fast. He reacted almost instantly. ¡°Yes, he asked me to tell you. ¡± Er Qi¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he heard di Junlin¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Go back to the seaview building immediately and contact the pilot. If I don¡¯t destroy his nest, I won¡¯t be called Di Junlin. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he hung up the phone. His entire body was emitting a domineering aura, and there was a sense of dominance in his bones. Even if he just stood there and didn¡¯t move, he could still be domineering. ¡°All of you, fix these for me. Don¡¯t damage a single flower, or you can pack up and leave. ¡± Di Junlin looked at his subordinates and pointed at the real flowers in the truck in front of him. After saying that, he strode away. Damn Ming Ye, what is he up to this time? Regardless of whether it was real or fake, he had to destroy his territory this time. ¡­ After Ming Ye hung up er Qi¡¯s call, he practically took a few deep breaths in succession. He could imagine his big brother¡¯s expression when he received the call. He sorted out his frightened mood before leaving on foot, walking towards his own villa. Just as he arrived outside the villa, his phone rang. He didn¡¯t even need to look at the number to know who it was. ¡°Big Brother! Why are you looking for me? ¡± Ming ye teased with a smile on his face. ¡°Brat, tell me, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by tomorrow is your and Keqin¡¯s wedding? ¡± Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t beat around the Bush and directly asked. ¡°Big Brother! Didn¡¯t Er Qi already tell you? Tomorrow is my and Keqin¡¯s wedding. ¡± ¡°nonsense, am I spoiling you too much in the past month? How dare you do such a thing? ¡± Di Junlin scolded angrily, he really wanted to hang ming ye up and beat him up. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m not fooling around, I like Keqin, I just like him. I can¡¯t just watch her marry you, so I kidnapped her here. I want her to marry me the day before your wedding. ¡± Ming Ye said confidently, as if Lan Keqin should have married him. ¡°She won¡¯t be your wife, she will only be your sister-in-law. Also, just wait and see how I will deal with you. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking coldly, he did not say another word to Ming Ye. After hanging up the phone, he returned to the seaview building at lightning speed. After Ming Ye heard the beeping sound, he put his phone back into his pocket. His body subconsciously shivered. His big brother¡¯s last sentence was too terrifying. No, this idea was not his alone. Moreover, he was the one who had sacrificed the most. No matter what, he could not get beaten up. ¡°Ah! You are finally back. Keqin and DI, have you settled it? ¡± Bai Lan asked. The moment Ming Ye entered, situ Lingying, Chu Jinfeng, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan were all in the hall, Leisurely Drinking high-class tea and looking at him with a smile. ¡°everything is done, but big brother¡¯s tone is very unkind. I feel that I will be skinned by him. ¡± Ming Ye said as he walked towards them. Chapter 465 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did young master Di say? ¡± Yi Xuan seemed to be interested and asked him with a smile. ¡°Big Brother said, ¡®wait for me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson¡¯ . ¡± Ming Ye felt wronged. The game had just started and he had already given up. ¡°second brother! Brother Lingying! This idea was given by all of us. If big brother gets angry, don¡¯t ignore me. ¡± Ming Ye walked to the middle of Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying and sat down, looking at the two of them as if he was asking for protection. Among the group of them, the only ones who did not make a move were the two of them. Therefore, he directly sought the protection of the two of them instead of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. Because he sought their protection, he might become even more miserable in the next second. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We only felt that as brothers for more than 20 years, he suddenly wanted to marry, so we just gave them a wedding night in advance. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t you think that young master Di is too easy to get Keqin ? So it¡¯s not bad to create a little trouble for him.¡± Situ lingying said with a smile. His smile always emitted a holy light. ¡°I¡¯m relieved about that. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll abandon me in the end and let me bear all the responsibility alone. ¡± Ming Ye took a deep breath. As long as everyone did not abandon him, he would be fine. Otherwise, he really did not dare to face his big brother¡¯s anger alone. ¡°I say¡­ when I marry Xiaoqin, will you guys also make a mistake and mess with me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly said. They even dared to mess with their big brother. If it were him, wouldn¡¯t he be played to death? ¡°Jinfeng! You don¡¯t have to worry. We definitely won¡¯t use the same trick to mess with you. ¡± Situ lingying said lightly. Using the same trick once was enough. ¡°Lingying, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you want to use another trick? But no matter what, I won¡¯t believe you. When the time comes, I will successfully marry my * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . ¡± Chu Jinfeng had a happy smile on his face. As long as he thought of marrying Gu Xiaoqin, he was indescribably happy. If she was not pregnant, he would have already married her. He thought the same as his big brother. A woman could not be too tired during pregnancy. Marriage was sweet and happy, but it was also very tiring. He could not tire Xiaoqin. No matter what, he had to wait for the baby to be born before holding the wedding. ¡°smoothly marry your * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? Are you sure? ¡± Situ lingying asked him. ¡°Are you really going to create a difficult problem for me? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked him in surprise. If his big brother was involved, he would cry to death. ¡°No, I just want to remind you that Xiaoqin¡¯s parents¡­ ¡­ Have you thought about what to say ? According to what I know, you and Xiaoqin are together. Up until now, her parents still don¡¯t know. If her parents know that you let their daughter get pregnant before marriage, I wonder if they will chase you out of the House with a broom?¡±Situ lingying said unhurriedly ¡­ ¡°HAHAHA! I think it¡¯s very possible. I¡¯ve heard Xiaoqin say before that her parents are conservative rural people. I really want to know how you will explain to her parents when the time comes. ¡± Yi Xuan laughed out loud. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s parents still did not know about the two of them, so everyone knew about it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely be a good son-in-law, and they won¡¯t be able to let go of me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng smiled faintly and took a sip of the tea on the coffee table. To be honest, he was really worried. He had mentioned to Xiaoqin several times that he wanted to visit her parents in her hometown, but she had rejected all of them. The reason was because he was afraid that her mother would object, and that she would hit her if she got pregnant out of wedlock. He had already said that he was here and told her not to be afraid. However, she had been talking about how strict her parents were and how fierce they were, causing him to be afraid. Her parents-in-law were not other people. They could not be threatened or offended, and they could not be scolded or beaten. ¡°Oh right, Ming Ye! We have been here for a while, why haven¡¯t we seen Anja? Doesn¡¯t she live with you now? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s gaze swept across the room again. Other than a young nanny, he did not even see the two children, let alone Anja. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. I told her to stay upstairs and not come out if there¡¯s nothing else. Take good care of the children. ¡± Ming Ye said. He had given her an order this morning to not leave the bedroom. That was why the woman did not go downstairs. ¡°How can this be? Quickly Bring Anja down and bring the two children down as well. Let us hug them. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said. Xingyun and an LE were his biological nieces and nephews. How could they not meet and hug each other when they came to the villa? ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go up and call her. ¡± Ming Ye was a little reluctant. It had been more than a month, and he still did not have a good impression of Anja. Especially when he saw her timid side, he could not like her even more. ¡°Linda! Go and cut some fruits for the young masters. ¡± Ming Ye went upstairs and ordered the female nanny. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Linda answered with a smile and turned to the kitchen. Ming Ye¡¯s master bedroom and Anja¡¯s bedroom were next to each other. The first room upstairs was his bedroom. When he passed by the bedroom, he directly opened the door of Anja¡¯s room. ¡°ANJA! Tidy up and follow me to meet the guests, ¡± Ming Ye said. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Anja had just showered and was only wearing a towel. Ming Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the door, scaring her so much that she let go of her hands and the towel fell down. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Another scream. Anja was frightened by this sudden light and was at a loss. ¡°quickly turn around, turn around! ¡± She looked at Ming ye who was at the door. She could neither cover the top nor the bottom. In the end, she could only pick up the towel on the ground to cover the front of her body. Ming Ye also didn¡¯t expect that anja would take a bath in broad daylight. It had to be said that at this time, she looked much cuter than usual. It was as if this was the real her. She was somewhat cute, blushed, and had emotions. The usual her was just a woman without a soul. Her figure had just fallen into his eyes. It had to be said that the recovery of her figure was extraordinarily fast. It had only been more than three months, and she had almost completely recovered. She had a flat stomach. After giving birth, she did not have any stretch marks. Her skin was also much fairer than when he had first met her. Perhaps it was because she had been well-nourished for more than a month. However, he would not go so far as to have such thoughts towards her. There were many women with a better figure than her. It was not that he had not touched a woman in the past month or so. It was just that these few times were different from the past. In the past, he could do it based on his feelings as long as he was in the mood. However, ever since Yi Xuan had said those words last time, he had only touched virgins now. Chapter 466 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How have I not seen your entire body? You¡¯ve already given birth to my child, what¡¯s there to cover? ¡± After Ming Ye came back to his senses, he frowned and looked at Anja in disdain. Actually, he had completely forgotten about the day he fell in love with her, not to mention having an impression of her body. It was just that he was a handsome man, yet he was so despised by a woman. It was really a blow to him. ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you forget? How can you still remember? ¡± ANJA¡¯s face was red. Ming Ye¡¯s words were too explicit, making her face as hot as fire. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she hadn¡¯t showered for two days and that her period had just ended today, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen this time to shower. In the past, she had suffered from menstrual cramps. Every time she had her period, sometimes her stomach hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back. Therefore, during the winter, she tried her best not to touch cold water, except for work. ¡°What were you mumbling about just now? ¡± Ming ye narrowed his eyes and looked at her, his tone was oppressive. ¡°No¡­ nothing. Um¡­ can you turn around? I need to change my clothes. ¡± ANJA¡¯s entire face was burning red. This should be her first time standing beside a man with her naked body, right? Although it was her first time being raped by him, he was not conscious that day and would not remember her body at all. Now that he was looking at her and staring at her, how could he let her put on her clothes properly? ¡°You are so troublesome. Hurry up. The people below are still waiting. They are all people you know. ¡± Ming Ye looked at her coldly and turned around after saying that. However, he did not have any intention of going out. Instead, he stood at the door. ¡°I know? Who is it? ¡± Other than her colleagues, there was no one else that Anja knew. Moreover, other than her work, there was no private contact between her and her colleagues. Who could have let her know? COULD IT BE KEQIN? At the thought of Lan Keqin, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Anja¡¯s mouth. That girl was very infectious. Unfortunately, she was destined not to be friends with her. Not to mention that Ming Ye had warned her, even with her status as a commoner, she was not worthy of being friends with her. ¡°It¡¯s my second brother, Young Master Situ, and the others whom you regard as me, ¡± Ming ye answered, and then urged, ¡°hurry up and change your clothes. Why are you asking so many questions? Won¡¯t you see them when you go down? ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Anja pursed her lips. She was already used to Ming Ye¡¯s bad temper. She turned around and took out two pieces of spring clothes from the wardrobe. She was really grateful to Lan Keqin. If it weren¡¯t for the big bag of clothes she packed, she probably wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to change into spring clothes! ¡°Aiya! ¡± ¡°woman, what are you Aiya for? ¡± ¡°I. . . The zipper of my skirt¡­ seems to be hooked onto my¡­ underwear. ¡± ANJA had her hands behind her back. The zipper of her skirt somehow got hooked onto her underwear. She couldn¡¯t even pull it. ¡°WOMAN! You¡¯re so troublesome. ¡± Ming Ye scolded her in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t care whether she was dressed properly or not. He directly turned around and walked towards her. ¡°How can you be so stupid? You can¡¯t even put on a dress properly. ¡± When Ming Ye saw the zipper on Anja¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t help but look down on her. She couldn¡¯t even put on a dress properly. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Anja said aggrievedly. No matter what, he always slandered and despised her. It was really hurtful. ¡°Aiya! You¡¯ve grown bolder. You even know how to retort? Did you take some medicine today? You¡¯ve actually grown bolder. ¡± Ming ye saw her aggrieved look. This was the first time she had retorted in more than a month. In the past, he had only seen cowardice and patience on her face. Such a cowardly her really made him very annoyed, especially her indifferent gaze. A month ago, when he brought a girl into the villa for the first time, she actually tactfully left with just a glance. There was not a single expression on her face. That night, he was very angry. He tortured that girl until she deliberately screamed loudly, but after he was done, he pushed open her room door to see what she was doing. In the end, this woman actually slept soundly in her room. This made him even angrier, inexplicably angry. ¡°No, I was wrong. ¡± Hearing his tone change, Anja immediately admitted her mistake. She was afraid that he would chase her away, so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her baby. ¡°Idiot. ¡± Ming ye saw her cowardly lowering her head, looking like she was in the wrong, and immediately scolded her. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why did she have to apologize every time? He hoped that his son and daughter wouldn¡¯t be as cowardly as their mother when they grew up. If that happened, he didn¡¯t know how many people would bully them in the future. ¡°Rip! ¡± Ming Ye couldn¡¯t open the Zipper for her, so he simply tore the Zipper for her. Obviously, the zipper broke instantly when he pulled it, and when he let go, the skirt fell down. ¡°Ah! Why did you tear my clothes for no reason? ¡± Anja quickly picked up the skirt. Seeing that the Zipper was broken, her heart ached terribly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? I¡¯ll accompany you with one another another day. Also, quickly change into a new set of clothes. Don¡¯t let your friends wait for too long. ¡± Ming Ye really wanted to slap her to death. It was just tearing a skirt. Was it that painful? What Ming Ye didn¡¯t know was that ever since Anja started working, she only had two sets of clothes to change into every season. Almost all of them were worn out and she never threw them away. It was also thanks to her frugality that she was able to give birth in the hospital. Di Xingyun was also lucky enough to stay in the incubator for half a month. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago. In the real world, many hospitals ate people without spitting out their bones. If you didn¡¯t have money, then you would be embarrassed. Please pack up and leave. It was as simple as that. ¡°You¡¯ve never stayed in an orphanage, you¡¯ve never begged, you¡¯ve never experienced a life without enough food and clothes, and you¡¯ve never suffered from hunger or cold. So¡­ why would a person like you care about a piece of clothing? ¡± For some reason, even if Ming ye wanted to tear his clothes because of the Zipper, Anja felt that he should have told her about it instead of blaming her after tearing them. How could a man who spent his days in the flowers, who was used to living the life of a young master, experience a life without food or warmth? Perhaps it was because of his tone that she couldn¡¯t help but get angry, so there was some reproach and anger in Anja¡¯s tone. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in an orphanage? ¡± Ming ye obviously didn¡¯t know about this. He had sent people to investigate her past life, but they only found that she had wandered in the past, and he didn¡¯t know about the orphanage. ANJA ignored him. She opened the closet and took out a dress to change into. Chapter 467 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where I¡¯ve stayed before, what does it have to do with you? ¡± Anja simply didn¡¯t care whether Ming Ye was looking at her or not. She directly turned around and gave him a cold glance before putting on a skirt. Most of the clothes Lan Keqin gave her were dresses and a few pairs of pants. It was still a little cold to wear a dress on this day, so she added another pair of pants. This dress was originally worn in spring, so it was thicker than the ones in summer. Anja¡¯s figure was very good, so the clothes covered her perfect figure. Ming Ye couldn¡¯t say a word because of her. He swallowed what he wanted to say. ¡°Yo! I didn¡¯t expect you to wear good-looking clothes. You¡¯RE STILL PRETTY GOOD! ¡± Ming Ye mocked her a little. If he didn¡¯t let him have a good time, he wouldn¡¯t let her have a good time either. He admitted that her figure was very good, but compared to that devilish figure, it was still a lot worse. ¡°Childish. ¡± Anja turned around and closed the closet door. She muttered softly. She wouldn¡¯t continue to provoke her by asking for trouble. Otherwise, she would only be at a disadvantage. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Ming Ye listened to her muttering, but he didn¡¯t hear what she said. Anyway, it was definitely not good, so he questioned her sharply. ¡°I said, with a figure like mine, there are many women around you, so you don¡¯t think much of it at all. ¡± For some reason, Anja was always having a hard time with him today. She thought that she must be crazy. It had been too long since someone spoke to her, so she was like this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your place. After changing, follow me downstairs. ¡± Ming Ye snorted with contempt and turned to leave. Anja pursed her lips and followed behind him. They went to the nursery next door and each carried a little guy downstairs. ¡°Hi, Anja! Do you remember me? I¡¯m Bai Lan. ¡± As soon as Anja and Ming Ye went downstairs, Bai Lan greeted her with a smile. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the movie king of Bai Lan. A lot of people know you. ¡± Anja was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Lan to greet her. It was the movie king opposite her. She answered him with a smile. ¡°What about me? I. . . Do you still remember? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He wouldn¡¯t allow Anja to only remember Bai Lan and not him. If that was the case, it meant that he was not charming enough. ¡°Of course I remember. I remember all of you. ¡± An Ya said with a smile. She looked at situ lingying and Chu Jinfeng. When she saw Chu Jinfeng, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed. When she saw situ lingying again, an Ya was still shocked. It was not an exaggeration to say that there was such a good-looking man in the world. Because she took another look at Situ lingying, this action was seen by Ming Ye. He glared at her fiercely. Damn woman, she was the mother of his child. How could she be infatuated with another man in front of him? Where were the rules? After coming to the villa, this woman did not smile at him for more than a month. Even if she did smile, it was still sarcastic. This time, she actually smiled at a few men so¡­ ¡­ infatuated ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t look at brother Ling Ying like that. Don¡¯t you see who you are and how ugly you are? Do you think brother Ling Ying will like you? Dream on. ¡± Ming Ye stood by her ear coldly and mocked her in a low voice. Anja lowered her eyes. She felt tired even if she spoke to him for one more time. No matter what she said or did, in his eyes, she was a woman who was scheming to get rich. In fact, she really wanted to reply to him, ¡°yes, so what if I like him. I just want to marry into a rich family. What do you think? ¡°. Using such words to mock him. But she did not dare. She was afraid that after thoroughly angering him, she would not be able to see the child. ¡°ANJA! Quickly bring the child over for me to take a look. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the two of them whispering to each other with a faint smile. As the leader of Dark Moon, lip reading was one of the things he had to learn. Not only him, but situ lingying and di Junlin also knew it. They all watched Ming Ye¡¯s words. It seemed like there was hope in the future. ¡°Okay. ¡± Anja carried the child to Chu Jinfeng. Yi Xuan ran over from the SOFA and held the Xingyun in Ming Ye¡¯s arms, afraid that Bai Lan would snatch it away from him. ¡°The child is really cute, but he doesn¡¯t look very well. ¡± Yi Xuan held the child in his arms and said with some heartache. He carefully carried the child and sat back on the SOFA. ¡°Yes! He doesn¡¯t look very well. Xingyun is too small. We can¡¯t do a major surgery now. We can only wait for him to grow up a little. He will be much better and very healthy. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were also filled with love and heartache. Even if the children were not born for him by the person he loved, they were still his own flesh and blood after all. It was also his first time being a father. Of course, he loved them very much. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and take a walk. It¡¯s so stuffy in the house. ¡± Bai Lan was the same as Yi Xuan. If they sat in the same place for too long, they would feel very bored. In the backyard. ¡°Ming Ye! Where did you bring Keqin? How is she now? ¡± Although this surprise of theirs was only for the Betrothal of his good brother in advance, it did not mean that he could bear to see the woman he loved sad. ¡°It¡¯s in the small villa in front. Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s everything inside except the Internet and the phone. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached, but they had already done it. It was too late to regret, right? Moreover, if big brother wanted to bring the bride back, he had to go through his brothers. He could not let him marry Keqin so easily. ¡°take me to see her. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently. He had not seen her for a month. He did not know how she was now. ¡°No, if you go to see Keqin now, you will be exposed immediately. ¡± Ming ye quickly waved his hand to stop situ lingying from seeing Lan Keqin. If he went to see her now, he was telling her that they were joking. ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± ¡°Take me there. It¡¯s okay even if Keqin knows at this time. At most, she will just cooperate with us. Moreover, if you let her stay in the villa alone, I¡¯m afraid she will really misunderstand. If she doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to her, we will all be blamed. ¡± Situ lingying said again. Although Keqin looked very weak, she was a woman with a firm and soft heart. If he forced her to do something against him or her will, she would definitely not agree. ¡°Aiya! Why didn¡¯t I think of this? ¡± Ming ye slapped his forehead and looked at the people in front of him. ¡°ANJA! Take my brother and the others to the garden for a while. Brother Lingying and I have something to do, so we need to leave. ¡± ¡°Oh! I got it. ¡± Anja didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded her head. ¡­ At the private airport of the seaview building. ¡°You guys have to move faster. We¡¯ll leave in half an hour at the latest. ¡± Di Junlin saw that a large group of people were busy, but he still urged them because he wanted to get his bride back as soon as possible. Chapter 468 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Has BLEU found out Keqin¡¯s current location? ¡± Di Junlin walked into a room and came to BLEU¡¯s side. He saw him sitting at his desk, continuously typing on his laptop and asking him. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s not that Miss Keqin¡¯s phone has no signal at the moment, but it¡¯s been jammed, so even the tracker inside can¡¯t track it now, ¡± Bleu said with a headache. Ming Ye was really good at playing games. Knowing that there was a tracker in Miss Keqin¡¯s phone, he must have placed her phone in a place with a magnetic field. The purpose was to jam the signal so that they could not find it. The tracker that young master Di installed on Miss Keqin was not an ordinary tracker. Even if someone knew about it, they would not be able to destroy it, unless it was a few people inside who would destroy the tracker. Fortunately, this was the case. That was why the phone was smashed by Count Nick last time, but the tracker was still running. It was also because it could not be destroyed that Ming Ye placed the tracker in a place with a magnetic field to interfere with the signal. ¡°Get out of the way first. I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Imperial City did not have much time left. He did not want Lan Keqin to suffer in Ming Ye¡¯s hands again, not even for a moment. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± BLEU quickly stepped aside. If he was a computer expert in the world, then young master Di would be the one and only top-notch expert in the world. As long as he took action, he would be able to find out everything he could. No matter what he investigated, he would try his best to find out. Unless he had no clue, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. Di Junlin sat on the chair and glanced at the sequence that BLEU had just checked. He deleted it immediately and started typing. Since Keqin¡¯s phone was placed in a place that interfered with the signal, then the magnetic field in that place must be much more serious than normal places. All he had to do was find the location. Not long after, he found out that there were six or seven places in city a that had a large magnetic field. According to his analysis, he smiled. Good boy, so your residence in city a is connected to my territory. ¡°Go and see if the people outside are ready. We¡¯ll set off when they¡¯re ready. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. He only needed 10 minutes to use the computer, and he only needed 15 minutes to analyze it in five minutes. He was simply a monster among monsters. It was one thing if he was even more monstrous than a monster, but he was even so monstrous when it came to the ability to open a door. If a scheming girl followed him, she would probably be beaten to a pulp in minutes. BLEU nodded and went out to take a look. A few minutes later, he walked in again. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! It should be about 10 minutes later. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a cold ¡°en¡± . He had ordered for half an hour, but no one dared to delay it to 31 minutes. ¡­ ¡°Bastard Ming Ye, have you lost your mind? You tricked me out of nowhere. Don¡¯t tell me you really want to marry me? ¡± Lan Keqin Lay listlessly on the SOFA, muttering to herself. She had been calling for someone to open the door for a long time, but no one had come to help her. Now, she didn¡¯t even want to move. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If that¡¯s really the case, he wouldn¡¯t have let me and Jun Lin leave the last time he forced me to get married. Then why did he do it again, repeating the same thing after a month ¡°Even if he really likes me, he wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to steal his own brother¡¯s woman, right? ¡± ¡°could it be that he¡¯s plotting something in his heart? or¡­ is he trying to bluff me on purpose? But¡­ the look on his face when he left just now didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. It was as if he had no choice but to marry me¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiya¡­ no, I still have to find him and ask him clearly. ¡± After muttering to herself for a while, Lan Keqin jumped up from the SOFA and angrily walked to the door of the villa. She raised her hand and pounded on the door. ¡°Is there anyone there? Let me out, or let me meet your young master again. ¡± ¡°Is there anyone outside¡­ ? ¡± Seeing that no one responded to her, Lan Keqin raised her hand and knocked on the door again. Because she was anxious and uneasy, she knocked harder on the door. In addition, she hadn¡¯t done any heavy work in the past year, so her fair and tender hands were like the skin on her face They were so tender that water could be squeezed out. It was also because they were too tender that her palms were as red as radishes after only two or three slaps. ¡°CREAK! ¡± Just as she was about to hit the door again, the door of the villa finally opened, and she was too far away from the door. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would suddenly open the door, so she was pushed back. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Keqin! ¡± Lan Keqin screamed. Just when she thought she was about to fall on her butt, a pair of cold hands suddenly caught her. Those hands were obviously very cold, but they were like Di Junlin, making people feel warm in their hearts. Lan Keqin closed her eyes tightly, thinking in her heart, ¡°whose hands could this be? It sounds like Ling Ying¡¯s, but how could Ling Ying be with Ming Ye? I should be thinking too much, right? ¡± Ming Ye also did not expect that the sudden opening of the door would almost push Lan Keqin. When he reacted and was about to catch her, the shadow of another person caught her faster than him. He stared blankly at Situ lingying who had an anxious look on his face. His eyes were filled with worry as he hugged her. A thought suddenly ran through his mind. [ could it be that brother Lingying also likes Keqin? ] That look in his eyes was clearly only seen when he met the person he loved. Moreover, he was also famous for not touching women like his big brother, let alone worrying about a woman. However, not only did he react at the first moment and Hug Keqin to prevent her from falling, even his eyes were filled with an indescribable gentleness and worry at this moment. ] Ming ye clenched his fists tightly. It turned out that not only did Keqin have her big brother by her side, but there was also a man who silently liked her and protected her from behind. And Him? He kept thinking that it would be great if Keqin liked him and not her big brother. He had never been like brother Ling Ying, who only knew how to give without asking for anything in return. He lost. Not only did he lose to his big brother, but he also lost to brother Ling Ying who silently protected Keqin by her side. It turned out that this was what it meant to truly like someone. One did not ask for anything in return, only for the other party to be happy. Suddenly thinking about it, her heart suddenly felt much better. If fate did not allow it, then she should continue this fate. He could still silently look at her from behind and love her¡­ ¡­ Was that so ? ? ¡°Keqin! Are you scared? ¡± Situ lingying looked at her for a few seconds before straightening her body. His arm was very reluctant to leave as he asked her gently. [ is it really lingying? ] Lan Keqin heard situ lingying¡¯s voice once again and opened her eyes instantly. If she had heard wrongly the first time, then it definitely would not be this time. ¡°Lingying! You¡­ why are you here? ¡± When Lan Keqin opened her eyes, she really saw situ lingying and asked him in surprise. Chapter 469 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡­ ¡± Situ lingying was about to say why he was here when Lan Keqin saw Ming ye behind him and immediately walked over to ask him, ¡°Ming Ye! Tell me, you must be joking when you say you want to marry me, right? ¡± Seeing Situ lingying at this moment, she was even more suspicious. WHO WAS SITU lingying He was Jun Lin¡¯s best friend, and now he was with Ming Ye, so there must be some secret between them. Ming Ye glanced at Situ Lingying, wanting to ask if he wanted to tell the truth. Seeing him nod, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°I said yes, but after I¡¯m done, you have to cooperate with us, or I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. ¡± Lan Keqin urged. As for what to cooperate with, that was up to her. Now she mainly knew Ming Ye¡¯s purpose. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Ming Ye told Lan Keqin everything about their plan. ¡°So¡­ The reason you brought me here is¡­ to cause trouble for us in advance? ¡± Lan Keqin was stunned when she heard that. She thought it was something, but it turned out that the person behind it was really¡­ ¡­ A blunder ? ? ¡°How¡­ How could¡­ how could you think of something like this? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She could only say that this was too weird. It was fine if Ming Ye and Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were fun, but Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying were also involved. This didn¡¯t seem like the cold and aloof them in the past. How could the two of them get involved in such a silly thing? ¡°Keqin, don¡¯t you want to see how young master Di will snatch the marriage? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s lips held a bright smile. He also wanted to see how di Junlin would look like when he came to snatch the marriage. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t be arrogant because I¡¯m spoiled. I¡­ Don¡¯t want to cooperate with you because I don¡¯t want him to worry. ¡± Lan Keqin said in a low voice. There were many ways to cause trouble in the bridal chamber, but this method made it difficult for her to accept. Di Junlin was painstakingly setting up their wedding scene, but she had to work together with a few of his brothers to make fun of him. She couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°I knew you would say that. It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve already asked Er Qi to tell big brother that tomorrow is our wedding. Big Brother is probably looking for us all over city A. ¡± Ming Ye felt a little guilty. He was regretting it now. He was really afraid that big brother would beat him up when he came. ¡°What¡­ ? Ming Ye, you¡­ You¡­ Sigh! I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. Now Hurry up and send me back. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that Jun Lin won¡¯t blow up this place. ¡± Lan Keqin held her forehead and waved her hand. Without a doubt, the current Di Junlin was also on the verge of exploding in anger. ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, right I¡¯m still my big brother¡¯s younger brother, how could he blow up my place Don¡¯t worry, Keqin, you can stay here quietly until tomorrow. If my big brother doesn¡¯t come by tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll send you back without you having to say anything.¡± Ming Ye said with a smile. He was certain that Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t find this place because Keqin¡¯s phone was placed in a room with a magnetic field, which interfered with all the signals. His Big Brother would definitely not find it. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you in advance. If Jun Lin comes, don¡¯t make me beg for mercy for you. ¡± Lan Keqin was helpless. They were going to continue playing. It was useless to say anything. ¡°Lingying! You agree with this game too? ¡± She still did not want to believe that someone like situ lingying would get involved. ¡°actually¡­ It¡¯s not bad to play occasionally, is it? ¡± Situ lingying said with a gentle smile. Anyway, Di Junlin would not do anything to him. Moreover, this idea was not his. He just nodded and joined in because he thought it was fun. ¡°Alright! I can stay here quietly, but Ming Ye, you can¡¯t restrict my freedom. When Jun Lin comes, I¡¯ll leave with him. Now, I want to see Anja. You take me there. ¡± Lan Keqin had no choice but to wait for Di Junlin. So what if she didn¡¯t wait? She couldn¡¯t run out. The key was that Ming Ye wasn¡¯t the only one paying attention to her. Moreover, the five of them didn¡¯t have a phone. How could she leave? ¡°That¡¯s fine. Anja is accompanying second brother and the others to walk around the garden. I¡¯ll take you there now. ¡± Ming Ye said with a faint smile. His heart was filled with bitterness. She actually wanted to visit Anja. What was there to see about that woman? ¡­ ¡°ANJA! Have you been getting along well with Ming Ye during this period of time? Has He bullied you before? ¡± Chu Jinfeng and the others walked for a while before finally sitting in a pavilion in the back garden and stopping. Anja had been silent all this while, so he could only open his mouth to find a topic to talk about. ¡°very good. He didn¡¯t bully me. ¡± An Ya replied indifferently, but in her heart, she was saying, ¡®how is it good? ¡® As long as he was at home, he would bully her every day. However, she couldn¡¯t say these words carelessly. If Chu Jinfeng Berated Ming ye because of this, he would probably think that she was intentionally complaining to her second brother. She couldn¡¯t ask for trouble. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Chu Jinfeng hugged an LE and teased her with a smile. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that this would be the next nanny father. ¡°Oh right, Anja, what did you do in the past? Are you really just an orphan? Do you have no impression of your parents? ¡± Yi Xuan casually leaned against the Pergola and asked Anja. ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression. ¡± Anja shook her head. She did not answer about the orphanage, nor did she want to talk about her past experiences. She did not want to use her past misery to gain sympathy. ¡°Oh! ¡± With Anja¡¯s coldness, even if Yi Xuan wanted to ask more questions, he did not know how to ask. ¡°Keqin and the others are here. It seems that Ling Ying and Ming Ye have told her our plan. ¡± Bai Lan was playing with Xingyun in her arms. When she looked up, she saw Lan Keqin and the others approaching them from afar. ¡°This will happen sooner or later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said. He did not think situ lingying would bear to see Lan Keqin sad. He loved her as much as his big brother. He did not spend too much time alone with Keqin, nor did he have any grand sacrifices. Cute was love, love without a reason. Just like how he fell in love with Xiaoqin, Love was love without a reason. ¡°Are all of you here? ¡± Lan Keqin saw everyone from afar. She walked in and asked directly. Along the way, Ming Ye only brought her to find Anja. He did not mention that Yi Xuan and the others had also come here. ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived. It should be said that when you were tricked by Ming Ye, we arrived here in a short while. ¡± Yi Xuan went up and gave Lan Keqin a warm hug. Then, he attacked her, ¡°I say, Little Keqin! Aren¡¯t you too gullible? Do you really believe what Ming Ye says? If this Ming Ye is fake, I¡¯ll see what you do. ¡± Chapter 470 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ve observed it before, and we¡¯re the only ones who know about the existence of Nebula and Anja. It¡¯s impossible for outsiders to know about it. From this, we can see that Ming Ye is definitely Ming Ye and not the fake Ming Ye. ¡± Lan Keqin patted his chest-proudly said, she is not the previous simple what do not know the little girl, have self-judgment. If Ming Ye had used other excuses to deceive her, she would have tried to sound him out instead of believing him directly. Chu Jinfeng frowned at this moment. When he mentioned the fake person, he immediately thought of the person who had pretended to be his big brother and Kasi Yueying. Ever since Kass Jerne¡¯s birthday, they had not appeared. It was not that they had not appeared, but that count nick had not made any movements. It was as if their guesses were wrong. He was not the fake at all. Seeing that Keqin and his big brother¡¯s wedding date was approaching, they would not come to ruin it, right? Chu Jinfeng felt that Kasi Yueying had been silent for so long, she definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. It seemed that when she saw big brother, it was necessary to remind him to at least have some precautions. ¡°This won¡¯t do. If Ming Ye turns back into the Ming Ye who threatened you in the past, you can cry then. ¡± Yi Xuan leaned lazily on the pillar and stared at Ming ye with a faint smile. ¡°Why are you looking at me? The past is the past, and now is the present. Who hasn¡¯t made a mistake? ¡± Ming ye rolled his eyes at him speechlessly. Can you not keep harping on his past This detestable fellow. ¡°ANJA! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t care how they were torturing her now. She walked to Anja¡¯s side and waved. ¡°Keqin. ¡± Anja replied with a faint smile. ¡°You look better. You¡¯re much better than when I first saw you. ¡± Lan Keqin pulled her to sit on the wooden board in the pavilion intimately Ming Ye grasped this scene and gave Anja a look. That look seemed to say, ¡°if you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡°. Anja smiled indifferently. No matter how he threatened her, as long as he didn¡¯t chase her away, she would endure it. After chatting for about half an hour, Chu Jinfeng stood up and handed an Ya to Ming Ye. ¡°I have to go back first. Xiaoqin is alone at home. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be bored. ¡± ¡°Go, go! I won¡¯t stop you. I know you¡¯re a wife slave. ¡± Ming Ye shook his head helplessly. Big Brother and second brother were completely like wife Slaves. They were always worried about their little wife at home. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Yi Xuan also stood up straight and suddenly said. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ except for second brother, you can leave. You all have to stay with me now. ¡± Ming ye saw that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were about to leave and immediately stopped. If big brother suddenly barged into his territory, he would be the only one left. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name. ¡°Why can¡¯t we leave? ¡± Yi Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked Ming Ye. ¡°If you leave and big brother comes, what will I do? ¡± Ming Ye looked at them nervously. He really didn¡¯t want them to leave now. ¡°How could I forget about this? Alright then, we¡¯ll stay here and accompany you. ¡± Yi Xuan still had a conscience. He didn¡¯t abandon Ming Ye at this time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If big brother really comes, call me. I¡¯ll rush over immediately. ¡± Chu Jinfeng waved goodbye to everyone and turned to leave, only to see the plane in the sky ahead. ¡°Boom¡­ ¡± The plane¡¯s mosquito-like voice gradually became louder. ¡°Now no one can leave. ¡± Without a doubt, that airplane was definitely brought by Di Junlin. Looking from this place, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it happened to be at the ocean view building? ¡°No way? Do you have to be so fast? I put Keqin¡¯s phone into the room with a magnetic field. How did big brother do it? How did he find my place so quickly? ¡± Ming Ye was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. Wasn¡¯t this too heaven-defying? ¡°Ming Ye! Jun Lin and I have been good brothers since we were young. I know much more about his abilities than you. As long as he wants to investigate something, it¡¯s almost a matter of minutes. ¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly. As expected of young master Di, he found them so quickly. This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t thought of leaving. Because he knew in his heart that Di Junlin would find them very soon. But it was much earlier than he had expected. ¡°Ah? ¡± Ming Ye was completely dumbfounded. He thought that it would drag on until tomorrow. But it had only been a short while, and his big brother was already looking for them. ¡°Eh? Oh right, even if big brother wants to come to my place, he can just come directly. Why did he bring so many planes here? ¡± Ming Ye could not understand. Di Junlin¡¯s posture made it seem like he was going to war. Looking at the planes in the sky, there should be at least a dozen of them, right? ¡°This¡­ you should just pray that young master Di won¡¯t blow up your villa. ¡± Yi Xuan spread his hands helplessly. Young Master di was really angry this time. It seemed that they had gone too far. ¡°¡­ ?¡± Ming Ye subconsciously shivered. Big Brother would not treat him like this, right? Flying over from the seaview building was only a matter of twenty to thirty percent. While everyone was chatting, the plane had already arrived above everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°Boom¡­ ! ¡± A bomb suddenly hit the back garden, but it avoided a place where there were people. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ ! ¡± Following that, bombs were dropped from the planes one after another. ¡°Ah! ¡± This was the first time Anja had seen such a situation. She was so scared that she instinctively hugged Lan Keqin. She didn¡¯t know what everyone¡¯s plan was, nor did she know why a plane would drop bombs from above. Explosions rang out one after another. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°ANJA! It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. No one will hurt you. ¡± Lan Keqin Patted Anja on the back, indicating that she was fine. She was still at Ming Ye¡¯s place. It was impossible for Jun Lin to order people to bomb places where there were people and buildings. Because he was afraid of accidentally hurting her. Anja must have seen such a situation for the first time for her to be so afraid. It was natural for her to be afraid. ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja bit the corner of her mouth and said ¡°okay¡± . Seeing that Ming Ye and Bai Lan were holding their two children, she was not so worried anymore. ¡°brother is too ruthless. He didn¡¯t ask for a reason and directly bombed a place that was just built not long ago. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached terribly. He had bought this piece of land a long time ago, but it had never been built. It had only been built a few months ago, and he had lived here for a very short period of time. It was his favorite residence. ¡°I told you to send me back. King¡¯s landing won¡¯t bomb this place. Who asked you not to listen to my advice? ¡± Lan Keqin took Anja¡¯s hand and came to his side. She patted his shoulder, expressing her condolences to Ming Ye for this area. Just as she said this, an eye-catching helicopter slowly descended from the sky above them, and the other planes continued to bomb the uninhabited area. Chapter 471 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION The plane slowly landed on the lawn. After a while, Di Junlin got down from the plane and strode towards Lan Keqin. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother! ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s voice trembled. He felt that such a big brother was so scary. Di Junlin gave him a cold look and did not say a word. He went straight to Lan Keqin and asked her, ¡°Xin ¡®er! Are you alright? ¡± His tone was full of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing much. ¡± Lan Keqin knew that Di Junlin wanted to ask if he had been wronged by Ming Ye. It would be a lie to say that he had not been wronged. Only the heavens knew that Ming Ye¡¯s realistic acting skills had almost caused her to break down. His acting skills could even be used to act in television dramas like Bai Lan¡¯s. ¡°Why are you all here? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at Situ lingying, Chu Jinfeng and the rest and subconsciously raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan was just about to reply when she interrupted the topic. ¡°Ming Ye! You better give me a reasonable explanation as to why Xin ¡®Er was captured by you. You even asked Er Qi to tell me that tomorrow is your and Xin ¡®Er¡¯s wedding. ¡± Di Junlin walked into Ming Ye step by step with a strong sense of oppression. His entire body was exuding an innate domineering and noble aura. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother! I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This matter was the idea that everyone came up with. It was all for you and sister-in-law to have sex in advance. Who knew that you would find her so quickly. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± As the leader of the Blood Eagle, Ming Ye was also suppressed by Di Junlin¡¯s aura. He suddenly understood why the Blood Eagle was not as good as the newly established Ye Sha after decades of establishment. Although they were of the same status now, they would definitely be much better than the blood eagle in less than two years. ¡°Get married in advance? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his domineering sword-like eyebrows raised again. Obviously, he also did not expect that Ming Ye kidnapped Lan Keqin to be such a blunder. ¡°All of you were involved in this matter? Did all of you come up with this idea together? ¡± Di Junlin did not give Ming ye a chance to speak. He turned around and asked Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and the rest. His voice was bone-chilling. When everyone heard his tone, those who knew him knew that this was the eve of his anger. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan took a step back for no reason They quickly laughed and waved their hands in denial. ¡°Young Master di, we did not participate in this matter. ¡± After Yi Xuan said that, he pointed at Ming Ye. ¡°It was Ming Ye! He asked us to come and watch a good show, so we came over. ¡± In his heart, Yi Xuan apologized to Ming Ye. The reason was that he was really scared of Di Junlin. He didn¡¯t want to attend COCO¡¯s wedding the day after tomorrow with bruises on his face. Ming ye:¡±¡­¡±Bastard, he actually burned the bridge after crossing the river and stabbed his brother in the back. ¡°No¡­ You guys¡­ ¡± He wanted to explain, but Bai Lan also nodded in agreement with Yi Xuan. ¡°Yes, it was Ming ye who asked us to watch the show. He said it was fun, so we came. ¡± Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±what the F * Ck¡­ ¡­ could they still have a good time? At the crucial moment, they had to destroy their brothers ¡­ Indeed, the two of them grew up together. Even betraying their brothers was the same method. ¡°second brother! Brother Lingying, say something! Yi Xuan and Bai Lan are bullshitting. ¡± Ming Ye knew that he could not rely on these two traitors. He could only cast his pleading gaze towards Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying. ¡°Jun Lin! Since you¡¯ve already found Keqin and Ming Ye¡¯s plan did not succeed, you don¡¯t have to pursue it anymore. Take your bride home beautifully. When the time comes, marry her happily. ¡± Situ lingying had a faint smile on his face and his voice was very pleasant. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±what did he mean by his plan hasn¡¯t succeeded This idea was obviously made by everyone. ¡°Yes big brother! Ming Ye is still young, please let him off this time. Isn¡¯t he also trying to create some atmosphere before your wedding? Be Lively, everyone is quite happy. ¡± Chu Jinfeng touched his high nose bridge and looked at Ming Ye apologetically. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡±even his own twin brother had switched sides. He felt like he had nothing left to live for. ¡°Big Brother! I really didn¡¯t come up with this idea alone. How would I dare to do it alone? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Ming Ye knew that he could no longer rely on everyone and could only rely on himself. Thus, he looked at Di Junlin aggrievedly, hoping that he would believe him. Di Junlin still glanced at him coldly and did not say a word. Lan Keqin was already dumbfounded. She knew that everyone had a part in this plan. She did not expect that everyone would push everything onto Ming ye in the end. If it was just Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, she would still be able to make it because Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were both jumpy people. However, Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying were also¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she did not know lingying and Jinfeng well enough in the past? ¡°Keqin! What is going on? I heard you guys talking about the early wedding. What are they arguing about now? Why did young master Di send people to blow up this place? ¡± An Ya was confused. What she heard just now was clearly not the case. Why did everyone push the blame onto Ming ye now? Anja was just curious to know the truth. She didn¡¯t expect to leave a good impression in Ming Ye¡¯s eyes for the first time. ¡°I say, Anja, you¡¯re absolutely right. You heard it just now. We were discussing the Betrothal for big brother and sister-in-law in advance, not me alone. ¡± Ming Ye was so moved that tears streamed down his face. Finally, someone jumped out to say something fair. Although Anja was confused, the meaning was clear. It wasn¡¯t his idea alone. ¡°It was Ming Ye who discussed with everyone that he wanted to make a wedding for me and king¡¯s landing in advance. In the end, Ming Ye tricked me into saying that tomorrow was our wedding. In a fit of anger, King¡¯s landing brought people to attack his territory. ¡± Lan Keqin said in a low voice. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Anja had a look of ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. ¡± If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have asked out loud. Instead, she asked Keqin quietly. She didn¡¯t even need to mention how happy she felt when she saw Ming Ye being defeated. She had taught him to humiliate her, slander her, and misunderstand her every day. Now, he had tasted the taste of this change, right? HMPH¡­ ¡­ ! He deserved to be abandoned by everyone. Even though Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was very soft, di Junlin heard it. Even if Lan Keqin did not say it, he had the answer in his heart. ¡°You should be glad that the day after tomorrow is my wedding with Qin ¡®er. It¡¯s not easy to see blood on the eve of the wedding. After the wedding, I¡¯ll settle the score with you. ¡± Di Junlin berated everyone sternly. He took out his phone, tapped on the screen, and gave an order to his phone, ¡°in this territory, other than the buildings that are not destroyed and the places where people are not destroyed, all the other places will be blasted to pieces. ¡± Chapter 472 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Big Brother! Don¡¯t! This is a villa that I just built. If you destroy my residence, where will you let me stay? ¡± Ming Ye felt extremely aggrieved. This was his favorite villa under his name. It was such a pity to destroy it like this. ¡°Do you know what a pity it is now Long before you made your decision, why didn¡¯t you think that I would be angry? You guys can mess around with the bridal chamber, but you can do whatever you want on the wedding day. As long as it isn¡¯t too overboard, you can mess around in advance if you want, but you used the wrong method.¡± Di Junlin was also helpless. How could he have two younger brothers and a group of brothers like this. On the eve of the wedding, they actually conspired to abduct his bride, causing him to be unable to arrange the wedding scene himself. Couldn¡¯t this make him angry? ¡°Big Brother! I was wrong. Don¡¯t let people bombard my place. ¡± Ming Ye admitted his mistake and looked at him. It wasn¡¯t just him, even Yi Xuan and Bai Lan lowered their heads. Actually, when this plan was revealed, they also felt that it had gone too far. It was just that they didn¡¯t know why everyone agreed to it at that time. ¡°If you are wrong, you will be punished. This is already the lightest punishment. After the wedding, see how I will punish you. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s tone was not as cold as before. Instead, there was a trace of tolerance in it. Two of them were his biological brothers, and the other three were his good brothers since they were young. Even if he really wanted to do something, he would do it after the wedding. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡± The plane continued to drop bombs, blasting Ming Ye¡¯s villa and garden until there was almost nothing left. SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡­ It seemed that he had to move. ¡°WAHOO! ¡± Perhaps the children were afraid of the sound of the explosion, the two children could not help but cry in the arms of the adults. ¡°Stop dropping bombs, you can go back. Arthur, you can go back too. ¡± Hearing the cries of the babies, di Junlin immediately told everyone to stop dropping bombs. How could he forget that there were two babies in front of him? Babies were afraid of this sound. Once they heard it, they would definitely cry. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± After Arthur, BLEU and the others received the order, they brought everyone back to the seaview building. WHOOSH Ming Ye finally let out a sigh of relief. If this continued, his villa district would really be reduced to ruins. ¡°It¡¯s not too late. Everyone must be hungry. I¡¯ll go and order the cook to prepare the rice bowls. ANJA! You take care of everyone first. ¡± After such an ordeal, ming ye quickly opened the vault. Although it was still early for dinner, but¡­ ¡­ It was better to leave first. He didn¡¯t want to stay and be criticized by his big brother ¡­ ¡°Bring Keqin¡¯s phone over. ¡± Di Junlin looked at his back and said. How could he not know what Ming Ye was thinking It was nothing more than changing the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over immediately. ¡± After Ming Ye said this, he completely disappeared. ¡°Do you guys think¡­ This is fun? ¡± After Ming Ye left, Di Junlin walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and hugged her in his arms. He questioned these brothers who had ¡°betrayed¡± their brothers. ¡°Alright Junlin, let¡¯s forget about this matter. Everyone just wants to be happy and create some atmosphere. ¡± Lan Keqin tried to persuade him awkwardly. It was not easy for everyone to gather together. They might as well chat happily for a while. ¡°If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll be tricked by you when I get married in the future. This matter can be considered to be resolved. Is that alright? ¡± Situ lingying said with a faint smile. If he did not speak, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan would probably be driven to the brink of collapse by his aura. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If worst comes to worst, when we get married in the future, you can trick us too. ¡± Bai Lan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly fitting in with SITU lingying¡¯s topic. ¡°This is what you guys said. This debt¡­ I¡¯ll remember it. But when you get married, you have to be careful, HAHA! ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. But in the end, he actually laughed. Thinking that he would get it back in the future, his mood instantly improved. ¡°¡­¡±this mood change was really fast¡­ ¡­ The corner of Situ lingying¡¯s mouth held a forced smile. GET MARRIED? It felt like it would never happen again in this lifetime, right? He only wanted to marry the woman he liked, but she was going to marry his good brother the day after tomorrow. And he was not the kind of person who would marry a person he did not love to have children for the sake of the family¡¯s incense. Marriage was too far away for him, it was the most unreachable dream. That day, everyone played very late before returning home. And finally, they welcomed a grand worldwide wedding. ¡­ This Day was a very good day, Valentine¡¯s Day on 2.14. Every radio station was broadcasting the live wedding of the first princess of the CASS empire and Di Junlin of the Di Corporation. In the morning, there were reporters who had been invited by the same invitation. The scene of Lan Keqin putting on makeup and entering the float, the scene of the marriage from the Imperial Palace of the CASS empire, all the way to the Sea city park, was broadcasted live. Everyone who attended the wedding, regardless of whether they were wealthy families, nobles, or the president of the country, had to go through the most stringent security checks before they could enter the guest venue. The night before, Lan Keqin did not close her eyes. She lay beautifully in the princess room that Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou had built for her. The low-key luxury and exquisite decorations were all to show off her noble status. There were also many people in the entire country who were waiting to watch the live broadcast of the wedding. A year ago, news of Di Junlin Waking Up Lan Keqin was broadcasted on many radio stations because of their wedding. They were talking about how hard it was for them to get together Seeing this, many people were moved to tears. They were truly happy for this couple. ¡°Keqin! Come, let me put on a beautiful make-up for you to get married. I will definitely make you the most beautiful bride in the world. ¡± Cheng Lin was in the dressing room. When she saw Lan Keqin sitting in front of the Mirror, her heart was indescribably happy. The man she loved was finally going to marry the woman she loved as he wished. She was happy for him from the bottom of her heart. Her love and deep love would forever be buried in the bottom of her heart. ¡°Our Keqin is also very beautiful without makeup, Cheng Lin! You have to put makeup on Little Keqin properly. Don¡¯t make her look even more beautiful than when she wasn¡¯t wearing makeup. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile as she sat on the chair. It had been more than a month, and her belly had grown another size. Because of her heavy body, she couldn¡¯t walk around randomly. Everyone was busy here, and she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for everyone. ¡°Damn girl! What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m a famous top-notch designer and a top-notch makeup artist. In this world, if I, Cheng Lin, dare to say that I¡¯m number one, no one dares to say that I¡¯m number two. You actually underestimate me, HMPH! ¡± Cheng Lin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she said this. This was the first time in her life that someone had doubted her ability, but it made her very motivated. If she didn¡¯t put on the most beautiful bride¡¯s makeup, she wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of being called a top-notch designer and makeup artist. Chapter 473 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HEHE! I won¡¯t disturb you. You continue, I¡¯ll watch. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled embarrassedly and waved her hand. ¡°Cheng Lin, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Lan Keqin sincerely thanked Cheng Lin. Whether it was out of her duty as a subordinate of Di Junlin or her instinct, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, after such a long time, their relationship had long surpassed the feelings of a subordinate and became a true friend. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me. ¡± Cheng Lin said with a smile and immediately started her makeup skills. After more than half an hour, Cheng Lin put on an extremely exquisite makeup. When she saw the person in the mirror, Lan Keqin could only describe it as shock. Was this really her? Wasn¡¯t this too beautiful? She was born with a pair of big eyes. Cheng Lin did not add too much makeup on her eyes. She only dyed them with a faint layer of pink eye shadow, black eyeliner, and eyelashes that were painted clearly It made her eyes look even more watery. Her pink mouth retained the color of her peach blossom pink, but it was slightly redder, giving off the festive feeling of a bride¡¯s wedding. The natural blush on both sides of her cheeks and the curved willow-leaf eyebrows added some classical beauty to her, and also added a lot of natural charm to her. Was the pure and enchanting woman in the Mirror really her? ¡°Keqin! Aren¡¯t you too beautiful? So beautiful that even a woman like me would be jealous of you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stood up and walked behind Lan Keqin. She was stunned by what she saw. A woman like her could not like Keqin more. ¡°How is it? Is My skill good? ¡± Cheng Lin asked the two of them proudly. ¡°good, it¡¯s simply too good. ¡± Lan Keqin did not hide her praise. Cheng Lin¡¯s skill was so good that there was nothing to say. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you see who made it? Oh right, I¡¯ll try on the wedding dress for you. When you wear it, I guarantee you¡¯ll be the most beautiful groom. ¡± Cheng Lin walked to the door and clapped her hands twice. Then, someone walked over with a wedding dress that was enough to make all women envious. A wedding dress? Lan Keqin was really looking forward to it. Up until now, she had never seen what a wedding dress looked like Jun Lin said that the wedding dress was personally designed by him and that he would only show it to her when she wore the wedding dress. The purpose was to give her another surprise. As everyone looked over, a beautiful wedding dress came into everyone¡¯s sight. Just by looking at it, it was absolutely too beautiful. Any woman who saw it would want to put it on and take a picture of it. ¡°Come, Keqin, let me change it for you. ¡± Cheng Lin took the wedding dress from the servant and walked into the fitting room, letting LAN Keqin go over. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin put on the wedding dress with a dazzling mood. This was designed for her by the person she loved. It was so beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be more beautiful. She was so happy, so happy. To be able to marry Di Junlin in this lifetime was her lifetime fortune. After more than two months of healthy weight loss, her figure had recovered to its original state. When she wore the beautiful wedding dress, she was even more beautiful than an ordinary person. Cheng Lin took out the most precious jewelry from Di Junlin¡¯s jewelry store from her suitcase. She put it on for her, one by one, from the headdress to the earrings, from the earrings to the necklace. ¡°Go to the mirror and see how beautiful you are today. ¡± Cheng Lin said with a smile. This wedding dress was very suitable for Lan Keqin. It could be said that the design of the big BOSS was almost better than that of a top designer like her. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin called for her high heels to come in front of the mirror. The snow-white exquisite upper body and the fluffy skirt. Wasn¡¯t this the most princess wedding dress? The upper body of the dress was elegant and charming, wrapping her exquisite figure too beautifully. The design of the shoulder revealed her exquisite collarbone and the butterfly bones on her back. In short, it was beautiful, too beautiful. The waist of the dress was inlaid with a circle of sparkling diamonds. The Ruby in the middle was even more dazzling, adding to the beauty of the wedding dress on the snow-white wedding dress. ¡°GULP! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She dared to guarantee that if she were a man, she would definitely press Lan Keqin under her body and give her a good love. She was simply a combination of an angel and a fairy. How could she be so beautiful. ¡°There are also things that you didn¡¯t expect. Don¡¯t think that the dress is only beautiful to the naked eye. ¡± Cheng Lin walked to the dressing table, took a sip of water and said. ¡°Does this dress have any other functions? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked curiously. Lan Keqin also looked at Cheng Lin curiously. ¡°This is a secret. You will understand it when you get married. ¡± Cheng Lin kept them in suspense and didn¡¯t say anything. Young master DI wanted a surprise after a surprise. If she said it, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise. ¡°TSK! So mysterious. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pursed her lips and said nonchalantly. In fact, she was going crazy in her heart. ¡°Sister Keqin! I¡¯m here. ¡± At this moment, a sweet voice sounded from the door. Lan Keqin turned around and saw Kass Yuelan standing at the door, looking at her with a smile. ¡°Yuelan! You¡¯re here. Come in quickly and let Cheng Lin put on a bridesmaid¡¯s makeup for you. ¡± She walked over and brought Kass Yuelan into the dressing room, letting her sit on the chair. ¡°Keqin! This is¡­ ? ¡± Cheng Lin knew Kass Yuelan, but Gu Xiaoqin did not. At the birthday party of Kass Jerne, she did not see Kass Yuelan. Even if she did, she would not pay attention to a girl she did not know. ¡°This is my cousin, the daughter of Uncle Jiefeng. Yesterday, she suddenly called me and told me that she wanted to be my bridesmaid, so I agreed. ¡± Lan Keqin introduced her with a smile, then she introduced Gu Xiaoqin and Cheng Lin to Kasi Yueying. Kass Yuelan politely greeted the two of them and said sweetly to Cheng Lin, ¡°sister Cheng Lin! Yuelan will have to trouble you. ¡± ¡°No problem. ¡± Cheng Lin knew what kind of person Kass Yuelan was, so she did not reject her at all. She turned to look at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°but we only have one set of bridesmaid dresses, and it¡¯s my size. If Yuelan wants to be a bridesmaid, how can she not have a bridesmaid dress? ¡± ¡°Sister Cheng Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I asked my designer to rush me a bridesmaid dress. ¡± Kass Yuelan said a little embarrassedly because she had not had much contact with Lan Keqin before, but she liked her. If she knew that she was getting married today, she would definitely call ahead of time. Unfortunately, she only found out the day before yesterday. After getting Lan Keqin¡¯s permission to be a bridesmaid, she immediately sent someone to make a bridesmaid¡¯s dress. ¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s not much time. I¡¯ll put on your makeup first. I guess everyone will be busy in a while. ¡± Cheng Lin didn¡¯t delay any longer. She quickly put on Kass Yuelan¡¯s makeup and then put on a bridesmaid¡¯s dress for herself. Chapter 474 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! Are you done? Once you¡¯re done, go back to the bedroom. Jun Lin and his brothers will be coming to pick up the bride soon. ¡± At this moment, mother Lan and Nangong Yurou walked over. Before they reached the dressing room, mother Lan¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°We¡¯ll be done soon. Cheng Lin will come out after she changes her clothes. ¡± Lan Keqin replied at the top of her voice. She looked at Cheng Lin who had already come out from behind the mirror and said, ¡°Cheng Lin! Are you done? If you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go out. ¡± Cheng Lin said with a smile. Then she looked at the two assistants behind her. ¡°Pack up all the things here. Don¡¯t leave anything behind. ¡± ¡°okay, sister Chen. ¡± The assistant nodded and answered. As she spoke, she went to pack up the small suitcase that she had brought along, as well as the cosmetics outside. ¡°photographer, you go out first. Remember to take a beautiful picture of the four of us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡± Cheng Lin pulled Lan Keqin and the other two to stand in a row. Gu Xiaoqin was on Lan Keqin¡¯s left, Yue Lan was on her right, and she was on Yue Lan¡¯s right. At this moment, she only wanted to leave a beautiful memory with her sisters. Keqin only got married once. She could not miss this good opportunity to take photos. ¡°Miss Chen! Eldest princess, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take photos of all of you beautifully. There will definitely be no flaws. ¡± The photographer was embarrassed. Cheng Lin¡¯s action of waving her fist and her threatening tone made it seem like she was really going to beat her up. He was a photographer invited by young master Di. His subordinates had warned him that he could not have any problems here other than taking photos. He could only speak when the people on the bride¡¯s side had questions for him or when he needed something. He thought that as long as he did not say anything and just quietly took photos of them, he would be fine. In the end, he was still threatened. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. Her smile was very alluring. Seeing that the photographer was taking photos of them, even if he did not say anything, he must be tired. ¡°thank you for your concern, eldest princess. It¡¯s not hard on me. It¡¯s my honor to be able to take photos of you and young master Di. ¡± The photographer smiled and replied. In this world, it was their fortune and honor to be able to take photos of the two of them. In this world, who would be able to receive young master Di¡¯s invitation? If it wasn¡¯t for his marriage, he wouldn¡¯t have invited anyone to take photos for him even if it was for the rest of his life. Lan Keqin smiled awkwardly. In the end, she took some photos with everyone in the dressing room before returning to her room. It was a bright red color with the word ¡°wedding¡± plastered all over it. It was very festive. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Mommy has never raised you since you were young. You were raised by your sister, and Mommy feels very guilty. I¡¯ve only just met you, and you¡¯re about to get married. Mommy doesn¡¯t feel good about it, but the person you¡¯re marrying is king¡¯s landing, the son of Qing Lan and Shirley. King¡¯s landing loves you so much, and Mommy can¡¯t wait for you to marry him so that you can live a happier life,¡±Nangong Yurou said She wiped the tears off her face. She looked around at Lan Keqin¡¯s bedroom. Ever since she and Jenny built it for her, she had only stayed in it for a few nights. Now, it had become a place for her to get married. However, she was very satisfied in her heart. Nothing was more important than her daughter¡¯s life and happiness. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Even though Mommy brought you up single-handedly and selfishly wanted to keep you by her side for a few more years, Mommy Yurou was right. Jun Lin is a very good man. If you marry him, other than being happy, we are also happy. It¡¯s just that we are very reluctant to part with you.¡± Mother Lan also sat at the side and held her hand. Tears could not stop flowing down her face. Cheng Lin, Gu Xiaoqin, and Kass Yuelan were also misty when they saw this. However, it was because they were touched by this and because their mother was reluctant to part with their daughter. Cheng Lin was an orphan. She had never enjoyed the love of her parents, and her heart ached when she saw this. Meanwhile, Gu Xiaoqin was thinking about her parents. She was about to have a baby, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell them that she was really a bad person and a bad daughter. She decided that after Keqin¡¯s wedding, she would bring Jinfeng back to her hometown. Even if she was afraid of being beaten, she should go back instead of avoiding them. ¡°Mom NANGONG¡¯S MOM I can¡¯t bear to part with you, but I will come back to see you often in the future. Don¡¯t be sad. Just like what you said, Jun Lin is a good man. I will be happier than anyone if I marry him. Don¡¯t cry. Today is a good day. Let¡¯s be happy and smile more.¡± Lan Keqin hugged her two mothers with both hands. Seeing that both mothers were crying, her heart ached. As she comforted her two mothers, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. Today was her wedding day. In the future, she would be di Junlin¡¯s wife. She wanted to form a family with him, not the unmarried one from before But it was still a treasure in her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, we should smile more. Look at US crying so much. How can we cry on such a good day? ¡± Mother Lan and Nangong Yurou stood up at the same time. They smiled and touched the tears at the corner of their eyes as they said with a blush. ¡°My two good mothers, even if I get married, I¡¯ll still be your daughter. I won¡¯t run away. ¡± In order to make the two mothers happy, Lan Keqin was also like Yi Xuan, playing a prank on them. ¡°You child, when did your mouth become so good at coaxing people? ¡± Mother Lan smiled as she pointed at the tip of her nose. ¡°SISTER! Let¡¯s go out first. There are still many guests outside. Bei Feng and Jenny will be too busy. ¡± Nangong Yurou said as she pulled mother Lan¡¯s hand. ¡°En! Keqin, Yurou and I will go out first. If there¡¯s anything, ask Cheng Lin to come and call us. ¡± Lan Keqin and Nangong Yurou left after speaking. Only after they had left did Lan Keqin¡¯s tears start to fall. ¡°You, don¡¯t cry. Just like you said earlier, today is a festive day. It¡¯s not good to cry. Come, sit down and I¡¯ll help you touch up your makeup. ¡± Cheng Lin made a phone call and asked her two assistants to bring her toolbox over. ¡°Sister Keqin! You¡¯re so beautiful today, you can¡¯t cry. Otherwise, you¡¯ll become a little kitten. ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled innocently. She really liked sister Keqin, unlike sister Yueying, who would be fierce whenever she got close to her. ¡°When you two get married, you¡¯ll understand my current mood. I¡¯m really happy and sad. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed as she said, sitting on the bed and shaking her feet. ¡°Come on, you married a man like young master Di. Are you sure you didn¡¯t pick up a treasure? He Pampers you like a queen. You should be happy. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was hungry. When she saw the fruit on the coffee table, she reached out and took an apple to chew on. As she chewed, she teased Lan Keqin. Chapter 475 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HMPH! WRETCHED GIRL! You dare to say that Jin Feng doesn¡¯t Dote on you? You dare to say that he doesn¡¯t treat you like a queen? ¡± Lan Keqin snorted a few times in annoyance, but she was laughing in her heart. That¡¯s right, being able to marry Di Junlin was her dream, and it was also the dream of many women to marry a man. And this man was unconditionally good to her, so what was there to be reluctant about? It was just that when she thought of her parents, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad, but her heart was more happy. ¡°If he isn¡¯t good to me, I will immediately take the ball and get out of here. I don¡¯t want to be with him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pouted her apple and said proudly. ¡°I really envy sister Keqin and sister Xiaoqin. Both of you have such good men who love you. If only I could have a man who loves me so much in the future. I will definitely love him very much. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said. At the age of 17, she had never been in a relationship. She had never even held hands with a boy. She had a beautiful yearning for love. She was very envious of Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin for having Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s love. She also hoped that one day she would meet a man who would love her. When she thought of her future husband, she actually thought of the man that Uncle Jenny had knocked down on his birthday. That man was too good-looking. He was like an immortal. It was as if it was blasphemy for a mortal to take one more look at him. She heard that his name was situ lingying. He was Keqin¡¯s sister¡¯s husband¡¯s brother. She really wanted to take one more look at him. ¡°Our sister Yuelan is so beautiful and cute, and she¡¯s also a noble princess. She¡¯ll definitely find a man who loves you in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡± Lan Keqin truly liked Kass Yuelan. Although her father and her father had been secretly stealing from each other politically, perhaps her father was also involved in her past illness. However, her father was her father, and she was her. She was a cute and kind girl. Even though she grew up in the palace and had a large group of people serving her, she was still a good child, a cute little girl. She was the same as she was in the past. She was so simple that people wanted to protect her. Moreover, the matters of the previous generation did not necessarily have to involve the next generation. ¡°I hope that the man who loves me is also the man I like. ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled. She lowered her head in embarrassment, and Situ lingying¡¯s shadow was still in her mind. Over the past few months, she often thought of the time when he knocked her down. His expression at that time was very painful, and his eyes were so sorrowful that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. What exactly was he heartbroken about at that time? What could make such a man so sorrowful that even an outsider like her felt heartache? ¡°Yuelan! Do you already have a boy that you like? Otherwise, why is your face so red? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin noticed that something was fishy. She laughed and teased Kass Yuelan, who was blushing. ¡°Sister Xiaoqin! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡­ I don¡¯t have a boy that I like. ¡± Kass Yuelan was shocked. She quickly raised her head and waved her hand. Her face was as red as a ripe tomato, and her face was burning as if it was about to smoke. Sometimes, she would only think of Situ lingying¡¯s appearance. As for liking him, it shouldn¡¯t go that far, right? With the cute little girl, Kass Yuelan, the few women in the room felt much better. They giggled and laughed, and time passed just like that. Di Junlin had said that he wanted to give Lan Keqin a wedding that would shake the world. First of all, it had to be grand and extravagant enough. It was so extravagant that even people who got married in the future wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. He knew that Lan Keqin liked him as a person and not money. He also knew that she wasn¡¯t a vain person. However, when necessary, money had to be spent. For example, now. For example, the grand wedding that he wanted to give her. From the big wedding scene to the small drizzle, he did not allow any mistakes to happen. Because he had to bring her back to country a¡¯s Di family¡¯s old mansion before he arrived at the wedding scene, he came very early. It was only a little past 7 am when he arrived. He landed in the military airport inside the Kasey Empire¡¯s Imperial Palace on a plane that was unique in the world. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s young master DI¡¯s private plane? This¡­ This is too big, isn¡¯t it? Compared to the most luxurious plane in the airport, the largest plane is at least several times bigger. Moreover, there are two planes. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a luxurious and advanced plane. Just by looking at the appearance, one can guess the luxury and luxury inside. Moreover, I heard that this plane only takes one hour to fly from the Kaz Empire¡¯s palace to country a city. ¡± ¡°this¡­ This is too heaven-defying, isn¡¯t it? Even if it¡¯s our private plane for you, the fastest speed would take one morning, but this plane only takes one hour. ¡± ¡°I heard that this plane was personally designed by young master Di in order to bring Princess Keqin from the Kaz Empire to country a city. ¡± ¡°young master Di¡¯s brain is really not something we can catch up to. Look, the plane has stopped. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. ¡± A few curious and envious young men and women quickly ran to the most eye-catching path of the marriage, because that was the path that emperor Junlin had to pass to welcome Lan Keqin. Not to mention the young men and women¡¯s envy and curiosity, even some of the elders were extremely envious. When a few presidents saw that plane, their eyes almost lit up with greed. If they knew how to build such a plane, it would definitely be a heaven-defying existence. They did not think that it was just a plane. Which of the things designed by Di Junlin was not equipped with weapons? After the plane stopped, the cabin door opened automatically, and the rear of the plane gradually opened. The first thing that came out was the wedding car that was worth tens of billions. This was Di Junlin¡¯s exclusive car, and it was also designed by him personally. It was the latest creation Other than driving it during the test drive, this was the first time it appeared in front of everyone. Everywhere in this car, there were Lamborghinis, Maseratis, porsches¡­ ¡­ And so on .. Everyone had no choice but to admit defeat. There was no comparison at all. The word ¡°Emperor¡± in front of the car was so eye-catching, so domineering. Just like its owner, it had the domineering air of a monarch who ruled the world. ¡°Wow! This car is really the poison of all car lovers. Just one look at it and you would be poisoned. ¡± The wedding car slowly drove over. A car lover touched his heart. He was so excited that he almost had a heart attack. ¡°This is too romantic. Did you guys see it? ¡± In the heart made of red roses on the front of the car, there was actually a crystal sculpture of him and Princess Keqin. And it was so similar. Oh my God, I feel that this wedding is poisonous. If I attend other weddings in the future, I will subconsciously think of this wedding.¡± ¡°I also feel that this wedding is poisonous. For Boys, it is poisonous, and for girls, it is even more poisonous. ¡± Chapter 476 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s also the poison of women and men. I can guarantee that if there were diamonds that were dozens of centimeters in size in the world, young master Di would definitely use them to carve the statues of him and Princess Keqin. ¡± ¡°The key is that the crystal sculptures look lifelike. This is what shocked everyone. There¡¯s actually someone in the world who can use crystals to carve such exquisite and lifelike statues. How come I¡¯ve never heard of such a person? ¡± ¡°I have never heard of him either. Young master DI is really extraordinary. He is indeed the one and only man in this world. No one can compare to him. ¡± ¡°actually, young master situ is also not bad. He is almost as beautiful as young master Di. His wealth is also about the same. Young Master Di is the richest man in the world while he is the second richest man. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! There is also young master situ. Now that young master Di has a wife and children, we still have a chance to pursue young master situ. ¡± ¡°With Your looks, forget it. Even if you are a great beauty, young Master Situ might not even glance at you. That kind of immortal-like man is blasphemous even if you take another look at him. Such a man can only be admired. Once you fall in love with him, you will be beyond redemption. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°because he is the same as young master Di. Both of them are unreasonable men. They do not like women, and they never touch women. Unless you have a good life like Princess Keqin, it is practically a daydream for you to want such a man to fall in love with you. ¡± ¡°You are right. Such a man can only be used as an idol. Once you fall in love, you will be beyond redemption. But even if I know that it is beyond redemption, I am still willing to love him. Unless one day he and young master Di marry a woman who is worthy of him, otherwise, I will always fall in love with him. ¡± Some of the women who were infatuated with the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the government officials muttered one sentence after another, hurting the fragile hearts of the unmarried men beside them. The formation of the wedding cars could be said to be the most luxurious and luxurious wedding car fleet in the world. Each car was worth at least one billion yuan. Other than the main wedding car of Di Junlin, the three wedding cars behind him, and the various limited edition sports cars of Situ lingying and Yi Xuan that were worth more than one billion yuan, everyone¡¯s eyes were blinded. The cars were worth a lot of money, but the people inside were so noble that it made people tongue-tied. The only young master and young miss of the world-famous Situ family, young master Xuan of the Yi family, young master Bai Lan of the Bai family, the second young master of the Chu Family, and so on¡­ ¡­ When everyone¡¯s identity was revealed, it was enough to shock everyone. Today, they were not the only ones to appear. It was said that their parents were also going to attend. This showed the importance of this wedding. Di Junlin parked the wedding car outside the gate of Lan Keqin¡¯s castle. He could not wait to open the car door and enter to welcome his bride. His appearance shocked everyone so much that their jaws almost dropped to the ground. If Situ lingying was said to be an immortal-like existence in a white suit, then di Junlin wearing a white suit was the combination of an immortal and a demon. A well-tailored white suit made his perfect figure even more perfect. He wasn¡¯t like the male actors on TV who had to put on makeup, put on a little makeup, and take a look at his eyebrows before filming to make himself look handsome. His natural beauty was heaven-defying. Apart from the white suit, the watch on his wrist, the exquisite hairstyle, and the naturally formed sword-shaped eyebrows, these were no doubt flaunting his handsomeness. ¡°Oh my God! So young master Di is wearing a white suit. It¡¯s so¡­ so captivating and soul-grabbing. ¡± ¡°I thought only young master situ in this world could wear white to be otherworldly and holy. So young master Di can do it too. ¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying is nonsense. We¡¯ve never seen young master DI wearing a white suit before. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t know that he was also so clean when he wore it. Now we¡¯ve finally seen it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a perfect man belongs to someone else¡¯s husband today. In the past, we could still fantasize about it in our hearts. After today, we don¡¯t even have fantasies anymore. ¡± A few women stood at the side and whispered to each other. This was because this was a world wedding, and every channel was broadcasting the wedding live. The moment di Junlin appeared, not only did he charm all the ladies present, but he also charmed the women watching from the television Even many boys were charmed by the moment he appeared, and their noses bled. Today, in order to not wear the same outfit as the groom, Situ lingying chose a sapphire blue suit. A man who could wear such a color that was stunning but not feminine was truly a rare existence in the world. The key was that he was damn good-looking. Yi Xuan and situ lingying were both best men today, so they wore a sapphire suit. Although their looks were slightly worse than Situ lingying¡¯s, they had more of a silkpants temperament and were more sought after by underage girls. Bai Lan originally wanted to be the best man, but Yi Xuan and situ lingying were both best men. In addition, Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye were both the children¡¯s fathers, so they did not fit the role of best man. Good things come in pairs. There were only a few of them, so he did not get involved. They were brothers anyway. Whether they were best men or not, their hearts and feelings were all there. ¡°FATHER! Mother! ¡± After di Junlin got off the car, he changed his usual cold image. His face was filled with the warmth of spring and the smile that could topple a country. Today was his and Keqin¡¯s wedding. Even if he wanted to make the same cold expression as before, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. His heart had already flown to his Qin ¡®er, and he wanted nothing more than to immediately pick her up from here. ¡°Junlin! You¡¯re here. ¡± The moment mother Lan saw Di Junlin, her eyes became moist again. Not only her, but also Nangong Yurou, Father Lan, and Kass Jerne. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin smiled and nodded. Then, he saw Nangong du coming towards him. Even if he didn¡¯t like him, he was still Xin ¡®Er¡¯s grandfather, so he should call him. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± He called out indifferently, which made Nangong du very unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go and welcome Keqin. ¡± Nangong du also said in a distant tone, but there was a hypocritical smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with viciousness. Because of him and Lan Keqin, his precious granddaughter was still missing. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine whether they killed his precious granddaughter. He would definitely not let them have it easy. He would definitely avenge Yue Ying. Di Junlin sneered and ignored him. He strode into the house. ¡­ ¡°The groom is here. Quickly close the door. We must not let him marry our Keqin so easily. ¡± Hearing the voice outside the door, Gu Xiaoqin dragged her big belly, put down the cup in her hand, and quickly walked to the room. The moment she entered the door, there was a ¡°Bang¡± and the door was tightly shut. Chapter 477 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The groom is here? Yue Lan, go and block the door. We can¡¯t let them break in. No matter what, we have to knock on their big red envelopes. ¡± Cheng Lin heard this and quickly pulled Yue Lan to the door. Yi Xuan was an expert at picking locks. Even if Xiaoqin locked the door from the inside, he would be able to finish it in two minutes at most and then break in. ¡°Ah? KNOCKING¡­ extorting red envelopes? ¡± Kass Yuelan was extremely shocked. She had never done such a thing before. It was even her first time as a bridesmaid. In the past, when she attended other people¡¯s weddings, she was only a guest. Moreover, she was very well-behaved and sat at the side. How could there be such a time to snatch red envelopes. Crazy¡­ ¡­ And she was even extorting red packets ? ? ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It¡¯s impossible for you not to know your brother-in-law¡¯s wealth. If you don¡¯t let her seal a few 88888 red packets for you, don¡¯t let them in even if you¡¯re beaten to death. ¡± Cheng Lin said with a laugh. Not to mention a few 88888 red packets, even if there were hundreds of 88888 red packets, young master Di would probably give them to her without batting an eye. However, the meaning of this was different. No matter what, she would keep it as a souvenir. Taking the money from the red packets to go shopping was the most enjoyable thing. Moreover, it was young master Di¡¯s money. How many people in the world could use young master DI¡¯S MONEY? If it wasn¡¯t for Keqin¡¯s marriage this time, other women wouldn¡¯t even think about it. Extorting the red packet was just for fun. ¡°Ah¡­ ? Oh! I got it. ¡± Kass Yuelan let out a silly ¡°ah¡± and then nodded as she said. She lay at the door and watched the movements outside. ¡°Eh? Why is this door locked from the inside? ¡± Kass Yuelan looked down and found that the lock at the door was locked from the inside by Gu Xiaoqin. She thought that since they didn¡¯t have a lock outside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open it. Moreover, she would have to open the door sooner or later, so she reversed the lock. ¡°Hey! If you hadn¡¯t changed into your wedding dress, I would definitely have stuffed you into the wardrobe. Even if young master Di came in, I would have to let him search for a long time. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin took the cup of water and walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. She handed the Cup of water to her and said. ¡°HEHE! You can¡¯t hide it. Jun Lin is very familiar with everything here. No matter where you hide me, he will find me very quickly. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her and giggled. In order not to remove her lipstick, she carefully took a sip of the boiling water. ¡°Yo! We haven¡¯t even married yet, and he¡¯s already talking so well? If you marry him, won¡¯t we sisters have to stand aside in the future? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pretended to be wronged, as if she had been abandoned by her best friend. ¡°Yeah! In the future, our best friend has to stand aside, so I have to address you respectfully as ¡®young Madam¡¯ . ¡± Cheng Lin had nothing to do, so she ridiculed Lan Keqin with sarcasm. ¡°The two of you, this is the rhythm of you teaming up to anger me to death, and there¡¯s more ¡°Even if Jun Lin and I get married and become his wife, we¡¯ll still be good friends. Don¡¯t talk about the young Madam and the Young Madam. Friends are friends, and that will never change. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Cheng Lin and said resolutely. She was a subordinate of Jun Lin, but in her eyes, she was her friend. Even if she didn¡¯t take the hit that time, she believed that they would still become good friends in the long-term. ¡°HAHAHA! I¡¯m kidding you. No matter how long we stay in the future, we¡¯ll always be good friends, good bffs. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin patted her shoulder and laughed. Cheng Lin and the others also laughed at the same time. The room was filled with fun. Kass Yuelan, who was watching from the side, was very envious. She had been a noble princess since she was young and had a carefree life. She did not have to worry about food or clothes. However, she did not have the true feelings that Lan Keqin and the others had. Her Biological Siblings, brothers and sisters, which one of them treated her sincerely? This was also why she liked Lan Keqin and the other two. ¡°Keqin! When young master DI comes over later, we will ruthlessly extort red packets. Don¡¯t feel bad when the time comes. ¡± Cheng Lin said with a smile while fantasizing about the red packets she had snatched and what she would buy with them. ¡°I won¡¯t feel sorry for the red packets. You can extort as much as you want. ¡± Lan Keqin said generously. Today was their wedding day. How could she feel sorry for him As long as everyone was happy. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°AIYO! My¡­ ¡± the word ¡®ass¡¯ was almost impossible for Kass Yuelan, who had a strict upbringing since she was young. Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, the door opened with a ¡°Bang¡± . Yi Xuan did not expect that there was another person standing at the door, so he pushed hard and Kass Yuelan fell to the ground magnificently. ¡°YUELAN! ¡± Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin screamed at the same time. Seeing that she only fell to the ground and was not injured, they also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yuelan! Are you so useless? I asked you to hold the door and extort a few red packets, how¡­ how did it become like this in the blink of an eye? ¡± Cheng Lin thought of the matter that she had instructed Kass Yuelan to do. She remembered that Xiaoqin had clearly locked the door from the inside. Even if Yi Xuan had opened the door, it would have taken him nearly two minutes. How did they break in when they were completely unprepared? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister Cheng Lin! I¡­ I¡¯m useless. ¡± Kass Yuelan sat on the ground with her head lowered, not knowing what to do. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Cheng Lin was about to say that she did not mean to scold her just now. She only felt that Yi Xuan and the others had broken the door too quickly. She did not expect that these words would hurt her. She had just said the word ¡°I¡± when she was schemed by Yi Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Hey! Little sister, look at how beautiful you are. The clothes you are wearing are obviously the bridesmaids. Coincidentally, I¡¯m also the best man. How about accompanying brother to sleep tonight? HMM? ¡± Yi Xuan walked to Kass Yuelan¡¯s side and said playfully. His entire body exuded the aura of a playboy. After he finished speaking, he did not forget to wink his left eye at Kass Yuelan as if he was teasing her. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you hooligan. ¡± Kass Yuelan had never been so frivolous before. Then, she saw di Junlin behind Yi Xuan, as well as the person behind him¡­ ¡­ Situ lingying ¡­ For some reason, the moment she saw him, her face instantly turned red. She stared at Yi Xuan and cursed while stammering. ¡°I¡¯m a hooligan? I only target you. Who told you to be so cute and beautiful? Am I right? ¡± Yi Xuan continued to joke around with himself. Di Junlin glanced at him coldly. He thought that he had changed his old habits over the past year. He did not expect that he would go crazy again today. Di Junlin strode past Yi Xuan and walked directly to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. Without saying a word, he held her princess in his arms and walked out of the door. This series of actions was simply¡­ ¡­ Domineering, romantic, and extremely handsome ¡­ Cheng Lin and Gu Xiaoqin watched with wide eyes as di Junlin¡¯s line of sight with Lan Keqin in his arms disappeared step by step. Chapter 478 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION A few photographers shot the overbearing and romantic scenes vividly. The audience sitting beside the television, whether old or young, male or female, were all excited and excited. This wedding was poisonous. One look at it and they would think about it for the rest of their lives. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t help but want to imitate it. ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! He didn¡¯t even leave a red packet. This is stealing the bride. How is this a marriage? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin reacted and glared at her feet angrily. Where was the red packet that she had mentioned? There wasn¡¯t even a shadow of it. ¡°Xiaoqin! Be careful. There are two little people in your stomach. Are you trying to scare me into having a heart attack? ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that she had stomped hard on the ground. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Her speed was so fast that he was tongue-tied. She ran to her side from the door in the blink of an eye. ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not happy. I¡¯m not happy without a red packet. ¡± It was rare for Gu Xiaoqin to act like a little girl. Her angry look was so cute that it almost made Chu Jinfeng flip over. ¡°WHO said there¡¯s no red packet? Young Master Di has already gotten people to prepare it. ¡± After saying that, Chu Jinfeng looked at Yi Xuan, who was still teasing Kasyueran He said angrily, ¡°Yi Xuan! How much longer do you want to play? Where are the red packets that young master di asked you to prepare? Hurry up and give them to them. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming. ¡± Yi Xuan replied and then looked at Kass Yuelan who was sitting on the ground. He smiled with evil intentions, ¡°little sister! It¡¯s decided. Tonight, sleep with me. ¡± After he said that, he walked towards Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Hooligan¡­ ! Who¡­ who wants to sleep with you? Shameless, too shameless. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face flushed red from his teasing. She sat on the ground and even forgot to get up. ¡°TSK! TSK! TSK! This Yi Xuan, I thought he had changed his old habits. I didn¡¯t expect him to act crazy again today. This is Keqin¡¯s cousin. I can guarantee that if he hurts Yuelan, Keqin will definitely give him a good scolding. ¡± Bai Lan shook her head and gloated as she looked at Yi Xuan¡¯s back. At the same time, she sympathized with Kass Yuelan. She hoped that she would not be fooled by Yi Xuan¡¯s appearance. Otherwise, she would end up like the other women in the past She would only end up being toyed with. In fact, Yi Xuan only teased Kass Yuelan for fun today. He would not really treat her like the other women in the past. In his heart, even if he toyed with women, he had to look at the person. For someone like Kass Yuelan who was related to his friend, he would at most tease her a little. He would never tease her too much. ¡°Now that sister-in-law has been carried out by big brother, let¡¯s hurry up and catch up. Brother Lingying! You are the best man today. Hurry up and catch up. ¡± Ming ye immediately said to situ lingying after he recovered from his big brother¡¯s overbearing attitude. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Situ lingying was just about to turn around when he suddenly saw Kass Yuelan on the ground. Because she had been teased by Yi Xuan, her face was suffused with the blush of a young girl. Her eyes were filled with tears. Clearly, she had been frightened by Yi Xuan¡¯s appearance just now. Seeing these eyes, he felt as if he was looking at her. In the past, she had also had such pitiful and helpless moments. When he thought of this, his heart ached for no reason. He walked to Kass Yuelan¡¯s side He asked with concern, ¡°are you alright? Yi Xuan was just fooling around with you just now. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡± Kass Yuelan did not expect him to suddenly walk over and show concern for her. In an instant, she was stunned. Situ lingying was handsome and well-defined. His face was filled with concern. This time, he was a little different from the last time he saw him. There was no heartache in his eyes, but there was something missing. It was like ¡°love¡± . There was no love in his eyes. Although he was very concerned about her, his eyes were calm, as if nothing could withstand his emotions. What had happened to him during this period of time Would it make him much colder than before? ¡°thank you¡­ ! I¡¯m fine. ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled at him and said gratefully, getting ready to get up. Situ lingying saw her smile and his body trembled. His eyes dimmed a little. This smile instantly reminded him of the first time he met Keqin. At that time, she smiled so innocently, so sunny, so infectious, and so warm. Of course, her smile was still as pure and sunny as before, but she was stronger than before and less delicate. And the smile of Kass Yuelan just now was completely the same as Keqin¡¯s smile in the past. ¡°Ah! ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s butt fell too hard. When she got up, she fell to the ground again because of the pain and fell on her butt again. She felt so aggrieved, and it was the place where she fell. She could not open her mouth to call out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? I¡¯ll help you up. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by her sudden cry. How could he treat Yue Lan as Keqin? Yue Lan was Yue Lan and Keqin was Keqin. Both of them were kind and cute people. However, there was no substitute in this world. He should not treat Yue Lan as Keqin. This was an insult to Keqin. It was also an insult to Yue Lan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you. ¡± The Moment Kass Yuelan felt situ lingying holding her hand, her heart was excited. At the same time, it was frozen into ice by his cold hand. Why was his hand so cold It was as if there was no temperature, so cold¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your hand is so cold, Are you okay? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked him with concern. She felt that a normal person would not have such a cold temperature. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Situ lingying said calmly. He let go of Kass Yuelan¡¯s hand, helped her up, and then turned around to walk towards Di Junlin. Ming Ye, Bai Lan, and the others watched this scene with interest. Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng did not know that situ lingying was a Germaphobe, but they had heard of him. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan knew even more. Situ lingying was the same as Di Junlin. He had a serious Germaphobe. Other than his mother and sister, he had never touched a woman. Later, other than Keqin.. But they knew that he touched her because he liked Keqin. But now, he actually touched Kass Yuelan. And he seemed to care about her. It seemed like there would be a chance in the future¡­ ¡­ This was also good. If lingying could find a woman he liked, forget Keqin, and live a happy life that belonged to him, it would be the best. Di Junlin carried Lan Keqin and walked towards the wedding carriage in a domineering and romantic manner. ¡°Junlin I like you so much. What should I do I like your domineering side, I like your gentle and gentle side, I like your romantic and handsome side, I like everything about you. I feel that you must have poisoned me. Otherwise, how could I like you so much?¡± Lan Keqin wrapped her arms around Di Junlin¡¯s neck and mumbled happily. Chapter 479 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION As everyone witnessed her being hugged by Di Junlin, she felt really excited. She had never felt as emotional as she did now. It was as if her heart would jump out of her throat at any moment. ¡°I love you too. I love everything about you. No matter if it¡¯s good or not, I love you. I love you to the bone. I love you to the core of my heart. I love you to the marrow of my bones. If it¡¯s possible, I really want to become one with your soul. ¡± Di Junlin was madly in love with her. The pleasure of his physical body was no longer important to him. What was important was that he loved her soul. Even if there was no pleasure from his physical body, he would still love her very much. ¡°Wow! Young Master Di, do you have to be so romantic? You carried Princess Keqin along the way and even carried her by a princess. Oh my God, my heart can¡¯t take it anymore. No, I have to look away. ¡± ¡°Me too. Me Too. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be interested in men in the future after seeing him like this. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to look away. It¡¯s young master Di¡¯s first time wearing white clothes, and he¡¯s so handsome that it¡¯s infuriating. I want to remember this scene in my mind. Even if I lose interest in men in the future, I¡¯m willing to do it. ¡± The few women stayed together and said in a infatuated manner. ¡°The groom is so domineering and romantic. Shouldn¡¯t the bride give the groom a kiss here and then get into the wedding car? ¡± In the crowd, someone suddenly jeered. When there was one person, there would be a second person. When there was a second person, there would be a third person jeering, and then a group of people. ¡°Give a kiss, give a kiss, give a kiss¡­ ¡± The guests in the crowd, young and old, men and women, all clapped their hands and joined in, asking the groom to give a kiss to the groom. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Be a good girl and send the fragrant kiss up! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s seductive eyes were smiling so much that they were almost squinting into a line. He deliberately moved his face closer and hugged Lan Keqin a little higher, waiting for the bride to kiss him. ¡°But, there are so many people! ¡± Lan Keqin was so excited that her palms were sweating, and her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. This time, there were more people than the last time the press conference was held. Not only were there more reporters, but there were also many guests and family members. ¡°Kiss¡­ Kiss¡­ Kiss¡­ ! ¡± The audience was still cheering. Situ lingying and the others hadn¡¯t come out yet, but they could already hear the crowd cheering. By the time they came out, Lan Keqin and Di Junlin were already in the middle of a passionate kiss. Lan Keqin loved Di Junlin without a doubt. Since everyone wanted to see her kiss him, she was feeling shy in her heart, so she had to fulfill everyone¡¯s wishes. In fact, what she satisfied was not only everyone¡¯s wishes, but also di Junlin¡¯s current expectations, as well as the fact that she instinctively wanted to kiss him. She wanted to announce to everyone that Di Junlin was her man, Lan Keqin¡¯s man. ¡°Oh¡­ ! ¡± Everyone watched as the two of them asked passionately and kept shouting at the side to cheer them up. It made the old people want to return to their youth, and the young men and women wanted to return to their passionate love. It could be said that it affected people¡¯s hearts. Even when they kissed, Di Junlin did not put Lan Keqin on the ground. Instead, he hugged her and leaned against the main wedding carriage to kiss her. Rather than saying that it was Lan Keqin who took the initiative in the beginning, in just a few seconds, it was Di Junlin who took the initiative. He extended the kiss to two minutes. ¡°You ate all the lipstick. ¡± After the kiss ended, Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin¡¯s lips that were stained with lipstick and couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°I¡¯m happy to. I ate all your saliva. Why would I be afraid of eating the lipstick on your mouth? ¡± Di Junlin said shamelessly. He said it shamelessly, but there was an elegant and noble aura around him that covered his shameless side. ¡°¡­ Does my saliva taste good?¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with a face full of black lines. This guy, can¡¯t he be more serious after getting married? Right now, their every word and action was under the camera. The entire world was watching, and this guy actually said that he ate her saliva. ¡°delicious, sweet, fragrant. I can¡¯t get enough of it no matter how much I eat. I want to eat it for the rest of my life. ¡± Di Junlin used the tip of his nose to lovingly touch the tip of her nose, and a charming smile appeared on his face. Today, he was truly happy from the bottom of his heart, and the smile on his face was naturally because of happiness. It made some young girls¡¯hearts waver. Unfortunately, he had already become someone else¡¯s husband. ¡°I hate you. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t think that he would say something even more shameless, but her heart felt as sweet as if it had eaten honey. Although these words were a little shameless, they were expressing a man¡¯s deep love for a woman. If a person didn¡¯t like another person, didn¡¯t love another person deeply, and ate the other person¡¯s saliva Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous, and all the hair on her body stood on end. ¡°Dad, MOM! Gather all the guests who are going to country a, and tell them which relatives are going to take the wedding car, and which guests are going to take the plane. Divide them properly, and I¡¯ll take Keqin to the wedding car first. ¡± Di Junlin looked at mother Lan and Nangong Yurou, who were smiling from ear to ear. He also smiled and instructed them. ¡°Just Take Keqin to the car. We will arrange the rest of the things. It will take twenty minutes at most. ¡± Mother Lan said with a smile. Because they had to rush back to country A, they had to hurry. They had to get everyone on the plane before eight o¡¯clock. They would get on the plane at eight o¡¯clock and arrive at city a of country a at nine o¡¯clock. Keqin still had to return to the old house and then go from the old house to the sea city park. All of these needed time and could not be delayed. ¡°Bridesmaids, take a best man and bridesmaid along with Jun Lin and Keqin and sit in their wedding car. ¡± Nangong Yurou saw that the best man and bridesmaid were still standing at the side at a loss. She was so anxious that she pulled one of them into the main wedding car. With this pull, she happened to pull situ lingying and Kass Yuelan. Could this be considered as a natural arrangement? ¡°HAHAHA! Auntie Nangong is too funny. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen lingying in such a sorry state. It was like stuffing dumplings into the wedding car. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was amused to see situ lingying being stuffed into the car. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s a little funny. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wasn¡¯t the only one who laughed. Everyone else laughed as well. ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t that Bastard Jack here today? ¡± Cheng Lin still felt that someone was missing today. There was also a look in her eyes. After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered that it was Jack and the look in their eyes when they were secretly fighting. ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s busy with Chen Hao in the back, ¡± Bai Lan said. ¡°Chen Hao is here too? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked excitedly. Ever since she got back together with Chu Jinfeng, she had never seen him again. When she called him, he only replied that he was fine and told her not to worry. Then, he hung up hastily. Chapter 480 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s busy at the back. We¡¯ll see him later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng rubbed her little head lovingly. He knew that she wanted to see Chen Hao. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t know what to say to Chen Hao even if she saw him now. Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan were stuffed into the car. The atmosphere immediately became awkward. The others were fine, but Kass Yuelan felt like her whole body was burning up as she sat next to situ lingying Her heart was thumping non-stop. ¡°that¡­ brother-in-law, I heard that bridesmaids have red packets, why don¡¯t I have them? ¡± Kass Yuelan almost bit her tongue when she said this, but if she didn¡¯t find something to say, her heart would keep beating non-stop. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask the best man to give you the red packets? ¡± Di Junlin frowned slightly. Before he left, he had instructed lingying and Yi Xuan to give them the red packets, but why didn¡¯t Yuelan get them? ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. ¡± Kass Yuelan said awkwardly. Di Junlin sat on the far left, Lan Keqin sat next to him, she sat next to Lan Keqin, and Situ lingying sat on the far right, which was next to her. There were four people sitting in the back of the car, so it was inevitable that it would be a little crowded and their bodies would be close to each other. Ever since she was young, she rarely talked to boys, let alone being so close to them. ¡°This¡­ is for you. ¡± The best man and best man carried a Satchel on their backs, and the best man¡¯s Satchel was full of red packets in order to give everyone red packets. Situ lingying took out a big red packet, but inside it was a check with 880,000 red packets written on it. If someone like Di Junlin, who got married, used cash to carry red packets, even if situ lingying carried a big bag, it would not be able to hold it. ¡°Wow! So much? ¡± Kass Yuelan was shocked. Cheng Lin had said that she was extorting 88,000, but in the end, situ lingying directly gave her a check for 880,000. When she received the check, her hands were trembling. Her family had money, but other than buying some things, she basically would not spend money recklessly. Even if she went shopping in a month, she would at most spend 100,000 or so. When had she ever taken 880,000 just once? ¡°It¡¯s not much. You¡¯re the bridesmaid, that¡¯s what you should do. Moreover, young master Di is rich and overbearing. He won¡¯t care about this little bit of money. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently. ¡°Oh! ¡± Kass Yuelan said ¡°oh¡± in a daze. When emperor¡¯s landing heard him say ¡°rich and overbearing¡± , his face instantly darkened. Was Situ lingying praising him Or was he mocking him? ¡°Eh! Lingying! I realized that you and Yuelan look like husband and wife, Jun Lin! Take a look, isn¡¯t that right? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the side profile of the two. Although situ lingying had a flawless face and looked like a perfect prince charming no matter how she looked at him, at a glance, Kass Yuelan¡¯s side profile looked a little similar to his. Her full forehead and high nose bridge.. The two of them had Cherry Red Lips, and they looked a little alike. If Lan Keqin knew that the person situ lingying loved in his heart was her, she thought that even if she was beaten to death, she would not say such hurtful words. Situ lingying¡¯s body stiffened, and a certain part of his heart broke again. It was so uncomfortable that he almost could not breathe. His heart, it hurt so much¡­ ¡­ Kass Yuelan¡¯s face was red with shyness. She secretly glanced at Situ lingying¡¯s hands on his lower abdomen. Did they really look like a couple? [ his hands are so white and slender. They¡¯re even better looking than a woman¡¯s fingers. ] Kass Yuelan looked at situ lingying¡¯s slender fingers and could not help but feel envious. Her own fingers were very white and slender, but compared to situ lingying¡¯s, she was a whole lot weaker. This made her suffer a huge blow. ¡°Is¡­ is that so? ¡± Di Junlin looked at SITU lingying unnaturally. He seemed to have heard his heartbroken voice, but Xin ¡®er did not know that he liked her, and she did not say that on purpose. Whether it was selfishness or the friendship between brothers, he hoped that situ lingying could find a woman he liked to get married. Actually, Yue Lan was really not bad. In a big family, especially in such a royal family, it was not easy for CASS Yue Lan to keep her innocence. It was not an act of innocence, but a genuine innocence. ¡°Yes! In that case, lingying and Yue Lan can really get together and cultivate a good relationship in the future. Yue Lan is very kind and cute, and lingying is so perfect and handsome. The two of you can really¡­ ¡°. Lan Keqin said with a smile. As she spoke, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Why did she feel that lingying¡¯s face was a little Pale? ¡°Lingying! What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Why is your face so Pale? ¡± Lan Keqin asked him with concern. She was fine just a moment ago. Why did her face suddenly turn Pale? ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Situ lingying forced a smile and looked at her as he said. Who knew the bitterness in his heart? He did not blame her. Even if she knew that he liked her and said such things, he still would not blame her. Moreover, she did not know that he liked her. How could he blame her? ¡°Yuelan! Do you have lipstick in your bag? Keqin¡¯s lipstick is gone. Give her some makeup. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t want his silly wife to continue talking. The more she talked, the more painful lingying would be, so he had to find another topic to talk about. ¡°Oh! I do. ¡± Kass Yuelan opened her small bag. Inside was her own makeup. Her lipstick happened to be peach red, similar to the Color Cheng Lin had applied on Lan Keqin. ¡°Junlin! Everyone outside is ready. The guests have arrived on another passenger plane. Should we leave now? ¡± After a while, blue mother came out of the car and looked at Di Junlin. Di Junlin looked at the people outside and found that apart from some servants, the guests had all been arranged to leave. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes! We can set off now. ¡± As he finished speaking, the huge wedding fleet entered the cabin one by one and finally took off, flying towards country A. The speed of the plane made everyone speechless. Because it really only took one hour to get from the Kasse Empire to country A. After returning to country A, Kass Jerne, mother Lan, and the rest brought the guests to sea city park. Chen Hao, Jack, and Ming Ye followed behind, leaving only the two best men and bridesmaids by the side of the newlyweds. ¡°Keqin! My granddaughter-in-law is finally here. ¡± Lan Keqin was escorted by Di Junlin from the main entrance of the Di family¡¯s villa, all the way to the main entrance of the villa. As soon as she arrived, the sound of firecrackers crackling could be heard from the side. The firecrackers exploded for a full five minutes, and it was obvious how big they were. After the last firecracker sounded, a few words actually appeared in the sky: ¡°Lan Keqin will be the wife of Di Junlin from now on. ¡± Chapter 481 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After Lan Keqin saw it, she was so moved that she wanted to die. Only the man who was carrying her on his back would be able to think of such details. The cameraman recorded every single scene. No matter where the bride and groom went, they would be broadcasted live on the television. Other than on the plane, even if they were cut off, the broadcast would still be about the bride and groom. After GRANDPA DI drank di Junlin and Lan Keqin¡¯s tea, he brought them to the memorial room where the ancestors of the Di clan had placed the memorial tablets. When the DI clan wanted to marry a daughter-in-law, they had to pay their respects to her. Only in this way could they truly enter the DI clan and become the daughter-in-law of the Di clan. After paying their respects to all the ancestors, di Junlin brought her to Di Qinglan and Shirley¡¯s memorial tablets. ¡°Father, mother! I¡¯ve married a daughter-in-law. She¡¯s the daughter-in-law that you¡¯ve decided on for me since I was young. I love her very much. I believe that when you see how happy I am in the heavens, you will also be very happy. ¡± Di Junlin clasped his hands together and knelt beside the memorial tablets. This was also the first time he had smiled and said so much to their memorial tablets. ¡°Father, mother ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of Nangong and Jenny¡¯s father. I¡¯m also the one you¡¯ve chosen as your daughter-in-law. ¡°I love Junlin very much. I believe that you can see my sincerity towards Junlin from the sky. No matter what he becomes in the future, I will love him forever. ¡± Lan Keqin also clasped her hands together and said sincerely. ¡°QINGLAN! Shirley! You don¡¯t have to worry about anything now. Junlin has grown up and has a family. He will have his own family in the future. The two babies are extremely cute. You will definitely like them. ¡± Di Junlin said with tears in his eyes. The departure of his son and daughter-in-law was the pain of his entire life. ¡°GRANDPA! Jun Lin and I will take care of you in the future. Don¡¯t be too sad. If Mom and dad see you so sad in the sky, they will definitely be very sad. ¡± Di Junlin and Lan Keqin stood up. She walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side and held his arm as she said. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go to sea city park now. It will be better if we don¡¯t miss the auspicious time. ¡± Di Junlin replied with a heartwarming ¡°yes¡± and said with a smile After a round of torment, it was already 10:30 pm. There was still half an hour before they reached the Sea city park. In addition, they had to stop and walk on the road. It was estimated that it would be about 12 pm by the time they reached the Sea city park. The DI family only married one wife after Di Junlin¡¯s generation. Di Junlin¡¯s father had married two wives at that time. Other than those who were no longer around, he also had a younger brother and sister. They were also the third uncle and second aunt of Di Junlin. However, di Junlin had never been close to them since he was young, so they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other. Today was his wedding. Even if they didn¡¯t get along, they would still come. After introducing Lan Keqin to the few relatives they had left in the family, they set off. From the DI family all the way to Haicheng Park, there wasn¡¯t a single car on this road. Other than the wedding motorcade, there wasn¡¯t even a single audience. Di Junlin was already on live television. The audience could just watch it on television. Moreover, if the audience came to watch, it would be very easy for them to mix in with people with ill intentions. He wouldn¡¯t allow anything to go wrong during his and Lan Keqin¡¯s wedding. On the other side. Other than the Jun Lin Hotel, there was another large hotel in City A. In the presidential suite on the top floor, a scene that made people blush and their hearts race was playing out. Ever since Kass Yuelan miscarried, she had never let count nick touch her again, and count nick had never touched another woman since that time. He was wholeheartedly accompanying Kass Yuelan, making her laugh and make her happy. ¡°YUEYING! I love you, I really, really love you. ¡± Count Nick kept saying that he loved Kass Yuelan. After a few months, she was finally willing to let him touch her. After not wanting her for a few months, it made him crazy. ¡°Nick! ¡± This was the first time in her history that she had truly seduced count nick. It seemed that only by doing so, her heart would not ache because of the marriage between Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. She had hated count Nick¡¯s ruthlessness towards her, but after these few months of being together, she had also learned his true feelings. However, she could not fall in love with him, and her body had sunk one step ahead of her. She did not love Count Nick, but she had fallen in love with his body. When both of them were panting as they lay on the bed, count nick hugged her and asked, ¡°Baby! Why are you so proactive this time? ¡± He knew that the reason why she was so proactive must be related to the news of that person¡¯s marriage. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would help me get revenge? It has been months, why is there no news at all? They are going to get married happily today. I am not willing, I am really not willing. ¡± The expression on Kasi Yueying¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious. She had disappeared for almost a year. It was fine if her mommy and daddy did not look for her, but now they were still so supportive of their wedding. Why should they be happy just because she suffered? When Count Nick heard that, there was only one voice in his heart, and that was: as expected, her initiative had a purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, their wedding will not be so easily concluded. I have already arranged for my people inside. I will make their wedding become a funeral. ¡± A fierce and vicious look flashed across count Nick¡¯s eyes. He would not forget who caused yueying to be unable to get pregnant. He did not blame Kasi Yueying for having sex with him with a purpose because he owed her. He did not have the right to marry her with hatred. Now, he only needed to satisfy all of her requirements, as long as she was happy. ¡°really? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him excitedly and asked in surprise. She thought that he had forgotten about this matter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Originally, I wanted both of us to disguise ourselves, but for the sake of your safety, I can¡¯t take this risk. Di Junlin is too smart, and you hate them so much. I¡¯m afraid that he will see through it. ¡± Count Nick said with a smile. When he learned that they were going to get married, he did think of sneaking in with Kasi Yueying. But after thinking about it, he still felt that it was inappropriate, so he just sent people to sneak in. ¡°Nick! Don¡¯t you hate me for always using you? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly asked. Count Nick was the one who had hurt her, but he was also the only man who treated her sincerely. Chapter 482 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. I just want you to be happy now. ¡± Count Nick held her tightly in his arms. Yes, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything now. As long as she was happy, he would be happy. ¡°Nick! I¡­ ¡± What Kasi yueying wanted to say was that she couldn¡¯t repay his feelings. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she didn¡¯t know how to say them. ¡°Let¡¯s turn on the television and watch. I will let you see with your own eyes how their wedding was ruined by me. ¡± As Count Nick spoke, he turned on the television and hugged Kasi Yueying. The two of them looked forward to their ¡°funeral¡± together. ¡­ The wedding car was exactly as expected on the road. There were no problems. Sea City Park. Every guest who entered Sea city park would undergo a strict scan. Other than their car keys and family keys, they were not allowed to carry any weapons. Some people felt that this was an insult to the guests, while others felt that it was only right. After all, di Junlin was the richest person in the world. It was only right for the wedding to proceed smoothly. ¡°I¡¯m here to attend the wedding. What right do you have to treat us like this? Have you ever respected us? ¡± One of the guests felt that he had been greatly insulted. He was here to attend the wedding, not to make trains or planes. He also needed to go through security checks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Please cooperate with us. ¡± Arthur said with a smile at the side, guiding everyone politely. ¡°I¡¯m not going through security. I want to go in like this. ¡± The male guest said and wanted to force his way in. Arthur¡¯s expression became fierce, and his voice did not have a trace of gentleness and politeness as he said, ¡°this guest is not suitable to attend young master DI¡¯s wedding. Someone, please escort him out. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± As soon as Arthur finished speaking, a few people came to take that person away. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t think that we are disrespecting you. As you all know, it wasn¡¯t easy for young master Di and Miss Keqin to get to where they are today. We also don¡¯t want anything unpleasant to happen at the wedding. We are only doing this to smoothly carry out the wedding. It¡¯s also for your safety. If you don¡¯t accept strict security checks, and if someone with malicious intentions sneaks in, not only will the wedding be ruined, but your safety will also be¡­ ¡­ We can¡¯t guarantee it either.¡± After Arthur ordered people to take that guest away, he saw that everyone¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t very good, so he explained with a smile. When he said this, everyone¡¯s displeasure disappeared, and they all agreed with Arthur¡¯s words. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, we¡¯d better cooperate. Going through a security check won¡¯t lose a piece of meat. Moreover, young master Di is doing this for everyone¡¯s safety. ¡± Some people obediently went through the security check again, and Arthur only heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Marriage should be happy and smooth, and not let people gossip about it. Young Master di did not care about these things, but the people around the world were watching this scene. If he did not handle it well, people¡¯s saliva attacks would be directed at him and Miss Keqin. This was not what young master DI wanted to see. ¡°Big Brother! What should we do? There¡¯s a security check. Do you think the ivory pistols on our bodies will be detected? ¡± The people who had been ordered by count nick to assassinate Lan Keqin and the others stood at the back. When they saw this scene, they immediately felt troubled. They were all loyal subordinates of count nick. They were willing to go through fire and water for him. However, when they saw this scene, they could not guarantee that there would not be any accidents. ¡°The ivory pistols are famous for not being detected. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We can just go over directly. ¡± The other young man said arrogantly. He felt that even if something was advanced, it would not be able to detect the ivory pistols. ¡°You two, go there first and try. ¡± The leader did not want everyone to be exposed. He ordered two people to go there first. Once they found out, they would think of another way. ¡°Okay. ¡± The two people named walked towards the security check. ¡°where are the invitations? ¡± The first stage was the invitation. No one without an invitation was allowed in. If Count Nick wanted to let people in, the invitation would definitely not be left behind. He had already gone to buy the invitations in the hands of many people the night before. ¡°Here you are. ¡± That person took out the invitation card and handed it to Bleu. BLEU glanced at it. After sizing up the young man, he handed the invitation card to him and said, ¡°please come in. ¡± Then, he made a suspicious look at Arthur who was in front of him. Arthur stared at the two of them with a faint smile. His heart was full of disdain. Did he think that the invitation card would allow him to pass? He was thinking too much. This security check machine was personally designed by young master Di. No matter what material the pistol and dagger were made of, they would be able to be detected. As expected, when the two of them passed through the security check, a red alarm sounded. Arthur and er Lin quickly pressed the two of them to the ground. ¡°Men, bring these two people down and take good care of them. ¡± Arthur directly pressed them down and took out the ivory pistols from their bodies. When some of the guests saw this scene, they once again believed that Di Junlin was right to let everyone pass through the security check. Even the ivory pistols could be detected safely. They no longer had to worry about anything. ¡­ ¡°How could this be? ¡± In the presidential suite, this scene was broadcasted live on television. This shocked count nick and Kasi Yueying. ¡°YUEYING! Don¡¯t worry, I have arranged more people than these two. If the attack on the ground doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll switch to sky. ¡± Count Nick was also doing his best to make Kasi yueying happy. If he didn¡¯t destroy Di Junlin¡¯s wedding today, not only would Kasi yueying be unwilling, he wouldn¡¯t be willing either. ¡°Sky? You want someone to drop a bomb from the sky to ruin this wedding? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him in surprise. She did not expect him to even think of this. ¡°Yes! For you, as long as you are happy, I am willing to do anything. ¡± Count Nick said. Even if this time, he was willing to openly confront di Junlin in the future. Kasi yueying closed her eyes and looked at the scene on the television. When she saw her parents smiling happily, her fingernails sank deeply into her palm. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Why did I disappear for so long and you did not come to find me? Even if you did not come to find me, you did not have to smile so happily, right? Since you do not care about me, then Nick will blow up this wedding and hurt you. Do not blame your daughter for being unfilial. ¡± Kasi yueying muttered in her heart viciously, and the resentment in her heart grew bit by bit. ¡­ When the people sent by Count Nick saw this scene, they did not dare to act rashly. A few of them agreed to nod and quietly left this place. They arrived at a place where no one was around. They took out their ivory pistols and daggers and threw them away, then returned to the wedding venue. After they left, Er Qi appeared at the place where they threw their pistols. His smile was extremely cruel. At noon, the wedding motorcade finally arrived at Haicheng Park. A couple appeared at the wedding with happy smiles on their faces. Chapter 483 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Look, the bride and groom are here. ¡± A guest in the crowd shouted excitedly. Everyone looked over and saw the most amazing wedding procession in history. Who in the world could create such a luxurious and romantic wedding? It was probably only the groom today? ¡°The groom is so handsome and the bride is so beautiful. They are a perfect match. ¡± ¡°Yes, the bride¡¯s skin is good and her facial features are so exquisite that it makes men¡¯s hearts beat. Women are envious. Most importantly, her dark blue eyes match her pure white skin. They are perfect to the extreme. ¡± ¡°Young Master di is the same. He¡¯s the most handsome man in the world, the idol of my dreams. It¡¯s a pity that he has become someone else¡¯s husband. ¡± Some of the girls who were infatuated with the bride were stunned. Even if the people inside were all rich young ladies who had been educated by the upper class since they were young, it could not prevent them from being infatuated with the bride. After Lan Keqin and Di Junlin got off the car, they held hands and walked together. They stood at the wedding venue and gave out wedding candies and cigarettes to everyone. ¡°Ming Ye! Why don¡¯t I see Anja? Isn¡¯t she here? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at everyone¡¯s familiar faces and felt that there was one person missing. After thinking for a while, she realized that it was Anja. She thought that there was someone who wasn¡¯t here, but it was actually Anja. ¡°today, Xingyun needs a doctor to examine him. Anja is taking care of him in the villa, so I didn¡¯t ask her to come over. ¡± Ming Ye said lightly. When he thought of Little Xingyun¡¯s illness, he felt very uncomfortable. Such a small baby actually had leukemia. In the future, when he was treated, he didn¡¯t know how much pain he would have to suffer. ¡°Call Anja to bring the two children over. Today, Jack and Chen Hao are both here. I believe that no one in this world can compare to their medical skills. Getting them to examine Xiao Xingyun and control his illness is the best thing. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to say this, but di Junlin said it first. ¡°Yes, Chen Hao and Jack¡¯s medical skills are very good. You can get Anja to bring the two children over, ¡± Lan Keqin said. Ming ye thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her right away. ¡± Chen Hao, Chu Jinfeng, and the others were on the other side. ¡°Chen Hao! Will you leave when you come back this time? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Chen Hao worriedly. After a few months, he had lost a lot of weight and looked much more haggard. She knew that all of this was because of her. Chen Hao must be very sad. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You¡¯re going to have a baby. I¡¯m the godfather of the baby. I have to personally deliver the baby for you and welcome the arrival of the two babies. ¡± Chen Hao had a gentle smile on his face. He did not plan to leave when he came back this time. He wanted to stay by her side and watch her be happy. ¡°No, Xiaoqin will have a c-section. You can perform the surgery on her. ¡± Chu Jinfeng heard that Chen Hao wanted to deliver Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s baby personally, so he held her in his arms and said domineeringly. Deliver the baby? If xiaoqin chose to deliver the baby naturally, wouldn¡¯t Chen Hao look at Xiaoqin¡¯s vagina? He did not want other men to see her private parts, not even Chen Hao. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to have a c-section? I want to give birth by myself. The baby that is delivered naturally is the healthiest. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him unhappily, touched her abdomen and said with a smile, but she did not know that she had dismantled Chu Jinfeng¡¯s platform. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! Young Master Chu, you have to know that I¡¯m just a doctor. Actually¡­ you don¡¯t have to think too much. I¡¯m just helping xiaoqin deliver the baby. Can you find a doctor who¡¯s more at ease than me? ¡± Chen Hao seemed to understand Chu Jinfeng¡¯s thoughts. He covered his lips awkwardly and coughed a few times. He said with a blush. In fact, he didn¡¯t think too much when he said that he was going to help Xiaoqin deliver the baby. After Chu Jinfeng said that, he realized that if he was going to help Xiaoqin deliver the baby, he had to see that place, or even touch it. However, he was a gentleman, so he would not think about such dirty things. Moreover, when a woman was giving birth, even if Xiaoqin was not pregnant and was even drugged, he would not take advantage of her, regardless of whether she had him in her heart or not. Moreover, there were many male doctors in the hospital delivering the baby to women. Jinfeng would not be so possessive, right? ¡°No, but¡­ you are a man. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said awkwardly. He knew that Chen Hao was not the kind of person with dirty thoughts, but he did not want other men to see his woman¡¯s private parts. ¡°Well¡­ actually, you can be like Keqin, find two professional female nurses, and I¡¯ll guide her from the side. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll operate on her immediately. ¡± Chen Hao pursed his lips and said in a low voice. Gu Xiaoqin was the woman he loved the most in his life, and he would not allow her to appear anywhere else. ¡°What Chen Hao said makes sense. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded. She had more or less guessed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s thoughts. Not to mention that Chu Jinfeng was not willing, she also did not want Chen Hao to see her because it was very awkward. If a male doctor she did not know helped her deliver the baby, she would feel better than when she was facing Chen Hao. Chen Hao liked her. This was completely different from the other male doctors who delivered babies. ¡°Alright! ¡± Chu Jinfeng thought about it. When Keqin gave birth, it seemed that Jack was also at the side. Two female nurses delivered her baby, so Xiaoqin could do it too. ¡°It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Keqin and Di Junlin are going to hold a ceremony soon. Let¡¯s go inside and sit down first. ¡± Chu Jinfeng carefully hugged Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s waist, as if he was afraid that she would accidentally fall down. Speaking of which, on Di Junlin¡¯s side. ¡°have you taken all the suspicious people away? ¡± When di Junlin was about to enter the venue, he asked Arthur who was beside him. ¡°Young Master di, all the suspects have been arrested. Not a single one is left, ¡± Arthur replied respectfully. Di Junlin looked at his surroundings, and then his gaze slowly moved to the sky. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold arc His tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Fly the fighter jets to the Sky Above Sea city park. Once they get close, blast them all down. Don¡¯t let any dirt stain this place. ¡± Arthur was slightly stunned, then nodded and replied loudly, ¡°Yes. ¡± What exactly did young master Di¡¯s brain do Not only was the protection on the ground so thorough, even the sky had thought of it. Although it was inconceivable and impossible to prevent someone from flying a plane to disrupt the wedding, but just in case, it was necessary. One had to say that young master DI¡¯s mind was not just very meticulous. ¡°SISTER CHENG LIN! Come and help sister Keqin with her wedding dress. I¡¯ll go to the WASHROOM. ¡± Kass Yuelan waited for situ lingying to leave before she looked at Cheng Lin and said. God knows, she had wanted to go to the washroom for a long time, but he had been standing with her the whole time, so she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. Chapter 484 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯ll take care of things here. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled and took the long wedding dress from Lan Keqin¡¯s hands. In order to prevent the wedding dress from getting stained with soil, she had to do it from time to time. ¡°Oh right, Keqin¡¯s veil hasn¡¯t been changed yet. ¡± Cheng Lin suddenly remembered that Lan Keqin¡¯s veil hadn¡¯t been changed yet. She quickly went to the car to get it. ¡°Veil? What veil? Don¡¯t I have one on my head? ¡± Lan Keqin pulled the veil from her back. Didn¡¯t she have one? Why did she change it? ¡°This is a short veil. It is only suitable for use on the road and in cars. If you want to enter, you have to change into a long, beautiful, and exquisite veil. It will make you look like a princess in a fairy tale and marry me beautifully. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her dotingly. The corners of his mouth were curved in an enchanting manner. He even gave her a wink. ¡°Can you not smile so coquettishly? I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help but pounce on you right now. ¡± The corners of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This guy was still flirting with her at this time. Was He trying to charm her to death? ¡°Okay! I beg you to fall. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he looked at her. He even made a gesture of stretching out his hands. Not only did he say that he wanted to fall, he even made a gesture: He wanted to fall on me. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! You¡­ I¡¯m just here for fun. How can you do this? ¡± Lan Keqin was once again defeated by his shamelessness. Could he still be a little more shameless? ¡°Okay then. If you don¡¯t fall on me now, I¡¯ll fall on you tonight. That¡¯s fine, right? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her innocently, but his tone was the kind that he had to do even if he couldn¡¯t. ¡°I. . . Okay, you can pounce on me tonight. ¡± Lan Keqin said Sulkily. How could she not agree? She could guarantee that as long as she said ¡°No¡± , this guy would definitely pester her. Perhaps she would be the one on top at night. She did not want to exercise on top. It would be very tiring. After she was tired, she would have to be raped by him again for a period of time. In the end, all her strength would be squeezed out by him. ¡°good girl, let¡¯s enter first. ¡± Di Junlin laughed secretly in his heart. If it was not for the bride¡¯s makeup on her face, which affected her makeup, he would definitely kiss her face now. Anja arrived very quickly. Ming Ye made a call, and she was quickly picked up by his subordinates. She carried a child on her back and another in her arms. ¡°Keqin! Happy Marriage. ¡± Anja did not have any gifts for her. She only had the most sincere wishes. ¡°Yes! Thank you! ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and nodded as she said. Then, she looked at er Lin beside her. ¡°Er Lin! Quickly Bring Anja over and let her bring the two children to Xingchen and NIANQIN¡¯s place. Let Zhang Sao and housekeeper Zhang take care of them together. ¡± ¡°Miss Anja! Please follow me. ¡± Er Lin did not hate Anja, and he did not like Anja either. Hence, his tone was light and there were no fluctuations. ¡°thank you. ¡± It was the first time Anja had attended such a wedding banquet, and it was such a grand and luxurious one at that. This made her very nervous. She was afraid that if she made a mistake, she would be looked down upon by others. She was not afraid of being said by others, but she was afraid of losing the face of Lan Keqin and Di Junlin. Hence, she had been following behind er Lin carefully. She would not speak a word carelessly, and she would do whatever everyone said. Finally, it was time for the ceremony to begin. Lan Keqin slowly walked forward under the wrists of her father Lan and Kass Jerne. ¡°Junlin! I¡¯ll hand my precious daughter over to you. You¡¯ll take care of her from now on. ¡± Father Lan placed his right hand into Di Junlin¡¯s, and his eyes were moist as he said. ¡°Junlin! Although Keqin is not the daughter I raised, this does not affect my fatherly love for her. If you dare to let her down in the future, I will definitely seek justice for her. ¡± Tears welled up in Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes. His eldest daughter had gotten married. He really, really didn¡¯t want her to get married so early. He really wanted her to live a few more years under the wings of her parents. But for her happiness, he was willing to hand her over to the man who loved her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dads. In my life, I will endure hardships and be tired by myself. I will not let my woman suffer, be tired, or be bullied because my woman can only bully others¡¯ lives. ¡± Di Junlin smiled faintly, but his tone was domineering. He protected her woman and no one could bully her. Not only would he treat her like a princess, but he would also dote on her like a queen. ¡°Let the newlyweds enter. ¡± The host on the stage shouted loudly, and the scene gradually darkened. Within the range of all the guests, there was actually a barrier that blocked the light from all directions. In just a short ten seconds, under the Blue Sky, the wedding venue actually became pitch black. Other than the sparkling wedding dress and veil on the stage, as well as the newlyweds who were illuminated by the light surrounding the wedding dress. ¡°What a beautiful wedding dress. I originally thought that Miss Keqin¡¯s dress was already beautiful enough. I didn¡¯t expect that this wedding dress was actually moonlight, shining in the darkness. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful, too dreamy. ¡± Everyone below the stage was shocked and astonished. It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen a dress with moonlight, but this was the first time they had seen such a beautiful wedding dress. Not only was the wedding dress shining, but there was also the veil on the bride¡¯s head that was five to six meters long. Wasn¡¯t this the snow white from the fairy tale? No, it was simply like an Elf from the forest. This glow didn¡¯t seem to be coming from the dress, but more like it was coming from Lan Keqin¡¯s body. It was so beautiful that it was unreal, like an angel and an Elf from a dream. ¡°So beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin would never have thought that the other function of the wedding dress that Cheng Lin mentioned would be this. Such a wedding dress, even in her dreams, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dream of such a beautiful wedding dress, right? ¡°As long as you like it. ¡± Di Junlin held her hand. The moment the beautiful lights lit up, he held her hand and walked step by step onto the stage, step by step into marriage. On the stage, the host said a few words before it was time for the official announcement. ¡°handsome and handsome groom, regardless of whether you are rich or poor, healthy or disabled¡­ are you willing to marry the beautiful bride, Miss Lan Keqin? ¡± ¡°I am willing. ¡± Without any pause, di Junlin said loudly to Lan Keqin. He had finally waited for this moment. ¡°beautiful bride, are you¡­ are you willing to marry the handsome and handsome groom? ¡± ¡°I am willing. ¡± Lan Keqin said excitedly. Her voice was trembling and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that she would marry him, the man that she had never thought of marrying before. ¡°Now, I officially announce that Di Junlin and Lan Keqin are officially married. ¡± The host announced loudly, and the audience cheered. ¡°Our handsome groom can kiss our beautiful bride. ¡± Chapter 485 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Kiss, kiss, Kiss. ¡± The people below were cheering. Di Junlin forcefully pulled Lan Keqin into his arms. Without hesitation, he punched her sexy lips and sucked in her sweetness. ¡°So happy, so romantic. ¡± After all, Kass Yuelan was still a child. When she saw this scene, her heart almost flew out. After watching this wedding, every woman would probably dream of having a wedding like this one day. As Di Junlin and Lan Keqin kissed, the barrier around them slowly descended. No guest knew that this barrier was not only a light barrier, but also a sound barrier. What they didn¡¯t know was that when Di Junlin and Lan Keqin walked from the steps to the stage and were officially married.. More than a dozen fighter jets were destroyed around Sea city park. Di Junlin was already prepared. When he entered the venue, he let Arthur and BLEU go. He didn¡¯t think that there would be anyone so quiet when he got married. When di Junlin and Lan Keqin finished kissing, the barrier had already been removed. After toasting their parents, lighting candles and drinking for a long time, the wedding ceremony was over. ¡­ On the top floor of the hotel on the other side. Count Nick couldn¡¯t believe it. Di Junlin had even defended the sky and shot down all his fighter jets. ¡°Why? Why did their marriage go so smoothly, AH¡­ ! ¡± Suddenly, Kasi Yueying couldn¡¯t take the blow. She cried out in count Nick¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueying! I¡­ ¡± When Count Nick saw her in such pain, his heart felt even worse than hers. He really wanted to see her smile. She was only eighteen years old. Wasn¡¯t this the happiest time of her life? But what had she experienced How much harm had he done to her? He regretted so much. He regretted how he had treated her in the past. He knew that the greatest harm he had done to her was to bring a woman home in the past. Not only had he forced her to watch, sometimes he would still want her after he was done. She was a proud person, and he had destroyed all of her pride, as well as her smile. ¡°Nick! You don¡¯t have to say you¡¯re sorry. I know you¡¯ve tried your best, but I¡¯m not reconciled. I¡¯M NOT RECONCILED! Why¡­ Why am I in so much pain, but they¡¯re so happy? I¡¯m really not reconciled. ¡± Kasi Yueying said with a sobbing tone. The more she spoke, the stronger the hatred in her eyes became. She knew that Count Nick had tried his best. She had liked Di Junlin since she was young. Her every move was deeply imprinted in her mind. Naturally, she knew how smart and heartless he was. She had always been a heartless and cold man. It was not until Lan Keqin appeared that she realized that he was not completely heartless. He had just given all his gentleness to that B * Tch. If he did not like her in the beginning and did not want to marry her, he could have rejected her completely. However, he had tacitly agreed to the marriage between her and him. She thought that even if di Junlin would not love her for the rest of his life, she would still be willing to marry him and give birth to his children. Unfortunately, Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance had shattered her dreams. Now, she had even become a woman who could not give birth. To put it nicely, she was infertile. To put it bluntly, she had now become a hen who could not lay eggs. She would forever lose the right to be a mother. ¡°YUEYING! Don¡¯t worry. So what if they are married? As long as I am still in this world, I will avenge you until I have avenged you. ¡± Count Nickerson narrowed his eyes coldly. In the future, he would personally make a move. He would definitely make Lan Keqin pay the price. ¡°How are we going to take revenge? Di Junlin is too smart. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll never be able to take revenge. ¡± Kasi yueying sneered with tears in her eyes. ¡°Who said that we¡¯ll never be able to take revenge? It¡¯s true that Di Junlin is smart, but we can start with Lan Keqin. I don¡¯t believe that her brain is as smart as Di Junlin¡¯s, ¡± count Nick said. ¡°Lan Keqin? She has Arthur and BLEU protecting her every time she goes out. How are we going to find a chance to do it? ¡± ¡°There are always loopholes. Just wait for the good news. ¡± Count Nick lovingly kissed her forehead. He really loved her to death. He clearly knew what would happen if he went against Di Junlin, but he was still willing to fight openly with him for her. Whether it was because he broke the enmity of his family¡¯s oil business, or because he stole the heart of the woman he loved the most, he wanted revenge. ¡°Nick! Want Me¡­ Do you want me now? I¡¯m so sad. My heart is stuffed. ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly moved her lips to his. For the first time, she treated count nick¡¯s embrace as a real haven. She did not use it, did not plot against it, and did not feel disgusted. As long as he gave her endless physical pleasure.. ¡°But I¡¯ve wanted you for a long time. I¡¯m afraid your body can¡¯t take it. ¡± Count Nick was no longer like before. He cared about Kasi Yueying¡¯s body, so he did not want her to be too tired. ¡°I know my own body. If you don¡¯t want me now, I won¡¯t allow you to touch me in the future. ¡± Kasi yueying directly threatened him. She knew that once these words were said, he would definitely want her. The emptiness in his heart really needed someone to fill it. ¡°Okay, I want you. I¡¯ll want you ruthlessly, but you¡¯re not allowed to cry. ¡± After saying that, count nick covered her small mouth. His hands moved around her smooth body and kissed the tears at the corner of her eyes. His heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. ¡­ After Lan Keqin¡¯s wedding was completed, she and everyone else dragged their exhausted bodies to the seaview building. Other than her elders, di Junlin, and the pregnant Gu Xiaoqin, everyone else was drunk. Needless to say, Kass Yuelan was a good girl. After she was tricked by Yi Xuan into drinking her first glass of wine, she fainted on the dining table. This was because the seascape building was the place where Di Junlin used to rest and take a quiet vacation. Although the land was big, the villa was not very big. There were a lot of people today, so there were not enough rooms. ¡°ANJA! Xingyun is very clingy to you. Take the child and sleep at night! Cheng Lin and Yuelan, Jinfeng and Xiaoqin, as for Ling Ying and Ming Ye, each of you will have a room. ¡± Lan Keqin sat in the new room and allocated the bedrooms for everyone. If Zhang Sao and manager Zhang did not come, each of them would have a room. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Everyone originally ran in drunk to make trouble for the bridal chamber, but Lan Keqin directly allocated a room for them. Perhaps it was because they were too dizzy, everyone was confused and answered in a daze. It was also because everyone didn¡¯t hear clearly that the next day, a huge blunder happened. Chapter 486 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°alright, all the random people have left. Should we¡­ consummate our marriage? ¡± Seeing that everyone had left, di Junlin could not wait to have the woman he loved. Even if he had already gotten her countless times, even if she had already given birth to his child. When faced with the wedding night, his heart would still be excited, and his heart would not stop beating. He was like a little child who had just gone through human affairs. His heart was excited and could not stop beating. ¡°You go and take a shower first. I¡¯ll take off my clothes. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled gently and pushed him, indicating for him to go and take a shower quickly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. I¡¯ll do whatever my wife says. ¡± Di Junlin blew an ambiguous cold air on her earlobe with a devilish charm. He thought to himself that he could finally call her his wife legally. In the future, she would have to call him her husband. Just thinking about it made him feel very happy. ¡°Okay! Go and take a shower quickly. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded happily and said. ¡°No, I want to take a shower. It¡¯s our wedding night, how can we not take a shower? ¡± He shook his head and his hands started to move. ¡°Aiya! Slow down, it looks like you¡¯re in a hurry to get married. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at him who couldn¡¯t wait. To be honest, she was also nervous in her heart. She had been nervous for an entire day, and even now, she was still nervous and excited. ¡°There¡¯s no one who knows me better than my wife. ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t help but kiss her face. He quickly took off her long dress and carried her into the bathroom. ¡°HONEY! Why don¡¯t we try it in the bathroom first? ¡± ¡°HONEY! I¡¯ll listen to you. Whatever you say tonight. ¡± Lan Keqin tiptoed and wrapped her arms around his neck. She smiled happily. Today was their wedding night, so she would let him be. ¡­ ¡°really? I¡¯ll say whatever you say tonight? ¡± Di Junlin was so excited that he hugged her and walked around the bathroom a few times. ¡°really. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded with a slightly red face. The night was still long. This wedding night was destined to be a sleepless night for some people. ¡­ In the middle of the night, Kass Yuelan woke up because she was thirsty, but her head was still dizzy. She looked at the unfamiliar environment and looked at Cheng Lin by her side under the moonlight. She knew that it was already late at night. Her memory stopped at the time when Yi Xuan poured her a drink. She only remembered that after she drank a cup¡­ ¡­ After .. It was as if she didn¡¯t know anything? She embarrassed herself the first time she drank, and it was in front of so many people. It was so embarrassing¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. I want to drink some water. ¡± Dazed, she walked out of the room in her pajamas, then closed it gently. She went into the living room and poured herself a glass of water. ¡°Go to the bathroom first. ¡± Because she was in a hurry, she opened the room that she thought was hers and Cheng Lin¡¯s with her memory. Because it was a guest room, the decoration was almost the same, and the washroom was basically in the same place. So she thought she was going the right way, closed the door, and quickly went into the bathroom. After settling the matter, she laughed and continued to walk back to the bed. Because her head hurt too much, she accidentally fell to the ground. Her knee was scratched, and the pain made her gasp. ¡°Hiss¡­ ! It hurts so much. ¡± Kass Yuelan rubbed her knee, and her eyes were misty. Situ lingying, who was on the bed, also slept a little soundly because he had drunk too much today. However, Kass Yuelan¡¯s movements made him frown in his sleep, or he felt that this was di Junlin¡¯s place, so he acted as if he was someone in his own home It was very quiet and very reassuring. He did not think too much and continued to fall into a deep sleep. People who had a headache from drinking for the first time would have a headache for a long time, and it was the first time that Kass Yuelan drank, so it was impossible for her to completely sober up without a day. Chapter 487 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She got up and walked to the bed. She closed her eyes and took off her pajamas. She also took off her panties. She was so confused that she fell and became even more confused. She instantly thought that she was in her princess room, so she quickly stripped herself naked. Then she got into bed beautifully. She had the habit of sleeping frugally since she was young. It was good for her body and she slept very comfortably. She had the habit of hugging the bear doll. Without the bear doll, she could not sleep. Perhaps she had been lonely for too many years, and her parents had not been by her side since she was young. The bear doll was just a spiritual sustenance, which made her feel very safe when she hugged the bear doll to sleep It was very reassuring. ¡°Eh? Why does the bear doll feel a little different tonight? It¡¯s warm? ¡± Kasi yueying turned around and hugged situ lingying. One of her legs was pressing on his waist. No matter how she looked at it, this position looked very ambiguous. She did not think too much about it. Instead, she felt more comfortable hugging something warm. The dizziness in her head almost made her fall asleep instantly. However, if she felt comfortable, situ lingying would feel uncomfortable. Ever since he was young, he had always slept alone. Suddenly, someone was hugging him and one of his legs was pressed against him. How could he not wake up? Situ lingying was drunk. He opened his eyes tiredly. His vision was a little blurry. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a girl sleeping sweetly. He could not see her face clearly. He only felt that her eyelashes were very long Her delicate little face was somewhat similar to the woman he loved. ¡°Keqin? ¡± Situ lingying blinked his eyes in a daze. He was too happy today, but at the same time, he was too sad. At the wedding, he drank more wine than Di Junlin. Di Junlin was famous for not getting drunk, and was a strange person. But he wasn¡¯t. He could drink very well, but there were times when he was intoxicated. His head was dizzy, and he thought he was dreaming, dreaming of the woman he loved. ¡°Keqin¡­ ! Why are you here? ¡± Situ lingying felt that he must be dreaming. Even if it was just a dream, he was as happy as a child. He had liked her for so long, but she had never appeared in his dreams. He did not expect that she would appear today. He did not want to profane the woman he loved, so after putting her legs down, he hugged her quietly. He did not have any other thoughts. He just hugged her quietly. Since it was a dream, then let him be selfish for once. One night was enough. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s so hot! ¡± Kass Yuelan was a little tense because of him. The temperature of their bodies made their bodies twice as hot as usual. She was also woken up by the heat from the dream. ¡°SITU¡­ lingying? ¡± Kass Yuelan opened her hazy eyes and felt that she was seeing things. Why would situ lingying come to her room? It must be a dream. It must be a dream. Yes, it must be a dream¡­ ¡­ But why was this dream so real? Also, how could he be so good-looking? His eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. Her heart could not help but beat wildly. What should she do She really wanted to¡­ ¡­ really wanted to kiss him. Based on the feelings in her heart, she really wanted to kiss this man who was like a goddess ¡­ The moment she opened her eyes, situ lingying was shocked. These eyes were very similar to Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. They were both dark blue. Situ lingying felt that this dream was too real. Just one kiss, just one kiss. He was not tarnishing the woman he loved. She was only in his dream now. It should not be too much for him to kiss her in his dream, right? Thus, both of them, who were lost in their own thoughts, actually slowly kissed each other¡¯s lips. A surge of electricity instantly made the two of them tremble violently. This dream was too real¡­ ¡­ If it was a dream, then they would indulge once. Just once was enough. Everyone was greedy. Everyone had their greedy times. They broke their bottom line time and time again. Only when they had kissed enough and were satisfied did they hug each other and continue to sleep. Because everyone was drunk, they slept very soundly until noon. Everyone still hadn¡¯t woken up. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, who had fought all night yesterday, were also in a beautiful dream. Everyone was woken up by Kass Yuelan¡¯s scream. ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s screaming? ¡± Everyone jumped up from their beds almost at the same time. They looked around the room and found that nothing was wrong. It was already noon, so everyone got up. In Situ lingying¡¯s room. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ why are you¡­ on my bed? ¡± Kass Yuelan shivered as she covered her naked body with the blanket. When she woke up, she saw situ lingying beside her. When she saw that she was covered in Hickeys, she could not help but scream. What did they do last night Even if she was unconscious, the hickeys on her body made her think of something. Situ lingying was the man she liked, but she only had a good impression of him. She was not even sure if she loved him. Losing her virginity to him like this made her more or less afraid. Who would be willing to hand over their virginity without knowing why? ¡°Yuelan¡­ ? So it¡¯s you? ¡± Not to mention Kass Yuelan, even situ lingying, who had always been indifferent, was flustered. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have dreamt of Keqin last night, and then kissed her selfishly, and then¡­ ¡­ Then what happened He did not seem to remember? But when he saw Kass Yuelan¡¯s neck and the skin that was not covered by the quilt, it was densely covered with hickeys. In an instant, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his body. Her gaze shifted to the bed. The blanket was completely wrapped around her body, and the pure white bedsheet leaked out. The messy blood-red marks on it stung his eyes. He¡­ ¡­ What did he do wrong last night ? ? How could he treat Yuelan as Keqin¡­ ¡­ And rape her ? ? ¡°You¡­ what did you do to me last night? ¡± A trace of panic flashed through Kass Yuelan¡¯s heart. She clearly remembered that she had met him in her dream last night and wanted to kiss him, but who was going to tell her why she became real after she woke up? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, I thought you were¡­ you were¡­ ¡± Situ lingying could not say it no matter how hard he tried. He could not say that he thought she was Lan Keqin. He did not love her, but now that he had ruined her innocence, and she was Keqin¡¯s cousin, what should he do? ¡°Last night¡­ did we do something? ¡± Kass Yuelan knew that this was not entirely situ lingying¡¯s fault. If she had not had thoughts that she should not have had last night, thinking that she could kiss such a handsome man in her dream, things would not have developed to this stage. Chapter 488 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Also, this was not her room. The memories from last night also came with it. She should have gone to the wrong room after drinking water¡­ .. ¡­ How could this be? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, but there is¡­ blood on the bed sheet. ¡± Situ lingying really did not dare to continue thinking. If he had to marry her because of the responsibility, he did not want to hurt a pure and kind girl like Keqin. But his heart was not with her. Even if he married her and took responsibility for her, he could not touch her in the future. In this way, she would be trapped in the cage of marriage. But if he did not take responsibility for her, then he would be a scumbag. His conscience would also blame him for the rest of his life. ¡°there¡­ there¡¯s blood¡­ ? ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at the messy blood vessels on the bed in surprise. This should be when the two of them had sex and her virgin blood was dyed red, right? Oh my God, she actually¡­ ¡­ really had sex with him ? ? ¡°Let me ask you a question. ¡± Situ lingying suddenly looked at her seriously. The last question determined whether the matter was true or false, and also whether or not that kind of thing had happened last night. ¡°What question? ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at him nervously, not knowing what he was going to ask. ¡°Your leg¡­ Does it hurt now? ¡± Situ lingying took a deep breath. He felt that the blood on the bed sheet did not mean anything. If his skin was damaged and left behind, it would not be good for him to be misunderstood. Therefore, he was glad. Even when he saw that Kass Yuelan¡¯s skin was covered with Hickeys, he did not want to believe that he really wanted her because he only remembered kissing her continuously in his ¡°dream¡± Only there was no erotic scene. ¡°ouch¡­ ! It hurts. ¡± One sentence almost shattered situ lingying¡¯s heart. He really hit her. How could he treat Yuelan as Keqin touching her? Kass Yuelan moved her leg because she fell on her knee last night. The moment she moved, she felt pain on her leg. Although it was not very painful, it was very painful for her, who had never been injured since she was young¡­ ¡­ Therefore, she took a deep breath and furrowed her brows in pain. Her expression was all real and not an act. Situ lingying had a sharp eye for people. He could tell whether it was real or fake at a glance, so he saw all of her expressions. Did they really do it last night Otherwise, why would her leg hurt. He had never wanted any woman before, but he knew that a woman¡¯s first time would be very painful, so the pain in her leg was the best proof. Now that her leg hurt so much, that place must also be very painful, right? Could it be that he had tormented her for a long time last night But why didn¡¯t he have the slightest impression of it? ¡°I¡­ I will be responsible for you. After a month, I will marry you as my wife. ¡± Situ lingying threw down these words and entered the bathroom as if he was fleeing. If it was a vain woman lying beside him today, so what if he wanted her? He would not be responsible for it and would even kill her. But this woman was Kass Yuelan. Like Keqin, she was a kind and innocent little person. She was also Keqin¡¯s cousin. If such a thing happened, if he was not responsible, how would he face Keqin in the future? And how would Yuelan face her own life in the future? This incident happened in King¡¯s landing. When they went out together later, everyone could see it. Even if they wanted to explain, they couldn¡¯t. If Yuelan was willing, he would marry her, but his love¡­ ¡­ would never be able to give it to her. He would explain this matter to her in advance. If she listened to his opinion and was still willing to marry him, he would marry her and treat her well for the rest of her life ¡­ ¡°You said You¡­ want to marry me? ¡± Kasi yueying widened her eyes and asked as she looked at his back in disbelief. However, he did not answer her. Instead, he went into the bathroom and left her sitting on the bed in a daze. She did not have that kind of experience. Seeing her body covered in hickeys and the bright red on the bed, she was also certain that situ lingying had touched her last night. She was also a woman who placed great importance on her chastity. In addition, she already had a good impression of situ lingying and even liked him. Now that he had touched her and even said that he wanted to marry her, she was more or less comforted in her heart. She was very flustered just now and felt that she had given herself to a man for no apparent reason. She was afraid that she would be criticized by others in the future, especially her brothers and sisters in the family. She was really afraid. But just now, he said that he was responsible for her and even said that he would marry her in a month. Enough, even if he did not marry her, it was enough. At least he was not a scumbag who made her lose her chastity, and he was still the man that she had some love for in her heart. ¡°Yes! I will marry you. I can give you a lifetime of peace, but I can not give you love. ¡± After Situ lingying came out, he made it clear that he did not want to lie to her. Since things had come to this point, he had to make it clear so that she would not suffer in the future. ¡°Why can¡¯t you give me love? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked him curiously. Because of this sentence, her heart slightly hurt, but she once again saw the desolate look in his eyes when she first saw him. What was the reason for him¡­ ¡­ So desolate and sorrowful ? ? The desolate and sorrowful look on his body covered her current pain. This man made her heart ache for him from the bottom of her heart, and she inexplicably wanted to get close to him. ¡°because I already have a woman in my heart that I love deeply, and I want to marry you¡­ ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve made a mistake towards you, and it¡¯s also my responsibility towards you. I know that this is unfair to you, and I¡¯ve hurt you, but I have to tell you clearly, I don¡¯t love you. I want to marry you because of my responsibility. Of course, you have the right to choose to refuse, but I¡¯ve destroyed your innocence, and it¡¯s impossible for you to recover. ¡± Situ lingying said with a heavy heart. At this moment, his heart was really uncomfortable. He had never thought of getting Keqin, but he had also never thought of touching a woman other than Keqin. ¡°The desolation and sadness in your eyes are all because of the woman you like? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked her carefully. She did not know why, but when he said that he had a woman he loved deeply, her heart was stabbed again. She was even inexplicably jealous of the woman who occupied his heart. Why did her heart hurt Why was she jealous? Could it be that she had fallen in love with Situ Lingying? When Kass Yuelan thought of this, her heart panicked. If she really fell in love with such a man, what should she do? Should she agree to marry him, or bravely work hard to win him over and turn the woman in his heart into herself? ¡°It¡¯s already over. She doesn¡¯t know that I like her, and will never know. ¡± Situ lingying said with a faint smile. This little girl actually saw the desolation in his eyes. Chapter 489 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If¡­ if I like you, will you like me in the future? ¡± After hearing what he said, Kass Yuelan¡¯s heart ached even more for him, and she asked this question out of the blue. ¡°¡­ Eh? You like me?¡± Situ lingying didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question, and he couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m talking about if, if I like you, will you like me after I marry you? ¡± Kass Yuelan shook her head in fear. It was true that she liked him, but she was also afraid of being hurt. She was afraid that he would think that she had deliberately walked into the wrong room to have sex with him and then wanted to tie him up. She did not want him to misunderstand her, much less misunderstand her. Kass Yuelan and Lan Keqin¡¯s personalities were very similar, but there were also many differences. Lan Keqin used to be simple and kind. She had her own stubborn personality, but in certain matters, she did not have Kass Yuelan¡¯s initiative. In the past, Lan Keqin was a woman who was completely weak to the point that people would protect her. Kass Yuelan was also weak, but she was more courageous than the previous Lan Keqin. Of course, the current Lan Keqin could no longer be considered a weak woman. As long as it was a woman who had not trained her body, most people would not be her opponent. Kass Yuelan liked to chase after her own happiness. However, her brothers and sisters in the family had never liked her, so she gave up on having a deep relationship with them. This was because every time she had a deep relationship with them, all she got in return was betrayal and ridicule. ¡°No, even if you marry me, I will not like you. I can only be responsible for you. ¡± Situ lingying directly denied it. Other than Keqin, he would not fall in love with any other woman. His heart was already deeply attached to her. He could not pull it out, nor could he pull it out. In fact, he was more hoping that Kass Yuelan could find a good man to marry in the future. A man who did not care that she was no longer a virgin who loved him. In that case, at least she would still be happy in the future. If she married him, she would not be happy in the future. How could she be happy in a marriage without love? ¡°Can I ask you another question? ¡± Kass Yuelan tilted her head and whispered. Her questions¡­ ¡­ were too many ? ? ¡°Ask. ¡± His voice was still cold, and the guilt in his heart made it impossible for him to reject her. ¡°If¡­ if I like you, will you hate me? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked carefully. She knew that he had never touched any woman before. He had the same Mysophobia as her brother-in-law, so she was a little worried that if she liked him, he would hate her. ¡°Then do you like me? ¡± Situ lingying was not angry. Instead, he smiled and asked her back. This little girl was really as cute and silly as Keqin. He ruined her innocence. Shouldn¡¯t she be pestering him to take responsibility now He did not expect her to ask such a question. How could he not be surprised? ¡°I¡­ I was joking, Hehe¡­ ! ¡± Kass Yuelan waved her hand and smiled awkwardly. His smile was really too charming. It was not an ordinary good-looking smile. Was she like other women who were infatuated with him? But¡­ ¡­ She had seen him before and met Di Junlin, but she had never been infatuated with him. Ever since he knocked her down and pulled her up, she would think of him from time to time ¡­ What was going on? She shouldn¡¯t be infatuated with him, but had really fallen in love with him, right? Otherwise, why would her heart ache when she heard that he had a woman he loved? ¡°that¡­ i. . . I want to marry you. In the future, if you can like me, you can like me. If you don¡¯t like me, you can treat me as you¡­ as your friend. ¡± Kass Yuelan suddenly looked at him and said solemnly. She knew that her words would definitely affect her life. In the palace, she was already tired of living a luxurious but not warm life, and she did not want to be a chess piece in her father¡¯s hands in the future. She could not decide on her own marriage at all. From the moment she was born, she was only the object of a marriage alliance. And Situ lingying was not only the man she liked, but also a very powerful person. If she married him, her father had no reason to refuse. Then she would selfishly fight for herself once. Regardless of whether it was happiness or pain after marrying him, she would accept it. At the very least, she would marry the man she liked and not the man she did not like. She knew that it was a little dirty for her to think like this. She should not cling to him because he had accidentally stolen her chastity. However, she really wanted to do it for her once and also wanted to dissolve the sad look in his eyes. ¡°¡­ okay, I only hope that you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Situ lingying saw the struggle in her heart and knew that the reason she said she wanted to marry him was not entirely because of what happened today. Presumably, she still wanted to get rid of something, but he would not care so much. As long as she was still the innocent and cute Kass Yuelan, as long as she did not have the intention to hurt him, he would give her a marriage. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t regret it. ¡± Kass Yuelan shook her head and said firmly. She would not regret it. Even if he had the woman he liked in his heart for the rest of his life, she would not regret it. Just because he would not like her now did not mean that he would not like her in the future. Whatever she liked, she would fight for it herself. If she did not fight for it herself, happiness would not come. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying didn¡¯t feel good. He put on his clothes unhurriedly. His face was slightly red. He turned around and said, ¡°get up and put on your clothes first. It¡¯s late. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± She said ¡°oh¡± in a daze and blushed. Her body was full of hickeys. Even her pajamas couldn¡¯t cover the hickeys on her neck. Oh my God, how intense were they last night? But¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that a woman¡¯s first time was very painful ? ? Why couldn¡¯t she feel the pain in her lower body? Could it be that after a night, even the pain had disappeared? It should be like this¡­ ¡­ Right ? ? ¡°I¡¯m done changing, but¡­ the Hickey on my neck can¡¯t be covered, what should I do? ¡± Kass Yuelan said as she looked at his back with a flushed face. Going out dressed like this and having hickeys that couldn¡¯t be covered, anyone could tell, right? ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, next month is our wedding, even if they know, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Situ lingying said calmly. Suddenly, he thought of something and walked out with Kass Yuelan in his arms. Since Keqin was already married, why not make king¡¯s landing feel more at ease? Let him think that he had forgotten Keqin and fell in love with Yuelan! Otherwise, his love for Keqin would always be a thorn in King¡¯s heart. Since he had to let her go, he had to let her go thoroughly. ¡°Hey! You¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Kass Yuelan did not expect him to suddenly hug her and was at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay in my arms obediently. ¡± His voice was much gentler than before, as if the woman in his arms was the woman he loved. Chapter 490 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah¡­ ? Why? ¡± Kass Yuelan exclaimed in surprise. No matter how she looked at it, his actions were ambiguous, and his voice was so gentle. Was this still the situ lingying who was cold to outsiders in the past? ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many whys. You¡¯re already my woman, can¡¯t I hug you? ¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly. This silly girl, shouldn¡¯t she be panicking She was still in the mood to ask why. ¡°But¡­ but¡­ ¡± but you don¡¯t like me, do you ? ? Kass Yuelan was stuttering, but she couldn¡¯t say the last sentence. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no buts. I¡¯m just like this because I don¡¯t want you to look too ugly outside. If they knew that we had a one-night stand here, do you think they would laugh at you ¡°If we hug like this and go out, they will think that we have been together for a while. Then it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if we woke up in the same room. ¡± Situ lingying said calmly. What he said was not false at all. The main reason why he did this was to let di Junlin know that he had completely let go of Keqin and that he no longer had keqin in his heart. Moreover, Kass Yuelan was an obedient and cute girl to begin with. Now that he had ruined her innocence, if she walked out of the room in a sorry state, no one would have a good opinion of her. Thinking about it carefully, he actually did not need to be so nice to Kass Yuelan. She was not his lover. So what if he ruined her innocence? He was not a passionate person, nor was he a person with feelings His Love was only for the people he cared about. It was his subconscious that he didn¡¯t want to hurt an innocent girl, just like Keqin. If the DI Junlin she met back then was just someone who took a liking to her body and dumped her after she got tired of it, how sad would she be? If he saw Keqin being played by a man, he thought he would definitely kill that man. Thinking of Keqin¡¯s innocence and seeing Kass Yuelan¡¯s innocence, he thought of taking responsibility for her! It was only because he didn¡¯t want to destroy an innocent little woman¡­ ¡­ Also, this was her own choice. He could give her marriage, but he would not give her the marital obligations that she should have. Last night was only a mistake. He would not continue to make mistakes, and he would not continue to touch the woman he did not love. ¡°Oh! Thank you for thinking of me like that. ¡± Kass Yuelan was very happy. She did not expect him to even think of this. As she leaned in his embrace and felt the fragrance of his body, she actually lost herself in his warm chest. This embrace was so warm and so reassuring. Kass Yuelan suddenly felt that her decision was the right one. She increasingly did not regret her choice to marry him, even if it was a loveless marriage. But she believed that as long as she was brave enough and worked hard, one day, she would be able to move his heart. Since she liked him, then she would be brave enough to pursue him. Thinking of this, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist. Her small face was smiling brightly as she leaned into his embrace. She felt his hot temperature. When she thought of such a handsome man who was as beautiful as a fairy, who was currently holding her, and she was also hugging him.. This gave her a very surreal feeling. She kept feeling that this was very surreal, as if she was in a dream. Sometimes, she even wondered, what did she like about situ lingying? She only interacted with him a little, and she could count the number of times she spoke with ten fingers. But now, every time she saw him, her heart would beat wildly. Could it be that she was like other women, only liking his appearance Liking his skin. But¡­ ¡­ How could this be possible ? ? If she really only liked this skin, she would have been infatuated with him in the past, why would she need to be infatuated with him now? AIYO¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t think about it anymore, there¡¯s still a long way to go in the future. In short, if you like him, you have to fight for it ¡­ Towards Kass Yuelan taking the initiative to hug him, situ lingying¡¯s body was a little stiff. He even resisted a little, but he did not feel disgusted. His resistance was because she was not the woman he loved, so he would resist her taking the initiative to hug him. As for not feeling disgusted with other women, he did not really understand this. Perhaps it was because she was simple and cute? ¡­ When Cheng Lin woke up, she saw that there was no sign of Kass Yuelan in the room. She thought that she had woken up early or that she was in the bathroom, so she quickly got up. She walked into the bathroom but did not see Kass Yuelan. She brushed her teeth, changed her clothes, and walked out. At this moment, many people had already woken up. Everyone was sitting or standing in the hall. Lan Fu, Lan Mu, Kass Jerne, and Nangong Yurou were also sitting on the Sofa in the living room. Each of them held a child in their arms and were happily teasing them. ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t Yue Lan here? Didn¡¯t she wake up? ¡± Cheng Lin walked over and didn¡¯t see Kass Yuelan, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yue Lan stay in the same room with you? We¡¯re all waiting for you now, so we¡¯re preparing to have lunch together. ¡± Lan Keqin said in surprise. Could it be that Yue lan went out for a walk? ¡°lingying didn¡¯t come either. ¡± Yi Xuan also noticed that there was one person missing. At a glance, it was situ lingying. However, no one thought in that direction. One was an obedient and sensible little girl, while the other was a proud and cold prince charming. The two of them wouldn¡¯t do anything unrealistic. However, just as everyone had this thought, a red-faced and shy man and woman walked out of the room. Situ lingying¡¯s bedroom was in the most conspicuous place in front of the hall, so his appearance with Kass Yuelan naturally could not escape everyone¡¯s eyes. Oh¡­ ¡­ When everyone saw them, their first reaction was to have their eyes wide open in disbelief. Even the elders, such as Father Lan and mother Lan, had their eyes wide open after seeing them. It was not important that they came out of the same room together. What was important was¡­ ¡­ That they were hugging each other¡¯s waists and smiling sweetly ¡­ When their gazes slowly moved to Kass Yuelan¡¯s neck¡­ ¡­ ¡°Gulp¡­ ! ¡± Everyone could almost hear the sound of their saliva being swallowed. Only di Junlin¡¯s brows were slightly raised. Then, he looked at situ lingying in confusion. He knew very well how much Ling Ying Loved Keqin. He did not think that Ling Ying would fall in love with another girl in a short period of time. He also understood his mysophobia because he used to be a man who hated women. But now, he was upstairs on Yue Lan¡¯s waist, and he was smiling so brightly. What was going on? ¡°Ling Ying! Yue Lan! You¡­ You¡­ ? ¡± Nangong Yurou had practically watched Kass Yuelan grow up and knew that she had been a good child since she was young. Situ lingying was also famous for not getting involved with women. She asked several times, but she did not get the answer she wanted. Chapter 491 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°As you can see, Yue Lan and I are together. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s face was always filled with a warm smile, and even a little red and shy. When he said this, he could not help but shift his gaze to Lan Keqin. He saw that she had gone from surprise to shock, and then from shock to happiness. Her smile was so bright and beautiful. He knew that she was happy because he had found the woman he ¡°liked¡± . As expected, she did not know that he liked her. When he saw that she was happy for him because he had found the woman he ¡°liked¡± , he even felt a trace of happiness. ¡°Lingying! Were you with Yue Lan last night? ¡± Di Junlin walked towards situ lingying and looked at him. His eyes were filled with uncertainty as he asked worriedly. Was this guy doing this to make them feel at ease because he wanted to forget Keqin, or because he did not want them to think that he still liked Keqin? It had to be said that Di Junlin was very smart. He was not an ordinary smart person. His guess was completely correct. ¡°Yes! ¡± I wanted to say it earlier, but when I thought that Yue Lan was still young, I did not say anything. I did not expect that we drank too much last night and Yue Lan went to the wrong room. In the end, we¡­ ¡°So I can¡¯t not be responsible for Yue Lan. Besides, I like Yue Lan. I¡¯ll marry her in a month. ¡± Situ lingying said everything very naturally, so no one could tell that something was wrong. Only di Junlin and the other men knew how much situ lingying loved Lan Keqin. They didn¡¯t believe his words at all, but it was one thing if they didn¡¯t believe him. The key was that Lan mu, Kass Jerne, and Cheng Lin believed him. ¡°So¡­ you ate¡­ Yue Lan last night? ¡± Nangong Yurou was very happy that the two of them could become a couple. Kass Yuelan was her biological niece, and no matter what she said, she would be happy for her happiness. But just as she was happy, she thought of a very serious problem. Yue Lan had walked into the wrong room, and there was a hickey mark on her neck. For a woman who had given birth to two children, there was no need to even think about what had happened last night She knew what had happened. When Nangong Yurou said this, not only were mother Lan and the others surprised, di Junlin and Ming Ye were also surprised. If Situ lingying was talking before, then what was with the Hickey on Yue Lan¡¯s body? ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s very wrong, but what has happened has already happened. I just want to marry Yue Lan as soon as possible, and then love her for the rest of her life. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently, with a bright smile on his face, but there was no smile in his heart. While he was in pain, he also felt sorry for Kass Yuelan. He had said that he would be responsible for her and would give her a good life, but he could not give her love. She already knew this, and she believed that she now knew that she was lying. However, he did not mean that he loved her for life. Since he said that he would marry her, he would naturally treat her well, but it was not about love. Kass Yuelan did not recover from situ lingying¡¯s words for a long time. She stared blankly at the sexy lips that were saying sweet words that moved her heart. She clearly knew that what he said was against his heart. She clearly knew that what he said was not true. However, she was still foolish enough to be immersed in his fake words and could not extricate herself for a long time. ¡°If it happened, it happened. We are not so old people, and we are not unreasonable and unreasonable people. Since you have chosen to be together, then live a happy life. This is the most important thing. ¡± Nangong Yurou said with a smile. As elders, they all hoped that the younger generation would be happy. ¡°thank you for your understanding, Nan Gong. ¡± Situ lingying said sincerely and gratefully. Then, he put his arm around Kass Yuelan¡¯s waist and whispered into her ear, ¡°Yuelan! Where are your clothes? I¡¯ll take you to change. You can¡¯t always wear pajamas in front of everyone¡­ ! ¡± ¡°In¡­ in front. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face instantly red, situ lingying this is not considered to be a disguised flirting with her? [ knock, knock¡­ ]. My heart is racing, my face is red, and¡­ ¡­ Why was her body so hot, so hot ? ? HUFF¡­ ¡­ Calm down¡­ ¡­ Calm down ¡­ ! You have to calm down ¡­ Ling Ying was doing this for everyone to see, he wasn¡¯t really flirting with him. He had a woman he liked, so¡­ ¡­ Calm down ! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself for now ¡­ ¡­ ] Kass Yuelan was constantly struggling in her heart, constantly thinking about things. In her mind, she even recalled the scene where they had an ambiguous kiss last night. She was further imagining things, such as¡­ ¡­ The erotic scene ¡­ Such as the scene of them¡­ ¡­ However, even after racking her brain, she still couldn¡¯t remember how they had sex last night. Because of the pain in her knee, she walked with a limp. Everyone saw her action and felt that it was normal for a girl to walk with a limp since it was her first night losing her virginity. Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, mother Lan, and Nangong Yurou were all women. They naturally knew how painful the first time was. Even if it wasn¡¯t a powerful man, a woman¡¯s first time would still be very painful. But thinking about it, Ling Ying¡¯s¡­ ¡­ should last for a long time ? ? Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hearts were shamelessly slanted. They imagined such a handsome god-like man. If he did that kind of thing, wouldn¡¯t he be as cold and aloof as others? ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask for enough from you last night? If you feel that it¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s go back to our room after lunch and continue? This time, I definitely won¡¯t spare you for your begging. I guarantee that I¡¯ll let you have a great time. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s dangerous voice whispered into Lan Keqin¡¯s ear. This little woman was really daring. She was spoiled by him, wasn¡¯t she? She couldn¡¯t bear to scold her, she couldn¡¯t bear to hit her, right? She actually dared to deviate from Ling Ying in front of him. She was really asking for a beating. Hiss¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin¡¯s entire body trembled. When she reacted, her face was so red that it was about to bleed. Heavens, she actually deviated from the image of another man and woman in front of Di Junlin¡¯s eyes. was she sure it wasn¡¯t * * * * * * ? Although the man she deviated from wasn¡¯t with her, but the image of Ling Ying and Yue Lan, the fact that she deviated from the image couldn¡¯t be denied. Oh my God, when did she become so perverted? And¡­ Di Junlin¡¯s dangerous tone just now made her feel that she would not sleep tonight ¡­ ¡°HEHE! No, I was just distracted just now. It¡¯s definitely not what you think, definitely not¡­ you have to believe me. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed dryly, her heart thumping wildly in fear. His dangerous gaze was so scary that she did not dare to share a room with him tonight. Chapter 492 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± He asked back. Lan Keqin shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you. ¡± After she finished her answer, she really wanted to cut off her own tongue. Such an answer, wasn¡¯t it obvious that Di Junlin was telling the truth? ¡°You were indeed slandering the shadow just now. ¡± Di Junlin was angry and anxious, but he really couldn¡¯t do anything about her. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother-in-law and his brothers here, he would definitely carry her upstairs and punish her with actual actions. ¡°I¡­ I was wrong. ¡± Lan Keqin knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she pulled on his sleeve and lowered her head to admit her mistake. ¡°HMPH! ¡± He snorted unhappily, causing a scene like a child. It wasn¡¯t just the two of them who were causing a scene, but also Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin. It wasn¡¯t just di Junlin who saw that Lan Keqin was slandering situ lingying and Kass Yuelan. Chu Jinfeng also saw that Gu Xiaoqin was slandering them, and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Xiaoqin! Our baby is already seven months old, right? ¡± Chu Jinfeng stood beside Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s ear and said with a faint smile, but his eyes were filled with a dangerous arc. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously rolled her throat. Chu Jinfeng¡¯s sudden words scared her so much that her body trembled. Why did she feel that Chu Jinfeng¡¯s question had malicious intentions? ¡°That¡¯s good. Anyway, the baby is very healthy. Tonight, I will fulfill the wish that you had just thought of. I will definitely make you want to die tonight. ¡± Chu Jinfeng enunciated the last four words almost word by word. He was really angered to death. For the sake of her and the baby, other than the last time he found her and touched her for two nights, he was still afraid of hurting her and the baby, so he had been enduring it. He did not expect that his patience would be exchanged for her slandering another man¡¯s image. How could he not be angry? ¡°¡­ ?¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not realize why Chu Jinfeng¡¯s face turned black at first. After a long while, she finally realized what kind of mistake she had just made. How could proud men like them allow their women to cheat other men? She was simply courting death. ¡°that¡­ don¡¯t! I was wrong, okay? The baby is more important. It will be born in two months. You can¡¯t hurt them. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a ¡°I was wrong¡± look. Hopefully, it will make him less angry? ¡°No, I have to kill you tonight. ¡± After saying this, Chu Jinfeng directly pulled her into the restaurant. His imposing manner meant that no matter what you said, he would not let you go tonight. His voice carried an irresistible meaning. Even if this woman was the one he loved the most and could not bear to hurt the most, a man¡¯s dignity was being challenged by his own woman. How could this be allowed? ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was really wrong¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was pulled into the restaurant by him and said that she was wrong all the way. ¡°wrong? What did Xiaoqin do wrong? ¡± Mother Lan blinked her kind and bright eyes and looked at the two noisy figures in confusion. ¡°Let the young people settle their own matters. Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time for us to go in too. After dinner, we have to return to the palace. Kasluyuan has a new purpose recently. We have to be careful. ¡± Father Lan held the child in one hand and patted mother Lan¡¯s shoulder with the other. He didn¡¯t care about the looks of the younger generation. He directly hugged her and turned around to go to the dining room. Not only did Father Lan leave with mother Lan in his arms, Kass Jerne also left with Nangong Yurou in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat too. After dinner, let¡¯s exercise properly. ¡± The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth curled up into a devilish smile. There was a hidden meaning behind his words, causing Lan Keqin¡¯s body to tremble. Not only did her body tremble, even her legs were trembling. She felt that her legs had already gone soft before they even started. ¡°We should go too. ¡± With the adults holding their children, the young people felt much more relaxed. They watched as the women walked into the dining room one by one while hugging their own women. Ming Ye also left with an YA¡¯s body in his arms due to the time difference. Anja was shocked by his sudden action. This was the first time that he had hugged her like this since they had been together for so long. In the past, he would be disgusted by her every time he touched her. Did he take the wrong medicine today? ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine today? Otherwise, why would you hug me? ¡± Anja was thinking about this in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to say it out loud. ¡°B * Tch, what did you say just now? You actually dare to say that this young master took the wrong medicine? ¡± Ming Ye was so angry that he wanted to slap her to death. This woman actually said that he took the wrong medicine. Wasn¡¯t she indirectly scolding him for having a problem with his brain? ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Anja was stunned by his roar for a moment, but then she realized that the words that she had said in her heart just now had come out. She hurriedly waved her hand and said Fawningly, ¡°No, no, you heard wrong. I said, what¡¯s wrong with you today Why are you hugging me all of a sudden You know how you usually treat me, so I¡¯m just a little curious. I definitely didn¡¯t scold you for taking the wrong medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you don¡¯t. The reason why I¡¯m treating you this way is because you¡¯re the mother of my child. Moreover, Aunt Nangong and aunt Lan are both here. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll say that I¡¯m abusing you, so I pretended to be nicer to you. When the child turns one year old, you¡¯ll leave just like me. Don¡¯t try to fall in love with me. That will be hell on earth for you. ¡± Ming Ye said bluntly. He was really obsessed just now. He was actually thinking about this woman that he had always loathed. However, when he hugged her, he realized that she was actually so thin. There was a trace of unhealthy thinness in her thinness, which made his heart ache. She was even thinner than Keqin. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her face had gained some weight recently, she would probably look even thinner, right? Didn¡¯t he ask the maid to take good care of her for more than a month Why was she still so thin? Eh¡­ ¡­ ? Whether she was skinny or fat, what did it have to do with him? ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to tell me. I definitely won¡¯t fall in love with a stallion like you. As long as the child can grow up safely and healthily, I have nothing else to ask for, even if I can¡¯t see them for the rest of my life. ¡± Anja spoke frankly. She knew that one day, she would be separated from the children. The only reason she was fawning over Ming ye now was so that she could stay by their side for one more day. Fall in love with such a stallion and a sharp-tongued man She felt that she had not reached that stage yet. ¡°Who are you calling a stallion? ¡± Ming Ye glared fiercely at her. Don¡¯t think that just because he did not do anything to her, she could be unrestrained. ¡°Are you the one who knows best? Don¡¯t tell me that the girls you brought back were turned into women by Aliens. ¡± ANJA¡¯s tone was filled with bitter sarcasm. Don¡¯t think that she did not know anything just because she was sleeping in another room. Chapter 493 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He would never know. Every time she heard the voices in his bedroom and the cries of the girls who had turned into women, her heart felt as if it was being torn apart. Every time she heard that voice, she would remember how he ignored her pleas that night and forcefully violated her. It was really painful. He was like a demon, constantly squirming on her body that night. The pain was heart-wrenching. She could not understand. She was raped by Ming ye because she could not break free. But what was wrong with those girls? They clearly had a choice, yet they chose to use such a method to end their innocence. was money more important than anything else? ¡°You¡­ what a sharp tongue. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen for your words. Listen, even if all the women in the world die, I, Ming Ye, would not want you. ¡± Ming Ye glared at her fiercely and continued to hug her as they walked into the restaurant. ¡°I would love to. I was afraid that I would be infected with an unclean disease by you! ¡± ANJA¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. Did he really think that he was a popular man A man who would pounce on a woman? Sorry, but she was not that kind of woman. ¡°UNCLEAN? Damn woman, how dare you scold me for being unclean? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll go against you. I¡¯ll infect you with my disease one by one, HMPH¡­ ! ¡± Ming Ye was really mad. A second ago, he had just said that even if all the women in the world died, he would not touch Anja. In the end, in the blink of an eye, he was angered by her words. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ I won¡¯t let you touch me even if I¡¯m beaten to death. ¡± Anja resisted. She did not want him to touch her. Not to mention that he had had so many women that made her feel dirty. The first pain was still vivid in her mind, and she even woke up from nightmares often. She wanted to try that pain again She probably could not bear it. Anja tried to break free from his arms, but there was no effect. She was so thin and weak, how could she be a match for Ming Ye? ¡°whether I touch you or not is up to me. You have no choice. ¡± Ming Ye was furious. What woman wouldn¡¯t want to pounce on him after seeing him? What woman wouldn¡¯t want to be his woman for a long time after having sex with him? Why would this woman be so resistant Just like back then¡­ ¡­ Keqin ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ANJA ignored him. She felt that the more she talked, the more chaotic it would become. The more she talked, the more it would irritate him. Forget it. When his head was clear, he would still be the Ming ye who despised her in the past. He would not touch her. If the more he said now, the more it provoked him, then she would probably not be able to escape at night when she returned. She did not want to¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bai Lan! When are we going to find a girlfriend? Everyone is in pairs. Now, it¡¯s just the two of us. ¡± Yi Xuan widened his eyes and watched in surprise as Ming Ye¡¯s figure with an Ya in his arms got further and further away. He saw pairs of loving people walking past him. Even Situ lingying had announced the matter between him and Yue Lan today Now, only the two of them were left. ¡°I want to too! But there has to be a suitable person. The most important thing is to have feelings. If I don¡¯t have feelings, I can¡¯t say anything. ¡± Bai Lan sighed and said. Now that everyone was paired up, he, who was originally not anxious, actually became anxious as well. Was this the feeling of being affected? ¡°Yes! Poor US two, sigh¡­ ¡± After Yi Xuan finished speaking, he and Bai Lan went to the restaurant dejectedly. Kass Yuelan walked into her and Cheng Lin¡¯s room and quickly changed into her own clothes. Even if she had a coat, it could not hide the Hickey on her neck. ¡°What do we do? We still can¡¯t cover it up. ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at herself in the mirror dejectedly. The Hickey on her neck was so obvious that if di Junlin and Bai Lan saw it, she would at most be very shy. However, if she appeared like this at home, she would not be able to cover it up. Those brothers and sisters who usually looked down on her would probably scold her, and they would even say some harsh words to discourage her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you cover it up or not. They won¡¯t laugh at you. ¡± Situ lingying seemed to have seen through her dilemma and turned around to speak to her. ¡°No, I know your friends won¡¯t laugh at me and won¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m worried about my family. ¡± As she spoke, Kass Yuelan bit her lips. She was really afraid of being ridiculed by her family¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, they won¡¯t dare to say anything. When the time comes, I¡¯ll go home with you and discuss our marriage with your father. ¡± Seeing her frightened and uneasy heart, situ lingying actually felt a trace of pity in his heart. His voice was much gentler than before, without the indifference and coldness to outsiders. ¡°Yes! ¡± Kass Yuelan felt extremely warm and relieved because of his words, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡± She felt that as long as he was here, he would definitely solve everything. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out to eat first. Everyone is probably waiting for us in the restaurant now. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently. Without outsiders, he did not need to pretend to be in love in front of everyone. ¡°Okay. ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded with a smile. She took the initiative to hold situ lingying¡¯s hand. With a cute and harmless smile on her face, she walked out of the room step by step. Situ lingying wanted to pull his arm out, but when he saw her smile, he was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were too similar to Keqin¡¯s. He even saw Keqin¡¯s shadow on Yuelan. After everyone finished eating, they quickly returned to their own homes. Except for Jack, who was still staying at the seaview building, even Cheng Lin had left. ¡­ At night. ¡°HONEY! Let¡¯s go on our honeymoon tomorrow. ¡± Di Junlin stripped Lan Keqin naked and used his own heat to press against the softest part of her body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy with work? Why don¡¯t we not go? I don¡¯t care so much¡­ Hmm! Ah! Jun Lin! Stop torturing me, give it to me quickly. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth was chattering, and her body was constantly trembling from being teased by him. ¡°You want it? Sit Down and move yourself. ¡± Di Junlin had ill intentions as he flipped her over and sat her on his body. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he used this move. It was simply too extreme. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t care about being reserved or not. After being teased to this extent, she had long wanted to eat him. Hence, she couldn¡¯t wait to hold onto his¡­ ¡­ And send it into her body ¡­ ¡°MM! ¡± The two of them combined and simultaneously let out a series of ambiguous MOANS. Lan Keqin Shyly and shyly twisted her waist. She rarely took the initiative, but at this moment, she was still a shy woman. Chapter 494 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HONEY! Why can¡¯t I eat enough of you? I love you to death. ¡± ¡°HONEY! Why do you keep seducing me? You¡¯re obviously tired, but you want to Pester me. ¡± ¡°Then do you still dare to cheat on other men in the future? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore. HMM! Please spare me, I¡¯m so tired. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning, and you¡¯re already tired? I¡¯m sorry, it was just an appetizer. ¡± ¡°¡­ an¡­ appetizer?¡±HMM Her lips were sealed. After a round of sexual love, Lan Keqin once again knew that men could not be easily angered. Otherwise, the result would be the same, and she would not be able to get out of bed the next day. The next day. ¡°WIFE! Wake up, let¡¯s go on a trip. ¡± Di Junlin had been active for the entire night. After resting for two to three hours, he got out of bed full of energy. Lan Keqin was woken up by his kiss in her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw di Junlin¡¯s devilishly charming face. Then, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep. ¡°Tour? What tour? ¡± She was in a daze. After a night of fighting, she was extremely tired. She had long forgotten what Di Junlin said about a tour last night. ¡°SLEEPYHEAD PIG! Get up quickly. Have you forgotten? We got married yesterday, so we¡¯re going on a tour today. ¡± Di Junlin said as he pulled her out of the blanket. ¡°No, I want to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s entire body was sore and she did not wake up. She was already a sleepyhead, but now that she was forcefully pulled up, she did not even open her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep. If you want to sleep, that¡¯s fine, but I want you now. Let¡¯s not go on a vacation and spend a week in the new room. I¡¯ll definitely be very satisfied with that. ¡± Di Junlin said with an evil smile, his words were extremely suggestive as he whispered into her ear. ¡°One¡­ One Week? ¡± Lan Keqin opened her eyes in an instant. She was instantly energized, not because she was excited, but because she was scared. One Week Wouldn¡¯t that torture her to death? It was already tiring enough just to do that twice at night, and she still had to stay in the new room for a week without going out, and then sit in this room with him all day? She felt that even if she didn¡¯t die of exhaustion, he would still do bad things to her. She didn¡¯t want to become so miserable. ¡°Yes! A week, so you have to get up obediently. Otherwise, I¡¯ll eat you right now. If you can¡¯t, you can touch me. ¡± His words weren¡¯t a joke. If she didn¡¯t get up, he would definitely do something to her at this time. ¡°Ah¡­ ! You¡¯RE A sperm-obsessed guy. Can¡¯t you be a little more pure in your thoughts? Don¡¯t think about that kind of thing every day when you look at me. ¡± After being eaten and eaten by him, she naturally knew what he meant. She dared to guarantee that if she didn¡¯t get up now, she would definitely be tortured by him for more than two hours. This guy¡¯s energy in the morning was always better than at night. Lan Keqin instantly lost all her sleepiness. She quickly got up, changed out of her pajamas, and pulled open the cupboard to find her own clothes to wear. Di Junlin looked at her doting smile and walked into the bathroom to help her put in the hot water. He squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush and waited for her to rinse her mouth and brush her teeth. After Lan Keqin brushed her teeth and washed her face, she went downstairs with Di Junlin. After eating breakfast and feeding the baby milk, she thought of the matter of him wanting to go on a trip again. ¡°Junlin! We went on a trip. What about Xingchen and Nianqin? Don¡¯t tell me they will still be taken care of by Zhang Sao and chief Steward Zhang? If that¡¯s the case¡­ they won¡¯t be able to drink their mother¡¯s milk. ¡± Lan Keqin did not want to leave her two precious babies behind while she went out to enjoy herself. ¡°Jack is still at home. He will be with Zhang Sao and take good care of the two children. ¡± Di Junlin held di Xingchen in his arms. As he spoke, he teased the baby in his arms with a smile. ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± Di Xingchen was amused by his incessant teasing. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart melted when she heard it. ¡°But, children need to be fed breast milk from a young age in order to be healthier and smarter. Why don¡¯t we wait for the children to grow up before we go on a trip? ¡± In the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her two children. They were still so young. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave them, even if it was just for a few days. ¡°They are the children of my Di Junlin. Their intelligence is absolutely heaven-defying. Moreover, you aren¡¯t stupid, are you? You don¡¯t have to worry about their bodies. Jack is a doctor. Are you still worried about this? ¡± Di Junlin watched as di Nianqin continued to suck the milk from Lan Keqin¡¯s chest. D * MN It, this should have been his. He was actually jealous when he saw his own woman drinking his own woman¡¯s milk. However, there was nothing he could do. After all, the children in his arms were his son and daughter? ¡°Also, we just got married. This is a honeymoon, not a simple vacation. Do you understand? ¡± He hugged Di Xingchen with one hand and held her waist with the other. He sat beside her and said blissfully. For the sake of their wedding, he had done all the work for the past month in the past half a month. He had approved a lot of documents and signed contracts. He had to bring them forward and postpone them. Therefore, he did not need to go to the company for more than a week. He could accompany her to play for a few days. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Lan Keqin could not bear to part with her child, but she could not let down Di Junlin¡¯s painstaking efforts. In the end, she nodded and agreed. The two of them decided to go on a vacation, but Jack was miserable. He was a top-notch doctor, but now he had to be a nanny for a week. Di Junlin firmly refused to do it, but he was convinced by one sentence from Di Junlin. He said, ¡°just think of it as experiencing the feeling of being a father ahead of time. When your children are born, you will know how to take care of them. ¡°. Fine, he was defeated by Di Junlin again. Because of Di Junlin this time, Lan Keqin did not wear any clothes. In a year¡¯s time, her hair grew very fast, reaching her shoulders. With her medium-long hair, she looked capable and ladylike. Her pair of Bright Blue Eyes could be said to be envious of many people. Di Junlin didn¡¯t bring anyone with him because he wanted the two of them to have more fun. He didn¡¯t even bring Arthur and the others. He was the only one who brought Lan Keqin around the world. Wherever they were, there would be screams and a lively crowd. They passed through the desert, passed through the grasslands, and swam through thousands of mountains and rivers. A week had left too many happy footprints for them. The people who wanted to kill them would follow them every time they appeared. However, by the time they arrived, there were no longer any traces of Di Junlin and Lan Keqin in the tourist spots. For a week, di Junlin brought Lan Keqin to play happily. At the same time, they had the fun of a cat playing with a mouse. Chapter 495 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If di Junlin didn¡¯t have the ability to ensure Lan Keqin¡¯s safety, he wouldn¡¯t have rashly brought her out alone. He had already calculated all the time, and no one knew when their next stop would be. ¡°Junlin! Just leaning on your shoulder like this, my heart is filled with happiness. ¡± On a prairie dam, the two of them were like other couples, happily snuggling in their husbands¡¯or boyfriends¡¯arms and shoulders. Under the starry sky, every couple hugged each other happily. In the vast night sky, the scenery was romantic and beautiful. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Let¡¯s try it under the night sky, shall we? ¡± Di Junlin was a cold and heartless person, but he was also a man so romantic that all women wanted to marry him. ¡°No! There are so many people over there. If someone hears us, they will definitely laugh at us. ¡± She objected. But her objection was invalid¡­ ¡­ As Di Junlin spoke, he carried her into the tent. He pressed a button next to him. The high-grade tent was like a convertible. The top slowly opened, forming a square shape. The tent was made of cloth that was as tall as a person. From the inside, there would occasionally be meteors passing by in the starry sky. ¡°What a beautiful meteor. ¡± Lan Keqin had just been thrown into the tent by Di Junlin when she raised her head and saw a meteor streaking across the sky. She could not help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°Yes, what a beautiful meteor. ¡± He followed her and said. But in his eyes, she was even more beautiful than billions of stars. ¡°Junlin! Don¡¯t¡­ there are people over there. This tent is not soundproof. If others hear us, they will definitely laugh at us. ¡± His hands started to move around her body, scaring Lan Keqin to take a step back. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Calm down first, then listen carefully to the sounds around you. ¡± Di Junlin had chosen a tourist area, how could he not ask around? This prairie space tourism wasn¡¯t as simple as just looking at the stars at night, it was also a place where many couples and couples could increase their relationship. ¡°Darling! Hurry up. ¡± Lan Keqin listened to his words and quieted down, listening to the sounds around her. It was fine if it wasn¡¯t quiet, but as soon as it was quiet, she heard that kind of sound coming from several tents in front of her. ¡°You¡­ you did it on purpose¡­ ? ¡± She questioned him in a bad mood. Without even thinking, she knew that this guy had deliberately found such a place. He had long planned that he would have sex with her under the starry sky¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! I chose several places and finally chose this place. Moreover, meteors don¡¯t pass through the starry sky here every day. I specifically calculated the time. Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s feed me first. ¡± As he spoke, he had already pounced on her. ¡°Wuwu King¡¯s landing! Don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t let others hear us being laughed at¡­ ¡± The words that he wanted to say were all blocked¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t call me King¡¯s landing. We¡¯re already married. You have to call me husband. ¡± ¡°Hubby Wuwu. ¡± His small mouth was kissed again. ¡°Wife! I love you. ¡± ¡°Hubby! I love you too. ¡± The woman leaned happily into his embrace. How long had she waited to Say¡¯i love you¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter how many years it had been. What was important was that he had said it to himself. ¡°HONEY! I want to do it again. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When everything returned to normal. ¡°So many meteors! ¡± The meteors that filled the sky flew across the sky one by one. It was like a meteor shower. The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth curled up into a bright arc. He pressed his body against hers and Kissed Her Lips. Then, he looked at the time. It was just right. ¡°Just right, honey! The meteor shower only lasts for ten minutes. Once the time is up, it will be gone. ¡± He hugged her and sat on his lap, feeling the beauty of the meteors that streaked across the sky together. ¡°Hubby! Why are there so many people looking at US over there? ¡± The moment Lan Keqin walked out of the tent, she attracted a few pairs of eyes from the other side. She asked Di Junlin, who was behind her, with some shock. Chapter 496 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is there? ¡± Di Junlin, who had put on his clothes, instantly changed from a coquettish man to a gentleman. He asked her back with a faint smile. ¡°there is. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. A few people are looking at me. Come out and take a look. Is there something on my face? ¡± Lan Keqin thought that there was something dirty on her face. Otherwise, why would others look at her for no reason? She subconsciously touched her face with her hand. It seemed like there was nothing on her face? Moreover, there was only light inside the tent. Even if others looked over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the things on her face, right? What were those people looking at? ¡°My wife must be too beautiful, that¡¯s why they¡¯re looking at you. ¡± Di Junlin laughed softly. He knew very well why those people were looking at them. Just now, he and she were the most intense. Those people were probably looking¡­ ¡­ which couple was so good at playing ? ? ¡°Hey! Look, it was them just now. They were having a great time. Damn it, young people are full of energy. They actually did it for two hours. And from the sound of it, don¡¯t even mention how adorable it was. ¡± An older man, who was a little jealous, looked at the distant di Junlin with envy. ¡°Do you think¡­ he took medicine? ¡± A young man also said with some jealousy. He had just come with his woman for more than half an hour, and it was definitely a very long time. He didn¡¯t expect that there was someone here who was more¡­ ¡­ long-lasting ¡­ ¡°Are you stupid? ! ¡± Just by looking at the figure of that man, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person. And that woman, did you see that? She has a devilish figure. Even if you can¡¯t see her face clearly here, you know that she is a great beauty. If there was a great beauty underneath me, I would f * Cking hold it in for an hour before releasing it even if I had to die.¡± The other man said in agreement. ¡°Great! Damn man, you mean Old Wolf is not beautiful enough? That¡¯s why you finished it in 10 minutes? ¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, his precious girlfriend walked out of the tent and listened to every word he said. In fact, even if the woman didn¡¯t come out, she could still hear it. The men were openly discussing, and their voices were all heard by Lan Keqin and the others. How could the woman in the tent not hear it? When a woman heard her husband¡¯s boyfriend discussing it like this, she didn¡¯t care if the mess in the tent was cleaned up or not. When she came out, she started cursing at them. ¡°husband! They¡­ they were discussing us just now. ¡± Lan Keqin heard every single word of what those people said. She said why those people were looking at her for no reason. It turned out that it was because she had played too intensely with Di Junlin just now. Ah¡­ ¡­ It was so embarrassing. She didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone¡­ ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about it! After tonight, no one will know each other. ¡± Di Junlin came out and hugged her waist. The two of them sat on the ground and watched the meteor shower in the sky. He pretended to cough a few times and said, ¡°cough! Cough! COUGH¡­ ! Besides, you did scream a little too loudly just now. It¡¯s normal for others to hear you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ if you didn¡¯t¡­ use so much force, i. . . Couldn¡¯t help but scream? ¡± Her face turned red from his words and she said Shyly. Her face was already red, but now that he said it, her face turned red like a persimmon. ¡°If you feel it, just shout it out. It will be more comfortable this way. Also, I¡­ I really like hearing your beautiful moans. ¡± Di Junlin said shamelessly. Lan Keqin was thin-skinned in this aspect, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was thin-skinned. If he was thin-skinned, would he still have such good benefits? ¡°You bastard¡­ just make a scene at home. We¡¯re outside now. ¡± Lan Keqin felt like her face was about to smoke. The couple next door must still be looking at them. She didn¡¯t dare to look at them, not even to sneak a peek. ¡°This is more exciting, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s more fun to be ourselves and do what we want to do. ¡± He pressed her tightly into his chest. The meteors in the sky continued to streak past, as if they were witnessing their love. ¡°No, we have to leave before dawn. If we go out in broad daylight, they will recognize me with just my eyes, not to mention your disastrous face. ¡± While Lan Keqin was excitedly watching the meteor shower, she was also worried about how to avoid everyone¡¯s eyes the next morning. She didn¡¯t want to wake up and be on the headlines The next day, saying that XX and XX had a fierce battle on the XX grassland for two hours. Just thinking about it was enough to make her feel embarrassed. ¡°Okay, the wife is the most important. Whatever the wife says. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful arc as he wrapped his arms around her waist. For the first time, he felt that those couples hugging each other under the starry sky was actually so blissful. If it was in the past, he would definitely say, ¡°these men must be sick. Isn¡¯t it just a woman, why do they need to be so precious? ¡°? It was not until he met the little woman in his arms that he realized that happiness was so futile but also so hard-won. He almost lost her forever midway, so no matter what happened in the future, he would pamper her without any scruples. Even if she caused a mess in the sky, he would go and make up for it. After the meteor shower was over, the two of them gradually returned to their own tents and hugged each other to sleep. On the second day, everyone still wanted to see their real faces in broad daylight. Who knew that by the time they got up, the place would already be empty. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin also entered the next tourist attraction. ¡­ As for Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan¡¯s side. Because their family conditions and status were very well-matched, the parents of both sides did not object at all. Instead, they accepted the marriage with a smile. The happiest ones were none other than situ lingying¡¯s parents. This son had a cold temperament since he was young, and he was even more disdainful of women. Now that they heard that he had a woman that he liked, how could they not be happy? Unable to resist his parents¡¯urging, situ lingying could only bring Kass Yuelan to the old residence. The Situ family was not like the DI family. Their family had many more members than the DI family. Of course¡­ ¡­ Only Situ lingying had the right to accept the identity of the next head of the situ family ¡­ Only Situ lingying was a man in the direct line of descent, and Situ Xinya was a woman. The people in the collateral line of descent only supported the direct line of descent. ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt! ¡± Kass Yuelan sat on the Sofa in the living room, feeling a little uneasy. She politely greeted Situ Lingying¡¯s parents. Chapter 497 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yuelan is getting more and more beautiful the more I look at her. We are indescribably happy that Lingying is able to marry you. ¡± The situ couple had seen Kass Yuelan at Di Junlin¡¯s wedding banquet. She was a bridesmaid, and of course, many people knew about her, including them. ¡°thank you for your compliments, Aunty and uncle. Lingying is so handsome, so gentle, and so good at taking care of people. It is my fortune to marry him. ¡± Kass Yuelan was getting more and more nervous. Even though she and Situ lingying were married without love, in front of her in-laws, she could not help but get nervous. Even her palms were sweating. ¡°Dad, MOM! Since you¡¯ve seen Yuelan, I¡¯ll take her away first. ¡± Situ lingying was the same as before. His voice was very cold. He seemed to have noticed Kass Yuelan¡¯s nervousness. Seeing her uneasy heart, he inexplicably wanted to take her away. ¡°Brother! sister-in-law just came. She didn¡¯t even have a sip of tea. How could you take her away? Moreover, it¡¯s not easy for you to return to the old house once. Dad and mom are so happy. Yet, you took sister-in-law away without saying a word. ¡± Situ Xinya saw the sadness in her parents¡¯eyes. She stood up to block in front of Situ lingying and didn¡¯t want him to drag Kass Yuelan away. Moreover, she had to use her brother to find that B * Tch who seduced young master Chu. She would definitely not let her have it easy. Young Master Chu was hers. No one was allowed to take him away¡­ ¡­ No wonder young master Chu didn¡¯t let her go every time she said she was going to look for him. He only met her in the organization to discuss things. If she hadn¡¯t accidentally seen Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin while shopping that day and coincidentally heard them talking about young master Chu, she would have only found out later that that woman was actually young master Chu¡¯s woman and even had a child. She had liked him for so many years, how could she allow someone to steal the man she loved so easily? ¡°That¡¯s right, lingying It¡¯s not easy for you to come home once, so just stay a little longer At least stay for dinner with Yue Lan. I know we¡¯ve pushed you too hard in the past. Don¡¯t worry, when you come back this time, we won¡¯t do anything or say anything, as long as you and Yue Lan are fine.¡± Situ Yunxiao looked at his son, his eyes filled with unspeakable melancholy. It was all his fault that he had been pushing him too hard since he was young, which resulted in his indifferent personality. Even their parents couldn¡¯t get close to him. ¡°Ling Ying! How about¡­ We go back after dinner? ¡± Kass Yuelan did not know what bad relationship situ lingying had with his parents, but she could feel that he was pulling her because he felt her nervousness. Whether it is true or false, at this moment, her heart is warm, but also sweet¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay. ¡± Situ lingying did not have too many topics, he just said a cold ¡°good¡± word. Mr. and Mrs. Situ were satisfied with their daughter-in-law because Kass Yuelan had kept her son. If it was 90 points before, they had given her 95 points now. The remaining 5 points would, of course, depend on their married life. After eating, situ lingying brought Kass Yuelan back to his villa. ¡°You can stay here for one night. I¡¯ll send you back to the Kass Empire tomorrow. ¡± Situ lingying brought her to a bedroom on the second floor. The interior was simple yet elegant, very much in line with his own temperament. ¡°This is your room. My Room is next door. As for our wedding room, I¡¯ve thought about it. Let¡¯s go to this villa. This place is closer to Keqin Qin¡¯s Jin Feng¡¯s house. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to interact with them in the future. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently. Without waiting for Kass Yuelan to speak, he brought her into the bedroom and said, ¡°the towels and toothbrushes in here are all new. If you need anything else, I¡¯ll be right next door. You can call me. ¡± After saying that, he left the room He left the room. Kass Yuelan looked at her cold back and said, ¡°thank you! But I still want to play here for a few more days. Is that okay? ¡± Situ lingying suddenly paused. He did not turn around and nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes! You can stay here as long as you want. This is our wedding room anyway. It¡¯s also our¡­ home. You can come and go as you like, but you can¡¯t go into my study room. ¡± The moment he mentioned ¡°wedding room and home¡± , his heart ached. Shang in his heart was so depressing. If he did not marry the woman he liked, how could he call it home? However, he would still give Yuelan the life that she should have in the future. There would still be the warmth that she should have, but there would not be a married life. ¡°I understand. ¡± Kass Yuelan said sweetly. She was not in a hurry now. Even if she wanted to chase after situ lingying and confess to him bravely, it would not be now. If she confessed to him now, not only would she not receive his love and acceptance, she would even make him loathe and irritate her. There was a woman in his heart that he loved deeply. If he confessed to her now, it would undoubtedly be courting death. She would slowly move him after the marriage and use her sincere heart to move him. Only when he had a slight place in his heart would she take the initiative to attack and confess to him. Her initiative not only represented her happy life in the future, it also represented his happy life in the future, so she could not be impulsive. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should rest early. ¡± Situ lingying reminded her before he left. Without waiting for her to speak, he strode away. He did not return to his room, but walked into his study. His study was more simple and elegant than he had imagined. Other than some books, a computer, and two pots of green radishes, there was nothing else. He sat on the chair tiredly and gently opened the drawer. He took out a photo frame and looked at the woman who was smiling warmly and brightly inside. His heart¡­ ¡­ Once again, it was just as he had imagined. It hurt ¡­ He had secretly taken this photo with everyone on his back in the seascape building. He did not dare to take a photo of her in the front because he was afraid that she would discover it. Therefore, he only took a side shot. Even if it was just a side shot, he was very happy and satisfied. ¡°Keqin I still can¡¯t forget you. What should I do ¡°Yue Lan is a good girl. She is as innocent and cute as you. I thought that if I didn¡¯t fall in love with you first, if the person who interacted with me first was Yue Lan, I would probably fall in love with her. However, there are no ifs in this world. If I fall in love with you, my heart can no longer hold other women. ¡± Situ lingying looked at the photo, his fingers gently brushing over that smiling face as he said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened that night, but I mistook Yue Lan for you. I don¡¯t even remember how I did that kind of thing with Yue Lan. I only know that after I woke up, there were messy bloodstains on the bed. ¡± Situ lingying recalled what happened that night. Chapter 498 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong. If he had really touched Yue Lan, why didn¡¯t he feel anything? He had never touched a woman before, so he did not know what the room would smell like or how his body would feel after touching a woman. ¡°I married her because of my responsibility, and because she is your cousin. I could not bear to hurt anyone around you, but is my decision really good ¡°I only gave her a loveless marriage. There won¡¯t be a normal married life, and there won¡¯t be any love. I don¡¯t even know if this is a responsibility to her or if it¡¯s an invisible harm to her. ¡± When Situ lingying said this, he was still hesitant in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether he should marry Kass Yuelan or not. Marrying her was equivalent to delaying her happiness for the rest of her life. Although he had touched her and taken her virginity, as long as he didn¡¯t delay her, she might meet someone she liked and a man who loved her in the future. However, once he married her, it would be a lifelong thing, and she would also have to live a loveless marriage for the rest of her life. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Situ lingying sighed in a dilemma. He carefully put the photo frame into the drawer as if he was afraid that it would be damaged. The next day. Kass Yuelan had the habit of waking up early. She woke up very early, but she did not expect situ lingying to wake up at this time. ¡°Why did you wake up so early? ¡± The two of them walked out of the room at the same time. When they heard the sound of the door closing, they looked at each other and asked each other in unison. ¡°I. . . I have the habit of waking up early, so I woke up earlier. ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled cutely. [ Oh my God¡­ ! ]! Lingying¡¯s appearance was too charming. There were actually two unbuttoned holes on his white shirt, and one could vaguely see his perfect chest inside. Bang Bang Bang! Why did his heartbeat speed up again¡­ ¡­ ? ] When Kass Yuelan saw situ lingying¡¯s half-buttoned shirt, her heart crooked for a moment, and she could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. ¡°I have to go to the office early today, so I woke up a little early. ¡± Situ lingying saw her silly and cute look, frowned slightly, and then said lightly. ¡°Oh! ¡± Kass Yuelan came back to her senses, blushed a little, and said ¡°oh¡± . She despised herself crazily in her heart. Early in the morning, what was she thinking in her mind? She actually remembered the memory of that night, the misty kiss. ¡°Oh right, is there any food at home? or the ingredients to make breakfast. ¡± Kass Yuelan nervously pinched the corner of her clothes. Perhaps it was because she thought of something she shouldn¡¯t think of, so she guiltily changed the topic. ¡°You know how to make breakfast? ¡± Situ lingying looked at her in shock and asked in surprise. She, a rich young lady, knew how to make breakfast? ¡°I¡­ I do! ¡± Kass Yuelan still rolled her eyes guiltily and looked at him with her neck raised. Breakfast¡­ ¡­ How could she know how to make breakfast ? ? She just opened her mouth to change the topic. He wouldn¡¯t really want her to make breakfast, right? No Way¡­ ¡­ ? She wouldn¡¯t. She had only watched the nanny make breakfast at home before, but she had never made it herself! Oh my God! God bless, please don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Before Kass Yuelan had the urge to play, Situ lingying said, ¡°there are tomatoes, some lettuce, eggs, and noodles in the fridge downstairs. If you know how to do it, go make two bowls of noodles! I¡¯ll go to the study to get some information. I need it for the meeting today. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡± Kass Yuelan stared at Situ lingying¡¯s back, who had already turned around, and said with a sad face, ¡°AH. ¡°. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything, but she had to think of anything. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t put Cilantro in my noodles. ¡± When Situ lingying entered the study, he did not forget to turn around and instruct Kass Yuelan. Although he had a special chef to cook every day, he would occasionally make some snacks himself. Therefore, the servants would change fresh vegetables, fruits, and fresh milk in the refrigerator every day. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Kass Yuelan answered mechanically. She went downstairs to find the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and glanced at the things inside. She took out the tomato lettuce and eggs, following the instructions of the nanny in her memory. She washed the vegetables first, then knocked the eggs into a bowl. She clumsily picked up the kitchen knife. It was the first time she cut vegetables, and the first time she cooked food. It was not as difficult and ignorant as she had imagined. After all, she had watched the Nanny Cook several times. However, when she cut the tomatoes, it was still very slow, and even ugly. But when she thought of making breakfast for Situ Lingying, she was extremely happy. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± She accidentally cut her finger, and the wound was very deep. Immediately, fresh blood flowed out. ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Kass Yuelan was in so much pain that tears were flowing out. Although she did not have a high status in the family and her father did not like her very much, she had never suffered. She was still a young lady and had never been hurt. Now that her finger was cut so big, how could she not cry from the pain? She was not like Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin, who grew up in the countryside. This bit of pain was nothing to them, but to her, it was painful, and it was very painful. ¡°Yuelan! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Situ lingying had just taken the documents downstairs when he heard Kass Yuelan crying in the kitchen. He walked in and saw that her face was full of tears. When he saw that she was holding a bloody finger with one hand, he immediately became anxious. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m useless, I accidentally cut my finger. ¡± Kass Yuelan held her finger tightly. As long as she let go, blood would come out like a spring. ¡°You should tell me if you don¡¯t know how to cook, I won¡¯t say anything to you. You wait first, I¡¯ll go get the medicine box. ¡± Situ lingying looked at the things she made. The eggs and eggshells in the bowl, and the tomatoes were cut into a mess. With one look, he knew that she did not know how to cook at all. This silly girl, if she did not know how to cook, then she did not know how to cook. She even pretended that she knew how to cook. ¡°Yes! ¡± Kass Yuelan whimpered ¡°yes¡± . The pain made her forehead break out in cold sweat. Situ lingying quickly found the medicine box, took out the alcohol, and used a cotton swab to sterilize her. ¡°Hiss¡­ it hurts! It hurts so much. ¡± The moment the cotton touched the wound on Kass Yuelan¡¯s finger, it hurt so much that her eyebrows were knitted into a caterpillar. ¡°endure the pain. If this wound is not treated properly, it will leave a scar in the future. ¡± On Situ lingying¡¯s face, the center of his brows was almost furrowed into a ¡®Chuan¡¯ . ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Yuelan quietly watched him bandage her wound. For a moment, it seemed like there were only the two of them in this world. Chapter 499 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Lingying! You¡­ don¡¯t you have to go to work? It¡¯s getting late, hurry up and go! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t make breakfast for you. ¡± Yue Lan lowered her head slightly and stared unblinkingly at Situ lingying who was seriously bandaging his wound. His eyelashes were very long. Not only were they long, but they were also very thick, just like an ink fan. There was also his nose, which was very tall and straight. He had domineering sword-like eyebrows, and his Cherry Red Lips were so sexy and seductive. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world? Whether it was from afar or up close, there was not a single flaw to be found. Not even a single pore could be seen. Actually, the question she wanted to ask the most at this moment was: Lingying Will you treat me like this for the rest of your life? It was just that she did not dare to do so now. She did not dare to think too highly of herself and ask for trouble. Therefore, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she changed them to something else. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go make breakfast later. It¡¯s not too late to go to the office after eating. ¡± Situ lingying said coldly. After bandaging her wound, he packed the medicine box and walked to the kitchen. ¡°You¡­ you know how to make breakfast? ¡± Kass Yuelan would never have thought that situ lingying would know how to make food. She stared at his back in shock and asked. ¡°Yes! ¡± He responded with a faint ¡°yes¡± and walked into the kitchen. He looked at the messy kitchen that was made by Kass Yuelan. His beautiful straight eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then he started to eat. Not long after, a fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. Kass Yuelan could smell it even when she was sitting in the hall. ¡°It smells so good! ¡± She took a deep breath. This was the first time she smelled such a fragrance, and it was so tempting. Thinking of her clumsiness and the fact that situ lingying could cook, her little face could not help but turn red again. Both of their families had the lives of rich young masters, and she, a rich young lady who knew nothing, actually claimed to know how to cook in front of a young master who knew how to cook. Embarrassing¡­ ¡­ Too Embarrassing¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yuelan! Come and eat while it¡¯s hot. ¡± Situ lingying held a bowl of tomato and egg noodles in one hand and said to Kass Yuelan in the hall, then walked into the dining room. ¡°Oh! Coming. ¡± When Kass Yuelan entered the dining room, situ lingying had already started to eat elegantly alone. She slowly sat on the chair, holding the chopsticks in her hand, and looked at situ lingying in a daze. Why was his action of eating so elegant and graceful? ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold. After eating, I¡¯ll order someone to clean up the place. You can go and play with Xiaoqin or Cheng Lin at noon. I¡¯ll only come back at night. ¡± Situ lingying chewed and swallowed the noodles in his mouth slowly. He directly finished all the words he wanted to say in one breath. After that, he continued to eat the noodles in his bowl. ¡°Oh! I got it. ¡± Kass Yuelan picked up the noodles in the bowl with her chopsticks, and then put it into her mouth happily. She originally thought that the food made by Situ Lingying, a man, should be just so-so delicious, and she hated eating noodles very much. However, when she thought that it was made by him, she did not hesitate to eat it. However, when it reached her mouth, she realized that the noodles made by Situ lingying were actually so delicious. She had never eaten such delicious noodles before. Most importantly, it was very important who made this bowl of noodles. ¡°Um¡­ Can I ask you a question? ¡± When Kass Yuelan was halfway through eating, she suddenly thought of something. Situ lingying could cook and eat, and he also had a woman that he liked. Did that mean that she was not the first person to eat his cooking? ¡°Tell me. ¡± She asked in a somewhat distant and simple manner. ¡°that¡­ that¡­ you¡­ besides me, who else has eaten the food you cooked? ¡± She looked at him with a slightly drunk face and asked nervously. She was extremely nervous. The first person to eat his cooking should be the lover in his heart, right? ¡°No. ¡± Situ lingying was stunned for a moment before answering. He did not know why she asked this question properly. ¡°Oh! ¡± Because of his answer, Kass Yuelan was so excited that she almost screamed. However, she tried her best to suppress the shock and excitement in her heart because she was afraid that situ lingying would despise her. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to the office. Take your time to eat. ¡± After finishing his meal, Situ Lingying elegantly put down his bowl and chopsticks. He took out a piece of tissue and gently wiped the corner of his mouth. Then, he got up and left. ¡°Come back early tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you¡­ to come back for dinner. ¡± What Kass Yuelan wanted to say was ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come home¡± . After thinking about it, she felt that it was very inappropriate. Not to mention that she was not his sweetheart, and they were not married yet. This was not her home yet. If she said this, what if she made him feel disgusted That would be terrible. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying coldly replied with an ¡°okay¡± and then left the villa. After Kass Yuelan finished her breakfast, two people came to the house. They cleaned the kitchen and dining room, and did all the cleaning in the room. She was really bored by herself, so she made phone calls one by one. ¡°Hello! Sister Keqin! What are you doing? ¡± Kass Yuelan Sat quietly on the Sofa and used my boring tone to ask Lan Keqin on the phone. ¡°We¡¯re creating a villain. Please leave a message if you have something to say. ¡± A sharp male voice sounded on the other end of the phone. After saying that, he hung up. ¡°BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! ¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Sister Keqin¡­ ? ¡± ¡°BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? He hung up just like that? ¡± Kass Yuelan stared at the phone in surprise. The voice just now was¡­ ¡­ from her brother-in-law, Di Junlin ? ? What did he just say? He said that he was creating a villain with sister Keqin? Then wouldn¡¯t the two of them be¡­ ¡­ that ? ? Oh my God¡­ ¡­ ! Sin, sin, why did she have to make a phone call at this critical moment? ¡­ At a five-star Tourist Hotel. ¡°Hubby! Who called me just now? ¡± In the Presidential Suite, Lan Keqin finished showering and used a towel to wipe her wet hair as she asked Di Junlin. ¡°No! You heard wrong. ¡± Di Junlin directly ignored the phone call from Kass Yuelan. Nothing would happen to that little girl. Moreover, judging from her tone, she was definitely bored to the core, which was why she called his wife. Now that they were traveling, no matter who called, it would only be that one sentence. He didn¡¯t want to let others spare their interest. ¡°Is that so? But I clearly heard my phone ring just now. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her eyebrows and said in disbelief. ¡°Okay, wife, we have to cherish every minute and second now. I¡¯m going to eat you up. ¡± Di Junlin directly threw Lan Keqin, who was still in doubt, onto the bed. In no time at all, he was so fast that he stripped her naked. Chapter 500 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s take a night off today, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the anxious him. During these two or three days of traveling, he pestered her during the day and at night. Anyway, as long as there was a chance, he would pester her once. ¡°Not good, I want to take back the ten months of benefits that I lost bit by bit. ¡± Di Junlin directly shook his head and started to tease her. HMPH¡­ ¡­ ! The little woman under him always said that she didn¡¯t want it, but in the end, she always said that she wanted it in advance¡­ ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t do it! My place¡­ is a little uncomfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin gently pushed him. In the past two or three days, every time he wanted her, he would take a long time. Before she could fully recover, he would fiercely want her again. She couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you uncomfortable? ¡± Once he heard that she was uncomfortable, even if di Junlin¡¯s bath fire was burning brightly, he still put it out. This kind of thing was between the two of them, not the venting of the body. When he was concerned about his own feelings, he also had to be concerned about her feelings. ¡°there¡­ it hurts a little. ¡± Her face was red as she said Shyly. When she was climbing the mountain today, her lower body had been burning with pain, and even walking was a little uncomfortable. ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± After di Junlin said that, before Lan Keqin could react, he used his hands to separate her legs. ¡°It¡¯s swollen! Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? It hurts a lot, doesn¡¯t it? ¡± When di Junlin saw that the place was swollen badly, his heart ached terribly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I thought that it would be fine after a day. ¡± She shyly turned her face away. It was one thing to do that kind of thing, but it was another thing to be stared at by him. Being stared at like that made her feel even more embarrassed than sitting down and actually doing it. ¡°If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you have to say it, okay? Don¡¯t put on your clothes and just lie there. I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy some ointment. Your area is swollen badly. If you don¡¯t apply the ointment, it will probably take a few days for the swelling to go down. ¡± Di Junlin said gently and self-reproachfully. After saying that, he turned around and prepared to go downstairs. However, when he turned around, he subconsciously muttered. ¡°I¡¯ve already given birth to a baby. Why is it still so tender there? ¡± He was really sullen! If she was always so tender there, as long as he was unsentimental enough to want her, the same kind of situation would occur. Once she was in pain, his heart would also be in pain. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any benefits. How could he not be Sullen? Could it be that she still wanted her when her place was swollen Then he would be a beast¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin clearly heard Di Junlin¡¯s mutter. Her face immediately burned up. She was so red that she looked so cute. She said the word ¡°You¡± and stopped, because she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡­ Kass Yuelan repeated ¡°I¡¯m sorry and I¡¯m sorry¡± countless times in her heart. Then, she called Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°SISTER XIAOQIN! What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Jinfeng and I are shopping at the supermarket. We¡¯re going to buy some things for the baby after it¡¯s born. ¡± ¡°Oh! I see. Are you free this afternoon? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked Gu Xiaoqin with a dejected look. Sister Xiaoqin and young master Chu were shopping. They probably didn¡¯t have time to go shopping this morning, right? ¡°This afternoon? Chen Hao wants to give me a prenatal check-up this afternoon. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked Kass Yuelan on the phone. She was holding a baby¡¯s clothes in her hand. She asked Chu Jinfeng with her eyes, letting him see how the baby¡¯s clothes were and whether they looked good. Chu Jinfeng smiled and nodded at her. Only then did Gu Xiaoqin put the small baby¡¯s clothes into the shopping cart, satisfied. ¡°Oh! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to go shopping, but I don¡¯t know anyone in City A. I wanted to call and ask if you and sister Keqin have time to go out for a walk, but sister Keqin and brother-in-law¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Are also shopping. It seems that I can only call sister Cheng Lin. I don¡¯t know if she has time.¡± Kass Yuelan said listlessly. She almost spilled the beans about her brother-in-law and sister Keqin having a baby. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough and changed the baby to go shopping. ¡°I see! I¡¯m sorry, Yuelan. How about I go shopping with you tomorrow? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also wanted to go shopping with her, but the baby in her stomach was important. In addition, her stomach had been feeling a little uncomfortable for the past two days, so she asked Chen Hao to give her a check-up in the afternoon. She was fine, but she was afraid that it would affect the baby. If it weren¡¯t for the check-up today and the discomfort these two days, she and Chu Jinfeng would probably be preparing to go back to their hometown by now. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all, your health and the baby¡¯s health are important now. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Let¡¯s meet again when there¡¯s time. ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled and hung up the phone. She had no choice but to call Cheng Lin again. In the end, Cheng Lin went to the Kass Empire yesterday. She collapsed on the Sofa in an instant. ¡°Oh my God! What should I do? ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just wait at home for Ling Ying to come back! ¡± Kass Yuelan sighed and turned her body over. She Lay on the Sofa and started playing the single-player game on her phone. ¡­ Lan Keqin and Di Junlin were on their honeymoon. Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng were also happily shopping. Kass Yuelan and situ lingying were also about to form a family. Only Anja was still pitiful. Ever since she came back from Lan Keqin¡¯s place, Ming Ye had made things more difficult for her than before. ¡°ANJA! Come over and massage my feet. ¡± She had just finished feeding the child¡¯s milk. Ming Ye really did not let her rest for even a quarter of an hour and immediately ordered her around. ¡°coming. ¡± ANJA did not dare to resist and could only obediently go and massage him. It was not that she did not resist, but it would bring her bad luck if she resisted. She did not forget that when she resisted him the day before yesterday, she was almost eaten by him. ¡°It¡¯s a little sore here, hurry up and give me a massage. If you can¡¯t do it well, you can pack up and leave. ¡± Ming ye seemed to have found something fun to do. In this way, he seemed to have returned to the time when he threatened Lan Keqin. At that time, he also teased Lan Keqin like this. Even the conditions of the threat were similar. Both of them were because of their children. ¡°Okay! ¡± An Ya did not want to say anything more. She gave an indifferent ¡°okay¡± and then massaged his legs. It had to be said that an Ya¡¯s technique was especially good. Ming Ye kept praising her in his heart. ¡°I say¡­ have you ever been a masseuse before? Your technique is so good? ¡± Ming Ye Lay Lazily on the Sofa and looked down at her from above. He asked in a disdainful and disdainful tone. ¡°Yes. ¡± Anta did not deny it. She had indeed been a masseuse before. In order to survive, as long as there was money to be made, it was worth it no matter how hard she worked. Chapter 501 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Ye¡¯s tone of contempt, how could she not hear it? So what if she was a masseuse? Being a masseuse was better than selling her body, and it was also better than living a dirty life by picking up trash. She didn¡¯t steal or rob, and all she earned was real money. ¡°Humph! She really is a cheap woman. ¡± Ming ye saw that she didn¡¯t deny it, and instead, she answered ¡°Yes¡± with a look of ¡°I am very honorable¡± . He was angry for no reason. He snorted coldly and then scolded Anja for being cheap. ANJA ignored him and continued to massage him. In any case, she would not explain. In his heart, she had always been a cheap woman. If she explained, it would not change anything. Why would she waste her breath to explain? Ming ye could not stand her indifferent stubbornness. Seeing her stubbornness, he was even angrier than when Keqin scolded him. ¡°It seems that you have served many men in the past. I wonder how good your skills are. ¡± Ming ye suddenly stared at her with a smile that was not a smile. His sharp eyes shot toward anja¡¯s cold face like a sword. Actually, upon closer inspection, she was quite beautiful. Although she was not as beautiful as Keqin¡¯s fairy-like beauty, nor did she have Cheng Lin¡¯s enchanting charm, her delicate little face was clean and clean. There was not even a small mole on her face. Her pair of eyes were neither big nor small. It was as if she had experienced many vicissitudes of life. Other than the child who could threaten her and make her feel a little emotional, it was as if nothing could arouse her interest. He was a person who liked to conquer people, especially women. The more stubborn a woman was, the more he wanted to conquer her. Perhaps this was what men were like. The more they felt that women looked down on them, the more they wanted to conquer them. ¡°You¡­ ¡± shameless¡­ ¡­ Anja glared at him. She wanted to scold him for being shameless, but she was afraid of angering him. She simply smiled and said, ¡°not many. There are only a few dozen men. As for skills, I haven¡¯t learned them. I¡¯ll follow what men do. ¡± When she said these words, her eyes were too calm, as if she was talking about something common. Only she knew the bitterness in her heart. How could she have many men? The only man was him, and he had raped her. Damn it, she had clearly said that he was the one who took away her innocence, yet he still framed her like this. He clearly knew that he was the only man she had, yet he still used such dirty words to humiliate her. Since that was the case, what else could she say It was better to follow his wishes if she continued to resist. It was also better to make him think that he was a dirty woman, so that he would not want her when he was in heat. ¡°How do you think men should play? Do you follow what they do? Is that so? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. There was a trace of viciousness in his eyes. She actually said something more explicit than a prostitute. A prostitute even knew how to play hard to get. Yet, she didn¡¯t have any shame at all. She actually said it quite generously? Don¡¯t think that he had forgotten that she had said that he had taken away her innocence. He didn¡¯t think that she had done that with other men during her pregnancy. That was why he was the only man she had ever had. Was He the only man? Ming ye thought of this and sized up anja¡¯s figure and face. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Compared to other women who were out there, it was better to find a long-term woman. This would not only solve her physiological needs, but it would also not spread any unclean diseases. ¡°It¡¯s like this. ¡± Anja did not know what Ming Ye was thinking. She massaged his legs until her hands were a little sore, but she still massaged them silently. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to stay by the children¡¯s side forever. Do you want it? ¡± Ming ye suddenly stood up. His slender fingers lightly lifted her chin, making her pair of stubborn eyes meet his. ¡°What chance? ¡± When Anja heard that she could stay by the children¡¯s side forever, she did not see the faint smile and teasing in Ming Ye¡¯s eyes. Instead, she asked him excitedly. Staying by the children¡¯s side forever was something that she did not dare to dream about before. If Ming Ye was willing to give her a chance, how could she not be happy? ¡°stay by my side and be my lover for the rest of my life, providing for my body¡¯s needs. When the children grow up, they can only call you aunt. How about it? Do you agree? ¡± Ming Ye smiled evilly as if he was very generous. You must cherish this opportunity. If you¡¯re wrong, this village will not have this shop. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Anja suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him with fear and humiliation. He actually proposed such a condition. A lover for the rest of his life to provide for his body¡¯s needs. Then wouldn¡¯t she become his body¡¯s outlet? Moreover, she wanted to see the child she brought up call her aunt. He was simply a devil, more terrifying than a devil. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I, Ming Ye, have never lacked women. If you don¡¯t want to, I can find a cleaner girl to be my outlet. As for you, once the child is weaned, you can get as far away from me as you want. ¡± Ming Ye let go of her Chin and looked at her eyes that were filled with tears. He was extremely happy. If she said that he was a stallion, then he, the stallion, would disgust her for the rest of his life. He was certain that she would agree because the child¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I promise you. ¡± ANJA¡¯s heart was cold as she replied. She was a person without any family and the only thing she cared about was her child. Previously, she had no way of staying by the child¡¯s side. If there was such a chance, even if it was a very humiliating condition, she would be willing to agree to it, just so that she could watch the child grow up safely and safely. ¡°very good. Go upstairs and clean yourself up now. I don¡¯t need to tell you that you must know what I¡¯m going to do to you. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s face was still filled with an intoxicating arc. It was hard to say, but when he thought of touching this stubborn woman, he actually reacted quickly. This was the first time he had such a strong reaction to a woman other than Keqin. Why was he not interested in her body before? Regardless, if the taste was not good, then he would treat it as if he had a pet at home. It was not like Ming Ye could not afford it. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Anja was scared silly. She did not expect Ming Ye to make such a request so quickly. She was completely unprepared. She wanted to refuse, but when she saw his fierce eyes, she timidly obeyed. It was just that the nightmare he had brought her that night¡­ ¡­ would she be able to pass that hurdle ? ? Anja quickly finished showering. By the time she came out of the bathroom, Ming Ye was already lying on the bed. She looked at him, and her legs seemed to be glued together. She did not move an inch and even trembled on the spot. ¡°Come Up. ¡± Ming ye looked at her and directly ordered. She was only wearing a towel, but she was actually so alluring¡­ ¡­ Chapter 502 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! ¡± Anja let out a terrified ¡°oh¡± and walked towards the bed step by step, almost exhausting all her strength. She was afraid of him¡­ ¡­ from the bottom of her heart. He could torture her, beat her, scold her, but.. .. She was afraid that he would touch her. The nightmare from that night flashed through her mind again. His Rudeness, his lack of pity, and his venting all made her extremely afraid. ¡°Why are you taking so long? Isn¡¯t it just doing that kind of thing? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been seen by me before. You¡¯ve already given birth to my child, so why are you still hiding it? ¡± Ming ye saw that she walked even slower than a snail, so he directly lifted the quilt, revealing the firmness that made anja feel terrified. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Let go of me, let go of me, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Ming Ye was impatient, so he directly pulled her onto the bed and then leaned on her. However, anja seemed to have been stimulated by something, constantly resisting and screaming. ¡°Keep it up. Don¡¯t you want to be by the child¡¯s side? If you want to, then be obedient and cooperate with me. ¡± Ming Ye felt her trembling, and his heart was really enough. Wasn¡¯t it just that? Did she have to be so scared? ¡°No¡­ Child, I want to be by the child¡¯s side. Don¡¯t chase me away, don¡¯t chase me away, I beg you¡­ ¡± Hearing the child, Anja woke up from her fear. In her heart, nothing was more important than her two babies. She didn¡¯t want to leave the babies, she didn¡¯t want to leave them. Tears were in the corners of her eyes. She was terrified and at the same time, she begged Ming Ye with a pitiful look. This was the first time she begged him to keep her. In the past, it was because she didn¡¯t have a chance. Now that she finally had a chance, she didn¡¯t want to lose it. Even if the children could only call her aunt when they grew up, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. ¡°I said, as long as you obediently stay by my side and be my lover, I will let you watch the children grow up and give them the best education. ¡± This was the first time Ming Ye had seen her cry. That stubborn woman had cried. Seeing her cry, her figure actually repeated itself with Keqin¡¯s shadow. When he had forced Keqin, she had cried helplessly like this. However, Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, while this little woman¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and longing for the children. ¡°Yes! ¡± ANJA had nowhere to run and no choice. She could only obediently nod her head with fear in her heart and let Ming Ye remove the towel on her body. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still have some material. Your figure looks dry, but you still have what you should have. ¡± Ming Ye had seen her naked body once before, and when he saw it again, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her. A woman looked so thin, but she should be big and small. She was truly a natural beauty. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ANJA¡¯s face turned red. Her entire body was stiff as she lay on the bed, not knowing what to do. His touch made her tremble non-stop. Because of his touch, her face turned pale, but because of his words, her face turned red. ¡°since you have no experience in the past, it¡¯s my turn to take the initiative this time. You should learn from me. Don¡¯t ruin my mood in the future. ¡± While teasing her, Ming Ye did not forget to say something sad. He did not want his long-term partner to lie under him forever like a dead fish. How boring would that be. ¡°Yes! ¡± Anja did not know how to answer. She felt humiliated in her heart, but she did not know how to answer. She just nodded and agreed with tears in her eyes. Feeling the hardness of his body hitting her soft spot, her face instantly turned pale. She grabbed the bedsheet under her with both hands and closed her eyes tightly. Her body trembled even more than before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Ming Ye had always felt her fear and trembling, but he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She was just a little scared. She would feel happy after taking her. However, just when he was about to step in, he felt that the little woman under him was trembling terribly. He stopped abruptly and suppressed the fire in his bath to vent his anger. He asked her in a hoarse voice. In the past, when he was looking for those young girls, it was not like they had never trembled beneath him. However, he had never felt pity for them. No matter who she was, he would first satisfy himself. However, Anja¡­ ¡­ Seeing that her blood was completely drained and her entire body was trembling non-stop, his heart actually softened and stopped ¡­ ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t. It hurts¡­ it hurts. ¡± When Anja thought of the pain from back then, cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Especially when she was facing Ming Ye¡¯s face, the shadow under the moonlight that night attacked her fragile soul time and time again. Ming Ye¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. If he was not wrong, Anja was not afraid of him touching her. Instead, she thought of her first time, and her first time felt very bad. How rude was she back then to bring such a trauma to her soul? When he thought of this, he felt inexplicably guilty towards her. He said gently, ¡°be good. This time, I will be gentle. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡± All of his actions became gentle. For the first time, he kissed a woman with his lips. Upon coming into contact with her, clove spring breathed in the faint fragrance in her mouth. Not only did he not feel disgusted, he even felt that the taste was not bad. This was a kiss? There was no increase in the legendary heartbeat, which made him a little disappointed. However, he felt that kissing a woman who did not feel disgusted was really not bad. ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you take a breath? Do you want to suffocate yourself to death? ¡± Feeling that the person beneath him did not know how to take a breath, he scolded her softly. This was also his first time kissing, but he knew how to take a breath. Why did this woman not know how to take a breath? What Ming Ye did not know was that men had natural knowledge in such matters. Even if they did not need to learn anything, they knew how to do it. And the moment he kissed her, Anja was so shocked that her eyes widened. This man who hated her actually kissed her? Moreover, the person who spoke to her in a gentle voice was really Ming Ye¡­ ¡­ ? The first time she was kissed, she was not only shocked by what happened just now, but also shocked. She was at a loss and had no experience, so her entire face turned red. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how. ¡± It took a long time for Anja to say this. It was her first kiss. How would she know how to breathe? ¡°Now that I¡¯ve said it, you should know how, right? ¡± Ming Ye said as if he was an idiot. ANJA nodded with a red face. ¡°I¡­ I know. ¡± ¡°If you know how, then learn a little. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one in pain. ¡± After saying that, ming ye covered her little mouth again. His big hands kept moving on her body. In order to reduce the fear in her heart, he had to take one step at a time. Chapter 503 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION If she kept tensing up her body, not only would he not enjoy himself, but if he forced her, she would only feel pain. Ming Ye¡¯s kiss became more and more practiced, and as he became more and more practiced, Anja gradually began to breathe in and out. At least, she would not die from lack of oxygen due to the kiss. ¡°No¡­ ¡± ANJA¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she thought of bad things. ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you feel wronged. ¡± Ming ye saw her pale face and knew that she was thinking of those bad things again. His heart started to ache for no reason. But he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her, so he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Anja! Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± ANJA:¡±¡­¡± This love lasted until noon. ¡°You¡¯re tired, so you don¡¯t have to get up. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get the nanny to send your food to your room. I still have to go out to take care of some things. You take care of the two children by yourself. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja replied softly. From the moment Ming Ye went in to take a shower until now, she still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. She had been eaten by that Stud, Ming Ye, and she had been completely eaten. Not only did she not have any feelings of rejection or disgust towards him, she had even pandered to him again and again in the middle of the shower. How did she become like this? She had become like the woman he brought back¡­ .. ? Thinking about it carefully, her eyes dimmed again. What could she do What else could she do but cooperate? ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Ming ye saw that she was in a daze on the bed. He curled his lips and asked softly. ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Anja answered subconsciously. After she answered, she realized that Ming Ye was actually so close to her. She was so scared that her heart was pounding non-stop. ¡°You have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back tonight. ¡± Ming Ye did not tease her anymore. He changed his clothes and left the villa. He gradually stopped hating Anja now. Perhaps it was because she never had any thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have. In addition, the smell of her body made him quite like her.. So he didn¡¯t hate her anymore, right? She was really too young and naive. After Ming Ye left, Anja endured the pain all over her body and dragged her tired body to the bathroom to take a hot bath. After relieving her fatigue, she felt a little better. Once she thought of being able to stay by her two children¡¯s side, she suddenly felt that all the humiliation she had suffered was worth it, even if it was to sell her body to Ming Ye. ¡­ But would she really be able to continue living like this for her entire life? If this was her whole life, then she would never be free again. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ! ¡± The cries of the children suddenly pulled the absent-minded Anja back to reality. She hurriedly ran into the nursery. The moment she saw the two children, her last bit of unwillingness disappeared completely. What were her conditions for agreeing to Ming Ye Wasn¡¯t it just to stay by the two children¡¯s side and watch them grow up? What was freedom With two babies, she would still feel happy and satisfied without freedom. ¡°Xingyun, anle, mommy can finally be by your side and watch you grow up. ¡± Anja was extremely happy. She shook the Crib and looked lovingly at the two babies inside. The babies were especially obedient. The moment they saw mommy, their cries stopped abruptly. They even started to giggle because she shook the crib. When she saw the child¡¯s smile, Anja felt that it was worth it. No matter how much pain she suffered, it was worth it. As long as Ming Ye did not touch other women when he had her, she should not be disgusted by his touch. A day passed quietly like this. Due to the discomfort in Anja¡¯s body, Ming Ye did not touch her at night. However, Ming Ye slept with her from then on. ¡­ Situ lingying originally had a dinner party at night. However, when he remembered that there was still Kass Yuelan at home, he canceled the Dinner Party and returned to the villa early. Just as he opened the door and entered the villa, Kass Yuelan ran over excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re back? These are your slippers. Put them on first. Give me your bag, I¡¯ll take it and hang it for you. ¡± Kass Yuelan was like a full-time wife. When her husband came back, she took out his shoes and put them on. Then, she took the briefcase from his hand and hung it in a special place for his bag. Chapter 504 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! ¡± Situ lingying could not sense it. Kass Yuelan had already taken the bag from his hand. Looking at the slippers on the ground, he changed into the slippers absent-mindedly. Finally, he put the shoes into the shoe cabinet. ¡°Yue Lan! You haven¡¯t left the House all day? ¡± Situ lingying looked at her jumping up and down, and his heart actually felt a little warm. This was the first time he had someone waiting for him at home. In the past, when he came back, he was always alone. However, he used to like to be alone and did not like to be disturbed. Yue Lan¡¯s vivacity and cuteness made this place feel more lively, and this feeling seemed to be not bad. Seeing such vivacity and cuteness of her, situ lingying was in a trance for a moment. He felt that he had already destroyed her innocence, and he could not ruin her future happiness. He did not love her, and only treated her as a sister. He knew very well what his feelings for her were. At first, he only treated her as a sister, and after that, it was the same as how he felt about Xinya, the kind of brother and sister. Sometimes, the way Yue Lan looked at him had already surpassed the feelings between friends. He had been adored by women since he was young. Of course, he knew what kind of feelings Yue Lan had in her eyes. She was worthy of being loved by another man. She did not want to waste her life on a man who did not love her. ¡°Ling Ying! I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time today. I think I should go and learn some cooking skills from your chef. When you come back in the future, you can directly eat delicious food. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea? ¡± After hanging up her handbag, Kass Yuelan returned to the hall and playfully came to his side, holding his arm affectionately. ¡°Yuelan! I have something to discuss with you. ¡± Situ lingying did not answer her. Instead, he turned around and looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°What is it? ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled and looked up at him. However, when she met his serious gaze, she suddenly could not smile. She did not know what, but she was a little afraid. She was not afraid of Situ Lingying, but afraid that he would say something bad. ¡°Yue Lan ¡°I know that I ruined your innocence and should be responsible for you by marrying you, but I really don¡¯t love you. I just treat you as my sister. You are so cute and deserve a man who loves you. You deserve to find your true happiness. ¡°I believe that with your love and kindness, there will definitely be a man who loves you sincerely. A man who won¡¯t mind that you are not a virgin. ¡± Situ lingying looked at her clearly and said clearly without beating around the bush. ¡°So¡­ Let¡¯s not get married. ¡± He added in the end ¡­ In the face of his sudden frankness, Kass Yuelan was almost completely stunned. She still wanted to slowly use her heart to move him after marriage, but now¡­ ¡­ He saw that she liked him, so he said this, right? ¡°DRIP DRIP! DRIP DRIP! ¡± Tears dripped onto the ground. The sound of her heart breaking made her look like a broken doll. ¡°Yuelan! You¡¯re really a good girl. I don¡¯t want to take away your innocence and ruin your life¡¯s happiness. ¡± Seeing her cry, Situ lingying was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know what to do and went to help her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. He knew that he had hurt a girl as kind as Keqin. But what could he do He couldn¡¯t ruin her life! ¡°If¡­ if I say that I¡¯m still willing to be with you and marry you, are you¡­ still willing to marry me? ¡± Kass Yuelan endured the pain in her heart. Her eyelashes fluttered as she looked at him and asked sadly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, but I don¡¯t want to delay your life. You know, if you marry me, we¡¯ll only be husband and wife in name. I won¡¯t touch you, and I won¡¯t love you. You won¡¯t feel the joy of being a mother for the rest of Your Life, do you understand? ¡± Situ lingying said calmly and wiped away the tears on her face again. As long as she was willing to marry him, he would still be responsible for her. ¡°But I¡¯m willing. I like you. I just like you. Even if you don¡¯t touch me for the rest of your life, I¡¯m willing to stay by your side, MMM MMM¡­ ! ¡± Kass Yuelan finally understood. At the same time that he rejected her, he was more worried about her happy life. The unhappiness in her heart disappeared in an instant. She had said that after marriage, she would use her own heart to move him. She was both excited and sad. subconsciously, she blurted out that she liked him. She could not help but fall into his arms and SOB. ¡°YUELAN! ¡± Situ lingying pushed her away. He did not love her, so he did not want to give her any fantasies He looked at her and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you. I don¡¯t want to marry you from the bottom of my heart. If you still want to marry me, I have no other choice. But don¡¯t think of using your heart to move me, because I will always have her in my heart. ¡± He looked at her cruelly and said. Before she fell too deep into the abyss, he should extinguish her feelings for him. It was still early. Everything was still in time. Once she fell too deeply in love, she would be like him, unable to forget Keqin. While he was happy for her, he also secretly licked his wounds. He knew this feeling the best. He did not want a cute girl like Yue Lan to be like him, only able to look at the person he loved for the rest of her life. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. I just want to marry you. I just like you. Ling Ying, I will give myself to you again now. Since you don¡¯t like my person, then you should like my body first. ¡± Kass Yuelan was completely heartbroken by his heartless words. She said bold words incoherently. Her words were bold, and her actions were even more bold. She completely threw caution to the wind. She directly hugged situ lingying, tiptoed, and kissed him. Situ lingying was shocked by her sudden words. Before he could come back to his senses, he was also shocked by her boldness. He did not expect that she would kiss him all the way until he retreated to the SOFA behind. Her kiss was very awkward, but she was afraid of losing him, so she eagerly wanted to give her body to him. She was a little flustered as she pulled at his clothes and her own clothes. This posture¡­ ¡­ No matter how you looked at it, it was like a woman trying to force herself on a man ¡­ ? ? ¡°Yuelan! Don¡¯t be like this, get up quickly¡­ ¡± ¡°PA¡­ ! ¡± Situ lingying shouted at her for a long time. Seeing that she had taken off her coat and even unzipped her pants, he directly raised his hand and gave her a slap. ¡°Yuelan! How can you become so lowly? ¡± He was really angry. ¡°Situ Lingying! You Idiot, you annoying person, Wu Wu Wu¡­ ! ¡± Kass Yuelan was stunned by his slap. After a long while, she covered her red and swollen face and shouted at him. Then, she rushed out of the villa in despair. Chapter 505 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YUELAN! ¡± Situ lingying looked at Kass Yuelan who had rushed out, and a trace of guilt flashed through his heart. He knew that what he said would hurt her, but he had no choice but to do it. It was better to be in pain for a long time than to be in pain for a short time. Situ lingying wanted to chase after her to take a look, but he thought about it again. This was the only villa in this area, and Kass Yuelan was not familiar with this place. At most, she would just run outside the villa to relax, and would not leave this small hill. She should calm down now. Moreover, if he chased after her at this time, it would undoubtedly give her a glimmer of hope. Thinking of this, situ lingying did not chase after her anymore. Instead, he went upstairs tiredly. After taking a hot shower, the tiredness of the day disappeared without a trace. He went downstairs to take a look, and when he found that Kass Yuelan had not returned, he could not help but frown. ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± Situ lingying picked up his phone and opened a program. He pressed it, and then ordered the person on the phone. ¡°Young Master! Please wait a moment. ¡± After the voice came from the phone, Situ lingying turned off the program. He was wearing silk pajamas. He was so handsome that he did not look like an ordinary person. How could a person¡¯s skin and figure be so perfect. Not only was he a monster, but he was also so perfect. No wonder so many women liked him. ¡°Young Master! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± In less than half a minute, two bodyguards came in and asked the man in front of them respectfully. ¡°where¡¯s Miss Yue Lan? Where did she go? ¡± Situ lingying just wanted to know where she was and if she was crying secretly. ¡°Miss Yuelan went down the mountain. ¡± The subordinate answered in surprise. They had seen Kass Yuelan run out and the young master did not chase after her. They had thought that the young master knew about this. It seemed that¡­ ¡­ They had made a mistake ¡­ ¡°What? Went Down the mountain? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s body stiffened and his voice became louder. It was already dark. was she not afraid of going down the mountain alone in the dark? ¡°Yes! She¡­ she went down the mountain. ¡± The subordinate answered timidly. He felt a dangerous aura. The young master was angry. ¡°How long has she been out? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s expression was slightly flustered. Yue Lan was Keqin¡¯s cousin. He could not let anything happen to her. ¡°half an hour. ¡± The subordinate answered weakly. ¡°quickly send someone to look for her. Bring her back safe and sound. Also, get a car over immediately. I will go out personally to look for her. ¡± Situ lingying rolled his eyes and looked around. He did not know where his gaze should be. Yue Lan ran out in the middle of the night. Would she¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After his subordinate answered, he quickly ran to the car. He did not want to be punished by his master. ¡°Oh right, why did I forget to call her? ¡± Looking at the phone in his hand, situ lingying suddenly thought of Calling Kass Yuelan. He was really a little too anxious. He quickly made a call. Although the phone rang, it was on the coffee table in the hall. Situ lingying immediately hung up the phone. The phone rang at home, which meant that there was nothing on Ming Yuelan. Recalling the way Kass Yuelan rushed out, he realized that she did not have anything on her, and she was dressed very thinly. It was early spring in this season. It would definitely be cold to go out wearing only a thin piece of clothing. Moreover, it was night, and it was on the mountain. Moreover, she seemed to be wearing¡­ ¡­ A nightgown ? ? The more he thought about it, the more worried situ lingying became. He did not even change his clothes and strode out of the villa. ¡­ As Kass Yuelan walked, she cried all the way. She felt that her fantasy was shattered, and so was her dream. ¡°Situ Lingying! You big idiot. You like that woman, but she doesn¡¯t like you. Why¡­ why can¡¯t you give me a chance to move you with your heart? ¡± The more Kass Yuelan thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She was so envious of the girl that situ lingying loved. What kind of girl could make such an outstanding person fall in love with her secretly? And she didn¡¯t even like Lingying¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wu Wu Wu! I hate you. I hate you to death. You hurt my heart so much. Even if you don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t make it sound so heartless. And don¡¯t deprive me of the right to like you. Scoundrel, Scoundrel¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan didn¡¯t know how long she had been running. Anyway, she had been running all the way down the mountain. When she stopped, she was too sad and sad. She walked to the side of the road, took off her slippers, and then patted the grass on the side of the road. She was so sad that she needed to vent her emotions. She was not happy. She was very unhappy. ¡°Situ Lingying! You are an idiot and a big bad guy. You clearly have someone who loves you, but you don¡¯t accept them. Yet, you have to like someone who doesn¡¯t like you. ¡± Kass Yuelan kept patting the grass. The grass had been turned into a mess by her patting. When she stopped, she realized that there was no light in the vicinity except for the moonlight. Moreover, it was at the mountainside. The cold wind at night was blowing so loudly that the trees and grass were hanging up. In an instant, it was as if she had entered a terrifying world. ¡°where¡­ where is this? ¡± She stopped and looked around in fear. Other than the sound of the wind blowing the leaves, she could not hear anything. She, who had been afraid of the dark since she was young, was so scared that she started to cry. ¡°where is this? How¡­ How did I come here, Lingying! Lingying, where are you? I¡¯m so scared, it¡¯s so dark here. Come and take me back, take me back. ¡± She squatted on the ground in fear and started to cry. She cried and called Situ lingying¡¯s name. She wanted to call him to pick her up, but when she touched her body, she realized that she did not bring anything when she ran out, and she was wearing pajamas. ¡°cold¡­ so cold, Lingying! Lingying, come quickly, SOB SOB! ¡± Kass Yuelan regretted it. She regretted that she should not have run out alone, and she should not have called Situ lingying a fool because of a moment of anger. She was very afraid, afraid that situ lingying would hate her because she scolded him. Because she was too afraid, she squatted on the ground and did not dare to move. As soon as she got up, she could feel the cold wind hanging on her body. The sound of the leaves around her would only bring her greater fear. ¡°Lingying! Come quickly. I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have run out. It¡¯s so dark here. I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Kass Yuelan kept sobbing. At this time, she only wanted situ lingying to come and pick her up. She did not want to be alone here. There was nothing here. There was no one. There was no light. There was only the sound of the wind and the darkness that made her afraid. Chapter 506 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! AH¡­ ! Don¡¯t, stop, don¡¯t let the wind blow again. ¡± Suddenly, a light breeze blew past, bringing along a patch of grass and tree branches at the foot of the mountain. The wind made cracking sounds, scaring her into squatting on the ground and continuously screaming. ¡°Big Brother! Did you hear a woman¡¯s voice just now? ¡± At a turn, two drunkards were so drunk that they were staggering. Kass Yuelan¡¯s scream suddenly woke up the two men. There was no one at the mountainside, and it was already late at night. Suddenly hearing a woman¡¯s scream, even if they were drunk, they were half woken up. ¡°I think I heard it too. ¡± The boss suddenly became spirited. He did not believe that there were ghosts in the world, and it sounded like a little girl. When he thought of the little girl, his whole body became hot. How could he miss such a good thing. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Tonight, we will have ¡®meat¡¯ to eat. ¡± After the boss finished speaking, he was almost half sober. He walked forward with slightly drunk steps. ¡°Okay, big brother! ¡± The second brother followed his big brother up happily. Women A woman appeared in the Wilderness. Even if he and the boss did something to that woman, no one would know. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! What are you doing here alone? ¡± Kass Yuelan was so scared that she was crouching on the ground and shivering. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice with malicious intentions sounded in front of her. She was shocked. She looked up and saw two men approaching her. They had evil smiles on their faces. She did not need to think to know what the smiles on their faces meant. ¡°Who¡­ who are you¡­ ? Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over. ¡± Every time the two men took a step closer, she was so scared that she took a step back. ¡°Who are we? We are the men who will make you comfortable tonight. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! LITTLE SISTER! Come, obediently let the two brothers have a good time. As long as you are obedient, I guarantee that I will be gentle to you. ¡± The boss smiled lewdly and rubbed his hands. He felt that as long as it was a woman, it was fine as long as she did not look appetizing. After seeing her, he realized that this woman was actually so beautiful. This was simply a rare beauty. For a woman like this, it would be worth it even if they were to f * Cking die. ¡°Big Brother! Look, this little girl is so beautiful. This little girl is so good. This little girl is so tender. It feels so comfortable when you do it. ¡± When the second brother saw Kass Yuelan, he could not wait to pounce on her. His body was already swollen badly. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t come over. My house is nearby. If you dare to come near me, my family will definitely not let you off. ¡± Kass Yuelan had been a rich young lady since she was young. How could she have experienced such a thing? The current her was so scared that her legs were weak. The two men¡¯s male gods were too evil. It was as if they wanted to eat her. She could not let any man other than lingying touch her body. Even if lingying did not touch her for the rest of his life, she would not let anyone touch her body, not to mention such a disgusting and old man. ¡°HAHAHA! Big Brother, she said that she would not let us off. We have been living at the foot of the mountain for many years. No one knows better than us who lives on the mountain. This little girl actually said that her house is nearby. She is treating us as fools. ¡± When second brother heard her words, he seemed to have heard something ridiculous and could not help but laugh out loud. Although he was talking to his boss, he was hinting that Kass Yuelan was lying without thinking. ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking so much nonsense? Just F * Ck Her. I want her now. Go Up and drag her to a remote Bush. Let us brothers have a good time. ¡± The boss looked at the Limpid Kass Yuelan. Even if the moonlight shone on her face and her facial features looked a little blurry, she was a beauty. Moreover, she had an extremely good figure. ¡°Get lost, you two dirty men. ¡± Kass Yuelan became more and more afraid. She cursed and got up to run. However, she did not expect to get up so quickly. Her head suddenly felt dizzy and her vision became pitch black. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, the second brother went forward and carried her into the Bush ¡°No¡­ Ah! You two perverts, let go of me, let go of me. ¡± Kass Yuelan was carried by the second brother. Her abdomen was pressed against the man¡¯s shoulder. She was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. However, at this moment, the two men were the ones that she was most afraid of. She kept slapping the two men and kept staring at her legs. Unfortunately, she was too weak and was not a match for the men at all. ¡°Lingying! Where are you? Save Me¡­ save me! ¡± Kass Yuelan was so scared that tears kept flowing down her face. She kept calling out situ lingying¡¯s name. When she was at her most scared, most scared, and most dangerous, the only person she could think of was that white figure, that man who made her love and pain. Situ lingying was driving down the mountain. There was only one road here, so he had to drive faster. If that girl ran into bad people when she went down the mountain, it would be troublesome. On the mountain, she could walk as she pleased because the mountain was full of his people, but at the foot of the mountain¡­ ¡­ As he drove, he stared ahead, afraid that he would Miss Kass Yuelan¡¯s figure. Because it was downhill, he drove fast. In less than five minutes, he arrived at the place where Kass Yuelan had been kidnapped by two men. Seeing that the surrounding grass was a little messy, situ lingying immediately stepped on the brakes. When he went to the company and returned to the villa today, no one had stepped on this place. It was so messy here. Even the road was covered with grass. This meant that Yuelan had stayed here just now. Whether there was anyone or not, he had to stop and look for her. ¡°Yue Lan! Yue Lan, where are you? ¡± Situ lingying got off the car and shouted Kass Yuelan¡¯s name to the surroundings. However, other than the sound of the wind blowing against the leaves, no one answered him. ¡°HELP! Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t! Lingying, save me¡­ Save Me¡­ ¡± ¡°You two disgusting men, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t! ¡± Suddenly, a weak voice came from afar into situ lingying¡¯s ears. He was shocked and followed the voice into the grass, running forward quickly. ¡°Yuelan! Yuelan! ¡± He had never been afraid of anything. At this moment, his heart was trembling. He had just heard Yuelan¡¯s cry for help, and there were two men doing something to her. ¡°No, I beg you, let me go, don¡¯t destroy me. ¡± Kass Yuelan kept crying. She was pressed down by the two men and kept twisting. Her pajamas almost instantly turned into pieces in the hands of the two men. The white and tender tube body was even more attractive under the moonlight. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! You scream. The louder you scream, the more excited we are. ¡± The boss directly put his hand on Kass Yuelan¡¯s round face, and laughed very disgustingly. Chapter 507 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Get lost. Take your hand away. Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t. ¡± Kass Yuelan was both shocked and scared. She really wanted to chop off that man¡¯s hand. It was so dirty. This man actually touched her. She used both her hands to firmly defend the last line of defense. If these two men touched her body, she wouldn¡¯t have the courage to continue living. ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s so good that there¡¯s nothing to say. ¡± ¡°URGH! ¡± Because it was too disgusting, she directly covered her mouth with one hand and retched. ¡°PA! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, b * Tch, gentleness is not good for you, yet you still despise and disgust me. Since you despise me, I will definitely disgust you to death today. ¡± The boss saw that Kass Yuelan retched after seeing his precious, and his anger instantly rose. He raised his hand and fiercely slapped her face, without a trace of gentleness. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Lingying! Save me! Lingying¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan was practically shouting situ lingying¡¯s name in despair. She didn¡¯t want to, she didn¡¯t want to be¡­ ¡­ This slap caused blood to flow from the corner of her mouth. It was obvious how heavy the man¡¯s attack was. She was dizzy and couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. She used both her hands to push the man on top of her. It was disgusting, really disgusting. Even if these two men didn¡¯t do anything to her, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to face the pure and holy lingying in the future. ¡°Grab her hand. If you dare to despise me, kill her now. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± Second brother grabbed Kass Yuelan¡¯s hand. She did not even have the slightest ability to resist. She closed her eyes in pain, and tears of despair flowed down her face. ¡°YUELAN! ¡± Situ lingying rushed through the grass. What entered his eyes was the naked Kass Yuelan lying on the ground, being attacked by two men¡­ ¡­ His anger rose. Yuelan, that innocent and cute girl, was currently suffering such an insult. It was unforgivable, unforgivable. Without even thinking, situ lingying directly stepped forward and kicked the boss to the ground. He also kicked second brother to the ground. He did not dare to imagine whether these two men had done such a thing to Yue Lan. He did not know if he was too late. Looking at the situation, the naked Yue Lan, the desperate tears on her face, and the empty look in her eyes, these two men had probably succeeded¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, the anger in his heart grew even greater. If he had brought a pistol with him, he would definitely have jumped these two men without hesitation. ¡°Rascal, who are you? How dare you disturb my elegant mood? Get lost, or don¡¯t blame the two brothers for not being polite. ¡± The boss was kicked to the ground. When he thought that someone had come out to disturb him, he was furious. ¡°Mood? You¡¯re forcing a little girl to be called mood? I¡¯ll let you know what mood is. ¡± Situ lingying took off the Silk Pajamas on his body, leaving only a pair of Silk Pajamas. He put the robe on Kass Yuelan¡¯s body, covering her unbearable body. Seeing that there was no reaction on Kass Yuelan¡¯s face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was not because he liked her, but because he pitied her. He was going to take revenge on Yuelan. These two people¡­ ¡­ were also going to die ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s kill this little bastard together so we can continue. ¡± The boss snorted and waved at the little one. ¡°Bang¡­ ! AH¡­ ! Kacha¡­ ! AH¡­ ! Bang¡­ ! ¡± The boss had just finished speaking when a series of heart-wrenching screams came from the bushes one after another. Situ lingying was quick, accurate, and ruthless. He was simply beating two men to death. In two to three minutes, he had beaten the two men to the ground. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! It hurts¡­ ! ¡± Situ lingying did not vent his anger by beating them. How could the humiliation Yue Lan had suffered be compensated by a beating? Therefore, after beating the two men to the ground, he angrily kicked the Crotch of the two men. He broke their eggs and crippled them. ¡°Yue Lan! Yue Lan! ¡± Situ lingying looked at the two men who had lost all their blood and were rolling and howling on the ground. Then, he turned around and walked to Kass Yuelan¡¯s side. He squatted down and shook her body with trembling fingers, calling her name. Kass Yuelan only felt that her body was extremely dirty. It was too dirty. The two men looked at her body and even touched her body. ¡°BARF! ¡± At the thought of this, Kass Yuelan turned over and vomited. Because she had not eaten dinner, she could not vomit anything and could only retch. ¡°Yuelan, Yuelan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Situ lingying saw that she was vomiting and was so scared that he did not know what to do. He also regretted that he had said too much to her today. If it was not for the words he had said that hurt her, she would not have run out and would not have been killed by two people¡­ ¡­ It was all his fault. It was his fault¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lingying! Take me away from here. I want to go home. I want to go home. ¡± Kass Yuelan retched a few times. She did not look at Situ lingying. She just kept shouting for him to take her away from here and bring her home. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m by your side. ¡± Situ lingying carefully carried her. When he returned to the car, he made a call and asked his subordinates to deal with the two men. He wanted the two men to live a life worse than death. After he had tortured them enough, he would let them die slowly. Situ lingying quickly drove the car back to the villa. When he carried Kass Yuelan, who had messy hair and bruises all over her body, back, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of his subordinates. However, none of them dared to speak. The coldness on their master¡¯s face was so cold that it could kill people. They did not dare to make any sound at this time. ¡°I¡¯ll go put some hot water in for you. Take a hot bath first. ¡± Situ lingying looked at her with a heartache. When he had just returned home, he had seen her lively and cute smile. Only half an hour had passed, and she had become so desperate. There was not even a hint of brightness and anger in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t leave me. ¡± The moment situ lingying turned around, Kass Yuelan held his hand tightly. Her body trembled as she begged him to stay. Chapter 508 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Sensing that situ lingying had no intention of leaving, Kass Yuelan cried for him to stay before he could speak. At this moment, after what had happened just now, her heart was so fragile that it was like a bubble that would burst if it was poked. She did not want to stay here alone, even if he only went to help her with the bath water. She was now afraid of staying alone. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here with you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry, you¡¯ll become a little kitten. ¡± Situ lingying kept wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, her tears were like a reservoir that had been opened. They kept pouring out. He knew that what happened tonight was a nightmare for her, a nightmare that might disturb her for the rest of her life. It was all his fault that she had encountered such a thing. If he had not said those words, she would not have left this place. It was all his fault. If he had chased her back as soon as she had rushed out, she would not have encountered such a thing tonight. He was too careless. Other than Lan Keqin, situ lingying had never felt so sorry for a girl. He knew that what she needed most right now was him. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m so dirty, so dirty¡­ they touched my body, don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± Initially, Situ lingying wanted to hug her and give her a warm embrace, hoping that she would not think about what had happened today. Such an innocent and cute girl should not have suffered such an insult. Her life should be beautiful. However, what he did not expect was that he had just touched her body when she pushed him away. Then, he watched her fall onto the bed and curl herself up like a cat. She trembled as she resisted his touch. She said that she was so dirty. She said that they touched her body? Damn it, those two men¡­ ¡­ Really .. Really did that to her. He suddenly felt that torturing those two men was not enough. Even if he chopped them into pieces, it would not erase the nightmare that Yue lan suffered. ¡°No, in my heart, Yue Lan will always be a clean girl. You are not dirty, not dirty at all. ¡± Situ lingying slowly walked towards her. At this moment, his heart was full of heartache for her. He did not know how long this nightmare would accompany her. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, Lingying! I beg you, don¡¯t touch my body, it¡¯s really dirty. ¡± Seeing him slowly approach her, Kass Yuelan was so scared that she backed away once again. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her dirty self. Just now when she was carried back by him and held his hand, she felt that she had polluted the holy and pure him. Now that she was awake, of course she didn¡¯t want him to touch this dirty body. She didn¡¯t want to pollute His Holiness. He was the holiest and most perfect man in her heart. Although those two men didn¡¯t take the final step towards her, they had seen her naked body and touched her body everywhere. Such an insult was no different from sullying her. Such a dirty she, no longer worthy of clean as Lotus he, she does not deserve, in no qualification to deserve the perfect him¡­ ¡­ ¡°WHOO-HOO-HOO! ¡± Just the thought of it made her heart feel worse than a thousand arrows piercing her heart, and the thought that her filthy body was no longer worthy of his perfection made her feel worse than being defiled ¡ª defiled ¡ª by a disgusting person. Before she just thought like him, until now she just understand, she fell in love with him, without any sign, she has quietly fallen in love with him. She liked how special he was to her. No other woman could touch her, but she was special. She liked how he cared for her and loved her. This made her feel warm in her heart. She liked how clean and holy he was. There was no one else in the world that she could love more than him. But now it was ruined. He did not like her in the first place, and now he had become so dirty. He would not like her anymore, and she could not use this dirty body to get close to him. He was perfect, and he should be matched with the most perfect woman. She was no longer worthy. ¡°Yue Lan, stop crying. Forget about what happened tonight and pretend that it never happened. Only the two of US know about this. I said that you are the cleanest girl, and you are still the cleanest girl. Stop crying, stop crying. ¡± Situ lingying did not know how to comfort her. He thought that if he loved her, he would definitely kiss her gently now and then madly want her to get rid of the smell of other men on her body. However, his feelings for Yue Lan were the same as his brother¡¯s feelings for his sister. He felt sorry for her and pitied her for what happened tonight, but it was only limited to the kind between siblings or friends, not love. ¡°Lingying! We really don¡¯t need to get married anymore. I¡¯m not good enough for you anymore. I¡¯m not good enough for you anymore. ¡± Kass Yuelan stopped crying. She looked at him with red eyes and spoke word by word. Her eyes were filled with reluctance and despair. However, when she said these words, her heart really hurt, hurt, and also felt terrible. Situ lingying¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She had been sad for so long, and she was afraid that he would approach her because she was no longer worthy of him? This silly girl was really as kind as Keqin. After such a thing had happened, she was still thinking about others. He suddenly felt that he was really too cruel to her. Even if he didn¡¯t like her, for her own good, he should have discussed it with her when he said, ¡°let¡¯s not get married. ¡°. Now that she said it herself, how sad was she? If her role was him and his role was Keqin, how would he feel? ¡°Yue Lan! LET¡¯S GET MARRIED! I don¡¯t care about what happens tonight. Let me love you for the rest of my life, okay? ¡± Situ lingying suddenly made a decision. It was impossible for him and Keqin to be together anyway, and he did not plan to marry and have children in this life. Instead of seeing Yue Lan suffer because of him, he might as well marry her. At least the shadow in her heart today would gradually disappear and fulfill Yue Lan¡¯s wish. His wish was to hope that everyone around Keqin would be happy. Then, Yue Lan would be even more happy. If he was her home, then let this cute and innocent girl be happy forever. ¡°lingying? ¡± Kass Yuelan raised her head and looked at him in surprise. She felt that she had heard wrongly. He said that we should get married? He said that he wanted me to love you well for the rest of my life? Did she hear wrongly Was She hallucinating? ¡°Yue Lan! I said that we should get married. Let Me Love You well for the rest of my life. ¡± Situ lingying looked at the silly and cute her and could not help but laugh out loud, repeating what he had just said. Chapter 509 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When Kass Yuelan heard this sentence again, her eyes suddenly widened. She¡­ ¡­ She did not hear wrongly. Ling Ying really said those words ¡­ ¡°No, no, I¡¯m no longer worthy of you. I won¡¯t marry you anymore. ¡± After Kass Yuelan reacted, she shook her head, enduring the intense pain and discomfort in her heart to reject his feelings. She knew that he was pitying her because of what happened tonight. She did not pity him, nor did she expect him to fall in love with her. Dirty was dirty. If he was not worthy, he was not worthy. She did not want to tie him up for the rest of his life because of this matter. ¡°WHO said that? Your innocence was taken away by me. Don¡¯t forget, I am your first man, and I will be your first man in the future. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s heart ached every time he heard her say that she was no longer worthy of him. If he did not want this girl, she would probably be alone in the dark for the rest of her life. He and Keqin were destined to have no fate. He could not forget her either. He did not know what would happen between him and Yue Lan in the future, and he was not sure if he would want her in the future. However, he would talk about it in the future. Right now, he only wanted to see the lively and cute Yue Lan in the past. He did not want to see the sad, hopeless, and lifeless Yue Lan. If¡­ ¡­ If he could not erase the shadow that had been left in her heart today for a long time, he thought .. He would touch her. He would use the self that she loved deeply to wash away the traces that she had been touched by others, bit by bit. He would not mind that she had been insulted by two men. This was because a person¡¯s beauty was not based on appearance and appearance, but on the person¡¯s heart. ¡°No, you should deserve a beautiful girl, not me. I will not agree to marry you. ¡± Kass Yuelan shook her head. After saying that, she closed her eyes in pain. Two lines of despairing tears flowed down, and she once again wrapped herself up. She sat on the bed and buried her head in her knees. She did not want him to see her in such a sorry state. Especially when she was so dirty. She knew that there were bruises all over her body, which were left on her by the two men. She didn¡¯t want him to keep looking at her in such a sorry state. ¡°silly girl, I said I won¡¯t mind. ¡± The more situ lingying looked at her, the more he felt sorry for her. He knew that her action was a move to protect and hide herself, so he directly sat on the bed and gently pulled her into his arms. This was not an act for others to see, but from his heart. He only felt sorry for her. ¡°But¡­ I mind. ¡± Kass Yuelan felt his embrace and gentle voice, and her heart was struggling. She was struggling to push him away, and she didn¡¯t want to defile him. On the other hand, she was telling herself not to leave this embrace. This embrace made her yearn for it. She wanted to occupy him selfishly. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Weren¡¯t you defile by those two men? If I said I don¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t mind. If you must say that, then I¡¯ll take you now and wash the scent of other men off your body bit by bit. ¡± Situ lingying was furious. He had said that he did not mind her matters. Why was she so stubborn as to think that she would defile herself? He was not a saint, nor was he an immortal. He had killed countless people, and his hands were covered in blood. There was no one in this world who was not worthy of the other party, only worthy or not. He felt that if she was worthy of his love for her whole life, then she was worthy. When Situ lingying finished saying this, he directly lowered his head and covered her small mouth, not giving her a chance to say a word. He knew that it was a bit shameless and hurtful for him to comfort her injured heart in this way. If she knew that he did not love her but only felt pity for her, she would definitely not want him to touch her. There was no love. They could slowly cultivate it in the future. If they had to use their bodies to cultivate it, then they would start from here. If he could not love her for the rest of his life, then he would not let her down. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± The sudden kiss made Kass Yuelan dizzy. She did not understand what he meant. By the time she realized that he had misunderstood that she had been taken by those two men, she had no chance to explain herself. His kiss was too fierce and overbearing. There was no chance for her to explain or resist. If he had not been defiled by those two people, would he have thought that he was deliberately pretending to be pitiful to gain his sympathy? Thinking of this, she gradually began to resist. Her heart also became uneasy. She wanted to explain to him. She wanted to tell him that she had not been defiled by those two people. She did not want him to hate her because of this matter in the future. Situ lingying felt her struggle and unease. He thought that she was still resisting because of that matter, so he deepened the kiss and did not give her any chance to resist. He did not want this nightmare to accompany her for the rest of her life. Kass Yuelan was wearing a bathrobe that he had draped over her body. After she was pressed down on the bed, her naked body appeared in his sight. ¡°lingying¡­ listen to me¡­ MMM MMM! ¡± He explained¡­ ¡­ When Situ lingying removed the only obstacle on his body, he let go of her lips. Kass Yuelan wanted to use this opportunity to explain to him, but before she could finish the last two ¡°explanations¡± , his lips were covered again. His lips were ice-cold. When he pried open her teeth and stuck his tongue into her mouth, her mind was completely muddled. She thought that she could not push him away now, and she could not let go either. She still wanted to be selfish for once, to possess him selfishly for once. Even if she used this ¡°dirty¡± body, she still wanted to clearly feel that she had sex with him once. Even if he would hate her and blame her when he found out the truth later. She thought that she was really bad. On one hand, she said that she was not worthy of him, but on the other hand, she had fallen for him just because of one kiss from him. She had polluted the holiest of him. She was really bad, really bad¡­ ¡­ Feeling her response, Situ lingying gradually became gentler. He had said that he wanted to wash away the manly smell on her body. Therefore, he did not let go of every inch of her skin except the parts that she should not kiss. It was the first time that Kass Yuelan had experienced such a thing. The person on her body was the man she loved the most. She moaned seductively under his body again and again until she could not stand it anymore She took the initiative to arch her body and said to him, ¡°take me, take me soon. ¡± She really could not stand his teasing anymore. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying gently planted a kiss on her forehead, and then his waist sank. He stretched it all the way to the end and impaled her anxiously. Chapter 510 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He thought that he had taken her once and that the two men had succeeded, so his strength was a little heavy and a little urgent. It could be said that he was not gentle at all. His speed was too fast, so fast that when he touched the thin film, it was too late for him to retreat. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ hurts¡­ ! ¡± How could Kass Yuelan know that doing such a thing would be so painful? Didn¡¯t she give lingying her first time that night Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel anything when she woke up in the morning. Why? Why did it hurt so much this time? Just now, her body seemed to have been torn into two halves. It hurt so much that her entire body stiffened up. Her face turned from green to white. In the end, it hurt so much that her entire body turned red. ¡°Lingying! Get out quickly. I¡¯m in so much pain. Why¡­ it didn¡¯t hurt last time. Why is it so painful this time? ¡± Kass Yuelan used her weak little hands to push the man who was as stiff as her. She was really in so much pain. ¡°Yuelan! You¡­ this is your first time? ¡± Situ lingying did not withdraw from her body after he reacted. Instead, he looked at her in surprise and asked in disbelief. He saw it, saw the blood flowing out of her body, and also felt the feeling of being blocked. It turned out that she had never been touched by him, nor had she been defiled by those two men. She was still clean. He did not expect that his misjudgment had actually completely taken over her. This time, he had truly taken away her innocence. ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t we already¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan endured the pain in her body. Her head was in a daze from the pain, but she knew what situ lingying was surprised about. That was not right. They had already done it the last time. How could it be her first time? ¡°Yuelan! That¡¯s great. You haven¡¯t been defiled by those two people. You¡¯ve always belonged to me. ¡± Situ lingying suddenly laughed. It turned out that the innocent Yuelan had never been defiled by anyone. He did not expect that he had still taken over her by accident. Perhaps he would be entangled with her if he was destined to be with her. Since that was the case, he would accept the arrangement of fate. He believed that as time passed, he would gradually forget Keqin and accept this woman who truly loved him. ¡°Lingying! Don¡¯t you hate me? Hate me for making you think that I was raped by those two¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at him nervously. She was afraid that he would hate her. ¡°silly woman, what are you thinking about? That was my own misunderstanding. Is My body recovered? Can you accept me? ¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly. This little woman was really adorable. Shouldn¡¯t she be panicking at this moment because she had lost her first time? Silly, she was still worried that she would blame her. What an innocent girl. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan was happy that he did not blame her, but when she heard the second half of his sentence, her face turned red. He would actually say such ambiguous words? She wanted to say that she could accept it, but she could not say it after ¡°I¡± for a long time. ¡°It seems that you can accept it. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will definitely not hurt you anymore. ¡± Situ lingying looked at her flushed face. Seeing her like this, her body should be able to accommodate him. He gradually began to exercise gently, carefully taking care of her, as if he was afraid that he would hurt her. So this was the feeling of * * * * * . It was really indescribably wonderful. Because of his withdrawal and entry, Kass Yuelan¡¯s face was a little pale from the pain. However, she endured the intense pain and endured the pain that he brought to her. While she was in pain, she was also happy. This was because the man who wanted her now was not someone else. He was truly the person she loved deeply. It was the first time that situ lingying had sex. He had taken over her body countless times in one night. It was only when she could no longer bear his demands and almost cried and begged him that he let go of her. The next morning. Kass Yuelan, who had always gotten up early, had no choice but to fall asleep this time. Last night, she was tormented by someone until the middle of the night. After he let go of her, she fell asleep almost instantly. Situ lingying woke up a little later than usual. However, when he woke up, Kass Yuelan was still asleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw the little girl who was sleeping soundly in his arms. She was as clingy as a kitten. Seeing her like this, he instantly felt his cold heart melt. ¡°Yuelan! Good Morning. ¡± Situ lingying gently kissed her forehead and whispered softly, a devilish smile on his face. He was afraid of waking up the little girl in his arms, so he woke up very gently. If it was not for the company¡¯s matters to deal with, he would have stayed at home with her all day. Just as he was about to pack up and leave, he suddenly thought of last night¡¯s madness. It was her first time, and he didn¡¯t control himself last night, so did she get hurt? Thinking of this, Situ lingying gently walked to the side of the bed and slowly lifted the blanket. He secretly looked at someone¡¯s lower body. Seeing that it was red and swollen, he realized how much of a beast he was last night. ¡°sorry, I hurt you. ¡± Situ lingying apologized guiltily to the person who was still in his dream, and finally went to the company reluctantly. When Kass Yuelan woke up, it was already afternoon. It could be seen how soundly she slept and how tired she was last night. After she woke up, she recalled what happened last night and was completely stunned. It was her first time last night. What was going on? Could it be that that night at Keqin¡¯s sister¡¯s place, she and Lingying did not have¡­ ¡­ that ? ? Then why was there blood on the bed sheet at that time? Kass Yuelan, who could not figure it out no matter how she thought about it, did not know what was going on either. She simply stopped thinking about it. When she thought about the woman who was completely his, her heart was filled with excitement, excitement, and excitement. Also, last night, he said that he wanted to wash away the smell of other men on her, so he kissed all over her body? When Kass Yuelan thought of this, she immediately lifted the quilt and revealed her body. As expected¡­ ¡­ Her entire body was covered with strawberry Hickeys, and there were even more than last time ¡­ ¡°Ah! So embarrassing. ¡± Kass Yuelan was so embarrassed that she covered herself with the quilt and stuffed her head in. Because of her physical discomfort, Gu Xiaoqin called in the afternoon to ask if she wanted to go shopping, but she also refused. Because of this, she stayed in the villa for a few days and did not go out until Lan Keqin and the others came back. ¡­ ¡°Tell me! Why did you invite me out? ¡± In a coffee shop, SITU xinya looked coldly at count nick and a seductive and beautiful woman sitting opposite her. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking for you to cooperate. ¡± Count Nick ignored her coldness and hugged the woman beside him, looking at her with a faint smile. Chapter 511 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You want to work with me? ¡± Situ Xinya raised her eyebrows slightly. She knew count nick, but they were not familiar with each other. It could be said that the two of them had almost never spoken. Why would count nick want to work with her? ¡°Yes, I want to work with you. ¡± Count Nick nodded his head sincerely. ¡°Oh? ¡± Situ Xinya replied with a frivolous ¡°oh¡± and asked indifferently, ¡°what kind of cooperation requires the count to call me personally and ask me out personally? Also¡­ the beautiful lady beside you is¡­ ? Don¡¯t you know how to introduce her? ¡± ¡°HEHE! ¡± Count Nick laughed lightly. It had to be said that Situ Xinya was very beautiful, extremely beautiful. Her every move was filled with nobility and elegance. However, the more beautiful a woman was, the more poisonous she was. If it was not for the fact that he had always had yueying in his heart, he would probably fall in love at first sight when he saw this woman? ¡°I was too abrupt just now. This is my fianc??e, Ying Er. ¡± Count Nick laughed lightly and hugged the woman in his arms as he introduced her generously. Kasi yueying and Situ Xinya had a good relationship in the past. Although they were not very good, they still greeted each other when they met. After Count Nick introduced her.. She smiled elegantly. ¡°Hello, my name is Ying ¡®er. I¡¯m nick¡¯s fianc??e. ¡± Regardless of whether it was Kasi Yueying¡¯s real appearance or the face that count nick had changed for her, she was very beautiful. Not only was her face enchanting and beautiful, she also had a flirtatious charm in her bones. The two of them were not just like each other, it was just that their personalities were slightly different. If one had to talk about scheming, Kasi yueying versus Situ Xinya, she would only be completely defeated. ¡°Oh! ¡± Situ Xinya gave a meaningful ¡°oh¡± . She sized up Kasi Yueying and then looked at count nick Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Ying ¡®Er is so beautiful. Even the count, who is longing for a man in the flower Bush, only has his heart set on you. It seems that the count has really fallen in love with you. ¡± Situ Xinya did not mean any contempt when she said this. She was just telling the truth. Count Nick was famous for his flower Bush. Now, he could cut off all the peach blossoms for a woman. If this was not love, then what was it? ¡°Of course. No one can replace Ying Er¡¯s position in my heart. ¡± Count Nick Hugged Kasi Yueying and pecked her on the ear lobe as he said affectionately. ¡°Oh right, my Lord Count, why did you call me here today? What do you want to work with me for? ¡± Getting back to the main topic, Situ Xinya was not here to watch the two of them show off their love. She did not want to waste her time on such boring gossip. She still had to look for her brother today. She must find out who the little slut who seduced young master Chu was. ¡°I heard that Miss Xinya likes young master Chu and wants to get rid of the woman by his side. Is that so? ¡± This time, the person who spoke was not count nick, but Kasi Yueying. She sat up straight and left Count Nick¡¯s arms. She looked at Situ Xinya and asked casually. She said it very calmly. After that, she even took a sip of coffee elegantly. ¡°How did you know? ¡± After Situ Xinya heard it, her expression suddenly turned cold. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent as she questioned in a sharp tone. She didn¡¯t even know that she liked Chu Jinfeng. How did these two know? Moreover, she dared to guarantee that no one knew that she liked Chu Jinfeng. What Situ Xinya didn¡¯t know was that although she didn¡¯t tell anyone that she liked Chu Jinfeng, every time she looked at Chu Jinfeng, her eyes were filled with love. This was an undeniable fact. ¡°Miss Xinya, don¡¯t be angry. It doesn¡¯t matter how we found out, but we have a way for you to get rid of that woman by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s side. The prerequisite is that you have to agree to one condition of ours. ¡± Kasi Yueying said shrewdly. After the previous blow and lesson, she had become smarter and fiercer than before. ¡°What condition? ¡± Situ Xinya raised her eyebrows and looked at her as she asked. She put away the hostility in her body. As long as she could get rid of the woman by young master Chu¡¯s side, she was willing to pay any price. ¡°The condition is¡­ ¡± Kasi yueying placed her hands gently on the table and leaned forward. She said in a very low voice, ¡°the condition is¡­ ¡± Count Nick watched the conversation between the two. Not only did he not feel bored, but he also looked at the woman he loved with deep affection. No matter what she said or did, he loved this woman to death. It had been a long time since he saw her smile. Even if it was a cold smile because of revenge, he still felt satisfied when he saw her smile. ¡°How is it? What do you think of this condition? ¡± After Kasi yueying finished her thoughts, she slowly picked up the coffee on the table and slowly tasted it. She was 100% sure that situ xinya would definitely agree to this condition. ¡°Are you really Kasi Yueying? ¡± Situ Xinya was not in a hurry to agree. Instead, she looked carefully at Kasi Yueying¡¯s appearance. Was there really such a disguise technique in the world It was impossible to tell if it was real or fake. If the person in front of her was really Kasi Yueying, then that person¡¯s disguise technique was definitely top-notch. This was because she had carefully looked at her face, but she could not see any flaws. It was simply a perfect disguise. ¡°It¡¯s real. This mask needs a special potion to be taken off. Otherwise, Yueying will definitely take it off in front of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can come back to the mansion with me and nick later. I will let you see the real face. ¡± Kasi yueying maintained a smile on her face, but there was a bone-chilling meaning in her expression. In fact, she hated this face and hated this name. In the end, she still hated Di Junlin and Lan Keqin the most. If it wasn¡¯t for them, how would she have become like this? From a high and mighty princess, to a person who didn¡¯t even dare to show her face. The moment she learned that she had lost her pregnancy, other than hatred, she also hated Di Junlin. If she still had a trace of love for di Junlin in the past, then she had now turned all her love into hatred. ¡°Alright, if you are really Kasi Yueying, I will agree to your conditions¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya smiled. She was charming and enchanting, like a seductive vixen. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a good temperament. She also had a huge family backing her, and she also had a deep and scheming heart. Such a woman was even more poisonous than a Cobra when dealing with people. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. ¡± Kasi yueying smiled. She beckoned for the waiter to come over and order some dishes. The three of them chatted for a while before leaving after dinner. ¡­ At the seaview restaurant. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m finally home. ¡± The moment Lan Keqin reached home, she put down the things in her hands and threw herself onto the SOFA. Chapter 512 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION A week of traveling almost killed her. WHO said that traveling was the most enjoyable, the most relaxing, and the most enjoyable? She was not going to travel at all, but to suffer. It was nice to see a lot of beautiful scenery along the way. Some of them were so beautiful that she was amazed as if she had entered an illusion. However, these beautiful scenery were poisonous. In order to catch a glimpse of it, she had to torture herself until her old life was almost over. During the day, she had to constantly travel to the scenic areas. At night, when she came back, she had to be ¡°abused¡± by a certain man. It was really pitiful. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, do you need me to put these things in the storage room? ¡± Zhang Sao was changing di Nianqin¡¯s diaper when she suddenly heard Lan Keqin¡¯s voice. She thought that she had heard wrongly. When she went out to take a look, she saw that she was lying weakly on the Sofa. Only then did she know that she had not heard wrongly. She turned back to her room and put the baby down. When she came out, she saw a pile of things on the ground and asked Di Junlin. ¡°Yes! Take it in first. Keqin and I will clean it up later. ¡± Di Junlin nodded and said lightly. Then he walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side with a funny smile on his face. ¡°Wife! Are you tired? Come, husband will massage your waist and back. ¡± As he said that, he reached out to massage her. ¡°Di Junlin! Don¡¯t you dare touch me. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard his words, she was so scared that her body trembled. She turned around and looked at him. She grabbed his hands that were about to be placed on her body and said through gritted teeth. This damned evildoer, would he be so kind as to massage her waist and back? After a week, she was completely afraid of him. After the day trip, she would always say that she was tired at night. Then, he would say, ¡°honey, let me give you a massage. ¡± A massage? Massage a basket? When did he ever really want to give her a massage? When he was halfway through a massage, he would unconsciously start to move his hands and feet. Then, he would eat her until not even her bones were left. Her small waist. This week, he was practically tearing her waist apart. She felt that doing that with him was even more tiring than traveling for a week. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had injured her and rested for a day, she probably wouldn¡¯t have rested for a week. ¡°HONEY! I really want to give you a massage. I know what you¡¯re thinking. I swear, I definitely won¡¯t touch you this time. Besides, what can I do to you in the hall? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her and said, feeling wronged. Even though he did have a little bit of sperm in his brain, it wasn¡¯t just a little bit. It was sperm in his brain. However, he still felt sorry for his wife¡¯s physical condition. Even though he made her tired every time, he swore that it was definitely within the limits of what she could bear. ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you dare to act recklessly, you can sleep in the study at night. ¡± Lan Keqin seriously considered what a certain someone said. Now that they were not the only ones in the villa, they had two children and Zhang Sao. Even if he acted recklessly, he would not be in the living room. Little Keqin, are you saying that young master Di can act recklessly under the circumstances of the two of you ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± Di Junlin acted as if he was the biggest wife in the world. He smiled and said, ¡°yes, sir. ¡± Then, he sat on the side of the SOFA and said, ¡°quickly turn over, I¡¯ll give you a massage. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin obediently turned her back and continued to lie on the SOFA. Zhang Sao took the bags in her hands and quietly left the hall. Although she was old, she knew when to make a sound and when to leave. She didn¡¯t want to be a 1,000-watt light bulb. She still hoped that young master and young Madam would make two babies. ¡°HONEY! Are you comfortable? ¡± Di Junlin massaged her seriously and asked her how she felt. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very comfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin Lay on the Sofa and closed her eyes to enjoy the massage. She was so comfortable that she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes at all. Di Junlin¡¯s touch and strength were so good that there was nothing else to say. She had to admit that if he massaged her seriously, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything bad, he would definitely be the best masseuse. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± ¡°Tick Tock! Tick Tock! ¡± Just as Di Junlin finished speaking, the ringtone of the phone in Lan Keqin¡¯s bag rang. ¡°Hello! Xiaoqin, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that the number was called by Gu Xiaoqin and immediately picked it up. ¡°Keqin, Jinfeng and I are preparing to go back to our hometown to meet my parents tomorrow, but I¡¯m a little scared. Can you go back with me? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked hesitantly on the other end of the phone. She had also thought about letting Lan Keqin go back with her for a few days. If it weren¡¯t for the fear in her heart, she would have gone home two days ago. ¡°Go home with you? This¡­ ¡± ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°No¡­ wait a minute. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she turned to look at Di Junlin. Before she could speak, di Junlin said, ¡°I happen to have time. I can play with you for a week. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin opened her mouth in surprise and asked in surprise, ¡°don¡¯t you have to go back to the company? Aren¡¯t you busy? ¡± ¡°No need. I can work overtime tonight to read some contracts and information. As for signing the contract, I can let Arthur do it for me. ¡± Di Junlin said with a faint smile, as if it was a matter of course to let Arthur do the work for him. Arthur felt aggrieved. Why was it that every time young master Di was rare, he had to go to the company to take care of it? He had to take care of the company¡¯s matters, but he also liked to order him around in private matters. It was too pitiful. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll agree to Xiaoqin. ¡± After Lan Keqin replied to Gu Xiaoqin, she hung up the phone Then she said, ¡°we¡¯re leaving again tomorrow. First, we¡¯ll go and tidy up the things we brought back from our trip. Then, we¡¯ll send them to mom and dad. There¡¯s also the specialty products for Lingying and Bai Lan, as well as the things we brought for GRANDPA. ¡± Lan Keqin was a very warm-hearted person. She was also a very filial person. She was also very good to her friends, even if these things could be bought outside. But as the things that she had personally brought back, this sincerity and sincerity was something that even money could not buy. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin lovingly rubbed her head and softly said, ¡°okay. ¡°. The next day, at Chu Jinfeng¡¯s private airport. Gu Xiaoqin had a big belly. She stood beside the plane with Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao, waiting for Lan Keqin and Di Junlin. She thought that only the two of them would come, but she didn¡¯t expect a group of people to come. Situ Lingying, Kass Yuelan, Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, Jack, Cheng Lin, Ming Ye, Anja, all of them. ¡°You guys¡­ ? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the large group of people and was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground. ¡°Xiaoqin, yesterday I told them that I wanted to go back to my hometown with you, but they¡­ all said that they were bored and all followed me. ¡± Lan Keqin walked to her side and said awkwardly. Chapter 513 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing. I was just a little surprised when I suddenly saw everyone coming together. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said to everyone with a smile. To be honest, she felt even more nervous than her and Chu Jinfeng when they went home together with such a large group of people. Just thinking about the group of people surrounding her small house made her feel very awkward. She always felt that a large group of people with heaven-defying looks appeared in their poor mountain village. Wasn¡¯t this too eye-catching? ¡°Sister Xiaoqin! Do you mind if we follow sister Keqin to your house together? ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at Gu Xiaoqin and asked cutely. The countryside! She had always wanted to experience what life was like in the countryside since she was young. With this opportunity, she would not miss it no matter what. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin waved her hand. How could she mind? She did not mind at all. It was just that¡­ ¡­ If her parents knew that she had brought so many people back at once, and that each of them had a high status, she did not know if they would be so shocked that they could not stand it ¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get on the plane first. If you have anything to say on the plane, say it on the plane. Let¡¯s not waste any time and try to get back before noon. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the time. It was now past eight o¡¯clock in the morning, and they could reach their hometown in an hour at most by plane. It was just that the plane was too big, and they had to find a plain to park. He had already found this location, but after getting off the plane, everyone basically had to take a car for more than an hour, and they also had to walk the mountain road. When they reached their home, it was almost noon. When Chu Jinfeng said that, everyone boarded the plane. As the plane roared, everyone¡¯s trip to the countryside began. ¡°Lingying! Tell me, are you really together with Yue Lan? ¡± In the bathroom, Di Junlin asked Situ lingying seriously. He did not think that lingying would forget Qin ¡®er so quickly. They were the same type of people. Once they decided on something, they would not change it. The things they liked were almost the same. Of course, once they fell in love, it was almost a lifetime. Even if lingying would forget Qin ¡®er, he would not forget in such a short period of time. Moreover, he had announced the matter of him and Yue Lan together without any warning. ¡°We are really together. I know what you are thinking. Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. Yue Lan is also fine. Although I have not completely forgotten about Keqin, Yue lan is a good girl. She is worthy of my care and protection for her entire life. Also¡­ ¡°I have really touched Yue Lan, so it is necessary for me to be responsible for her ¡°¡­ ¡°I did not treat Yue Lan as Keqin¡¯s substitute. I will try my best to make myself fall in love with her. This is the best choice for me, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Situ lingying knew that he could not hide it from the smart Di Junlin. He might as well say it out loud. After all, there were only the two of them here. No one would hear him. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you to think that way. Also, I wish you a lifetime of happiness. Yue Lan is indeed a good girl. Cherish her well. ¡± Di Junlin did not know what to say. Other than his blessings, he also wished him well. He could not possibly ask lingying not to be with Yue Lan, right? Judging from lingying¡¯s attitude towards Yue Lan, at least he did not reject her. Moreover, he said that she had touched Yue Lan, which meant that Yue lan must have a place in his heart. Otherwise, for someone like him, even if a woman stripped naked and climbed into his bed, he would not want to touch her. Situ lingying and Di Junlin were talking in the men¡¯s washroom, but they had no idea that Kass Yuelan, who was in the women¡¯s washroom next door, had clearly heard their conversation. The moment she heard that the person situ lingying loved was Lan Keqin, her mind went blank. [ so the person that lingying likes is sister Keqin, and brother-in-law knows that lingying likes her. Does Sister Keqin know that lingying likes her? Or does sister Keqin never know that lingying likes her? ] Kass Yuelan quietly walked out of the bathroom, her eyes red as she resisted the urge to cry. She was wondering why there was a woman in this world who did not love a man like Ling Ying. So it was sister Keqin. She had a brother-in-law, and they were so loving. How could Ling Ying get involved? Kass Yuelan looked absent-mindedly at Lan Keqin, who was chatting happily with everyone in front of her. She really had a kind of infectious power. Her smile was especially warm, and she also had the ability to make all men like her. [ Yuelan You can¡¯t give up trying to move him with your heart just because Ling Ying Likes Keqin. You have to work hard and try your best to make the position in Ling Ying¡¯s heart yours. Moreover, Ling Ying also said just now that you¡¯re worthy of his care and protection for a lifetime, so you must not lose heart. ] Kass Yuelan was not discouraged just because she knew that the person situ lingying liked was lan keqin. On the contrary, she constantly encouraged herself to use her heart to warm his heart. She wanted to work hard to become the woman in his heart, to make him fall in love with her, so that everyone would be happy. She thought that if Ling Ying had not touched her that night, she would really feel that she was not worthy of him, and then give up the chance to pursue him. Ever since they had a real relationship that night, her thoughts had also changed. She became more and more unable to leave him. She only wanted to be his little wife for the rest of her life, to make him happy for the rest of his life. ¡°Yes! I will cherish Yue Lan. As for you, you and Keqin went on a trip for a week. Did you feel that the scenery there was particularly good? When Yue Lan and I get married, we can go on our honeymoon so that we can choose to take a look. ¡± Situ lingying smiled coldly. The cold expression on his face could not hide the excitement in his eyes. Di Junlin smiled sincerely. Seeing Situ lingying like this, he thought that even if he could not forget Keqin for the rest of his life, with Yue Lan by his side, he would not be alone for the rest of his life. Moreover, he would not let yue lan down. There was no doubt about this. Thinking of this, he felt a lot more at ease. ¡°Yes, there are many places. For example, we can camp in the XX grassland and have sex under the starry sky. I believe that your honeymoon with Yue Lan will be very sweet. ¡± Di Junlin smiled evilly. When he talked about that, he didn¡¯t have to worry about situ lingying anymore. He believed that he wouldn¡¯t feel bad because he said that he did that kind of thing with Keqin under the starry sky. ¡°Oh, really? It seems that Yuelan and I are really going there for our honeymoon. ¡± Situ lingying said with some disbelief, if there really is such a place, used as a honeymoon trip is not bad. Think of that day with the Moon Lan happy wonderful, his body was actually a little hot up, because he touched her once, her * * * * Hurt very bad, so these days have endured not to continue to touch her. ¡°there will be no regrets. ¡± After saying this, Di Junlin went out of the bathroom with a bright smile. He didn¡¯t say that many people would hear that sound. Chapter 514 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION No regrets? Di Junlin had been gone for quite a while, and situ lingying was still thinking about the last thing he said. ¡°since I have no regrets, then I will bring Yuelan to take a look. ¡± Situ lingying muttered for a while before walking out of the bathroom. When he returned to his seat, Kass Yuelan smiled sweetly at him, and he did not know that she already knew who the woman in his heart was. ¡°Lingying! I heard sister Xiaoqin say that there are many wild fruits and mushrooms in the mountains. When we arrive, we will go pick them one day, okay? ¡± Kass Yuelan held situ lingying¡¯s arm with some sadness and leaned on his shoulder intimately. Even though they had already discussed this issue, she still could not help but want him to go with her. Also, she only wanted to possess him selfishly now. Regardless of body or heart, no matter how much she loved him, her possessiveness would be strong. She did not want him to look at Keqin¡¯s sister. In the past, she thought that he looked at Keqin¡¯s sister because she was a friend. It was not until just now that she realized that this was not a friendship, it was simply love. She admitted that she was jealous, and very jealous. She also knew that she was selfish. She knew that the person in his heart was not her, yet she still held onto him so intimately in front of everyone. However, she could not help but think of occupying all of him. She had never even thought that her dominance would be so strong. ¡°Okay, whatever you say. ¡± Situ lingying did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and replied while looking at her lovingly. In his heart, Yue Lan was already his wife. Even if he did not love her, he would not let her live a sad life for the rest of her life. Moreover, since he had already decided to forget about Keqin and was prepared to fall in love with her, then he had to gradually accept everything about her, including what she wanted and what she wanted to do. Seeing situ lingying¡¯s sincere smile, Emperor Junlin was finally relieved. Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, and Ming Ye were also relieved when they saw this. ¡°Oh right, Ming Ye! Who is taking care of your and Anja¡¯s child? And young master Di and Keqin, who is feeding the child after you leave? ¡± Bai Lan leaned lazily against the window and raised her eyebrows as she asked everyone. It was a clear sky with white clouds outside. It was so beautiful that it could not be described with words. Did these two couples not care about their children? Bai Lan¡¯s question made the two women, Anja and Lan Keqin, who had just become mothers, blush awkwardly. They were the mothers of their babies. What the babies needed the most right now was milk. As the people of their own mothers, it was fine if they did not help to take care of their children. Now, in order to go out, they even gave their children to the people at home to take care of and let them drink milk powder. How could they not feel embarrassed and blush? Lan Keqin and Anja felt very embarrassed and blushed. However, the narcissistic Di Junlin and Ming Ye were not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, they were especially proud. ¡°Our di family¡¯s genes aren¡¯t something you can compare to. Even if we grew up drinking plain water, our iq would definitely be above 200. You don¡¯t have to worry blindly. An LE and Xingyun are in my family and are being taken care of by Zhang Sao. ¡± Di Junlin said proudly. Since ancient times, there had never been a person in the DI family whose Iq was lower than 180. The iq of his children would definitely not be lower than 200. ¡°You¡­ you gave four children to Zhang Sao to take care of by herself? Isn¡¯t that too irresponsible? It¡¯s already tiring enough to take care of one child, yet you still let an old Zhang Sao take care of four children for you? ¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes at them speechlessly. Taking care of four children by herself That would be exhausting. ¡°Who said that Zhang Sao took care of the children by herself? There¡¯s also that wet nurse that I hired previously. ¡± Ming Ye denied it. He was afraid that it would not be safe to leave the children in the villa after he and Anja left. That was why he brought the children to big brother¡¯s house overnight and let Zhang Sao take care of them. At the very least, it would be safer than staying in his own villa. He had long expected that Zhang Sao would not be able to take care of the children by herself, so he called the wet nurse that he had previously found for an LE back and asked her to take care of them for a few days. ¡°Tsk, you guys make it sound so right. ¡± Yi Xuan was speechless to the extreme. He really doubted if the child was their biological child. His parents had given them to someone else to play outside. The more Yi Xuan said, the more guilty Lan Keqin and Anja felt. They were so embarrassed by what he said. ¡°Yi Xuan! Don¡¯t talk about Keqin and Anja like that. I was afraid to go back to my hometown alone, so I asked Keqin to accompany me back. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that Lan Keqin and Anja were blushing and kept their heads straight. She knew that they were embarrassed, so she immediately put the blame on herself. ¡°We don¡¯t mean to blame them. We¡¯re just curious. We¡¯re JUST WORRIED ABOUT THE BABIES! ¡± Bai Lan said guiltily. He felt the hostility from the other side. Di Junlin was looking at him with murderous eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know who heard that we were going to the countryside, and then gave up filming and followed us here. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words were really mean. If they hadn¡¯t agreed to go to the countryside, would Bai lan have had the chance to play with them HMPH¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lan¡¯s face was red and white. Last night, when Di Junlin and Lan Keqin sent him the specialties, they said that they were going to accompany Xiaoqin back to the countryside, so he wanted to go with them without saying a word Then, he postponed the shooting of the movie. Everyone was noisy on the plane and spent an hour happily. An hour later, everyone got off the plane and opened the rear of the cabin. Three cars came out from the rear. After everyone took their seats, a few bodyguards were left to guard the plane. Finally, they drove into the mountains. Chu Jinfeng was driving in the front while Gu Xiaoqin was guiding the way from the front seat. Di Junlin and Lan Keqin were sitting leisurely in the back, enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way. Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, Chen Hao, Cheng Lin and Jack were in the same car. They were in the middle. Ming Ye, Anja, situ lingying, and Kass Yuelan sat in the last car. Ming Ye drove while Anja sat in the front passenger seat. Behind them, Kass Yuelan nestled in situ lingying¡¯s arms sweetly, as happy as a happy little bird. From time to time, she would look at the scenery outside the window and exclaim in surprise. Ever since she was young, she had never gone out to travel, much less to the countryside. Therefore, she had never even seen large patches of green plants. This made her especially excited since it was her first time going on a long trip. ¡°Lingying! Look, half of the mountain over there is white snow, and the other side is bare. It looks so strange! ¡± Yue Lan had only seen such a video on television in the past. When she saw it with her own eyes, even if the scenery was not spectacular, she was still very surprised. Chapter 515 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Situ lingying looked at the woman in his arms who was so happy that she looked like a little bird. He knew that she had been raised in the royal palace since she was young. Although she had a luxurious life, she did not have much freedom. She was a princess. Kasjaeger would definitely be worried that his children would be kidnapped if they went out alone, so he protected them better. Of course, his son was the exception. When he thought of this, he was even more determined. After they got married, he would definitely accompany her on a trip and let her spend a honeymoon happily. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Nature has many forms and there are countless beautiful sceneries. Yuelan likes the scenery, so we will choose a place with beautiful sceneries for our honeymoon. What do you think? ¡± Situ lingying hugged her small waist and whispered into her ear. Her body scent was really good. There was no so-called pungent perfume, but it made him feel a little at ease. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Yuelan agreed happily. When she finally reacted, she knew what situ lingying was talking about. He was talking about their honeymoon¡­ ¡­ ? Oh my God, their honeymoon Just thinking about it made her feel so sweet, but also so shy¡­ ¡­ Anja looked at the two people behind the car through the rearview mirror. Her eyes were a little sour. She was actually looking forward to such a day. Looking forward to a man who loved her sincerely, pampered her, and treated her well. But Yuelan was a princess to begin with. She should have her own princess¡¯happiness, but what was she Nothing. She was now just a bed-warming lover by Ming Ye¡¯s side. Over the past few days, she had been tormented by him in different ways every day. He was like a leopard, and every time he was done.. Her body was in pain as if her bones had been torn apart. He also agreed with that statement. He was just his lover, a person he had used to vent his lust for a long time. Every time she thought of this, her heart felt as if it was being slashed by a thousand knives. Even so, she was still satisfied because of the children¡­ ¡­ Thinking of the two children, the bitterness in Anja¡¯s heart also disappeared. Instead, she had a faint smile on her face. She suddenly realized that the scenery along the way was really not bad. She had lived at the bottom of the city since she was young. Of course, she did not have the opportunity to travel or go to the countryside. She did not have money to travel. If she went to the countryside, she would probably starve to death. Seeing the refreshing scenery outside the car, her mood suddenly became happy. Ming Ye drove exclusively, so he did not see the sadness, pain, and sadness on Anja¡¯s face just now. He only looked at the rearview mirror to see if there were other cars, but he accidentally saw her side smile. He was stunned for a moment. It could be said that this was the first time he had seen her smile so pure since he had known her for so long. Moreover, her smile was very beautiful. There were dimples on the side of her cheeks that belonged to the symbol of a beauty, which added some beauty to her clear and young face. If he was not driving now, he could not help but take a few more glances at her. Ming ye quickly retracted his gaze. However, he was thinking in his heart, what exactly was she thinking in her heart that made her smile so happily? In the past few days, after he had crazily taken her, she would lie on the bed like a dead fish. Sometimes, she would not even blink her eyes, which made him very angry. The more angry he was, the more he wanted to vent his anger on her. Regardless of whether she could take it or not, he would torture her crazily. He also knew that other than the first night where he was gentle with her, after that, because of her indifference, he would torture her in all kinds of ways. Sometimes, he wondered why he was torturing her like this? There were many women who could warm his bed, but ever since he touched her, it was as if he was infected with poppies, and he was infatuated with her body. In the past, no matter how many women there were, he would only have sex with them twice at most, and his interest would be gone. Only Anja made him fall into her body. Only when he saw her smile just now did he understand why he was torturing her so crazily. Didn¡¯t he just want to see other expressions on her face? That was why he was torturing her¡­ ¡­ ¡°ANJA! I¡¯m thirsty. Help me open a bottle of mineral water. ¡± Ming ye thought of the cruelty he had shown her these past few days, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He even wanted to say sorry to her, but he, who had always been arrogant, couldn¡¯t. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± When Anja heard that he was thirsty, she immediately took out a bottle of mineral water from the car, opened it, and handed it to him. ¡°SISTER ANJA! I want to drink some water too. Is there any more mineral water in front? ¡± When Kass Yuelan heard Ming ye say he was thirsty, she also felt thirsty. She got up from Situ lingying¡¯s arms and asked her. ¡°Yes, there are still a few bottles. ¡± Anja looked around. There were still four bottles of mineral water. She took out a bunch of them and smiled as she handed them to Kass Yuelan. ¡°thank you! ¡± Kass Yuelan politely said ¡°thank You¡± , then opened the bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. ¡°¡­¡±just as she was about to close the bottle cap, situ lingying took the bottle of mineral water from her hand and drank a few mouthfuls under her wide eyes. Kass Yuelan¡¯s heart pounded as she watched. He actually drank the mineral water that she had just drunk. Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to them kissing indirectly? And why was his action of drinking water so elegant and noble? The Sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, as if it was teasing a certain restless heart. She really wanted to touch it with her fingers. ¡°We already have the reality of a husband and wife, and you¡¯re still thinking about this indirect kiss? ¡± After Situ lingying finished drinking, he screwed the CAP on the bottle. Kass Yuelan was still in his fantasy. Such a cute and cute girl made him feel funny and cute. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ imagining things. ¡± Kass Yuelan felt all the nerves in her body tense up when he suddenly approached her. She was so scared that her heart was beating wildly. ¡°Oh? Imagining things? I didn¡¯t say that you were imagining things. Are you confessing without beating yourself up? ¡± Situ lingying stared at her and teased her. It seemed that this little woman was not only thinking about their indirect kiss just now, she was probably thinking about something inappropriate for children. ¡°Ah? I¡­ I said I didn¡¯t. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face turned red immediately. This kind of situ lingying did not have a holy aura, but he gave people a sense of evil charm. His half-joking manner almost made her head spin. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Anja, who was in front, saw everything that happened behind her. Seeing that Kass Yuelan was teased by SITU lingying until her face turned red, as well as her stuttering and cute appearance, she could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°SISTER ANJA! You¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to laugh. ¡± Kass Yuelan was already very shy. Now that she was being teased by Anja, she really wanted to cover her head and not let anyone see it. Chapter 516 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION It was so embarrassing. Didn¡¯t Anja¡¯s sister¡¯s smile mean that she also knew what she was thinking? Not only Anja¡¯s sister, but also Ming Ye, who had been driving with a cold face. ¡°Yue Lan is really cute. Look, her face is red, like a Red Apple. ¡± Ming Ye could not help but tease Kass Yuelan, teasing her with a smile. After that, he even said something to situ lingying. ¡°Brother Lingying! You really picked up a treasure. ¡± He didn¡¯t get Keqin¡¯s love, but he met a girl as cute and innocent as Keqin. Even the heavens were looking out for him. ¡°¡­¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face turned even redder from everyone¡¯s teasing. She simply tilted her head towards the window and looked at the scenery outside without saying a word. ¡°alright, Ming Ye, stop teasing my little woman. She¡¯s thin-skinned, but you, you picked up a treasure even more, alright? Not only do you have a virtuous woman like Anja, but you also have a pair of children overnight. Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little envious of you. ¡± Situ lingying saw that the little woman beside him was blushing non-stop. He felt that he could not continue teasing her. If she suddenly exploded in anger, then he would have something to coax her with. Situ lingying said the last sentence. The most important thing he wanted to express was that he hoped Ming Ye could cherish the person in front of him. Anja was also a good woman. Although she was born humble, the most important thing to look at a person was their heart. If he married a woman, the main thing was to look at the match between the two families. Then, in this world, who knew how many people who fell in love would be separated, and they would also regret marrying someone they did not love. Moreover, people who were of a good match might not necessarily be people who would accompany him for his whole life. Some people might appear innocent and cute on the surface, pretending to be good people, but in fact, they were extremely vicious and scheming in their hearts. ¡°Doesn¡¯t brother Ling Ying already have Yue Lan? You two will be married next month. I believe that under the circumstances where you sow seeds day and night, Yue Lan will feel that she will be pregnant in a short period of time. ¡± Ming ye did not want to continue discussing his own problem, and instead, he found another topic to talk about. Ming Ye, who was walking past the flowers, spoke frankly without the slightest bit of shyness. This time, even situ lingying¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Ming Ye! What¡­ What are you talking about? Yue Lan and I will not have a baby for the time being. She is still young. I don¡¯t plan to let her get pregnant and have a baby so early, ¡± Situ lingying said with a red face ¡­ Yue Lan was indeed too young. If she had not been emotional that night and felt that her body was dirty, he would not have been so eager to have her. Even if he had that kind of feeling, he would have held it in and waited for her to grow up before eating her. Moreover, it was precisely because she was young that he had held it in for the past few days and did not touch her. Of course, it was also because her lower body had been torn by himself. He did not want her body to be torn apart again after she had just recovered a little. He was not a beast, and Yue Lan was not his outlet. Even if he liked babies, he had to consider Yue Lan¡¯s physical condition. Situ lingying¡¯s words not only moved Kass Yuelan, but also Ming Ye and Anja. In fact, unknowingly, Yue Lan had already started to slowly move into his heart bit by bit, right? ¡°LINGYING! Actually, as long as you like babies¡­ I can¡­ I can give birth to babies for you. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face was red, and she stuttered a little. It was such a happy thing to give birth to a child for the person she loved deeply, even though she was still young. If it was cute, then it was love. If she loved it so much that there was no turning back, she would not regret it. ¡°Little Fool, we¡¯ll talk about this later. ¡± Situ lingying saw through her thoughts and knew that she wanted to give birth to a child for him. He could not bear to reject her, nor could he bear for her to have a child now that she was pregnant, so he could only not talk about this issue for now. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded happily. After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived at XX town. These three cars also caused a big commotion in the town. Even if no one knew the brands of these cars, and no one knew how much they were worth, just by looking at their luxurious appearance and exquisite models, many people knew that these cars were all luxury cars Moreover, they were luxury cars that they would never be able to afford in their lifetime. The security in the town was not good. Some of the vegetable sellers were placed in the middle of the road, and the people who went out to buy vegetables were also in the middle of the road. Chu Jinfeng and the others drove almost step by step away. ¡°So this is what a country bumpkin looks like when they go shopping. It¡¯s so lively. This kind of life is the most real. ¡± Bai Lan and the others looked at the farmers who were dressed in simple clothes outside. There was not a hint of disdain in their eyes. There was only surprise, curiosity, and respect. Most of these people were people from the countryside. They relied on their own hard work to live. Even if they did not have money, they were worthy of respect. ¡°No, when we reach Xiaoqin¡¯s house, I must go out and shop. I want to experience what it¡¯s like to shop in the small town. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked outside. The ground was a little messy and dirty, but this did not erase the fact that he wanted to experience life in the countryside. In Chu Jinfeng¡¯s car, di Junlin was still sitting in the back like an emperor. When he saw the messy ground, as a Germaphobe, he frowned slightly. ¡°The countryside is like this. You¡¯ll get used to it. ¡± Lan Keqin used her slender fingers to stretch out his handsome eyebrows. She knew that his Germaphobe was acting up. It was normal for him to frown when he saw the messy ground. ¡°MM! In the future, I will go to the hometown where you lived. Just take this as a mental preparation! ¡± Di Junlin gently held her hand. With her by his side, all Mysophobia was gone. Two streets away, Chu Jinfeng and the others drove for more than half an hour before they got out of the crowd. Following Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s directions, they drove for more than half an hour. Finally, because they had to take the mountain road.. They had no choice but to park the car at a farmer¡¯s Uncle¡¯s house with a dam. After paying some money to guard the car, everyone began to walk into the mountains. After more than half an hour. ¡°Xiaoqin! How remote is your house? Why are you walking on so many strange mountain roads? This deep mountain is almost deserted. It¡¯s really not how you used to live. Oh right, how long will it take to get here? ¡± After walking for more than half an hour on the mountain road, Bai Lan finally understood what a real village was. ¡°I¡¯ll walk for more than half an hour. It¡¯s not a big deal. When I was studying in the past, I had to climb over the entire mountain every time. When I went there, I would walk for an hour. When I went back, I would also walk for an hour. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile. Because of her pregnancy, she was a little tired after walking for more than half an hour. Chapter 517 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m tired. There¡¯s a big rock ahead. Let¡¯s sit there and rest for a while. ¡± Before Bai Lan could speak, Gu Xiaoqin panted and said that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If she didn¡¯t rest, she would probably sleep on the bed for a whole day when she got home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were tired? I could have carried you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng immediately blamed himself when he heard that she was tired. Why didn¡¯t he notice Xiaoqin¡¯s feelings. After all, this was a valley. Walking here was much more tiring than walking on the flat ground in the city. Moreover, she had a big belly. How could she not be tired after walking for more than half an hour He was really careless. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can still walk. Moreover, I¡¯m about to give birth. At this time, I need to walk more and exercise properly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the strength to give birth. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin continued to walk and shook her head as she said with a smile. When Keqin was giving birth to Xingchen and Nianqin, she often walked and exercised before giving birth. That was why she was able to give birth so smoothly. Giving birth to two babies was different from giving birth to one baby. Two babies would be much more tiring. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m carrying such a big belly. This is a valley and a small path. If you carry me, my belly will directly cover the path under your feet. That¡¯s not safe. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that he was blaming himself. She simply held his arm and comforted him. She was comforting him, but she was also telling the truth. Her belly was already as big as someone else¡¯s full-term baby. If he carried her and walked along the valley path, it would simply be unrealistic. Her stomach blocked his vision. If he bumped into something or slipped, the price would be huge. And he couldn¡¯t carry her. Why It was because her stomach was too big and there was no way to carry her. ¡°Okay! Then be careful. I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt sorry for her, but what she said Made Sense. This was a mountain path, not a flat road in the city. They could run and carry her wherever they wanted. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Hearing Gu Xiaoqin say that she was tired, di Junlin subconsciously looked at Lan Keqin. Seeing that she was also panting, he immediately bent down to carry her. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Have you forgotten? I grew up in the mountains. Our place is similar to Xiaoqin¡¯s place. Therefore, I won¡¯t feel tired after walking for a while. Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m really tired, I¡¯ll definitely let you carry me. ¡± Lan Keqin giggled. With such a husband, she really had to spend eight lifetimes of her fortune to get him. This man was almost perfect, and she could not find the slightest bit of displeasure in him. If he didn¡¯t, he actually did. The only bad thing was that when they were doing it, he had been eating her like a hungry wolf for too long. He only let her go after she was exhausted. This was also the only hard wound in her heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever Xin ¡®er says. ¡± Hearing her say this, Di Junlin straightened his back and continued to walk forward. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Why don¡¯t you guys feel tired walking the mountain path when you guys grew up in the city? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin in surprise and asked. She had grown up in the countryside and hadn¡¯t walked the mountain path for more than a year. After walking for more than half an hour, it was inevitable that she would feel a little tired. But why didn¡¯t their faces turn red after walking for so long Not Panting? It was not just them. Other than Yue Lan and Anja who seemed to be extremely tired, even Cheng Lin felt the same. It was as if they were completely tired from walking the mountain path. ¡°Have you forgotten that other than Jin Feng and Ming Ye who are not ye Sha¡¯s people, the rest of us are. You also know about Ming Ye and Jin Feng¡¯s background. They are the leaders of the organization. We have spent a lot of time training since we were young, and the conditions are extremely harsh. This little mountain path is child¡¯s play to us. Let alone walking for half a day, even if we walked for a day, we would not be able to catch our breath. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the curious look on her face. Wasn¡¯t this little girl usually quite smart Why did she suddenly become silly and cute again? However, he really loved her silly and cute look. ¡°Oh! How could I forget? Look at my memory. ¡± Lan Keqin slapped her forehead with one hand. She realized that she was stupid and was really speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t hit yourself. You know, my heart will hurt. ¡± Di Junlin saw that she wanted to hit him, so he reached out and quickly grabbed her hand, not letting her really hit him. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just putting on an act. I won¡¯t really hit him. ¡± Lan Keqin was so touched that she was embarrassed. She shriveled up and gave a dry laugh. She said guiltily, if he hadn¡¯t grabbed her hand, she would have really hit him. ¡°putting on an act won¡¯t work either. My heart still hurts when I see it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±okay, she had completely lost to his care for her, but she really liked him like this. ¡°Okay! ¡± In the end, she helplessly and sweetly said, ¡°okay. ¡°. The first few couples were flirting with each other, while the single dogs at the back were constantly being tortured by the people in front who were showing off their love. ¡°Look at them, all of them are showing off their love. They really think that we don¡¯t have a wife to bully, ¡± Bai Lan pouted and said in a somewhat hurt tone. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can¡¯t do it, we¡¯re still their good brothers, right? They can¡¯t be torturing their own brothers like this. ¡± Yi Xuan was also fuming in his heart. Why hadn¡¯t he met the woman he liked yet? That¡¯s not right. In the past, he had never disdained meeting a woman he liked, and he had never thought of marrying and having children so early. Why was he looking forward to it now? Thinking about it, it was all because of the previous few couples who were in love with each other. ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced. You should think more about how you should live a few years of blissful single life. Meeting a woman you like so early is a good thing and also a bad thing. ¡± Jack was not envious of the previous couples. He had never expected or begged for love to come early. He was used to idling and wandering around. He did not want to be tied down so early. ¡°Why do you say that? ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan asked in puzzlement almost at the same time. ¡°think about it this way. Although it is a very happy thing to have love, are you really willing to get married and have children so early since you are used to living freely ¡°Once you get married, you will have a family. Moreover, once the child is born, you will be busy. ¡± Jack saw a nest of dog tail grass beside him. He took one out and put it in his mouth. He did not look elegant and lazy, but he looked a little more sneaky. Seeing him like this, Cheng Lin really wanted to give him a beating. ¡°your words seem to make sense, but¡­ I still can¡¯t stand the way they show off their love, ¡± Bai Lan said with great grievance ¡­ Chapter 518 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I see that the two of you are usually very close. Even the way you talk and the thoughts in your hearts are similar. Why don¡¯t the two of you just make do with it? Although the two of you are men, I definitely won¡¯t look down on you. I will sincerely bless the two of you. ¡± Cheng Lin suddenly smiled with ill intentions. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were both delicate and fresh meat. No matter how she looked at them, they looked like little girls. However, their behavior and personality were like little girls. If these two men were to become gay, who knew how many fujoshis¡¯hearts would be spoiled? Moreover, if the two of them were really together, they could be attacked and received. Just thinking about it would make one¡¯s nose bleed. Thinking of this, Cheng Lin even tilted the position where the two of them were moving on the bed. As she thought about it, she unconsciously laughed out loud. ¡°Cheng Lin! What are you saying? I¡¯m straight, not gay. ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan almost roared in anger. Their faces were red with anger. They were straight, straight, not gay. Especially when they saw Cheng Lin¡¯s expression and the silly smile on her face, their mouths twitched for quite a while. This Cheng Lin was getting bolder and bolder. She actually dared to tilt the bed between the two of them in front of her boss, and it was the two of them who tilted the bed. ¡°PFFT! ¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± I suddenly felt that what Cheng Lin said made sense. Look at the two of you. You said the same thing just now. Not only did you say the same thing, but your expressions and expressions were also the same. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that one of you is the young master of the Bai family and the other is the young master of the Yi family, I would really doubt whether you are twin brothers.¡± Just as Bai Lan and Yi Xuan said the same thing, not only Cheng Lin laughed, but even Jack also laughed out loud. Needless to say, what Cheng Lin said made sense. No matter how one looked at it, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were very suitable to be a pair of gay friends. Thinking about the scene of blood spurting out, it was really aesthetically pleasing! When Chen Hao heard their words, he also revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. At the same time, he also joined in, ¡°Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, I really want to know, if the two of you were to have sex¡­ what would the scene be like? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s words were ruthless. He directly said what Cheng Lin and Jack did not dare to say out loud. Moreover, looking at his silly, cute, and curious look, it made Yi Xuan and Bai Lan vomit blood. ¡°All of you¡­ all of you¡­ all of you¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan was so anxious that he could not even speak clearly. His face was flushed red as he looked at the three of them unhappily. ¡°No matter how crooked you are in your hearts, we can not be gay from straight men. ¡± In the end, Bai Lan rolled his eyes speechlessly. Although he did not reject men and women falling in love, he would feel worse than eating a fly if he were to become a little girl. Who the F * CK would like to be raped by other men Eating too much would make one sick. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The people in front are showing off their love, but we are telling jokes at the back. Isn¡¯t this fun? ¡± Jack touched the bridge of his nose, feeling dejected. He knew that he should stop now. If he said that the two straight men were gay, the two of them would probably be so angry that they would spew fire. However, what Chen Hao said with that silly and cute look was really funny. He actually said it directly. ¡°Fun? If Bai Lan and I say that you and Chen Hao are gay and imagine the two of you having sex in bed, do you think it¡¯s fun too? ¡± Yi Xuan was so angry that the corners of his eyes were twitching. He turned around and glared at Chen Hao and Jack. ¡°actually! I think you two are pretty crooked. Jack is a small attacker, and Chen Hao is cute like a small fry. You two look more alike than each other. ¡± Cheng Lin was the first to jump out in agreement when she heard that. Then, she burst into laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh, and don¡¯t think too much. If you dare to be crooked, I¡¯ll drug you next time. I¡¯ll let you test whether I¡¯m straight or gay. ¡± Jack did not expect to be beaten up by Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. He was so angry that his face turned green. This group of people were not easy to deal with. However, Cheng Lin, this woman, had actually misbehaved with him. When he thought of being misbehaved by Cheng Lin, he felt particularly uncomfortable. The feeling of wanting to clarify that he was straight was very strong. Chen Hao¡¯s face was also green and white from being said. Occasionally, he would blush. He was a pure and innocent boy. He had always been very shy about that kind of thing. The bold words he had said just now were purely an exception. Now that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had misled him, how could he not be shy? ¡°Stinky Man! If you dare to drug me, I will cripple you and make you a eunuch for the rest of your life. ¡± Cheng Lin glared fiercely at Jack. Damn man, he actually dared to say that he had drugged her. He was tired of living. ¡°If you misled again, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. You have to know that I, Jack, drugged people without anyone knowing. If you are not as shrewd as young master Di, I advise you not to go against me. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ I will really want you to try the feeling of being drugged!¡± Jack had a wicked smile on his face as he looked at Cheng Lin with ill intentions. In the end, the more he spoke, the more ambiguous he became. Cheng Lin had goosebumps from his stare. Her body could not help but tremble. When she reacted, it was as if she had kicked him, giving him a lesson. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice made everyone quiet down. ¡°This is the place. Let¡¯s rest here. We will be on our way in a while. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the big rock as if she was looking at a soft bed. She couldn¡¯t wait to sit on it. ¡°Damn Man, see how I¡¯ll deal with you in the future. HMPH! ¡± Cheng Lin snorted at Jack and walked to the big rock. She sat with Lan Keqin and the rest. Everyone put the things they were carrying on the Rock and sat down. Fortunately, the Big Rock was smooth and looked quite clean. That was why situ lingying and Di Junlin, the two men who were obsessed with cleanliness, sat down. However, they were doing it for the woman next to them. Otherwise, they would not have sat on the rock. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Come, let me carry you. ¡± ¡°Yue Lan, come here, let me carry you. ¡± After di Junlin and Situ lingying sat down, their first action was to pull their women into their arms and let them sit on their legs. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin and Yue Lan nodded at the same time and then sat on their beloved¡¯s legs. Lan Keqin was already used to Di Junlin being so attentive, but this was the first time for CASS Yue Lan. She was so excited that she almost screamed. ¡°This place with mountains and rivers is really beautiful. Let¡¯s bring out some food to eat. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be in a good mood after eating in the wilderness. ¡± As Kass Yuelan spoke, she took out some snacks and fruits that they had taken out from the car. Chapter 519 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION These were what they had originally eaten in the car. Now that they had brought them out, this big rock was just right for them to sit here and eat. ¡°I think Yue Lan¡¯s idea is not bad. The air in this mountain is really not ordinary. Just the smell of the air makes me feel relaxed and happy. ¡± Jack said with great agreement. Then, he quickly picked up an apple and rubbed it with his hands. Then, he began to nibble on it with a fragrant smell. ¡°When you get to our place, I¡¯ll let you know what it¡¯s like to have mountains and rivers. The scenery there is no worse than a tourist attraction. It¡¯s 100% natural and has no pollution. I guarantee you won¡¯t want to leave. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said proudly. She wasn¡¯t bragging about the scenery in their hometown, but it was really good. Although it was very remote, the scenery there was really good. ¡°really? I¡¯m looking forward to it more and more. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He really wanted to see the place where the woman he loved grew up in. ¡°Junlin! Come, eat a purple potato pancake. It¡¯s very delicious. ¡± Lan Keqin took out a box of Purple Potato pancakes. After opening it, she took a piece of Purple Potato Pancake and fed it to Di Junlin. ¡°Xin ¡®er likes it. You eat it. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her with both hands and looked at her smiling face. In this place with Green Mountains and rivers, sitting on a rock with her, he felt that his heart was filled with happiness. ¡°there are many of them. Try One first. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were almost smiling into crescent moons as she fed Di Junlin the Purple Potato Pancake. Di Junlin did not like to eat snacks or the things inside the pancake, but she was the one who fed it to him. He smiled and opened his mouth to swallow the entire Purple Potato Pancake in her hand. His actions were quick and rude, but it was di Junlin who was eating, and he turned rudeness into elegance. Lan Keqin really wanted to ask the heavens why such an elegant man would appear in this world, and Situ lingying. These two people were completely demonic existences. ¡°Come, everyone eat the Purple Potato Cake. This is what I brought back from my trip to Jun Lin. It¡¯s very delicious. ¡± Lan Keqin took one herself and then handed the purple potato cake to everyone one by one, letting them take one each. ¡°Sister Xiaoqin! Do you think there are fish in the stream below? ¡± Kass Yuelan sat in situ lingying¡¯s arms, eating the Purple Potato Cake and looking curiously at the Stream below the canyon. ¡°Of course there are. Not only are there fish, there are also snails, loaches, eels¡­ and so on¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled faintly. Kass Yuelan¡¯s curious baby look was exactly the same as when she first met Keqin. She was curious about everything. The only difference was that Keqin was curious about things in the city, while Yuelan was curious about things in the countryside. ¡°Xiaoqin, will this stream pass through your village? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued when he saw the stream. It was not that he had never survived in the wild when he was training in the past, but he had gone hunting for wild animals for survival. The situation now was different. He was doing it for fun. ¡°Yes, and what you don¡¯t know is that the end of this stream is our village. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw Yi Xuan¡¯s expression and knew what he wanted to do. He was definitely thinking of going to the river to fish for crabs and snails. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll fish for crabs in the river this afternoon. I¡¯ll give the harvest to Xiaoqin¡¯s mother tonight and let her cook seafood for her to eat. hehe. ¡± Yi Xuan only thought about the delicious food. Moreover, it was a pure natural and non-polluting delicacy. He had to admit that he was almost drooling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You¡¯ve already taken notice of me before you¡¯ve even met Auntie. Didn¡¯t you hear Xiaoqin say that Auntie is very fierce? Be careful, she might chase you out with a broom. ¡± Bai Lan looked at Yi Xuan with disdain. This guy, did he think that Xiaoqin¡¯s mother was his mother They had not even met, yet they were already so close. ¡°HEHE! That won¡¯t happen. Even if my mother is very fierce, she has a good heart and is especially warm to the guests. She will only be very happy if you guys go. She won¡¯t be angry. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled happily and then said guiltily. She had brought so many people home at once. Who knew if her mother would be furious and scold her. Most importantly, she had two little guys in her belly. If she went back with a big belly, she didn¡¯t know if her mother would beat her to death. She only said that she would bring two colleagues home on the phone and didn¡¯t say anything else. As she was getting closer to home, she became more and more nervous. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Xiaoqin! Why do I hear that you sound a little guilty? Are you bluffing us? ¡± Cheng Lin saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s guilty look and immediately pointed it out. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? ¡± She still answered guiltily. ¡°¡­¡± What do you mean you don¡¯t think so? ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It¡¯s almost time to eat when we get home. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her phone. Seeing that it was already a little past 11 o¡¯clock and she was not resting, she got up and continued on her way. ¡°Yuelan! I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Situ lingying saw that Kass Yuelan¡¯s feet were a little lame when she walked. He frowned and immediately understood. This girl had never walked on a mountain path before. She must have gotten blisters on her feet. She must be afraid of disturbing everyone¡¯s mood, so she endured the pain and did not say anything. ¡°No need, I can walk on my own. ¡± Kass Yuelan really wanted him to carry her because her feet had really gotten blisters. It hurt so much, but she did not want to tire him out. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I know that your feet have gotten blisters. ¡± After saying this, SITU lingying ignored the surprised her and directly carried her on his back, following closely behind Di Junlin and the others. Seeing this scene, Anja only smiled faintly. In her heart, this group of people had unknowingly moved into her heart, becoming the most sincere friend in her life. Even if she would be wronged and humiliated by staying by Ming Ye¡¯s side, didn¡¯t she also receive many rewards? For example, she could watch the babies grow up. For example, because of this group of people, she had a happy smile and a happy mood. She also had a friendship that she had never thought of before. There would be gains and losses. She smiled faintly. Her smile was so relieved, so beautiful that it could not be described with words. Ming ye saw that she did not follow him, so he subconsciously turned his head to look. However, he saw her smile in the car again. For a moment, he was stunned. This kind of Anja had an indescribable beauty. She clearly only had a very ordinary and delicate face, but it made him feel that she was very, very beautiful. His heart seemed to beat quickly at this moment. In fact, living with her like this for a lifetime was not bad. After Ming Ye realized that he had this idea, he was shocked by himself. He clearly did not love Anja, why would he want to live with her for a lifetime? Chapter 520 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why are you still standing there in a daze? Why aren¡¯t you following me? ¡± After realizing his absurd thoughts, Ming Ye felt an unexplainable irritation in his heart. When he saw that Anja was still standing there, he couldn¡¯t help but berate her. ¡°Oh! ¡± After being yelled at by Ming Ye, Anja only came back to her senses and said ¡°Oh¡± twice in a daze. ¡°Hiss¡­ ! It hurts. ¡± As soon as Anja left, the blisters on the back of her feet caused her to suck in a breath of cold air. She furrowed her brows and muttered in her heart. Although her and Kass Yuelan¡¯s statuses and lives were very different, she, who had lived in the lower class of the city since she was young, had also never taken a mountain road. It didn¡¯t take long for her to be like Kass Yuelan, with a few blisters on the back of her feet. Ming ye saw the way she furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked at her feet. Seeing that she was a little lame, he also thought of something. ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. Come here, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± She clearly wanted to show some concern, but the words and tone she used made people dislike her. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need. ¡± Hearing his words, Anja was shocked. Ming Ye said he was going to carry her She felt that she had misheard him. ¡°HMPH! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If you treat you better, you¡¯ll still be arrogant. You deserve to be hurt to death. ¡± Seeing that she was unmoved, Ming Ye¡¯s face instantly darkened. He had already said he was going to carry her. What was the meaning of her unbelieving and arrogant look? HMPH¡­ ¡­ Hearing her words, Ming Ye turned around and left, ignoring Anja who was behind him. ANJA:¡±¡­¡± Anja was baffled by his scolding. How could she not know what was good for her? Also, which eye of his saw that she was arrogant? It was really baffling. Anja pouted unhappily and endured the intense pain in her heel, quickly following him. However, the more she walked, the more pain her heel felt. In the end, the pain was so great that she did not want to walk anymore. She turned around and looked at her heel. It turned out that the blisters had been worn out. In the end, because of the pain in her foot, Anja walked slower and slower. Her face became more and more unsightly. The pain in her foot caused tears to continuously flow out of her eyes. However, she had no choice but to follow the rest of the group. ¡°stupid woman, you deserve to be strong. It¡¯s already good that you didn¡¯t die from the pain. ¡± Ming ye originally didn¡¯t want to care about Anja behind him, but he couldn¡¯t help but put his attention on the people behind him, using his sharp ears to listen to every move behind him. He felt that Anja kept making ¡°Hiss! Hiss! ¡± Sounds because of the pain, and he knew that she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her sexy thin lips curled up, and she turned around to look down at the small face that had become slightly distorted because of the pain. ANJA:¡±¡­¡±can you stop laughing at me all the time? Looking at his condescending look, if she could, she really wanted to punch him in the face and make him cry out in pain. He really deserved a beating. ¡°Can you carry me, please? The water on my heel is rotten. ¡± Although Anja was angry, she couldn¡¯t make things worse for herself. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have much dignity by Ming Ye¡¯s side, so she might as well be a pitiful ghost and let him carry her. She felt that if she continued to walk like this, her feet would become useless. Anja wanted to cry because of the pain in her feet, but she couldn¡¯t. There were tears in her eyes, which looked more like a clear spring. Coupled with the painful expression on her face and the ¡°pitiful¡± look on her face, Ming Ye gave her 100 points. Ming ye:¡±¡­¡± Was this still that extremely strong girl? Or was this still the woman who obeyed his orders and never dared to refute? Or was it that Anja who had always been cold, indifferent, and indifferent to others? Damn it, if it was really true, she would have done it even with this pitiful look on her face¡­ ¡­ Too.. .. Too Pitiful, right? ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± ¡°HMPH! On account of you being more obedient and serving this young master normally, I will carry you on my back with great mercy today. ¡± Ming Ye avoided her gaze. He did not want to see her like this. He felt like he wanted to take a second look at her. He cleared his throat and coughed a few times on purpose. He said some unpleasant words, but his back bent down and motioned for Anja to go up. ¡°thank you. ¡± The pain in Anja¡¯s feet immediately lessened when she was carried on his back. After walking for a while, she still thanked him sincerely. She even felt that this back was very warm, very warm, and very safe. She could not help but want to get close to him. Her entire body was pressed against his back. Feeling his hot and broad shoulders, she could clearly feel her heart beating faster and faster. Each time, it was faster and faster. She even thought of the feeling of being imprisoned in his arms and falling asleep once in a while after having sex with him. At that time, although he had tormented her and tyrannically confined her movements, it was undeniable that even under such circumstances, she still felt safe. The sense of security that Ming Ye gave her was something that she had never felt since she was young. This made her feel very at ease. However, she also knew that he did not love her, and she was also his lover, so she had always kept her heart in check. But today, why, why was her heart beating faster and faster? She even felt that her heart was almost not hers anymore. ¡°At least you still have some manners. You know how to say thank you. ¡± Ming ye clearly wanted to say ¡°you¡¯re welcome¡± , but the arrogant him could anger two people to death just by saying those words. Damn it, he actually had that kind of feeling for her when he touched her soft back. Ming Ye curled his lips into a mocking smile. When did his willpower become so bad? In the past, when he wanted those women, whether it was experienced women or clean young girls, he would only want them when he needed them the most. Moreover, those women would use all their seduction skills to stir up their own flames of desire, and in the end, they would directly enter them. However, the feeling that Anja gave him was becoming more and more different. When exactly did it start to be different? It was as if after touching her once, he felt that she was delicious. He seemed to be getting worse and worse at maintaining his composure towards her. Sometimes, just her back view or a single movement could stir up the flames of his bath, causing him to be unable to stop. [ Ming Ye, AH, Ming Ye, when did you become so unreserved? ] Ming Ye mocked himself in his heart. He endured the discomfort in his lower body and did not speak to Anja along the way. Half an hour later. Gu Xiaoqin finally brought everyone to their small village. ¡°Xiaoqin! Is this really the village where you grew up? ¡± Bai Lan asked in surprise. After arriving at the village, everyone was surprised to see the beautiful scenery here. It turned out that this place was really beautiful. It was surrounded by mountains and there was a clear river in the middle. The aquatic creatures and plants under the water were extremely clear. It was really more beautiful than many scenic spots. Chapter 521 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, it was spring here. Many wild flowers bloomed on both sides of the river, adding a lot of beauty to the canyon. There were also groups of egrets flying in the sky. It was simply beautiful and breathtaking. Seeing the clear water of the river, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan could not help but want to take off their clothes and jump in for a swim. This water was not their own swimming pool. There was also the smell of disinfectant. This was pure natural water without any pollution. How could it not make people restless? ¡°Yes! How is it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said proudly. What she liked the most was the scenery of her hometown. ¡°Beautiful, it¡¯s really beautiful. It¡¯s really a good place. ¡± Yi Xuan clapped his hands and exclaimed. This river was also the small stream they saw in the canyon. However, the deeper they went, the wider the stream became. When they reached their destination, it had already become a river. ¡°Oh right, Xiaoqin, isn¡¯t the end of this river in your village? Why can¡¯t I see the end of it? ¡± Jack looked at the upstream of the river. There were a few mountains in front that blocked the end of the river. ¡°It¡¯s in the direction you¡¯re looking at. Let¡¯s go home first. After lunch, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the village to have a look around. There¡¯s a waterfall at the end of the river, and there¡¯s a village behind the waterfall. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin made a long story short. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock now, so they should go home first. ¡°Okay! ¡± Yi Xuan nodded, and everyone nodded. Situ lingying and Ming Ye had been carrying Kass Yuelan and Anja on their backs the whole time. They didn¡¯t let them go halfway and let them walk half a step. ¡°Hey! There are some houses in this village. Why isn¡¯t there anyone here? ¡± After a few minutes, no one was seen. Doubts rose in their hearts and Bai Lan could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no one here. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s noon now. Everyone is cooking at home. Look at some of the houses. Is there some smoke coming out of the houses? This is what they are doing. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Yi Xuan and the others as if they were curious babies. It was as if they were born new and did not know anything. She patiently explained to them. However, di Junlin and Yi Xuan did not know anything about the countryside. In the past, when they were training in the cold, there were no villages there. Of course, they did not know what a village was like. Now that they saw it, they were naturally more curious. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is? ¡± Yi Xuan said with a look of ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡± . After walking for another two to three minutes, Gu Xiaoqin led everyone around a small road. Looking at the flat house in front of them, her heart pounded. ¡°What should we do? I¡­ I¡¯m nervous again. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was about to cry. She held Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hand tightly with her right hand and said fearfully. Fortunately, the villagers were cooking at home at this time. If they saw her coming back with a big belly, no one knew how they would criticize her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, even if your mother-in-law wants to beat you and scold you, I¡¯ll bear everything. ¡± Feeling her nervousness, Chu Jinfeng held her hand and slowly placed it on his lips to give her courage. At this moment, mother Gu and father Gu were happily cooking at home. When she received a call from her daughter, she heard that she was coming back and even brought two colleagues. She immediately went to town to buy some chicken, duck, and fish She was preparing a table full of dishes for them. The child was older and had a job. She was no longer the little girl who lived under the wings of her parents. She had her own life, her own work friends, and the dignity and face that belonged to adults. Therefore, when she heard that she had two colleagues who were good at playing with her, she said that she must not be as strict as she was when she was young. ¡°Old man! Quickly go outside and take a look. Why is Xiaoqin not back yet? It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. I¡¯m already making the last dish. ¡± Mother Gu ordered Father Gu to take a look outside as she cooked. How could she not be happy that her precious daughter was coming back? Moreover, it had been more than a year since she last saw her, and she missed her dearly. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Father Gu turned around and walked out of the kitchen after he finished speaking, but he just happened to hear his daughter¡¯s voice outside the door. ¡°Dad! Mom! I¡¯m back. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just arrived at her own courtyard when she loudly said to her parents inside. She was afraid, but she couldn¡¯t just go home and run away at the last minute, could she? ¡°AIYO! Xiaoqin is back. Quick, go out and take a look. ¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, Mother Gu was so happy that she threw down the fire tongs in her hands. Fortunately, the last dish was not a dish but soup. Otherwise, mother Gu would have thrown it away, and it would have been cooked after she came back. Mother Gu and Father Gu walked out of the kitchen. When they reached the door, Gu Xiaoqin walked to the door with everyone. ¡°Xiaoqin! This¡­ This¡­ ? ¡± Mother Gu saw a group of extremely handsome men and extremely beautiful women, and her brain was short-circuited. Not only her, but also father Gu. Didn¡¯t Xiaoqin say that only two colleagues were coming So it became a group of people? One, two, three, four¡­ ¡­ Eleven, twelve ¡­ ? ? Mother Gu counted in her heart. There were a total of twelve people. It was precisely because of the sudden appearance of a large group of people that she did not realize that her daughter came back with a big belly. ¡°Mom, these are my very good friends. When I said that I was coming back, they all said that they wanted to come and take a look. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said guiltily. Actually, it was not them who wanted to come. It was clearly because she was afraid and took the initiative to ask Keqin to come back with her. In the end, a group of people followed her. ¡°Oh! Oh! ¡± Mother Gu¡¯s brain was completely short-circuited. Her entire mind was now focused on the dinner table. Her daughter only said that there were two colleagues. She had calculated the vegetables she bought and cooked. Although there were a few more vegetables, it wasn¡¯t good enough for twelve people to eat, right? What should she do? This was her daughter¡¯s first time bringing her friends back after she grew up. She couldn¡¯t let her friends go hungry after a meal, right? ¡°You¡­ you guys quickly enter the House and sit down. You must be tired after walking for an hour on the mountain road. ¡± In the end, Papa Gu was the first to react. He stared at the Group of people and quickly beckoned them into the house to rest. These children were obviously people who lived in the city. Although he was from the countryside, these people did not give people the feeling of being from the countryside at all. All of them were elegant and extraordinary. After walking for more than an hour on the mountain road, one did not need to think to be tired. ¡°Papa Gu! Mama Gu! Hello, we are Xiaoqin¡¯s good friends. My name is Yi Xuan, and my name is Bai Lan. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were naturally familiar with each other wherever they went. Hearing Papa Gu¡¯s words, they immediately strode in and introduced themselves with a smile. Chapter 522 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Good, good, good, everyone is good. ¡± Father Gu was so shocked and excited that he couldn¡¯t speak properly. He kept nodding and saying yes. Each of these people was more beautiful than the other. In all his years of life, he had never seen such a handsome and handsome group of people. ¡°Mother Gu is really beautiful. Although her skin is a little dark, it¡¯s not hard to see that she was very beautiful when she was young. ¡± Yi Xuan was still the same spoiled Brat. When he saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mother, in order to curry favor with her, his mouth was so sweet that it tasted like honey. This made mother Gu very happy. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Mother Gu was very embarrassed by Yi Xuan¡¯s words. She was already so old, yet someone actually praised her for being beautiful. Her face immediately turned a little red. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Moreover, Father Gu must have been very handsome when he was young. Otherwise, how could Xiaoqin be so good-looking? ¡± Yi Xuan sat on a stool as if he was familiar with her and joked with her. Because of Yi Xuan, who was an active person, his words made mother Gu and Father Gu very happy. Until everyone entered the house and sat on the stools, they did not realize that their daughter had a big belly. Seeing Yi Xuan, mother Gu and Father Gu talking passionately, Chu Jinfeng immediately felt jealous. Why did he feel that Yi Xuan had stolen the limelight of being his son-in-law? No, he must not let mother Gu and father Gu like Yi Xuan more than him. And so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad, mom, my surname is Chu. My name is Jinfeng. I¡¯m Xiaoqin¡¯s boyfriend and also the child¡¯s father. I¡¯m here today mainly to visit the two elders and to discuss my marriage with Xiaoqin with you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng stood up and looked at the two elders respectfully. He told them the purpose of his visit and directly called them ¡°Dad and mom. ¡°. He was already prepared to be beaten and scolded by his parents-in-law. No matter what they were going to do to him, he had to protect Xiaoqin. ¡°¡­¡± His words, let Gu mother and Gu father giggling face instantly stiffen down, what did they hear? What did the good-looking boy say? He said he was the daughter¡¯s boyfriend, the father Are you here to discuss marriage? The father¡­ ¡­ Baby Daddy ¡­ ? ? Oh¡­ ¡­ Mother Gu and father Gu were so shocked that they opened their mouths and swallowed a mouthful of saliva immediately. They stared blankly at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s abdomen. Boom¡­ ¡­ This news is confirmed, Gu mother and Gu father¡¯s heart is like a moment was dropped a bomb, shocked for a long time can not come back. When Gu Xiaoqin saw her parents¡¯stiff little faces and how they did not react for a long time, she immediately became anxious. As expected¡­ ¡­ Her parents were angry ¡­ ¡°Father, mother, our daughter truly loves Jinfeng. Please don¡¯t blame him. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was afraid that her parents would chase Chu Jinfeng away in a fit of anger. She immediately knelt down in a hurry. ¡°No, father, mother, it¡¯s my fault. I caused Xiaoqin to be pregnant early. However, I will marry her and be responsible for her. Moreover, I truly love her. Please don¡¯t blame Xiaoqin. If you want to hit or scold her, just come at me. Don¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart ached when he saw Gu Xiaoqin kneel down. In order not to let her suffer, and also to let his in-laws accept him, he did not kneel down to anyone. He knelt down with a bang and carefully protected Gu Xiaoqin behind him. His actions made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. After being surprised, they shifted their gaze to mother Gu and Father Gu, hoping that they would not blame Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng. This was Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s family matter, so they could not say anything. Moreover, mother Gu and Father Gu had not spoken yet, so they were even more difficult to talk to. In short, they had to act according to the circumstances¡­ ¡­ ¡°Father, mother, I know I¡¯m wrong, but¡­ but I really love Jinfeng, so I want to be with him. I know that my unwed pregnancy made you angry and embarrassed, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her parents with tears in her eyes. She had always remembered the teachings of her parents, saying that a daughter shouldn¡¯t lose her virginity before marriage. If she met a bad man, she would be the one to suffer in the future. However, the first time she fell in love with Jinfeng was when she could not help it. She really did not forget their teachings on purpose. ¡°XIAOQIN! Get up first. You¡¯re pregnant again. The ground is cold. It¡¯s not good for your health. ¡± It took mother Gu a long time to react. When she saw Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s full-term body, she was really angry and anxious. However, when she heard their words, how could she still be angry? A man was willing to kneel for a woman. If that was not love, then what was it? Moreover, their family was not rich, and this young man could not have any intentions towards them. The only thing that could be verified was true love. He truly loved his daughter. ¡°Jinfeng! Get up too. A man should not kneel casually when he has gold under his knees. ¡± Mother Gu looked at Chu Jinfeng, looked at his appearance and demeanor, and gave this future son-in-law a score of 90 in her heart. The remaining 10 points would have to be discussed after getting along with him. What mother Gu did not know was that this was the first time Chu Jinfeng had knelt for someone, and it was in front of so many friends. ¡°Dad, mom, aren¡¯t you angry? ¡± Chu Jinfeng stood up and helped Gu Xiaoqin up. Then, he sat down on the stool. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, but what¡¯s the use of being angry? My daughter is already pregnant, and you¡¯re so sincere. Even if I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m still angry. Xiaoqin is already so pregnant, and you¡¯re only here to talk about marriage now. ¡± Gu pretended to be angry. Her daughter was about to give birth, and she only knew now. How could she not be angry? ¡°Mom, I was afraid that you would scold me and that you wouldn¡¯t pick up Jinfeng, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her mother timidly and whispered. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Mother Gu wanted to say that she didn¡¯t look very fierce, but she suddenly remembered that there was soup in the kitchen. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m still cooking soup in the kitchen. Old Man, quickly tell everyone to get ready to eat. If you have anything to say, wait until after the meal. ¡± Mother Gu ran to the kitchen and instructed Father Gu. Father Gu replied, ¡°got it. ¡± ¡°Father Gu, Jinfeng and I are the older brothers. These are some gifts that we brought. You can keep them for now. ¡± ¡°Father Gu, Jinfeng and I are twins. I¡¯m the younger brother and he¡¯s the older brother. These are some gifts for you. ¡± Di Junlin and Ming Ye handed the things in their hands to Father Gu one after another¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiaoqin, father, mother, have you already agreed to our marriage? ¡± For some reason, Chu Jinfeng was still extremely nervous as he quietly asked Gu Xiaoqin. Chapter 523 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like mom and dad aren¡¯t angry. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin shook her head. She couldn¡¯t figure out what they were thinking when she saw her father waving at everyone with a smile. ¡°The house is simple and the table isn¡¯t very big. Don¡¯t mind it, we can only squeeze in. ¡± Father Gu put the stool in front of the dining table in embarrassment. There were 15 people, including Xiaoqin and the two of them. How could this small table fit them. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Papa Gu. We don¡¯t mind. ¡± Bai Lan smelled the delicious food on the table and couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. It smelled so good, so it would definitely taste better. ¡°Come, come, come. This is the last soup. Everyone eat first. I¡¯ll cook some rice and get two vegetable dishes from the vegetable field. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be enough for everyone. ¡± Mama Gu took out the soup. Seeing five or six dishes on the table and 15 people eating, it was not enough. So she turned around and went to the kitchen to cook a pot of rice in the rice cooker. ¡°thank you, mother Gu. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± Yi Xuan could not help but eat the fish with his chopsticks. If it were not for the fact that these dishes were not enough for so many people, they would not have let mother Gu work. They were all good friends. As long as there was enough to eat, they would just make do with it. However, these dishes were really not enough for everyone. ¡°Yes! Mother¡¯s cooking skills are really good. Xiaoqin is about to give birth in two months. I think I might as well bring father and mother to the city this time and live with us in the future. Father, what do you think? ¡± Chu Jinfeng ate as he calculated in his heart. In fact, it was only a matter of time before he brought Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s parents back to the city to live with them. Gu Xiaoqin was stunned as she ate the food in her mouth. She looked at Chu Jinfeng with a gentle expression. It was already good enough for a man like him to love her wholeheartedly as a woman, not to mention treat her so well. Moreover, young people nowadays liked to spend time alone and generally did not like living with their parents. Yet, he took the initiative to bring it up. Gu Xiaoqin was deeply moved in her heart. He had accomplished the two things that girls hoped for the most. When a woman married someone, on one hand, she hoped to marry a man who was good to her. On the other hand, didn¡¯t she hope that a man would be good to her parents? ¡°Yes, Dad. I hope that you and mom can go back to Jinfeng¡¯s home with me. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer in the countryside anymore. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes were a little moist. In the past, when she worked, she only wanted to work hard to earn money so that her parents could live a better life. Now that she had Jinfeng, all her previous thoughts were useless. ¡°What do you mean by my home? It should be our home. ¡± Chu Jinfeng picked up a piece of duck meat in her bowl and corrected her words. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this with Xiaoqin¡¯s mother later. Even if we¡¯re going, we won¡¯t leave with you guys so soon. There are still many things to be settled here. We¡¯ll definitely need to tidy up before we leave. ¡± Father Gu knew that once he left, he would probably never return to this place again. ¡°What else is there to be settled? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked curiously. ¡°Jinfeng! You think it¡¯s simple, but we still have a lot of rice, corn, and other things at home. We must sell them before we leave. We can¡¯t just leave, right? ¡± Father Gu was a rural man. He couldn¡¯t just abandon everything at home and leave. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s what it is. There¡¯s no problem. The food at home is delicious. I¡¯ll make a call later and ask my subordinates to come over and move it. We¡¯ll move it to city a and keep it for ourselves. ¡± Chu Jinfeng smiled lightly and said it very naturally. He had thought that Father Gu had something special that he hadn¡¯t dealt with yet. It turned out that it was because of the food at home. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll move to the city. We¡¯ll also want some rice. You can¡¯t have it all to yourself. ¡± Ming Ye quickly complied with Chu Jinfeng¡¯s words. This was the first time he had tasted the authentic taste of the countryside. The food was really fragrant. He didn¡¯t want his second brother to take all the good stuff. ¡°I want it too, I want it too. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan fought to say yes. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Father Gu was still a little confused when he heard the word ¡°subordinate. ¡°. Subordinate? Could it be that his son-in-law had bodyguards at home? Father Gu couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply laughed. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you all get a share. ¡± This group of children was really cute. [ Father Gu, this is just the cuteness you see on the surface. They are all people who eat people without spitting out their bones. ] ¡°Xin ¡®er, come and eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight recently. ¡± No matter where Di Junlin was, he would always take care of Lan Keqin. He was so gentle that water could drip out of him. ¡°You eat more too. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him and smiled. After everyone finished eating, because of the blisters on the heels of Kass Yuelan and Anja, it was not good for them to continue going out to play. ¡°Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, Jack, and Chen Hao, the four of you go to town and buy some things. Otherwise, we will sleep on the ground tonight. ¡± Di Junlin carefully sized up Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s home. It was simple but very clean. However, there were only two beds and it was not enough to sleep on. ¡°What do you want to buy? We will go buy it now. ¡± Yi Xuan wanted to go to the river to fish, but di Junlin¡¯s words made sense. If they did not go and buy something, they would have to sleep on the ground. ¡°cotton slippers, sandals, pajamas, quilts¡­ wait¡­ ¡± Di Junlin said a lot of things, which made them dizzy. ¡°Wait, you should write it down on a piece of paper. I am afraid that we won¡¯t remember it. If we forget it, we will be in trouble. ¡± Yi Xuan felt a little dizzy after hearing him say so much. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you guys. There are so many things, I don¡¯t think you guys will be able to get them. ¡± Di Junlin thought for a moment, then thought about the things he wanted to buy and said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go too. ¡± Situ lingying and Chu Jinfeng also stood out and said. There were so many things he wanted to buy. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go now. ¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you guys. You guys have never been here before. Even if we reach the town, there are some things that we don¡¯t know where to buy. ¡± Hearing what they said, Father Gu stood up and wanted to go with them. Just like that, in the afternoon, except for the women who were at home, all the men went out to buy things in town. After a day, mother Gu and Father Gu also knew everyone¡¯s identity and relationship. Now, their only worry was gone. They were not worried about Gu Xiaoqin marrying a rich man, but worried about her happiness. After hearing what everyone said, Chu Jinfeng loved his daughter so much, what else could they worry about? Chapter 524 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION In the evening, when everyone had made their preparations in the house, some people crowded together and had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, everyone could not help but run into the river to fish and fish for crabs. In the evening, they had a rich dinner. On the third and fourth days, everyone was having a great time. On the fifth day, it rained heavily for a day. Everyone almost closed their doors and stayed at home for a day. On the sixth day, because this was a big mountain, the heavy rain would produce many delicious mushrooms, so everyone went to the mountain to find a lot of wild game. At the same time, Chu Jinfeng ordered the people to move all the things in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s house and things that needed to be moved away within a day. Because everyone had their own things to do, they couldn¡¯t play for too long. After playing for a week, they completely said goodbye to this small mountain village. When mother Gu and Father Gu left, they were also quite reluctant. This was not only the place where they had lived for decades, but there were also neighbors who made them reluctant to leave. When they left, many people from the village came to send them off. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s unwed pregnancy was originally despised by many people in the village, but with everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, many people changed their views on them. However, there were still a few families who could not accept it. They still despised her in their hearts. However, this was no longer important. In Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s opinion, as long as she could be with Chu Jinfeng, the opinions of others were not important to her. What was important was that she would live with Chu Jinfeng in the future, and not the opinions of others. After a week of being together, Ming Ye¡¯s opinion of anja gradually changed a lot. The day that Ming Ye completely changed his opinion of Anja was the day when everyone picked mushrooms. ¡°Anja, why did you save me that day at the cost of your own life? ¡± After just a moment of extreme love, Anja¡¯s body was still red. Ming Ye held her in his arms as if he was protecting a treasure. He still couldn¡¯t understand why ANJA would risk her life to save her after the way he treated her in the past? The scene of picking mushrooms that day appeared in his mind over and over again. There were no snakes in this season, but as summer gradually arrived, a small number of snakes also began to appear. He remembered seeing a huge mushroom and walked over happily. He wanted to pick it with his hands, but there was a poisonous tongue similar to a dead leaf hovering on the ground. He was happy that he didn¡¯t react in time and just rushed forward. By the time he reacted, it was too late. It was Anja who pushed him away at the first moment, and the poisonous tongue¡¯s attacks all landed on her. If his big brother hadn¡¯t quickly caught the poisonous tongue and killed it, anja would have been bitten by the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake was very poisonous. If the bite did not treat the wound and the poison in her body properly, Anja might have¡­ ¡­ At that time, time was so tight that she did not have time to think. However, Anja pushed him away at the first moment. Every time he thought of this, he felt very uncomfortable, and he gradually felt an inexplicable heartache towards Anja. ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. If anything happens to you, the children¡­ will not have a father in the future, and¡­ ¡± I have fallen in love with you, and I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt. An Ya stuttered, but she said the last sentence in her heart. Ming Ye wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she said it out loud. Moreover, she might even humiliate herself and be despised by him. This love, she just had to carefully keep it in her heart. Falling in love with someone was something that happened in the blink of an eye. Since when did she have feelings for Ming Ye It seemed that the moment he carried her on his back that day, as well as the care and gentleness that he occasionally revealed to her. ¡°What else? ¡± Ming ye narrowed his eyes dangerously. Although the last two words that an Ya said were very soft, as someone who could read lips, how could he not see it? He had some anticipation in his heart, an inexplicable anticipation. He did not believe that Anja did not have any unspoken reasons just because of the child. ¡°nothing else? ¡± Anja was stunned as she nestled in his embrace, her heart beating rapidly. Tonight, he was very gentle, even more gentle than the first time he had wanted her. This made her heart palpitate, and she also had some wild thoughts. However, as a lover, she did not dare to let her imagination run wild, nor did she dare to guess his thoughts. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it? If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I¡¯ll do it until you say it. ¡± Ming Ye gave her a wicked smile. He turned over and pressed her under his body again, saying ambiguously. Today, he must know the truth, and whether she really had feelings for him. ¡°No, I¡¯m very tired. ¡± Anja tried to push him away, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t do it. This guy was very gentle to her today, but it had been a long time, which made her a little exhausted. ¡°No? Then tell me, or I¡¯ll really¡­ ¡± Ming Ye caressed her body as he spoke. The bath fire under his body told Anja that this guy was serious. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± ANJA trembled in fear. If she did it again, she would not be able to take it. In fact, it was not a big deal to tell him. No matter how Ming Ye looked at her, at most, her life would return to the past. ¡°I¡­ I like you. ¡± Anja said weakly with a red face. She did not even dare to look at Ming Ye¡¯s face, because she was afraid of seeing his angry face. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ming ye turned over and got down from her body. He only said these words lightly and continued to sleep with her in his arms. He didn¡¯t have any intention of wanting her anymore. He knew that Anja was tired and had no intention of wanting her again. After hearing the truth, his heart was a little chaotic, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He was even a little happy. What was wrong with him? The person he clearly liked was Keqin. Why would he be looking forward to Anja¡¯s feelings for him? Moreover, when he really heard Anja say that she liked him, he was conflicted again. He was very clear about his own feelings. At the moment, he could only say that he did not hate Anja. Although he felt sorry for her, that was definitely not love. Perhaps time could prove everything? Ming ye thought about it and fell asleep with Anja in his arms. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word. Anja lay in his arms, feeling a little uneasy. What did he mean by saying that? He did not get angry, nor did he say anything about not liking him, nor did he humiliate her. Just like that, Anja also fell into a deep sleep in Ming Ye¡¯s arms with an uneasy heart. ¡­ Time passed very quickly, and another month passed. ¡°Hubby! My eyes have been twitching so much these past two days, and I keep feeling very uneasy. What¡¯s going on? ¡± At night, after Di Junlin returned from the company, Lan Keqin voiced out her uneasiness. The uneasiness this time was just like the last time she had an accident, causing her to feel uneasy. Chapter 525 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? It¡¯s just that your eyelids are twitching. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately pulled her into his embrace and comforted her. In the past few months, he had secretly gotten rid of many people who threatened him and Xin ¡®er. Currently, other than Bohr, there was also the potential Nangong du. It could be said that he didn¡¯t have any powerful enemies. ¡°No, have you forgotten? The last time something happened to me, I had the same feeling the day before, so I won¡¯t be wrong this time. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in shock. The uneasiness in her heart made her feel extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know if the uneasiness this time was directed at herself or the people around her. ¡°with me around, I will protect you. I will definitely not let you get hurt. ¡± Di Junlin gave her a small peck on the forehead, telling her not to think too much. In fact, when she said this, he also felt uneasy. Count Nick and Kasi Yueying had not made any movements up until now. Could it be that this time¡­ ¡­ They.. ? ? When he thought of this, di Junlin¡¯s entire body was filled with a bone-piercing chill. This time, if they dared to hurt Xin ¡®er again, he would definitely let them die without a complete corpse. Regardless of whether Kasi Yueying was her biological sister or not, he would not let her off. ¡°Hubby, I think you should help me buy a house. I want to take my two children away and live in a new house. This should be much better. ¡± Lan Keqin thought for a long time and finally came up with a solution. Di Junlin owned countless properties and houses, especially houses. There were so many that she did not know how many there were. However, to those who cared, those houses were not safe enough. If they changed to a new house, they would not let anyone know They might even find out who was hiding in the dark. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get Arthur to prepare and look at a new house now. ¡± Di Junlin thought for a moment. Just in case, he nodded and agreed. However, the name of the House must not be written in his or her name, not even his or her family members. After a discussion, Di Junlin bought a small villa in the North district under situ lingying¡¯s name. Lan Keqin moved there with her two children. Because many people knew Zhang Sao, Zhang Sao returned to rose manor this time. The nanny who took care of her was also changed to nanny Li at Yi Xuan¡¯s house. Nanny Li and Zhang Sao were the same. They had watched the two of them grow up, so they had absolute trust. Di Junlin not only bought a small villa for Lan Keqin, but also gave her a car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. A car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan was nothing in his eyes, but in order to keep a low profile and make it convenient to go out, he had to do so for the time being. Lan Keqin lived in this small house, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually faded. During this period of time, di Junlin also held back the longing in his heart and never appeared there. Of course, di Junlin couldn¡¯t have just bought a small villa. For the sake of Lan Keqin¡¯s safety, he had bought many houses around, and the people living in them were also his subordinates. Another half a month passed like this. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s belly was so big that she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Her due date was also in the next few days. ¡­ At Count Nick¡¯s residence. ¡°Are you clear about my expression, hobbies, and actions during this period of time? ¡± Situ Xinya Sat elegantly on the Sofa in the living room and looked at the two people opposite her. ¡°I understand. However, you¡¯ll have to suffer a little during this period of time. Either you can¡¯t appear in front of people, or you can only change your face. You can only appear after we¡¯ve settled the matter. ¡± Count Nick Hugged Kasi yueying with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. This Day was finally coming. He could finally avenge her. He hoped that Yueying, who had taken revenge, would be happier than before. This was his wish. ¡°This is nothing. As long as we can find the woman beside young master Chu, what¡¯s the point of suffering a little? ¡± Situ Xinya curled her lips indifferently. The cold smile on her face did not seem to fit her beauty. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± After Count Nick said that, the three of them laughed in the hall with bloodthirsty smiles. Because Lan Keqin had moved to another place, Count Nick and Kass Yuelan had not been able to find her. This made them very angry and annoyed. Situ lingying was busy in the company as usual. One day, Situ Xinya suddenly came to his office. ¡°Xinya! Why are you here? ¡± Situ lingying looked at his sister with a gentle look in his eyes and asked softly. ¡°brother! Your wedding date with Yue Lan is coming up soon. I¡¯m here to ask for the position of Bridesmaid, right? ¡± Situ Xinya walked to his side with a smile and held his arm more intimately than before. Feeling his body stiffening, she frowned unhappily and pouted. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m your biological sister. I just held your arm. Do you really dislike me that much? ¡± ¡°Xinya! Stop fooling around. I¡¯m still dealing with things. I¡¯ve already reserved the bridesmaid¡¯s seat for you. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Situ lingying pulled his arm back uncomfortably. He also felt that it was strange. In the past, it was one thing if he did not have a Mysophobia for Keqin, but later on, he also did not have a Mysophobia for Yue Lan. However, his own biological sister was holding onto him so intimately. He still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± Situ Xinya pouted and stood up. She turned around and pretended to leave. However, when she reached the door, she turned back again. ¡°Brother! Did you and young master Chu become good friends? ¡± She asked him carefully. ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Situ lingying didn¡¯t think too much and answered straightforwardly. He loved his sister very much, but she never cared about anyone. Why would she ask Chu Jinfeng? ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Situ Xinya said with a dry smile. Her eyes twinkled as she looked around and asked, ¡°brother! What do you think of young Master Chu? ¡± ¡°Xinya, what¡¯s wrong with you? I remember that you and young master Chu don¡¯t have any relationship. Why do you keep asking about him today? ¡± Situ lingying was extremely smart. He thought of something just by listening to a few sentences. Chu Jinfeng now had Gu Xiaoqin. It was impossible for other women to get involved. Moreover, Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin were both his friends. He would not allow anyone to get involved. Since Xinya asked about young master Chu, she must have taken a liking to Chu Jinfeng. Not only were Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin his friends, but situ Xinya was also his sister. He would not allow his sister to fall in love with a man who would never fall in love with her. If Chu Jinfeng did not have Gu Xiaoqin, he might be able to make do with them. However, Chu Jinfeng already had Gu Xiaoqin, so he could not ignore it. He did not want his sister to suffer because of love in the future. ¡°Do you like Chu Jinfeng? ¡± Seeing that Situ Xinya did not speak, he raised his eyebrows and asked again. ¡°Yes! I like him. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s original intention was to let situ lingying know that she liked Chu Jinfeng. Now that he guessed it, she naturally admitted it. Chapter 526 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xinya! I don¡¯t know when you started to like young master Chu. In short, forget about young master Chu, because it¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love with you. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s heart ached when he heard her admit it. This was his biological sister, and also one of the people he did not want to hurt. But Chu Jinfeng was really not someone she could like. His eyes and heart were filled with only Gu Xiaoqin. If Xinya continued to love him, she would undoubtedly be the injured party. ¡°Why? ¡± Situ Xinya could not believe that these words came from her brother¡¯s mouth. She knew that he had a cold personality, but he loved her very much. He would give her almost anything she wanted. She had liked Chu Jinfeng for so many years, and now that someone had beaten her to it, she was already very angry. Now that she heard her brother, who had always loved her, say such words, she immediately roared. It was fine if he did not help her, but he should not say anything to make her forget about young master Chu. If it were not for the fact that she could not reveal her identity as the leader of the dark night, she would definitely say that she was the one who knew young master Chu First. ¡°XINYA! ¡± Situ lingying called out to her solemnly He sighed and said, ¡°brother is only letting you forget him for your own good because he already has a woman by his side that he loves very deeply. It is impossible for him to love you. If you love him like this, the one who will be hurt in the end will only be you. If he does not have Xiaoqin by his side, brother will definitely help you chase after him, but not now. ¡± As he said this, he was also paying attention to situ Xinya¡¯s expression. When he saw the killing intent in her eyes, he even thought that he was hallucinating. Was this still his loving and obedient sister How could there be such killing intent? As an assassin of the organization, he naturally knew what that killing intent meant. Moreover, such killing intent would only leak out after killing countless people. How could Xinya have it? Perhaps he had really seen wrongly? ¡°Brother! I don¡¯t care. I just like young master Chu. The only person I want to marry in my life is him. Otherwise, I won¡¯t marry anyone. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s anger surged into her heart as she said stubbornly. That woman¡¯s name was Xiaoqin. She had heard about it from Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin the last time, but she still did not know her full name, so she had not been able to find out. ¡°You are simply fooling around. Jinfeng and Xiaoqin already have a child. Moreover, Xiaoqin¡¯s due date is in a few days. After the child is born, they will be married in two to three months. You have no hope at all. Why are you doing this? ¡± Situ lingying tried his best to persuade her. If she was not his beloved biological sister, he would not waste so much effort to persuade her. ¡°How am I being ridiculous? I just like young master Chu and want to marry him, SOB SOB! ¡± Situ Xinya felt extremely wronged. This was the first time she cried in front of her brother, and she was very sad. ¡°Brother! Please help me? Young Master Chu is your friend, he will definitely be willing to date me on account of you. ¡± She believed that as long as Chu Jinfeng was willing to date her for a period of time, he would definitely fall in love with the beautiful and enchanting her. Many men had a tendency to adore her, and she did not believe that she could not shake Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart with her peerless beauty. It was not like she had not seen that someone called Xiaoqin before. At most, she could be considered delicate and pretty. How could her looks be half as beautiful as her peerless beauty? Moreover, her name was so old-fashioned. Young Master Chu must have been obsessed with her body for a moment. If she gave herself to young Master Chu, she believed that he would definitely be even more obsessed with her. She had always kept her innocence for him and had never let any man touch her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xinya! Brother can not do anything about this matter. I think you need more time to calm down and think about what brother said to you just now. Alright, it¡¯s not too late now. I still have to take care of things. Your sister-in-law is still waiting for me at home. ¡± Situ lingying was determined not to see her sad and tearful expression. The taste of Love was wonderful and painful, just like how he could not say that he loved Keqin. However, as time passed, Yue Lan slowly entered his heart, so he believed that as time passed.. Xinya would also forget that young master Chu had found a man more worthy of her love. ¡°Brother! Can you tell me the name of that girl? ¡± Situ Xinya knew that her brother would not help her, so she would fight for it herself. Sooner or later, young master Chu would be hers. ¡°Why are you asking her name? ¡± Situ lingying raised his eyebrows. Seeing her sudden change in expression, his eyes were clear. He was slightly stunned and squinted his eyes to probe her. Could it be that this sister of hers really had some secret that he did not know? If a person changed too quickly, it would make people suspicious. ¡°Brother! ¡± Situ Xinya called him with a heavier tone She frowned unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just asking the name of the woman next to young master Chu. I just want to know what the woman he loves looks like. You¡¯re right, young master Chu won¡¯t love me, but at least let me know the name of the woman he loves, right And let me know what kind of woman I¡¯ve lost to.¡± Situ Xinya said angrily. He was her brother, what was that inquisitive look in his eyes? ¡°Do you think I want to hurt her? You¡¯ve watched me grow up. Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯ve ever hurt anyone since I was young? You¡¯ve misunderstood me so much, are you still my brother? ¡± After hearing that, situ lingying¡¯s suspicions were dispelled. That¡¯s right. He had watched his sister grow up. Although she was a little arrogant, she had never been arrogant and despotic, and she had never hurt anyone. Why would he doubt his sister? ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such thoughts. Her name is Gu Xiaoqin. She is a kind girl and also a lively and cute woman. If you have been with her, you will definitely like her as a friend. ¡± Situ lingying thought of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s personality and spoke softly. It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say it. But when he said it, he instantly felt that Keqin, Yue Lan, and Xiaoqin all had something in common, which was that they were lively, cute, and very kind. No wonder they all liked them. As assassins and nobles, they were used to seeing women who loved vanity and were also used to seeing ruthless people. That was why they liked the kind ones. ¡°GOT IT! You go ahead, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Situ Xinya saw how he protected that woman and felt resentful. Her brother had never praised any woman, but he actually praised her. It seemed that the woman¡¯s methods were not ordinary. Otherwise, how could she deceive young Master Chu? She could not let such a scheming woman stay by young master Chu¡¯s side. Even if young master Chu did not love her, she would not let this woman continue to exist in this world. Chapter 527 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Be careful when you go back. ¡± After saying this, Situ lingying continued to work. ¡°Okay. ¡± Situ Xinya coldly replied with an ¡°okay¡± and walked out of the office. Only after she left the door did her face reveal a fierce killing intent. [ Gu Xiaoqin, you finally let me know your real name. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to find out your existence after this. ] Situ Xinya muttered coldly in her heart before leaving the Situ Corporation in her high heels. ¡°Jinfeng! You should pay more attention to Xiaoqin during this period of time. She¡¯s in labor, there mustn¡¯t be any mishaps. ¡± After Situ Xinya left, situ lingying felt that he was not mistaken about the killing intent. Regardless of whether his sister really wanted to kill Xiaoqin, he felt that it was better to be on guard, so he decided to give Chu Jinfeng a call. He originally wanted to tell Chu Jinfeng to pay more attention to Xiaoqin¡¯s safety, maybe someone would want to kill her. But he thought that if he said that, Chu Jinfeng would definitely ask who it was, asking if he knew anything. However, Xinya was his sister, and he did not want her to be hurt. He had already hurt her heart by not helping her. If Chu Jinfeng knew about this, with his love for Gu Xiaoqin, regardless of whether Xinya had the intention to kill Xiaoqin or not.. He would not let her off. Moreover, he was also holding onto a glimmer of hope. He still could not believe that the sister he had watched grow up was a scheming and vicious woman. ¡°thank you for your concern. Xiaoqin¡¯s due date is next Wednesday, and there are still six days left. When that time comes, if you are free, you can come and see our newborn baby together. You can also ask Yue Lan about Xiaoqin¡¯s experience in giving birth. This way, it will be much easier for her to give birth in the future. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not expect situ lingying to call because he was worried about the safety of the mother and son. He was very touched. ¡°Yue Lan is still young. I will not be like you and young master Di. I will not let my woman get pregnant early. You have to know that women usually get pregnant after the age of 20. This is the best time to give birth. Otherwise, it will hurt the woman¡¯s body and it will be very dangerous. ¡± Situ lingying said awkwardly. Yue Lan was only 17 years old. Although it was legal to get married at the age of 16 in the CASS empire, it could not change the fact that a woman giving birth too early would damage the mother¡¯s body. It was because of this that he rarely touched her over the past month. He was afraid that he would hurt her body. Moreover, he had never put his warmth into her body. His goal was to prevent her from getting pregnant so early. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t say that. Xiaoqin and Keqin¡¯s pregnancy was an accident. Moreover, I heard from Xiaoqin that when big brother and Keqin did it back then, they always used contraception. In the end, they still fell for it. The child is an angel sent by the heavens. It is not up to us to decide when they will come. THAT¡¯S WHY! ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame us for this. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was originally speaking with confidence, but the more he spoke, the more guilty he became. The contraception between young master Di and Keqin was accidentally leaked by Xiaoqin. And from the moment he wanted Xiaoqin, he had never thought about contraception. It was not that he had never thought about it, but he had never thought about it at all. Moreover, before he realized it, Xiaoqin was already three months pregnant. Situ lingying was right. It was not good for women to give birth too early, but Xiaoqin was already pregnant. He could not let her abort it, it would hurt her body even more. ¡°You said that young master Di and Keqin used contraception? How did they do it? Why would they get pregnant after using contraception? ¡± Situ lingying suddenly grasped an important point. Young master Di and Keqin used contraception every time, but in the end, they still got pregnant. Would Yue Lan be affected by his type of contraception? It was not that he had never used a condom before. After having sex with Yue Lan, he always felt like he was bathing in socks. He did not enjoy it at all and it was not comfortable. Therefore, after using it once, he did not use it anymore. He also did not want Yue Lan to take birth control pills. If she took too many birth control pills, it would not damage her body, and it would also lead to the possibility of infertility in the future. Therefore, he was never willing to let her take the pills. After that, every time he had sex with her, he did not put them into her body. Then, with this type of birth control¡­ ¡­ could it also be possible to get pregnant with a baby ? ? ¡°I heard from Xiaoqin that it seemed like big brother did not put his own thing into Keqin¡¯s body. However, Chen Hao said that the probability of getting pregnant with that type of birth control was also high. This was because when men were at their most excited, it was inevitable that they would miss out some things in a woman¡¯s body. Perhaps that was the case. Therefore, under young master Di¡¯s birth control, Keqin got pregnant. ¡± Chu Jinfeng thought back to the time when Gu Xiaoqin accidentally spilled the beans. Then he remembered that Chen Hao once said that this type of contraception was not 100% . Finally, he said calmly. Situ lingying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It couldn¡¯t be, right Wasn¡¯t the contraceptive that Jinfeng was talking about the one that he was using on Yue Lan right now? Although he rarely touched her in the past month or so, it should have been more than ten times in total, right? Then, would yue lan have¡­ ¡­ A baby in her stomach now ? ? ¡°This works too? ¡± Situ lingying muttered to himself. He really did not want Yue Lan to get pregnant so early, but if she really got pregnant, she could only give birth. No, he had to buy a few pregnancy tests when he went back at night. If Yue Lan was not pregnant, he would try not to do that. If he really could not help it, he could only wear a condom. Although it was uncomfortable to wear a condom, it was better than not being able to eat it. ¡°What do you mean this works too? This is fine. ¡± Even if situ lingying was talking to himself, the phone was still in his ear, so Chu Jinfeng heard it clearly. Then, he seemed to have discovered something and smiled evilly, ¡°I say, Lingying! From what you said, it seems that you and Yue Lan¡­ are also using birth control? And the method used is exactly the same as big brother¡¯s. ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. Alright, anyway, you should pay more attention to Xiaoqin¡¯s life during this period of time. After all, she is going to give birth, she definitely wants her lover to be by her side. ¡± Situ lingying did not want Chu Jinfeng to dig out his sexual affairs, although it was true Everyone knew about this matter, but for two grown men to discuss this topic, it was really¡­ ¡­ A little strange ¡­ Not a little strange, but very strange. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ ! Just now, Jinfeng said that xiaoqin accidentally leaked the sexual affairs between young master Di and Keqin. Does that mean that the two girls often discussed this kind of thing together? No, tonight, he had to go back and teach Yue Lan properly. He could not let her, Xiaoqin, and Keqin discuss such a topic. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t talk about it. After I¡¯m done with my work for the next few days, I¡¯ll accompany Xiaoqin to give birth. ¡± Chu Jinfeng hung up the phone after saying that, but he snorted coldly in his heart. Chapter 528 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Ying must have been right about his relationship with Yue Lan, so he was embarrassed and told him not to overthink things. After Situ lingying and Chu Jinfeng talked on the phone, he was absent-minded the whole afternoon. He wanted to go home to buy pregnancy test sticks, and his face unconsciously blushed. He was a big man, going to the hospital to buy pregnancy test sticks, would it be very¡­ ¡­ ? Then the next day, news like this appeared in all the major newspapers and impurities: [ the current CEO of Situ group bought a lot of pregnancy test sticks at XX location at XX time? ] Thinking of this, situ lingying shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Secretary Lin, come in for a moment. ¡± He couldn¡¯t go buy them, but he could ask his secretary to do so. ¡°President, what can I do for you? ¡± Secretary Lin gently knocked on the door three times before walking in and asking respectfully. ¡°Go to the pharmacy and buy two pregnancy tests. No, buy five. ¡± Situ lingying directly ordered. Thinking that buying two might not be enough, he ordered to buy five. Then, he thought about it again and felt that five was not enough So he said, ¡°No, no, no, buy ten pregnancy tests. ¡± After saying that, situ lingying nodded as if he was satisfied. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO! You want me to¡­ to¡­ to¡­ buy¡­ pregnancy¡­ pregnancy tests? ¡± When Secretary Lin heard this, he stuttered and almost bit his tongue several times. He had been by the CEO¡¯s side for several years. Since he took office, he had been his secretary. He had never seen him get close to that girl or woman. Even if it was a female customer, he would keep a distance from the conversation. He had become his capable secretary partly because of his strength. The most important reason was that he was a man, because the CEO was famous for not loving women. Now, he was asked to buy a pregnancy test kit, and he even bought ten of them. Was He sure he had not heard wrongly? ¡°Why? Is there a problem? ¡± Situ lingying frowned and gave him a cold look when he heard him stutter. Wasn¡¯t it just asking him to buy a pregnancy test kit? was there a need to stutter and be so surprised? ?????? : Young Master Ling Ying! I don¡¯t know who is the one who is shy and unwilling to buy a pregnancy test kit, but now he¡¯s saying that others are stuttering. HOW SHAMELESS ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll go buy one now. ¡± Secretary Lin saw him frown and immediately felt a chill down his spine. He quickly agreed and then quickly left the office. He felt aggrieved. He could be shy if the CEO was a man, but he was also a man. Why couldn¡¯t he be shy? Buy a pregnancy test kit It seemed like it was his first time as well. He hadn¡¯t even gone to buy a pregnancy test kit when his wife was pregnant. Sigh¡­ ¡­ Not only was secretary Lin efficient in her work, but she was also as efficient in buying a pregnancy test kit. She bought it back within ten minutes. Situ lingying also sped up his work for the day. He put the pregnancy test kit into his briefcase and finally rushed home at a rocket-like speed. Kass Yuelan was busy in the kitchen at the moment. In the past month or so, she had been studying recipes at home every day. She had been a princess since she was young. Although she was not the daughter that her father doted on, she had never done any housework and had never worked before. She did not know anything about the work outside. Her father had taught her since she was young that it was the life of a young mistress in the future. There was no need for her to work, so she really did not know anything about work. Now that she had met situ lingying, she felt bad seeing him busy every day. She wanted to help him share the burden, but she did not know anything. She did not know anything about work, but she also wanted to help him do something. At least, she wanted him to be able to eat the food that she personally made. He could have delicious meals every day when he came back, and not have to wait for the chef to send the food over every time. With more than a month¡¯s experience in the kitchen, although she could not make many delicious dishes, she could at least make a table of home-cooked dishes. She had just heard the sound of the door opening when she knew that situ lingying had returned. She put down the Spatula in her hand, turned off the fire, and immediately ran out of the kitchen. ¡°Lingying! You¡¯re back! ¡± Situ lingying had just entered the door and was about to change his leather shoes when he was hugged by the little woman who ran out of the kitchen. It should be said that it was not a hug, but her entire body was hanging on his body. Her hands were around his neck, and her feet were clamped around his waist. Ever since she came back from Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hometown and touched him again, she had become more lively than before. Every time he came home, she would either hug him, hang on his body, or hug him and kiss him. At first, he was still not used to it, but later, he gradually fell in love with this feeling. When he came home, he would see a lively and cute woman waiting for him at home. She looked forward to his return every day, which made his heart warm This was a life and feeling that he had never had before. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re back. What did you do at home today? ¡± The moment situ lingying hung her on his body, he reached out and caught her, not letting her fall. He asked her softly. ¡°I read some books. When I was bored, I watched TV or went to the garden to water the flowers. Then, I studied my culinary skills. HEHE! ¡± Kass Yuelan smiled cutely and told him what she had done today. ¡°In the future, if you have nothing to do, you can ask Keqin and the others out to go shopping. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be bored to death by staying at home all day? ¡± Situ lingying lovingly planted a kiss on her forehead and gently put her down. As he spoke, he bent down to take off his shoes. Kass Yuelan helped him take out his slippers and put them on. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being bored. As long as you¡¯re at home, I won¡¯t be bored no matter what. ¡± Kass Yuelan shook her head. This month was the happiest time in her life. ¡°You¡­ Alright, let me see what you¡¯ve made today. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Situ lingying smiled helplessly. He was getting more and more helpless against her. ¡°Okay! ¡± She ran into the kitchen happily and brought the last dish that was already cooked into the dining room. ¡°Oh right, Yuelan, now¡­ do you want to go to the bathroom? ¡± Situ lingying suddenly thought of having a pregnancy test on an empty stomach. Otherwise, the effect would not be so good. ¡°Ah? Lingying! You¡­ ? ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face turned red from his words. GO TO THE BATHROOM Why would he ask her this? ¡°I wanted to see if you were pregnant, so I bought a pregnancy test kit for you to try. If you¡¯re not pregnant, we¡¯ll have to wait another two years. You¡¯re still young now, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to be pregnant. ¡± Situ lingying was afraid that she would misunderstand something, so he told her his thoughts and purpose. ¡°Oh! Is that so? I think¡­ I think I can go to the bathroom. ¡± So that was what he thought. Kass Yuelan was extremely happy. She had done it. She had used her heart to move him bit by bit, and he gradually had himself in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be so concerned about his body. Chapter 529 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is a pregnancy test kit. Try every one of them in case the pregnancy test is not accurate. ¡± Situ lingying took out a small bag of pregnancy tests from his bag and placed them all in her hands. Kass Yuelan:¡±¡­¡±So many? Looking at the bag full of pregnancy tests in her hands, she was completely dumbfounded. What the Hell was going on? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong? ¡± Seeing her stunned look, Situ lingying frowned and asked softly. Could it be that Secretary Lin bought the wrong one? However, he looked at every pregnancy test kit and it was indeed written on it. This was definitely correct. ¡°No, I¡­ I¡¯ll go for a pregnancy test now. ¡± She shook her head and took the pregnancy test kit to the bathroom shyly with a red face. ¡°Aiya! This¡­ How do I use this? ¡± Kass Yuelan entered the bathroom and took out the pregnancy test kit to look left and right, but she did not know how to use it. Her first time was given to situ lingying. He was her only man, so she did not know how to do a pregnancy test¡­ ¡­ ¡°Eh! There¡¯s a manual? Let¡¯s see. ¡± Kass Yuelan saw that there was a manual in every box, so she took it out and looked at it carefully. Finally, she followed the instructions on the box and tested it one by one. ¡°I really hope that there¡¯s a baby here soon. I really hope that he will come soon. ¡± She held the pregnancy test stick and waited nervously for the result. Her little hand subconsciously placed it on her abdomen, hoping that a small life would appear inside. If there was a baby, she did not know whether the baby would look like her or lingying. Although she hoped that the baby would look more like her, she hoped that the baby would look more like lingying. Ling Ying was so good-looking. If the baby looked like him, it would definitely be very beautiful. ¡°Yuelan! Are you done? ¡± Situ lingying looked at the time. She had been in there for half an hour. Why was she still not out? The food was almost cold. ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯m done. ¡± Kass Yuelan heard situ lingying¡¯s voice and then remembered that he was still waiting for the results outside. So, she put all the used pregnancy tests into the plastic bag and went out to wait for the results with him. ¡°Why have you been in there for so long? The food is already cold. ¡± Situ lingying saw her coming out and asked with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use that¡­ so I read the instruction manual. ¡± She lowered her little head and said with some embarrassment. ¡°It should be about time now. What¡¯s the result? ¡± Situ lingying took the pregnancy test stick from her hand and then took it out from the bag to check one by one. Kass Yuelan saw that he picked it up just like that and even looked at it carefully. Her face immediately turned red like a stir-fried crayfish. Oh my God! How could he use his hands to take the pregnancy test? The pregnancy test was the one that had touched her. Did he not mind at all? Situ lingying only saw her lowering her head and blushing. He knew what she was thinking. He said as he looked at the pregnancy test. ¡°silly girl! Why are you letting your imagination run wild again? She¡¯s already mine. Do you think I still mind these things? ¡± If he also had a Mysophobia for her, not to mention touching her and kissing her, even if he held her hand, he would throw it away in disgust. ¡°Ah? How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? ¡± Hearing his words, Kass Yuelan¡¯s face turned even redder. She looked up at him in surprise and asked. Was he able to read her mind Why did he always guess what she was thinking? ¡°With that little brain of yours, I can tell what you¡¯re thinking just by blinking your eyes. ¡± Situ lingying looked at her in amusement. He saw more and more shadows of Keqin on her body, but now he was very clear about his heart. Although he had not completely forgotten Keqin, and had not fallen in love with her. But his heart was already getting closer to her. He gradually began to pay attention to her every move, to what she had done throughout the day. Sometimes, her shadow would also appear unknowingly at work. So he was very clear about his current feelings. He would not make that kind of low-level mistake of using Yue Lan as Keqin¡¯s substitute. Perhaps Yue Lan had really walked into his heart, but he was still attached to Keqin. It was easy to like someone, but to forget someone was harder than ascending to the heavens. It was impossible for him to completely forget Keqin in a short period of time. Right now, he was trying his best to accept Yue Lan¡¯s love, and was also trying his best to fall in love with her. ¡°¡­¡± Kass Yuelan looked up at his smiling face and instantly became absent-minded. She had to admit that every time she saw him smile at her like this, she would be absent-minded for a long time. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve seen the test¡­ what¡¯s the result of the pregnancy test kit? ¡± When she came back to her senses and saw him throw the pregnancy test kit into the trash bag, she hurriedly asked him the result. When she thought that she might already have his baby in her stomach, her heart pounded non-stop. However, they had always used contraception, and it seemed that the probability of getting pregnant was not very likely, but she was still looking forward to it. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. ¡± Situ lingying said lightly. After knowing that she was not pregnant, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant? ¡± Kass Yuelan lowered her head in disappointment. She pursed her lips in sadness and touched her lower abdomen with some regret. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, and don¡¯t be regretful. You¡¯re too young now, and it¡¯s really not suitable for you to get pregnant. When you turn 20, we¡¯ll be having a baby, so hurry up and wash your hands and eat. Your husband¡¯s stomach is about to flatten. ¡± Situ lingying saw that she was so disappointed, and knew that she must be very disappointed that she was not pregnant, but this was something that could not be helped. If she got pregnant accidentally, the child would definitely be wanted, but if she was not pregnant now, she should have gotten pregnant after she turned 20. ¡°Yes! I know that every time you use contraception, it¡¯s for my own good. I¡¯m very happy that you care about me here, so I¡¯m not sad. Besides, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t have a baby. After I turn 20, won¡¯t we be able to have your child too? ¡± When Kass Yuelan heard what he said, the only disappointment and sadness in her heart disappeared. She poked his chest with her finger and said emotionally. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to wash my hands and eat. Otherwise, if I starve you, my heart will ache. ¡± Without waiting for Situ lingying to speak, Kass Yuelan quickly said, and then quickly ran to wash her hands. Situ lingying looked at the way she ran and could not help but smile. At night. After Situ lingying came out of the shower, he saw that she was still lying on the bed without sleeping. He walked over and asked as he got into bed. ¡°It¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? What are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°LINGYING! We¡­ we haven¡¯t had that for a week. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t you want to? ¡± Kass Yuelan took the initiative to wrap her arms around his sexy waist. Her red little face was extremely cute. She could not believe that such words came out of her mouth. God knows, when she said this, she bit her tongue. However, because she was not noticed by him, she endured the pain. Chapter 530 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After she finished saying this, she didn¡¯t dare to look at his handsome face. Why would she ask such a question¡­ ¡­ How embarrassing ! ! Didn¡¯t this mean that she really missed that aspect? How thirsty was she to ask such a shameful question? ¡°Open your mouth. ¡± Situ lingying didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he made her open her mouth, and his tone carried an irresistible force. ¡°what¡­ What are you doing? ¡± She rolled her eyes in confusion and asked. She still did not dare to look up at him. ¡°Open your mouth. ¡± He still said those two words. This time, he used his arm to lift her chin so that she could look at him. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t be like this. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have thought about that. So don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. I¡¯ll just open my mouth. ¡± Kass Yuelan thought that he was angry. She immediately admitted her mistake and opened her mouth. She knew that lingying must have seen through her thoughts. He must be angry with her. She didn¡¯t want to be hated by him. When she thought that he would hate her, her heart ached as if she had been stung by millions of bees. ¡°Look at you. Your tongue is already bitten, yet you¡¯re still enduring the pain. Do you really think that you¡¯re a blockhead? Your tongue is bleeding from your bite, yet you don¡¯t feel any pain. ¡± Situ lingying saw that there was blood in her mouth, and his heart immediately ached as if he was struggling. ¡°Eh¡­ ? ¡± She obviously did not expect him to ask her to open her mouth because of this. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Was she confessing without beating herself up? ¡°tonight is what you want. When the time comes, you¡¯re not allowed to beg for mercy. ¡± After Situ lingying said these words evilly, he turned around and pressed her under him. Then, he kissed her in all directions. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± ¡°Lingying! LINGYING! ¡± Hearing her shout, his heart was very proud. ¡°Yuelan, Yuelan! ¡± The next day, when Situ lingying woke up, as usual, Kass Yuelan had already prepared breakfast ¡°Yuelan! Thank you for your hard work. ¡± When he walked to the kitchen, he saw her pour the freshly squeezed soy milk into a cup. She went forward and hugged her waist from behind. Her Chin was gently placed on her shoulder as she thanked him in a soft voice. To be able to meet such a woman who was willing to change for him, this life was truly worth it. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I only cook some food every day. I didn¡¯t do any housework. On the other hand, you¡¯re so tired every day. If you don¡¯t even have a warm meal when you go home, then I really don¡¯t have the qualifications to be your wife at all. ¡± Kass Yuelan enjoyed this feeling very much. Lingying was really treating her better and better, and was also becoming more and more romantic and doting on her. If it was in the past, he would never call her name when he was most excited about sex, and he would not hug her from behind like this when she was preparing food. It felt great to be hugged by him like this. Even if he did not do anything or say anything, her heart would feel as sweet as eating honey. ¡°Will you blame me for delaying the wedding for a month? ¡± Suddenly, he leaned in her ear and asked her apologetically. On the second day of Keqin and DI¡¯s marriage, he had promised to marry her a month later. Now, it had been more than a month and almost two months. He did not deliberately postpone the wedding. He had never been a superstitious person. It was just that on a day like the wedding, even if he wanted to find a random date, he could not let her down. Therefore, he chose a good day, but this good day was delayed. ¡°No, no matter what decision you make, I will not blame you. ¡± Kass Yuelan tilted her head back slightly, rubbed against his face, and replied with a smile. Yes, no matter what decision he made, she wouldn¡¯t blame her. Besides, their wedding was only postponed, it wasn¡¯t like it wasn¡¯t going to be held. Even if he didn¡¯t marry her, she was willing to live like this with him for the rest of her life. ¡°En! I¡¯m going to the Kass Empire tomorrow after settling the company¡¯s matters. You can come with me, and you can go back and visit your parents at the same time. ¡± He let go of her forehead and waist, and said softly. ¡°okay, ¡± she replied. Although her father didn¡¯t really like her, she still missed her family very much. Situ lingying finished his breakfast, changed his clothes, and took a car to the company. ¡­ These few days, Lan Keqin was almost closed in. She spent the whole day taking care of the two babies in the new villa, and she didn¡¯t know that the Royal Palace of the Kass Empire was in a mess. Kass Luyuan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He searched for the red spirit ring for more than half a year but still couldn¡¯t find it. He completely gave up on the matter of retrieving the ring from the sea. Without the red spirit ring, he could not mobilize the royal guards. And the ring was thrown into the sea by SITU lingying. So even if he rebelled, Kass Jerne could not do anything to him. Therefore, he brought his own people to discuss with Kass Jerne and decided to abdicate the throne. ¡°second brother! Give up the throne. Maybe I can spare your life. ¡± Kass Jerne brought dozens of followers to the residence of Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou. He looked down at Kass Jerne who was sitting in the hall. ¡°cousin Luyuan, you finally made your move. ¡± Kass Jerne looked at him in disappointment. His cousin could no longer be saved. His eyes were full of power and greed. However, when he saw Kass Jerne beside him, his heart ached. Jerne was his biological younger brother, yet he and his cousin came to deal with his biological brother who had the same father and mother. How could this not make him sad? Chapter 531 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HMPH! Cut The crap. Are you going to hand over the throne or not? ¡± Kass Jerne snorted coldly and said to Kass Jerne in a condescending tone. ¡°before I hand over the throne, can you answer me a question? ¡± Although Kass Jerne was sitting, his calm and unhurried domineering aura made him appear to be the real king. ¡°What question? ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes lit up. Did he mean that he was willing to hand over the throne? If he was willing, that would be the best. If he was really forced to take the throne because of the palace, then there would definitely be many people who would be unconvinced. But now, regardless of whether they were convinced or not, he had decided to be the king today. ¡°Nineteen years ago, were you the one who infected Keqin? ¡± Kass Jerne looked at him calmly and asked calmly, as if he was asking about something common. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? Speaking of this, I really regret my foolishness back then. If it wasn¡¯t for my soft-heartedness back then, I only transplanted the virus into her and gave her a sign of faking her death. In the end, I asked someone to send her away. Eighteen years later, she wouldn¡¯t have threatened me again. Now, she even brought a person whom I didn¡¯t dare to touch carelessly. ¡± Kass Jerne didn¡¯t need Kass Luyuan to name this person who didn¡¯t dare to touch carelessly. Kass Jerne knew who he was referring to. Who in this world dared to touch Di Junlin so brazenly? It seemed like they hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Kass Jerne clenched his fist behind him. As expected, he was the one who had done it to Keqin back then. Although he had already guessed that it was him, he could not help but feel a heartache after admitting it himself. What he had deprived was not only Keqin¡¯s health, but also the love they had lost to Keqin¡¯s parents for an entire 18 years. ¡°What about you, Jiefeng? What¡¯s your purpose? ¡± Kass Jerne ignored Kass Luyuan and looked at his younger brother, Kass Jiefeng. This younger brother of his and his sister had always loved him since he was young. Since when had he stopped being close to them It seemed like ever since he turned 17, he had been working together with his cousin to deal with him. ¡°My goal is to help cousin sit on the throne. It¡¯s that simple. ¡± Kass Jerne shrugged indifferently and stood lazily at the side, as if Kass Luyuan was his real brother. ¡°Alright, one last question. Cousin Luyuan, I want to know if you were the one who wiped out the Lan family back then. ¡± The hand behind Kass Jerne clenched tighter and tighter. His hand had turned white, but his face was still as calm as ever. ¡°HMPH Lan Family They should have been destroyed a long time ago. Although they are a reclusive family, it can not be denied that they are the backing of the king of the Kass Empire. As long as anything happens to the king, they have to appear immediately. Back then, I only used a small trick to wipe out all of their originally thin people. Unfortunately, one of them escaped in the end.¡± Kass Luyuan snorted in disdain. Today was also the last day of Kass Jerne¡¯s life as the king, and it was also the end of his life. Even if he said it out loud, he could not do anything to him. Father Lan, who was hiding in the dark, heard Kass Jerne¡¯s words. He clenched his fist tightly and let out a ¡°Kacha Kacha¡± sound. If it was not the time to rush out now, he would definitely kill Kass Jerne and avenge the entire Lan family. ¡°You did all of this for today? ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s calm voice carried traces of warmth and anger. Although there were not many members of the LAN family, even if LAN Beifeng was not his friend or brother-in-law, those were still living beings. How could he do this? ¡°So what if I am? I didn¡¯t expect that this day would last for more than 20 years. ¡± Kass Luyuan was very angry. If the red spirit ring in Kass Jerne¡¯s hand had been lost long ago, he would not have forced his way out so late. If it was not for the fact that the people he had groomed had not yet reached the peak, he would not have made a move at this time. The dozens of people he had brought with him today, any one of them would be an average of 10. The outside was surrounded by his army, not even a fly could fly in. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Quickly take out your king¡¯s jade seal and pass the throne to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for killing all the soldiers outside. ¡°. ¡°Lu Yuan! You¡¯re too cruel. Even if I give you the king¡¯s jade seal and pass the throne to you, you still won¡¯t receive the respect of the people. In the future, countless people who oppose you will come to take your life. Are you willing to ascend the throne just like that? ¡± Kass Jerne finally stood up. He looked at him and asked calmly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Kass Luyuan¡¯s answer was very straightforward. He waved his hand at his subordinates, and dozens of people instantly surrounded Kass Jerne. The pistols were aimed at the fatal spots, either his head or his heart. If Kass Luyuan gave an order now, Kass Jerne would immediately be shot into a Hornet¡¯s nest. ¡°Hurry up and get the imperial seal. This way, I might spare your wife and daughter¡¯s lives. If you dare to play tricks, I¡¯m sure that Nangong Yurou and Lan Keqin will be buried with you. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s gaze was sharp as he looked at him, once again motioning for him to take out the imperial seal. Actually, he would not let Nangong Yurou off. Although that woman looked innocent and harmless, she was a powerful woman. After so many years of learning by Kass Jerne¡¯s side, she was no less than the average person, and she was very smart and intelligent He would not let such a dangerous person go uneliminated. Of course, Lan Keqin was an exception. Before he could completely touch di Junlin, he would not make a move on her. If he wanted to make a move on her, he would have to wait for him to secure his position as the king and gather all his forces Only then would he have the capital to deal with Di Junlin. ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll go get it now. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes moved. He glanced at him coldly and swept his gaze across the dozens of people surrounding him. It had to be said that Kass Luyuan had really gone all out this time. These people were all unfamiliar faces. Even if his secret guards went to investigate, they did not have the names and photos of these people. It seemed that he had made full preparations this time. His goal was to force him off the throne. ¡°Stop, where are you going? ¡± Seeing that Kass Jerne was about to leave, Kass Luyuan immediately scolded him. At this juncture, he did not want him to play any tricks. However, every step Kass Jerne took, the muzzles of dozens of people moved one step towards him, ready to shoot at any time. Kass Jerne narrowed his eyes slightly behind everyone, looking at this scene thoughtfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to hand over the throne to you? Of course, I went upstairs to get the jade seal. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the jade seal is indispensable to all generations of kings, regardless of whether they are men or women, when they inherit the throne. If I don¡¯t get the jade seal, how will you be able to successfully ascend to the throne? ¡± Kass Jerne turned around and looked at him with a cold smile, but he was calculating the time in his heart. Chapter 532 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION He had to delay until they arrived. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. ¡°The imperial seal is upstairs? ¡± Kass Luyuan raised his eyebrows and gave him a suspicious look. However, he remembered that he was the only one. The Juniors of Di Junlin were not in the Kass Empire. Moreover, he did not have the red spirit ring, so he could not mobilize anyone. Therefore, even if he made any moves, it was impossible for him to escape under the dozens of elites. ¡°Of course. Do you think that I would leave such an important thing downstairs? ¡± Kass Jerne said coldly. Then he turned around and went upstairs. He was sure that Kass Luyuan would not give the order to kill him, so he had nothing to worry about. No matter what, even if he died, as long as he got rid of the scourge of Kass Luyuan, he would not regret it. Let him be the king? It was better to let a puppet be the king. At least this way, the people would not be in a difficult situation. The King must put the people first. No matter what, he must not hurt the people. This was the most basic thing. A person could be ruthless, ambitious, or greedy for power. However, under these circumstances, he must rule the country and not let the people live in misery. If a person only had power and ambition, and only wanted fame and fortune, then it would undoubtedly put a country in danger. In this developed world, once they met a cruel emperor like the ancient times, then the country would certainly slowly walk towards destruction. Kaslu yuan was such a person. He liked money, fame, and power. He was determined to become a king and rule the world like the ancient people. This was simply a fool¡¯s dream. ¡°The four of you, go up with him. If he dares to play tricks, you will shoot him, but you can not kill him. ¡± To be on the safe side, Kass Jerne waved to the people closest to him, indicating for them to go upstairs with Kass Jerne. ¡°Yes, General. ¡± The few people answered respectfully and walked to Kass Jerne¡¯s side, following him straight behind. This action was also within Kass Jerne¡¯s expectations. He took one step, and the people behind him followed him until they reached the upstairs. He turned around and glanced at these expressionless men, sighing in his heart. Even if he wanted to save them, he could not. With a glance, he could tell that these people were around 20-24 years old. They must all be orphans, and they had been instilled with twisted thoughts by Kass Luyuan since they were young. In their world, other than obeying or obeying, other than protecting their masters, they would also protect their masters. People like them, who had been instilled with thoughts since they were young, could not be saved no matter how hard they tried. This group of young people was destined to die here today. When he entered the study, Kass Luyuan put his hand into his pocket. He fumbled for something and gently pressed it. Lan Beifeng, who was in the dark, saw the red light on his phone. He quickly sent a message to Di Junlin. After doing all this, he quietly walked out of the dark and poked a painting in one of the bedrooms. He looked at Kass Jerne¡¯s current situation. Kass Jerne¡¯s gaze happened to meet his and he nodded in tacit understanding. Kass Jerne did not give these young men a chance to look around the room. He directly opened a safe and took out a jade-green jade seal. Without a doubt, this jade seal was carved out of jade. ¡°The jade seal is right there. You guys can go and get it, ¡± Kass Jerne said softly. The moment the four bodyguards saw the jade seal, they were already excited. Their master could finally use this jade seal to ascend to the throne. It was also at this moment that Kass Jerne and Lan Beifeng, who was behind the painting, looked at each other once again. He turned around and gave the two people beside him a chop on the back of their necks. He used all his strength. He was afraid that he would not be able to knock them out. At that time, he would not even have the chance to escape. However, he did not expect that just like that, the two people who were hit by the chop only fainted. They did not completely faint. [ not good. ] Kass Jerne cried out in his heart. Meanwhile, the two people who were watching the jade seal also felt that something was wrong behind them. They immediately took out their pistols and aimed them at Kass Jerne¡¯s thigh. ¡°Bang! Bang! ¡± Two silent gunshots were fired. The two people behind Kass Jerne did not even have the time to shoot before Lan Beifeng, who was behind the painting, beat them to it. ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± Seeing this, the two people who were knocked out immediately took out their guns and tried to shoot at Kass Jerne and Lan Beifeng. However, Kass Jerne had used all his strength in that one shot. It was impossible for him to regain his consciousness in such a short period of time. When they raised their guns, they were all swaying from side to side. They watched as the two people in front of them changed from four to six. Lan Beifeng did not have time to think about it. He directly shot each of them. These people who were an eyesore were all dead. Only then did Kass Jerne ask Lan Beifeng in a low voice, ¡°brother-in-law! When will king¡¯s landing arrive? ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived. Let¡¯s go to the secret room and hide for a while. There are many people from Kass Luyuan outside. We must wait for king¡¯s landing to deal with them first before we can leave. ¡± Lan Beifeng said solemnly. This place had already become a battlefield. Once the people from Di Junlin arrived, the people downstairs would all die. This place might even be turned into flat ground. ¡°En! ¡± Kass Jerne nodded and nodded. He picked up the jade seal and opened a secret room from the study. Lan Beifeng walked in first, and when it was his turn¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bang! ¡± At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open forcefully. ¡°brother-in-law! Take the jade seal well. ¡± Kass Jerne threw the jade seal away and quickly pressed the button on the side. The secret room door quickly closed without a sound. ¡°Good job, Kass Jerne. I knew it was impossible for you to take out the jade seal so obediently. I didn¡¯t expect you to really have a trick up your sleeve. ¡± Kass Luyuan heard the sound of someone falling to the ground upstairs and saw that Kass Jerne was holding the jade seal for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Thus, he brought a few people and rushed up. ¡°You are really naive. You really thought that I would hand the jade seal to you. I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way. ¡± Kass Jerne knew that he would not be able to escape this calamity. Kass Jerne knew that he was moved, so he would definitely shoot him. Even if he could not find the jade seal and did not kill him now, he would still kill Di Junlin when they arrived. Their previous plan was for him and his brother-in-law to hide in a secret room. This secret room was designed by Di Junlin two months ago. Even if the house was destroyed, this secret room still existed because he had already expected such a day. ¡°You really deserve to die. ¡± Kass Jerne was furious. He pulled the trigger and shot Kass Jerne in the heart. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± Following a gunshot and a painful Groan, Kass Jerne and Kass jerne widened their eyes and looked at the man who was slowly falling down in front of them. Chapter 533 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°J-JERNE? ¡± Kass Jerne and Kass Luyuan called out Kass Jerne¡¯s name almost at the same time. They widened their eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Kass Jerne could not believe that Kass Jerne would help him block this fatal shot at the first moment. Kass Luyuan could not believe that Kass Jerne would save Kass Jerne, who they both wanted to pull down the throne. Why? ¡°JERNE! How are you? Why? Why did you save me? ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s mind was completely muddled. He reflexively squatted down and helped Kass Jerne up from the ground, letting him lie in his arms. Seeing that Kass Jerne¡¯s chest was still bleeding, he was so anxious that he did not know what to do. He could only use his hand to cover his wound to prevent more blood from flowing out. Why Why did he save him? Did he not know that this shot could kill him at any time? ¡°Jefeng! Why are you doing this? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been lying in ambush by my side all this time just to help him get rid of me? ¡± After Kass Luyuan woke up, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all for injuring Kass Jerne. Instead, he looked at him sternly and questioned him. ¡°Yes. ¡± Kass Jerne¡¯s face was as white as snow from the pain, but he still squeezed out a word from his mouth and answered firmly. ¡°Brother! I. . . I¡¯ve never¡­ I¡¯ve never betrayed you and sister. You¡­ you have to believe me. ¡± Kass Jerne lay in Kass Jerne¡¯s arms and spat out a sentence with great difficulty. How many years had it been since he had called him ¡°brother¡± It was so long that he almost forgot. ¡°I believe you, I believe you. Stop talking and hold on. King¡¯s landing will be here soon. They will be here soon. ¡± Kass Jerne nodded his head and said anxiously. He had never believed that his beloved brother had really betrayed him and his sister. However, every time he questioned him, he always smiled or ignored him. Although this shot did not hit his heart and vital vessels, it had injured his internal organs. Fresh blood kept gushing out of his mouth, scaring Kass Jerne into a panic. ¡°Brother! If¡­ if I die, help me¡­ help me take good care of my wife, concubines, and children. ¡± Kass Jerne felt his head becoming more and more dizzy, and his vision becoming more and more blurry. The pain in his chest continued to engulf his nerves. ¡°Good, good, very good, very good. I didn¡¯t expect that your scheming was even more scheming than your brother¡¯s, and I haven¡¯t seen through your lies for so many years. How good. ¡± Kass Jerne was so angry that his lips were trembling. This fellow had been hiding by his side for almost 20 years, yet he had not noticed anything unusual about him. ¡°You will never be fit to be a king. Not to mention that you don¡¯t have a pure bloodline, just because you were born in a side chamber, you don¡¯t have the qualifications. Other than the purity of your bloodline, you don¡¯t even have the heart to love the people. You are even more unfit to be a king. ¡± Even if Kass Jerne¡¯s head was spinning, he still forced himself to finish these words in one breath. ¡°JERNE! Stop Talking, stop talking! ¡± Kass Jerne saw that his face was getting Paler and Paler. He was so scared that he was out of his mind, and his hands were stained with his blood. Meanwhile, Lan Beifeng, who was inside the secret room, was extremely anxious. When he heard the gunshots outside, he was so scared that he almost threw away the jade seal in his hand. He wanted to go out and save Kass Jerne, but this secret room could only be opened by the fingerprint of Kass Jerne¡¯s finger touching the machine. Or, he could wait for someone to arrive and forcefully open it from the outside. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± As soon as Kass Jerne finished speaking, gunshots rang out one after another downstairs, followed by a continuous stream of gunshots in the hall. ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because your people have arrived. Don¡¯t forget, the people I brought are not only the dozens of people below, but also my troops. ¡± Kass Luyuan looked at Kass Jerne with a ferocious expression. Just as he was about to pick up his gun and shoot him again, Kass Jerne shot a glance at the people behind him. ¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Bang¡­ ! ¡± This time, Kass Jerne¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Four gunshots were fired on his wrists and legs respectively. ¡°You guys? ¡± Kass Jerne stared at the people behind him with wide eyes and anger. ¡°Kass Jerne, do you really think that I¡¯ve only been by your side all these years? ¡± Kass Jerne groaned in pain as he continued to speak. ¡°So you¡¯ve already arranged your people among my people. ¡± Kasjefeng was finally in despair. If that was really the case, then Kasjefeng¡¯s shrewdness was really too deep. ¡°because this is the only way to destroy your nest. Don¡¯t you still have a laboratory? The things inside are all dangerous things. If we don¡¯t eliminate them, even if you die, these things will still endanger the safety of the people. ¡± Every time Kasjefeng said something, his face would turn Paler. His head was so dizzy that he wanted to fall asleep immediately, but he still held on and did not let himself faint. If he had not destroyed Kasjevin¡¯s lair, he would not have waited until now to make his move. Only at this time would there be no one in his laboratory because his elite troops had all been brought here. It was just the right time to wipe them out in one fell swoop. Downstairs. Di Junlin brought Arthur, BLEU, Kirin, Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, Jack, and Cheng Lin with him and broke through the door. With their quick and sharp hands, they quickly took care of the ordinary people. If these people were just ordinary people, they would not have been wiped out by them. However, these people had received strict training and were not as stupid as the ordinary killers. During this period, er Lin was accidentally shot. Fortunately, it did not hit the fatal spot, but his arm. ¡°Er Lin! ¡± Er Qi was er Lin¡¯s soft-voiced brother. Seeing that he had been hit, he called out to him worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This small injury is not difficult for me. ¡± After er Lin was shot, the pistol in his right hand was changed to his left and right. In a short ten minutes, everyone here had been wiped out. ¡°fortunately, there is no place for them to hide here, and the entire hall is particularly disadvantageous to them. Otherwise, we would still need some time to wipe out this group of young assassins. ¡± After he was done, Yi Xuan elegantly held the gun in his hand and teased him. ¡°Forget it. ¡± Bai Lan looked at him with disdain. Di Junlin ignored him even more and directly went upstairs. There were still his two father-in-law upstairs. How could he not be in a hurry to go up? ¡°Father Jerne! Where¡¯s father LAN? ¡± Di Junlin went upstairs and saw that Kass Jerne was fine. He did not see Lan Beifeng and hurriedly asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s in the secret room. ¡± Kass Jerne replied and said, ¡°Is Jack here yet? Quick, let him help Jerne take a look. He¡¯s been shot. ¡± Chapter 534 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Arthur! Go and get someone to clean up this place. Also, get those subordinates outside to retreat and return to the uninhabited island. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the pale-faced Kass Jerne on the ground and frowned. He ordered Arthur and then looked at Jack. ¡°Jack! Go and help him check his injuries. ¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to break it again today. ¡± Jack sighed helplessly. His rules had been broken countless times in the past six months. ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and go. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him coldly. He looked at Kass Jerne and said, ¡°Father Jerne! Let Papa SMURF come out first. With Jack around, he will be fine. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Kass Jerne nodded. He carefully let er Lin beside him hold Kass Jerne¡¯s head. ¡°HEHE! Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re done just because you killed the people inside? Let me tell you, my people are all over the place. If you kill me, you¡¯ll still die, HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± Suddenly, Kass Jerne, who had been shot in all four limbs and was lying on the ground, laughed out loud. How could he forget that he still had people who wanted to force the palace to abdicate outside? After all, these young brats were still too inexperienced. ¡°HMPH! Do you think those people who want to force the palace to abdicate will still listen to your orders? ¡± Kass Jerne opened the secret room while snorting coldly and looking at Kass Jerne with disdain. If he still had a trace of kinship with him before, then when he decided to use the gun to aim at his heart, he had completely lost this cousin in his heart. Kass Luyuan¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt end. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you really think that the red spirit ring is the only thing that can mobilize the royal guards The Red Spirit ring is merely a keepsake of the previous kings. Of course, if it falls into the hands of others, it can still mobilize the royal guards. But I am the king. Even without the red spirit ring, the Royal Guards will still listen to my orders.¡± Kass Jerne watched as the secret chamber slowly opened. His voice was cold and clear as he spoke. Seeing Lan Beifeng standing anxiously at the door, he also knew that the gunshot just now had frightened him. He smiled lightly at him and nodded his head, indicating that he was fine and did not need to worry. ¡°impossible¡­ ! IMPOSSIBLE¡­ ! ¡± Kaslu yuan seemed to have received some sort of shock as he lay on the ground and wailed, ¡°impossible! ¡°. ¡°TSK! What¡¯s impossible about that? With the few people you brought, you don¡¯t even need to mobilize the imperial guards in the palace. Just the people that young master Di has groomed will be enough to kill all of them. Of course, excluding the soldiers who have already surrendered. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at kaslu yuan who was in a sorry state on the ground with disgust. He seemed to feel that this was not enough of a shock to him, so he deliberately said something that would infuriate him to death. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Kaslu yuan was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. ¡°You¡± did not say anything after a long time. The elite that he had painstakingly groomed had actually been defeated by a few young boys. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Get Up, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to die of anger from me? ¡± Yi Xuan saw that Kaslu Yuan had spat out a mouthful of blood and then collapsed on the ground unconscious. He thought that Kaslu Yuan was pretending to be unconscious, so he used the tip of his foot to kick his body. Bai Lan rolled her eyes as she watched from the side. Did this boy say that he was stupid, or should he say that he was stupid? Kass Jerne had been shot in all four limbs. How could he possibly get up? ¡°JERNE! Can Kass Jerne let me kill him with my own hands? ¡± At this time, Lan Beifeng walked out from inside. He did not even look at the jade seal before handing it over to Kass Jerne. At this moment, he only wanted to kill Kass Jerne. As the only survivor of the Lan family, how could he not take revenge. ¡°Sure, you can kill him even if you want to. Previously, I¡¯ve already recorded him admitting to killing the LAN family. Even if he¡¯s the leader of a country, the mistakes he committed are enough to justify his death. ¡± Kass Jerne patted him on the shoulder. Kass Luyuan had admitted that he was the one who destroyed the Lan family back then. Bei Feng was undoubtedly the one in the most pain right now. ¡°Kass Luyuan, wake up! Wake up! ¡± Lan Beifeng walked over to the unconscious Kass Luyuan. He could no longer hold back the anger in his heart and kicked him in the stomach. ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± Even though Kass Luyuan had fainted completely, he still woke up from the pain after receiving LAN Beifeng¡¯s kick. ¡°Lan Beifeng? ¡± When Kaslu Yuan woke up, he saw the angry Lan Beifeng. He still did not know why he was looking at him so angrily. ¡°Back then, you destroyed my lan family. Today, I will make you pay with blood. ¡± Lan Beifeng had kicked kaslu yuan awake on purpose. He wanted him to die when he was awake. He wanted him to feel the helplessness and pain of death. He would not let him die in a coma without pain. ¡°You¡­ what are you trying to do? I am the general of the Kaslu Empire. You can not kill me. ¡± Kaslu yuan watched as he slowly pulled the trigger. He saw death waving at him and was so scared that he wanted to pull back his legs. However, the pain in his limbs made him unable to move at all. He could only lie on the ground and shake his head as he shouted. ¡°What? Now you know fear? Now you know how precious life is? When you killed those innocent people, did you ever think that you would have such a day? ¡± Lan Beifeng said mockingly. After saying that, he fired a shot at Kaslu Yuan¡¯s lower abdomen. He would not let him die so easily. As many lives as the Lan family had, he would rob them as many times as he could. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me! Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to live. ¡± Kaslu yuan cried out in pain. Even at this time, he was still trying to get Lan Bei Feng to spare him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this feeling of shooting and killing people very good? Let me tell you, all 13 members of my lan family have lost their lives in your hands. Then, I will fire 13 shots at your body. I will let all of your blood flow into your body and let you die slowly. ¡± Lan Beifeng¡¯s sinister eyes stared malevolently at the howling Kaslu Yuan. At this moment, he recalled the bloody incident back then and was extremely furious. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± A few more shots were fired at Kaslu Yuan¡¯s body, but all of them avoided the fatal points. ¡°Hey, young master di! This father Lan looks so domineering. I¡¯m really afraid that if I find a father-in-law like him in the future, I will be killed. ¡± Bai Lan saw that Father Lan¡¯s ruthlessness was not inferior to theirs. She could not help but shiver and used her arm to knock against Di Junlin¡¯s arm. ¡°My father-in-law won¡¯t. As for your future¡­ it¡¯s hard to say. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. He gave Bai Lan a glance with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. Seeing Father Lan like this, he couldn¡¯t say anything now. He could only wait for him to finish venting. ¡°How¡¯s Ming Ye? Are they okay? ¡± Di Junlin thought of Nangong Yurou, mother Lan, and the others who were still with Ming Ye and asked Er Qi softly. ¡°I¡¯ll call him right away to ask. ¡± Er Qi took out his phone and dialed Ming Ye¡¯s number. Chapter 535 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± The last three lives gunshot landed on Kass Jerne¡¯s body. He was already numb from the pain. It could also be said that he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. The only feeling was that the blood in his body was continuously flowing out. ¡°King¡¯s landing! How did you know that Kass Jerne would be forced to abdicate in these few days? ¡± Kass Jerne could not bear to see Kass Luyuan lying in a pool of blood. Although he deserved to die, he was still his cousin. Seeing him die so tragically, he could not help but feel a little sad. However, he did not have the right to stop his brother-in-law from torturing and killing him. So what if he died with his brother-in-law? The people of the Lan family were gone forever, and they would not be resurrected. ¡°It will count. ¡± Di Junlin only gave these two words. All the people who were looking forward to the result:¡±¡­¡±Are you a fortune teller So accurate? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. There are still many things waiting for us to deal with outside. Jack, you stay behind and take out the bullets from Kass Jiefeng¡¯s body. ¡± Di Junlin did not want to say anything more. Right now, he only wanted to quickly take care of these things and fly back to country A. he would let the little woman go to the seascape building and have a good reunion with him. He had not seen her for half a month and missed her very much. Of course, when he returned, he would also tell her about Kasjevin. At least, it would make her feel more at ease. There was no one in this world who dared to look down on her father¡¯s throne. In other words, the danger around her father and mother was gone. After leaving the door, di Junlin felt that there was something that he needed to tell situ lingying, so he gave him a call. Situ lingying, who had just brought Kass Yuelan to his private plane, was so angry that he gritted his teeth after hearing di Junlin¡¯s words. ¡°Such a big thing, you didn¡¯t even discuss it with me. You should at least let me know and let me participate in the two of you. ¡± Situ lingying answered the phone and immediately said in a bad mood. ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been busy with dating recently, so I mercifully gave you half a month¡¯s leave to let you enjoy the two of you. How is it? Am I doing well? ¡± Di Junlin teased situ lingying with a rare smile. When he was discussing these things with Ming Ye and the others, he had never thought of telling him and Jin Feng about it. Xiaoqin was about to give birth and needed him to be by her side, so he could not tell him about Kaslu Yuan forcing the palace. Lingying finally had Yue Lan, and his feelings for her had multiplied in the past month, so he could not tell him about it. ¡°Be kind, my ass. ¡± Situ lingying was amused by him and burst out with a curse. ¡°By the way, why did you call me? ¡± ¡°Yue Lan¡¯s father is injured, and Jack is removing the bullet from his body. Do you want to tell her about this? It¡¯s up to you. Alright, there are still a lot of miscellaneous matters to deal with here, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± ¡°Yue Lan¡¯s father is injured? ¡± After di Junlin hung up, situ lingying muttered in his heart. ¡°Lingying! What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Kass Yuelan was holding a small white portable in her hand. When she saw that he wasn¡¯t leaving, she immediately went forward to ask him. ¡°Yuelan! Your father is injured. I think we should go and take a look now. ¡± Situ lingying only made a small struggle in his heart. He felt that it was necessary to tell her about this matter. Kass Jiefeng was her biological father. Even if he was worried that she would be sad after knowing that her father was injured, he had to tell her. After all, she was a daughter. ¡°What? My father is injured? Where is he injured? How is he injured? Where is he now? ¡± When Kass Yuelan heard that her father was injured, she was so scared that the handbag in her hand fell to the ground. After she reacted, she asked Situ lingying a few questions in a row. Why was her father injured? How was his injury Was it serious? Although she was not the daughter that her father loved the most, she could not deny that her father was good to her. After hearing that he was injured, her mind was filled with how his injury was. ¡°You asked me a few questions in a row. How am I supposed to answer them? ¡± Situ lingying helped her pick up the bag that had fallen to the ground. He patted the dust off it and twisted it in his hand. Looking at her anxious face, he knew that she was worried He comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Your father was only shot. It¡¯s nothing serious. Jack is beside him. Let¡¯s go and take a look first. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded. Her heart was in a mess. She knew that it was useless for her to be anxious now. She might as well go and see her father with lingying. By the time they reached Kass Jerne¡¯s side, he was already lying in the bedroom at home. His wounds had also been cleaned up by Jack. Three days after this incident. Kass Luyuan¡¯s evil deeds were also announced to the public. After all, Kass Jerne had been the king for more than 20 years. He had always ruled the country with the people as his priority, so he was very popular among the people. The people knew that he had forced his way into the palace, and that he had done many bad things in the past behind his back. They all said that he had died a good death and deserved it. His eldest son, third son, and fourth daughter were also caught because they had participated in many unspeakable things behind the scenes. His fourth daughter was even more infuriating. She was actually secretly involved in drug trafficking and was caught and executed the next day. As for his other family members, because they did not commit any crimes, they still lived in safety. However, all of Kasloyuan¡¯s private property was seized, and the others could only rely on their own work to live. ¡­ In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in City A. ¡°Nick! Still No news of that B * Tch Lan Keqin? I heard that she hasn¡¯t appeared in the seaview building for more than half a month. ¡± Kasi Yueying kept walking around the room. Now, as long as they knew where Lan Keqin was, they could trick her and Gu Xiaoqin out together with Situ Xinya. In fact, they did not care whether Situ Xinya wanted to find Gu Xiaoqin or not. The only person they wanted was Lan Keqin, but she had not appeared. How could they do that? ¡°How is Situ Xinya? Did she find anything? ¡± Count Nick did not know what was going on. None of the people he sent out had any news about Lan Keqin. ¡°I heard that she found the woman called Gu Xiaoqin. However, Chu Jinfeng has been by her side for the past two days, and we have not changed her appearance yet, so she has not found the opportunity to do it. ¡± Kasi Yueying said unhappily. If she did not lie to Lan Keqin to imitate her appearance, she would not lower herself to imitate her expression and tone for more than a month. ¡°Oh? ¡± Count Nick Casually replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and then hugged Kasi yueying in his arms. ¡°yueying, don¡¯t worry. She will definitely come to find US tonight. The latest is the day after tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 536 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really? ¡± Kasi Yueying subconsciously pressed her head against his chest and asked excitedly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, because we can wait, but she can¡¯t. That woman¡¯s due date is in two or three days. With her ruthlessness, she definitely won¡¯t allow Gu Xiaoqin to give birth to the child safely, and she definitely won¡¯t let the child grow up by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s side. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s gaze shifted, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold arc. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just as you think. We¡¯ll wait quietly. She¡¯ll definitely take the initiative to contact us before nightfall tomorrow. ¡± Count Nick flirtatiously sucked on her earlobe, causing her entire body to itch. ¡°Jack! Stop fooling around, it¡¯s very itchy. ¡± She reflexively raised her shoulder and rubbed her ears. ¡°where is it itchy? Why don¡¯t¡­ I treat it for you? ¡± He whispered something in her ear that made her blush and her heart race. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You know that I can¡¯t do that when I¡¯m having sex. ¡± She turned around and reached out to pinch his ear. Men were all sperm-worms Why was he thinking about that kind of thing all the time? He could even think about it with just a casual sentence. What was in his brain? ¡°Ah! Ah! It hurts so much. My ear is going to break. Please spare me! ¡± Count Nick deliberately felt pain and said with an expression that said, ¡°my wife is having sex with me and I¡¯m in the wrong. ¡°. In this world, no one dared to pull his ears, not even his father. But this woman in front of him, he was willing to let her do it. As long as she was happy, he would do anything. Not to mention pulling his ears, even if it was his life, he was willing to give it to her. ¡°Do you still have wild thoughts in the future? ¡± She pretended to be angry and said coldly. Seeing Count Nick like this, sometimes she thought, why was the person she fell in love with not him, but Di Junlin who hurt her? If she had loved Nick in the beginning, she could guarantee that she would be much happier than she was now. However, there were no ifs in this world. Their fates were destined to be intertwined, and she could not forget her past hatred. ¡°Stop Daydreaming. ¡± Of course¡­ ¡­ If I don¡¯t daydream about the woman I love, then I¡¯m not a man anymore ¡­ Count Nick laughed, but he could only say the second half of his sentence in his heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to take a nap. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll tell you when I wake up. ¡± Kasi Yueying let go of his earlobe. She put her soft little hand to her mouth and made a sleepy gesture. Then, she changed into her pajamas and went to sleep. Just as count nick had thought, Situ Xinya could not sit still at home. After finding out Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s identity, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. Why? She was just a village girl. She was not as beautiful as her. Why should she compete with her for Young Master Chu? Because she could not openly deal with Gu Xiaoqin, after knowing her background, Situ Xinya immediately sent people to her hometown. She was prepared to use her parents to threaten her Unexpectedly, the people she sent came back and told her that all the people in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s family had left a month and a half ago. Even her parents had left. They were talking about a group of people who had gone to the village to play for a week and then left. Weren¡¯t they referring to the group of people from Di Junlin and her brother? No wonder she could not get through to her brother¡¯s phone for a week and a half a month ago. It turned out that he had brought his sister-in-law to that B * Tch¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry. ¡± The more situ Xinya thought about it, the angrier she became. She was pacing back and forth in her room in anger. No wonder her brother was so protective of her. It turned out that he had gone to her house. What was so good about that SL * T, seducing her brother in front of her man and her sister-in-law? Young Master Chu liked her, and her brother was also protecting her. He didn¡¯t even help his own sister, but went to help an outsider. ¡°SL * T, SL * T, I will definitely kill you. ¡± Situ Xinya went crazy in the room and kept throwing things. When the servants heard that something was broken inside, they didn¡¯t dare to go in to greet her. ¡°Hey! Jack! Where are you? Let¡¯s meet at a place. ¡± After venting her anger, Situ Xinya picked up her phone and dialed count Nick¡¯s number. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she said. ¡°In the presidential suite of XX hotel. We¡¯ll meet at the usual place. However, Yue Ying is currently on her lunch break, so she¡¯ll be a little late. ¡± The moment count Nick saw the call, the corner of his mouth curled up into a vicious smile. It seemed that it was faster than he had expected. ¡°Then when will she wake up? ¡± Situ Xinya bit the corner of her lips in the atmosphere to not let herself get angry. It was already enough to make her angry. Now, she even had to look at the other person¡¯s face and wait for the other person to wake up before meeting him. If she did not need their help, she would definitely make them run as far away as possible. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Yueying just fell asleep not long ago, so her lunch break should not be long. It should only be one or two hours. ¡± Count Nick looked at Kasi Yueying who was already asleep on the bed and answered Situ Xinya in a very low voice. Yueying said that she would talk about it when she woke up, so he could not wake her up. Since Situ Xinya had something to ask them, she would definitely be willing to wait. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet at the usual place when she wakes up. ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll contact you when she wakes up. ¡± Just as count nick was about to hang up the phone, SITU Xinya called out to him, ¡°wait! ¡± ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Is your disguise tool in your room? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll come to your hotel in three hours, that¡¯s all. ¡± Situ Xinya hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She had asked them out to change her face. She wanted to pretend to be an acquaintance to deceive Gu Xiaoqin. If she used her original appearance, not only would it be inconvenient for her, but that B * Tch would also not recognize her.. When the time came, it would be impossible for her to leave with her. After Count Nick put away his phone, he gently pulled open the curtains and looked at the scenery outside. He smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes. ¡­ In the villa in the east of the city. ¡°Hubby! What are you doing? ¡± Lan Keqin had lived in the new villa for more than half a month. Although she had a baby, a book, a television, and Nanny Li to accompany her, she had not seen Di Junlin for half a month. She actually missed him like crazy. ¡°I¡¯m dealing with some things in the CASS empire. What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me? ¡± When di Junlin heard the word ¡°husband¡± , it was sweeter than eating honey. ¡°Yes! I missed you. I missed you so much. So when will you be back? ¡± Lan Keqin was hit by his guess. Her nose felt sore and she said without any pretense that she missed him. ¡°soon. In these two days, I¡¯ll miss you too. I really want to come back and love you. But something happened here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the news. ¡± When di Junlin heard that she missed him, he wished that he could grow a pair of wings and fly to her side. Chapter 537 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes! I saw it. Are Mom and Dad all right? And Yue Lan¡¯s father, how is his injury? ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a soft ¡°yes¡± . Thinking of Yue Lan¡¯s father¡¯s injury, she asked again with concern. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just lost too much blood and didn¡¯t hurt any vital parts. He just needs to recuperate properly. ¡± Di Junlin answered coldly, then said, ¡°take good care of your two children and pay attention to your diet. Eat less cold things. Eating too much cold things is bad for your stomach. ¡± Lan Keqin sometimes liked to eat cold food, which made him very worried about her stomach. ¡°I know. I only eat some occasionally when I want to eat. I don¡¯t eat cold food often. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She couldn¡¯t eat too much even if she wanted to. Cold food was supposed to stimulate her stomach. She didn¡¯t want to make herself sick. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Call me if there¡¯s anything, ¡± Di Junlin said reluctantly. Lan Keqin also didn¡¯t want to hang up the phone, but she still said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Lan Keqin became bored again. She thought about how Gu Xiaoqin was going to have a baby. She really wanted to go and see her, but she couldn¡¯t wander around at the moment, as long as she could give her a call. Even if she wanted to go and see her, she had to wait until Di Junlin came back together. ¡­ After Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin talked on the phone, she told her some things that she had to do before giving birth. Indeed, in the past two days, she had become more and more afraid of giving birth. This was also a prenatal phobia. After listening to Lan Keqin¡¯s words, she instantly felt much better. ¡°Baby, mommy is waiting for you to be born now, and your daddy who loves you so much. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin touched her round belly and smiled happily. Her belly was too big, and it was covered with stretch marks. They were red, purple, and purple. It looked scary. The reason why she was afraid was more or less related to this. But it was okay. Keqin¡¯s stretch marks had also decreased a lot after using the Tianshan Snow Lotus. She believed that after she took it, these stretch marks would slowly fade. ¡°Xiaoqin! What are you thinking about? Why are you so happy? ¡± Mother Gu went to the supermarket to buy some things. The moment she entered the house, she saw her sitting on the Sofa and smiling. ¡°nothing much. I¡¯m just looking forward to the two babies being born soon. I want to see them soon. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin put her hands down from her stomach. She wanted to get up and help her mother wring some things, but her clumsy body did not allow her to do so. Now, she would feel a backache after walking for a while. She needed to rest. ¡°soon. There are still two or three days left. Don¡¯t wander around these two or three days. Stay at home and wait for the delivery. This month¡¯s delivery date is just a number. There is the possibility of giving birth early in these few days. ¡± Gu said lovingly. When she gave birth to Xiaoqin, there was still a week before the due date, but she gave birth to her early. ¡°got it, mom. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded and asked, ¡°where¡¯s dad? Didn¡¯t he go out with you? ¡± ¡°Your Dad felt bored and went out for a walk, ¡± Gu said. Both her and Xiaoqin¡¯s father grew up in the countryside. It could be said that they had never been to a big city. The furthest away was the county closest to them. It was inevitable that they were not used to the life in the city all of a sudden. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin replied with a soft ¡°okay¡± . It was indeed difficult for them to get used to the life in the city all of a sudden. She was also not used to it when she first came to the city. It took her two to three months to completely integrate into the life in the big city. ¡°DI DA! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was about to ask her mother what she had bought today when a message came from her phone. [ your father is in our hands. If you want to save him, come to XX road alone. Someone will come to pick you up. Also, you¡¯d better not play any tricks. Don¡¯t let anyone see this message, especially Chu Jinfeng. If you don¡¯t arrive at the designated location in an hour, you¡¯ll have to wait to collect your father¡¯s body. ] ¡°PA LA! ¡± After reading the message, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s phone fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of shock. ¡°Xiaoqin! What happened to you? Your phone fell to the ground. ¡± Before mother Gu reached the kitchen, she heard the sound of something falling to the ground. She turned around and saw that it was her phone. She was about to help her pick it up.. But she was stopped by Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. My hand slipped and I couldn¡¯t hold it properly. I¡¯m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get something to eat. I can pick it up myself. ¡± As she said this, she bent down with difficulty and quickly picked up her phone. No matter what, she could not let her mother see this message. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and cook first. ¡± Seeing that she had picked it up, and hearing that she was hungry, mother Gu turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Gu Xiaoqin was stunned for a while after picking up the phone. She went upstairs in a panic and locked herself in the bedroom. Then, she opened the phone and looked at it. [ who are you? Why did you kidnap my father? ] Gu Xiaoqin typed out a few words and sent it over. She sat on the bed as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. She held the phone tightly in her hands. She had never offended anyone before. who was the one who wanted to make things difficult for her? Could it be Kasi Yueying She wanted to make a move on Keqin, but she didn¡¯t have the chance, so she made a move on her? But that was impossible. If it was someone who wanted to deal with Keqin, the other party wouldn¡¯t have told her not to let Jinfeng know. It could be seen that the other party was coming for her. Her father must not be harmed. If someone were to¡­ ¡­ because of her father, she would suffer for the rest of her life ¡­ [ don¡¯t care who I am. You just need to come to XX location in an hour. ] The other party replied to her very quickly. [ you said that my father is in your hands? I¡¯m not so easily fooled. ] Gu Xiaoqin thought about it very rationally. What if the other party was lying to her Therefore, she could not panic before she confirmed whether her father was in their hands or not. Her mother said that her father had gone out for a walk, so it was very likely that the other party was making things up. Sigh Her father did not have a cell phone, so she could not make a call to confirm it. She could not tell her mother or Jinfeng now. What should she do? [ who are you? Why did you kidnap me? What do you want? ] After a while, the other party directly sent her a video. When Gu Xiaoqin saw the person inside, she immediately cried. She was so anxious that she cried. It was his father. His father was being helped in an abandoned room with a rope. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that it was an abandoned factory. [ are you sure now? It¡¯s already been 10 minutes. Are you sure you want to continue wasting time with us? In less than an hour, we will really kill him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. ] After the other party sent her a video, they immediately sent her another message. Gu Xiaoqin was sure that if she was late, the other party would definitely kill her father. Chapter 538 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION When she thought that her father was in the hands of the bad guys, she was so anxious that her hands were trembling. She wanted to call them and ask them not to hurt her father. However, to her disappointment, the other party¡¯s phone did not pick up. She called a few more times, but the other party still hung up. [ please don¡¯t hurt my father. I¡¯ll be out in a moment. I¡¯m pregnant and can walk very slowly, so please give me more time. ] Gu Xiaoqin wiped the tears on her face and anxiously sent a message to the other party. She usually felt tired after walking for more than ten minutes, but now that she had to walk for an hour at a time, it was impossible for her to arrive within the stipulated time. Gu xiaoqin quickly changed her clothes, but the other party did not reply to her message. This made her feel a little more at ease. At least the other party did not say that she could not, but she could not waste too much time either. After going downstairs, she walked into the kitchen and said to mother Gu, ¡°MOM! Jinfeng asked me to go to his company. He said that he was going out for dinner, so I won¡¯t be eating at home tonight. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t want her mother to be afraid, so she lied and gave a random reason. This time, she was afraid that it would be a disaster, but she had no choice. If she went, there might be a glimmer of hope, but if she didn¡¯t go, her father wouldn¡¯t have any hope of surviving. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t go alone. The other party told her not to let Jinfeng know. How was that possible? If she didn¡¯t tell Jinfeng that there wasn¡¯t even a single person to save, not only would she not be able to save her father, but she and her child might also die. At first, she didn¡¯t dare to let Chu Jinfeng know when she saw the message, but after thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t do it. No matter what, she needed someone to save her. ¡°I see! Then you go. Remember to ask the driver to send you. ¡± Mother Gu was stunned, then she said with a smile. If Chu Jinfeng was 90 points in her heart before, after being together for more than a month, she directly gave him a full score. ¡°I got it. Then I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t dare to waste too much time. After saying that, she turned around and left. Mother Gu only smiled. Her daughter had grown up. She had someone she liked and had her own child. She should have her own space. After Gu Xiaoqin left the house, she asked one of her subordinates to drive for her, causing her to miss a small part of the road. In order to not let the other party discover her, she only took the car that was half a distance away before she got off. In the car, Gu Xiaoqin called Chu Jinfeng and told her about this matter. Of course, she didn¡¯t want him to go with her. She wanted her to go first before he arrived. After Chu Jinfeng received this call, regardless of whether he was in a meeting or not, he immediately ended the meeting and tapped on the tracking device in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s phone to follow. Di Junlin and the others were all in the CASS empire now. The only person who could save Xiaoqin was him. Gu Xiaoqin had just hung up with Chu Jinfeng when the other party sent her another message. [ you have one more hour. Give Lan Keqin a call and bring her along. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone else know. Otherwise, the one who dies today will be your father, and the one who dies tomorrow might be your mother. ] The other party was using absolute threats In other words, there was no room for negotiation. After seeing this news, Gu Xiaoqin immediately guessed that the other party was very likely to be Kasi Yueying, because she was the only one who hated Keqin. She was also the one who almost kidnapped her last time. Then it was very likely to be her this time, because she simply couldn¡¯t guess who else would want to deal with Keqin. What should she do? She couldn¡¯t not save her father by then. She had to accompany Keqin with her life. Gu Xiaoqin was extremely conflicted. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind and called Chu Jinfeng again to tell him about the other party¡¯s request. ¡°Xiaoqin, don¡¯t be anxious. Call Keqin now and ask her to go with you. I¡¯ll call big brother now and ask them to hurry back to country A. ¡± Chu Jinfeng also knew who the person who kidnapped Father Gu was. At this juncture, there was no one else besides Kasi Yueying who had been standing still. There were still two hours left. Now, he called big brother. He would be able to return to country a in an hour on the plane he designed. He believed that with his and Big Brother¡¯s manpower, there was no way they couldn¡¯t save them. ¡°Okay. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin hung up the phone, she called Lan Keqin apologetically. After Lan Keqin received the call, she asked her to wait for her at the same place. ¡°Nanny Li, help me take care of the two children. I have something to do, so I¡¯m going out for a while. Tonight, you can cook your food. If I don¡¯t come back, you can comfort the two children. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know if she could come back tonight. If she didn¡¯t come back, Nanny Li would definitely wait for her, so she reminded her first. ¡°No problem. You can go. ¡± Nanny Li and Lan Keqin had been together for more than half a month. She liked this lively and cute girl very much. The two little guys were also very adorable. She liked them very much. Thinking of her children, she thought of her young master. It would be great if the young master could also quickly start a family. After Lan Keqin finished speaking, she turned around and returned to her bedroom. She took out a signature pen from the drawer. This was a signature pen and pistol. Ever since she practiced her marksmanship, Di Junlin had given her one as a self-defense. She did not expect to use it today. Moreover, it was very likely that she would be facing her biological sister. This made her very sad. After di Junlin received Chu Jinfeng¡¯s call, he handed over all the unfinished tasks to Yi Xuan and the others. With his extremely smart brain, he naturally thought that the other party was Kasi Yueying Hence, he brought Nangong Yurou and Ming Ye back to country A. Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s place was not far from where they lived. After more than half an hour, they arrived at the place where Gu Xiaoqin got off the car. ¡°XIAOQIN! Are you okay? ¡± She saw Gu Xiaoqin standing there alone with a big belly. After getting off the car, she asked the person who brought her here to leave. Then, she walked up to her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m okay. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin shook her head Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the person who kidnapped my father is Kasi Yueying, but they know us very well. They also told me not to tell Jinfeng, so they kidnapped my father to threaten you and me. I¡¯m sorry, Keqin. I¡¯ve brought you trouble. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin went out and held back her tears for a long time. Last time, Keqin almost lost her life because her phone was taken away. This time, it was because of her that she was threatened again. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. The one who should say sorry should be me. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been targeted. I¡¯m the one who harmed you. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately shook her head and said apologetically while holding her hand. This was the second time. The second time she was threatened because of Xiaoqin. She hoped that nothing would happen to Father Gu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease for the rest of her life. Chapter 539 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin cried out in her heart. ¡°Alright, stop crying. It¡¯s not good for the baby to cry too much. You can¡¯t be too emotional right now, or it¡¯ll easily lead to premature birth. Although you¡¯re already full-term, even if the baby is born now, it¡¯s not premature. However, the current situation doesn¡¯t allow it. At the very least, we have to save Father Gu. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic at this time. The more she spoke, the more uncomfortable Xiaoqin would feel, even though she had never blamed her. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for her, the other party wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped Father Gu, so she should be the one apologizing. ¡°Okay! ¡± After hearing what she said, Gu Xiaoqin stopped crying and quickly adjusted her mood. She was right. The baby couldn¡¯t be born at this time, at least not before father was rescued. ¡°where did the other party arrange to meet you? Are we going to walk there? ¡± Lan Keqin asked. When they came, Xiaoqin only told her the current location, but didn¡¯t give the address of their appointment. ¡°It¡¯s on XX road. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin said that, Lan Keqin looked around and said, ¡°the other party came prepared. We can only walk there by ourselves. We can¡¯t bring anyone with us. They might have spies in the dark. ¡± This was the thing that gave Lan Keqin the biggest headache. After following Di Junlin for so long, even if she didn¡¯t understand, she understood a lot. This was also why she ordered people to leave after getting off the car. If there were people in the dark observing them, then Papa Gu would be in danger. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask anyone to follow me here. After Jinfeng¡¯s subordinate sent me here, I told him to go back. I was afraid that it was as you said. ¡± ¡°Jinfeng should have arrived by now along with your tracking device. Send him a message and keep a certain distance. Don¡¯t appear within ten miles at least. The risk is too great. We can only make a move when we reach the place where Father Gu was kidnapped. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mind worked very quickly. She said thoughtfully and meticulously. ¡°okay, it¡¯s already been an hour. Let¡¯s hurry over. With the speed of my pregnancy, it should be about right. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded. She looked at the time and saw that it was already half past. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would be late, so she urged them. ¡­ An hour later, di Junlin got off the plane. He picked up his phone and gave Chu Jinfeng a call. ¡°where are you now? ¡± He asked directly. ¡°At an international route 311 intersection in the north of the city. Xiaoqin and Keqin have already boarded each other¡¯s cars and are heading towards their destination, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said. ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he coldly hung up the phone. One could see the hidden killing intent and anger in his eyes from his expressionless face. It seemed that Qin ¡®Er¡¯s intuition was right. She was only a month late to play, but she still could not avoid the hidden harm. The other party knew them too well. It could be said that other than the few of them who knew about Father Gu and mother Gu¡¯s arrival in city a, no one else would know, let alone know about them. Meanwhile, Kass Yuelan and count nick had not made any movements. It was impossible for them to know about the existence of mother Gu and father Gu, much less what they looked like. If they started with the weakest person around them, it meant that they had investigated Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s family background thoroughly. In that case, the person who kidnapped Father Gu this time was not only Kasi Yueying and count nick. There was also a hidden danger, and this danger was like a time bomb lying in ambush by their side, even though their own people were excluded But it also had an inseparable connection with the people among them. ¡°Jun Lin! Do you think that the person who kidnapped Father Xiaoqin is really yueying? ¡± Nangong Yurou had always wanted to ask Di Junlin, but she did not have the chance. On the plane, he was also sitting by the window alone, making people retreat. However, she was very anxious. Yue Ying was also her daughter, so of course she cared. After listening to him make the call.. She could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s most likely her. ¡± Di Junlin replied coldly. In fact, he wanted to say that it was 100% her. In the end, he still gave her a chance to pretend. He did not want to see her too sad. After all, she was Xin ¡®Er¡¯s biological mother. ¡°How could this child do such a thing? It¡¯s all my fault. If I had taught her well when she was young, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened now. ¡± Nangong Yurou muttered in extreme grief. If she hadn¡¯t given so little love to Yue Ying before she was five years old, she wouldn¡¯t have been jealous of her biological sister and wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Both of them were her daughters. How could she not feel heartache? ¡°Alright, aunt Nangong, don¡¯t think too much. Big Brother must have asked you to come because he felt that if the other party was really Princess Yue Ying, he would want you to persuade her. After all, she is her mother. She would more or less listen to him. ¡± Ming Ye heard Nangong Yurou¡¯s mumbling and his heart tightened. He comforted her. If it was in the past, he would definitely not understand her difficulties and pain. Now that he was the father of two children, if his own children did such a thing, he would not be able to endure it. ¡°I hope Yuying will listen to me, ¡± Nangong Yurou said with heartache. She looked at Ming Ye and said, ¡°thank you, Ming Ye. ¡± After hearing what he said, she felt much better. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s follow big brother first. ¡± Ming Ye pursed his lips. Seeing that Di Junlin was already far away, he said softly. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou let out a low ¡°okay¡± and followed Di Junlin and Ming Ye¡¯s footsteps. ¡­ After Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin arrived at the designated location, the other party looked around. After confirming that they were not followed, they brought them to the car and then called the owner to report. Gu Xiaoqin was so nervous that her palms were full of sweat. Lan Keqin patted her hand, giving her a faint sense of security. Pregnant women were easily agitated and would think too much. It would be strange if she could settle down at this time. Although she was also a woman, it was better to give her a slight sense of security than nothing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t arrived at your place yet? ¡± Sensing that Gu Xiaoqin was still a little nervous, she calmly looked at the driver in front of her and expressionlessly found a topic to ask. ¡°¡­¡± The person in front only focused on driving and had no intention of paying attention to her at all. Lan Keqin pursed her lips and suddenly shouted, ¡°stop the Car, I need to pee. I need to get out of the car to take care of myself. ¡± Her words gave the person in front a big scare. The person slowly stopped the car and gave her a cold look, as if saying, ¡°can¡¯t you keep your voice down? ¡± The first sentence was as gentle as water, and the last sentence was simply life-threatening. However, because they could not hold it in and would pee in the car, he had no choice but to silently park the car by the side of the road. Chapter 540 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaoqin! Get down quickly. ¡± Lan Keqin got out of the car and reached out to help Gu Xiaoqin out of the car carefully. ¡°where are you going? ¡± The driver saw the two of them walking towards the bushes and thought that they were trying to escape. He took a step forward and hugged the two of them. ¡°please, big brother, can you use your brain? We Need To pee to relieve ourselves. If we don¡¯t go to the bushes, do we have to settle this on the road and let a man like you watch? ¡± Lan Keqin rolled her eyes at him speechlessly and said, ¡°also, her father is still in your master¡¯s hands. Do you think we have to run? ¡± ¡°then go and come back quickly. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. ¡± Lan Keqin said it methodically. The driver thought it sounded like that, so he waved his hand to signal for them to hurry up and solve it. However, the time could not be too long, so he set a time for them. ¡°Xiaoqin! Let¡¯s go. ¡± Lan Keqin snorted at the man and pulled Gu Xiaoqin away. In the bushes ten meters away. ¡°Keqin! Father is still in their hands. If we waste our time like this, do you think they will¡­ ? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin knew that she wanted her to get out of the car so that she could relax. However, her father¡¯s life was still in someone else¡¯s hands, so how could she calm down? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. That man has already picked us up. When he got into the car, he had already reported to the other party. Now that they all know that we¡¯re already on the road, it won¡¯t matter if we delay for five minutes. Even if it takes ten minutes, Father Gu is still safe now. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she looked around and only untied her pants when she saw that no one was around. ¡°Oh! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded with an ¡°Oh¡± and saw that she was taking off her pants. ¡°Why are you taking off your pants? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? How can it be convenient if you don¡¯t take off your pants? On the one hand, I¡¯m getting out of the car to let you relax. On the other hand, I really want to go to the bathroom. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her like she was an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, she wouldn¡¯t have settled this kind of matter in the wilderness. If di Junlin and the other men found out, they might laugh at her. Also, after being a pregnant woman for so long, even her brain was slow to react. Xiaoqin used to be much smarter and livelier than her, but now she was even slower than her. ¡°¡­ actually¡­ I also want to relieve myself.¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly wanted to relieve herself too, and said with a red face. She was a pregnant woman to begin with, and it was common knowledge that pregnant women urinated frequently. ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll support you after I¡¯m done. You¡¯re so big that you can¡¯t even squat down. ¡± Lan Keqin paused as she spoke. While she was doing that, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Oh right, did you delete the chat records and messages between you and Jinfeng? ¡± Those people were very smart. She dared to guarantee that once they reached their destination, the first thing they would do was confiscate their phones and check if they had called anyone around them. ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin exclaimed in shock. If Keqin hadn¡¯t said anything, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of that. ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ll delete it now. ¡± Fortunately, she had reminded them. If they found out that she had called Jinfeng, they would definitely know that she had said what happened today. At that time, father and the others might not be able to wait for them to rescue them, and they would be killed by them¡­ ¡­ ¡°Also, send a message to Jinfeng, tell him never to take the initiative to call us or send a message, just follow the tracker to follow us. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of what, and reminded a, she must be careful to eliminate all things that can threaten their safety. ¡°MMM! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded, delete and Chu Jinfeng call records, and then find out his number to send him a message, and then send the message to delete. ¡°Hey! Are you done? ¡± Five minutes later, Gu Xiaoqin had just finished relieving herself when Lan Keqin helped her up. The people on the road shouted. ¡°I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming. What are you rushing me for? ¡± Lan Keqin shouted at the people outside. She was rushing them. Five minutes was no more, no less. She really knew the time. After such a commotion, Gu Xiaoqin felt much more relaxed. In an abandoned chemical factory. Father Gu was tied by Kasi yueying and the others¡¯wrists and feet and casually thrown to the ground. ¡°Who are you people? Why did you kidnap me? ¡± Father Gu had only been in this city for more than a month, and he had no enemies at all. Moreover, he had always been modest and modest. Even in the countryside, he had never blushed with his neighbors. This group of people was very likely to be the ones who wanted to hurt Xiaoqin. Even if he had never eaten pork or seen a pig run, Chu Jinfeng was a rich man on the global ranking list, so it was inevitable that he would have enemies. These people should be the so-called enemies. However, what he was worried about was that this group of people was here for Xiaoqin. Ever since he had helped him here, they had never spoken to him. No matter how he asked, it was useless. ¡°This old man is really annoying. If there was tape, I would have stuck it to his mouth. ¡± Kasi yueying could not stand it when Father Gu kept asking, ¡°who are you people? Why did you kidnap me? ¡± She had heard this question for almost three hours and was tired of hearing it. ¡°just endure it. In a while, the people we want will come. ¡± Count Nick looked at the watch on his wrist and felt that it was almost time. The people he sent had already received Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin. They should be arriving soon. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would trick Gu Xiaoqin out by disguising as Lan Keqin. In the end, I saw this old man at the foot of the mountain before I arrived at their villa. It really saved me a lot of trouble. ¡± Situ Xinya was a little tired after standing for more than three hours, but the place was dirty everywhere. She wanted to find a place to sit, but there was nothing, so she said impatiently. In fact, disguising as Lan Keqin might not be able to deviate Gu Xiaoqin. She had planned to ask her out for a walk and then take her away when no one was around. However, before she could see Gu Xiaoqin, she saw her father and immediately fainted, allowing count nick to take her away. ¡°Even the heavens are helping us this time. I don¡¯t believe that those two B * Tches can escape from our hands. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s face was ferocious and her eyes were filled with hatred. She had been humiliated by Count Nick, lost her child, and was infertile for the rest of her life. All of this had to do with that B * Tch Lan Keqin. She would definitely torture her to death slowly. She wanted to make Di Junlin regret marrying such a useless woman. She also wanted to let him know the pain of losing the person he loved. ¡°They¡¯re here. ¡± Just as Kasi yueying finished speaking, the sound of a car could be heard outside the abandoned field. When they got off the car, Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin also met. It was just when they stopped the car. Chapter 541 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that the tracking device wasn¡¯t moving quickly, but was listening to them from somewhere. Chu Jinfeng hurriedly said to his two subordinates beside him, ¡°immediately investigate the location of this place. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Chu. ¡± The subordinate replied respectfully. Just as he was about to work, he was stopped by Di Junlin. ¡°All of you, get up. Let me do it. ¡± Every minute and second was a matter of life and death for them. He would save a lot of time if he operated it by himself. He would be transferred out in two minutes at most. He did not want to waste his time on these things. After the subordinate moved aside, Di Junlin sat down. His slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. His eyes were fixed on the screen without blinking. He did not even look at the keyboard. It was clear how familiar he was with the structure of computers. Soon, he had found the address of the destination. ¡°There¡¯s an abandoned chemical factory on country road 2137. We¡¯ll set off immediately. It¡¯s impossible for them to be at the same place. They will definitely change their destination. That¡¯s why we have to rush there as soon as possible. ¡± Di Junlin stood up and said coldly. His eyes were moving, and his deep eyes were filled with bone-corroding cruelty. He swore that if anything happened to Xin ¡®er, he would definitely tear them into pieces. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡± Chu Jinfeng also knew that there was no time to waste. That group of people was very familiar with them. Keqin and Xiaoqin¡¯s phones were equipped with tracking devices. It was impossible for them not to know. Moreover, once they reached their destination, that group of people would confiscate their phones and then check whether their phones had called anyone. Then, they would move their destination to another place. Because they had tracking devices, no matter where they went, their people would be able to find them. Moreover, even if their phones were turned off and destroyed, the tracking device¡¯s function would still work. If they could think of anything, kidnapping Father Gu and the others would also think of this time. If it was really done by Kasi Yueying and the others, then they would think of this even more. This was because Keqin already had a lie Zi in the past. They would not be stupid enough to stay at their destination. ¡°Auntie Nangong, get into my big brother¡¯s car. ¡± Ming Ye naturally knew about these things. He had also returned to being the boss of the assassin organization. These things were clear to him. When he saw that Nangong Yurou was in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but call out to her. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Nangong Yurou had always wondered if the other party was yueying. Speaking of which, it had been almost a year since she had seen her. Her heart was filled with an indescribable longing. She was looking forward to seeing her youngest daughter. She was also afraid that she would be the one who dealt with Keqin, so her expression had always been somewhat absent-minded. Di Junlin personally drove this time. When he saw Nangong Yurou get into the car, he only instructed, ¡°fasten your seatbelt. I¡¯ll drive very fast. ¡± He wanted to rush over as fast as possible. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t say much. After fastening her seatbelt, before she could react, di Junlin had already stepped on the gas and rushed out at the speed of a rocket squad, followed by Chu Jinfeng¡¯s car. ¡­ ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡± The moment Gu Xiaoqin got out of the car, she quickened her pace and walked towards the abandoned field. Fortunately, this place was more ventilated, or else the pungent smell inside would have made her vomit. She started calling her father from outside, anxious to see if he had been hurt by those people. ¡°Xiaoqin! Slow down, don¡¯t be agitated. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that she was more agitated than before after getting out of the car, and even her pace became faster. She hurriedly went forward to support her, afraid that her agitation would lead to premature delivery. ¡°Dad! I want to see my dad now. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also knew that she couldn¡¯t be too agitated now, but she really couldn¡¯t help it. She was really worried whether her father was hurt by them. ¡°We¡¯ll go in now. ¡± Lan Keqin understood her current mood. As a filial daughter, it was impossible for her to see her parents being abused. If the person inside was her father, she would also be very worried and want to see him immediately. ¡°HEHE! It¡¯s not too late. At least you guys are tactful. If you had come a little later, that old man might have lost an arm or a leg. ¡± When they got off the car, Kasi Yueying had already looked at the main entrance. Seeing them enter, she said with a smile. Situ Xinya stared at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach. Her gaze was as if it was staring at a skeleton. She wished that she could cut open her stomach and kill the child inside. Young Master Chu¡¯s child could only be born by her. No woman was worthy. Young Master Chu was hers. No one was allowed to take him away. Because she had kidnapped Father Gu, situ Xinya did not wear Lan Keqin¡¯s face anymore. Instead, she used some medicine to remove the mask and restore her original appearance. When Lan Keqin saw her the moment she entered, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you with them? ¡± She looked at her in surprise and asked. She had never thought that Situ Xinya would actually be in contact with count nick and the others. Moreover, they had collaborated to kidnap Xiaoqin¡¯s father this time. Why was this so? ¡°Why can¡¯t I be with them? ¡± Situ Xinya asked with a sneer. She did not have any enmity towards Lan Keqin. In the past, she did not have any enmity towards Lan Keqin. Now, she still did not have any enmity towards Lan Keqin. However, she could not interfere with the enmity between her and Kasi Yueying. Moreover, it was because of her that young master Chu was able to be together with Gu Xiaoqin. It was already very magnanimous for her not to hate her and resent her. ¡°FATHER! Father, are you alright? Did they hurt you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin walked to their side. When she saw father Gu behind them, she immediately went forward to see if he was hurt. ¡°Father is fine. Why did they kidnap me? And why did they ask you to come here? ¡± Father Gu didn¡¯t know why these people called Gu Xiaoqin here. She was about to give birth and she couldn¡¯t let anything happen at this juncture. These people must have kidnapped them to threaten Jinfeng, right It should be like this¡­ ¡­ ¡°FATHER! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt much more at ease when she saw that her father was not injured. She immediately wanted to untie his hands and feet, but count nick stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare untie him. ¡± Count Nick took out a pistol and pointed it at Father Gu¡¯s thigh. As long as Gu Xiaoqin dared to untie him, he would shoot her mercilessly. ¡°You two, take out your phones and throw your bags on the ground, ¡± he said coldly. They had to move their location. In order to be safe, he would not give Chu Jinfeng and the others any chance to save the two women. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my father. I¡¯ll give it to you now. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she surrendered with both hands. She spread her fingers slightly. She was really afraid that if she got any closer to her father, the man in front of her would shoot at her. ¡°This is mine. ¡± Lan Keqin gave the phone to them without hesitation. This was expected. Chapter 542 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yueying! The two of you, take a look at their phones separately. Look at the messages and call records of today on their phones. ¡± After Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin handed over their phones, as Lan Keqin had expected, they would look at their phones. Gu Xiaoqin was very nervous. She did not know what they were going to do to her and Keqin. She also did not know when Jin Feng and young master Di would come. ¡°There¡¯s nothing suspicious. ¡± ¡°Mine is nothing. ¡± Kasi Yueying and Situ Xinya looked at their cell phones and threw them on the ground behind them. ¡°take them to the car. We¡¯ll go somewhere else. ¡± Count Nick ordered his two subordinates behind him. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The subordinates answered respectfully. ¡°wait¡­ ! You don¡¯t have to bring this old man. ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly stopped the two subordinates and pointed at Father Gu who was on the ground. She felt that it would be troublesome to bring one more person. There was nothing to deal with an old man. Hearing what she said, Gu Xiaoqin immediately felt relieved. Since Situ Xinya said that, her father would probably be fine. Now, she could only wait for Jinfeng¡¯s people to come and save him. ¡°You stay here and watch him. He will leave on his own in half an hour. ¡± Count Nick looked at another person. Since Situ Xinya did not take this old man away, one of them had to stay. He did not want any accidents to happen midway. However, the two women did not dare to play any tricks. Not to mention that they were both weak women, Gu Xiaoqin was a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. Even if she played tricks, she would not dare to do anything under his eyes. He could crush them with one arm. Moreover, that woman, Situ Xinya, was not simple. Her skills were even as agile as his. She was definitely someone who had been trained since she was young. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to be so fast. ¡°Count Nick, Yueying! The person you want to deal with is me. Can you release Xiaoqin as well? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Lan Keqin was led to the door by one of her subordinates. Suddenly, she turned around and asked Count Nick and the others. The person they were looking for was her. They kidnapped Father Gu and called Xiaoqin out. In the end, they asked her out. Wasn¡¯t everything targeted at her? Since it was aimed at her, then she would have to bear everything by herself. Xiaoqin simply could not withstand the long-term turbulence. She would never let anything happen to her. Moreover, she was no longer the weak Lan Keqin from before. Although her reach was not particularly good, her marksmanship had become very accurate under her hard work, and her courage was also much greater than before. As long as Xiaoqin and father Gu were rescued by Jinfeng and the others, she would think of a way to protect herself. Of course, it would be best if she could successfully escape. If she could bring Xiaoqin along, the two of them would want to escape together It was almost impossible. ¡°Ha! We are not interested in the father and daughter pair. The one who is interested is her. ¡± Kasi yueying sneered. She still had the same seductive face from the last time she participated in Kass Jerne. Naturally, Lan Keqin could recognize her at a glance. Moreover, even if she changed her face, she would still have an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Because family ties were linked, blood was resonating. After she said that, Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin were stunned at the door. They looked at Situ Xinya in surprise and confusion. How could it be her? How could she be¡­ ¡­ ? What Lan Keqin did not understand was that Situ Xinya was Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. She rarely interacted with them, so how could Xiaoqin offend her Moreover, Xiaoqin did not seem to have seen her before, right? What made Gu Xiaoqin even more depressed was that when she heard that the other party wanted her to trick Keqin out, she thought of Kasi Yueying. She also knew that they wanted to use her to threaten Keqin. But what she did not expect was that they not only wanted Keqin, but also her. She was not afraid of anything, she just felt puzzled. She and Situ Xinya had never met before, so how could she offend her? ¡°Xinya? You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin was about to ask why you brought Xiaoqin here, but she interrupted the topic. Situ Xinya glared at Gu Xiaoqin fiercely, her eyes wanting to kill her, which made Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously take a step back in fear. She was usually bold and lively, but she was still a rural girl. Situ Xinya was not only a noble girl who had seen the world, but also an excellent assassin. Her bloodthirsty and ruthless aura was not for nothing. Of course, Gu Xiaoqin would be shocked by her sudden fierce gaze, especially when she was in the most sensitive period of pregnancy and did not know why situ Xinya hated her. Situ Xinya glared at Gu Xiaoqin until she took a step back and immediately looked at Lan Keqin She decided to say what she wanted to say, ¡°if you have something to say, you should say it later. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you are trying to stall for time. Moreover, you should pray for yourself. You are almost dead, yet you still have the heart to worry about others. ¡± Her tone was sarcastic. Lan Keqin was young master Di¡¯s woman and was also her brother¡¯s friend. Therefore, she did not want to have any enmity with her in the first place. However, the person who wanted to kill her was her own biological sister. What did this have to do with her? Moreover, when she thought about how it was all because of her that young master Chu took a liking to that B * Tch, Gu Xiaoqin. Even her brother, who had always doted on her, had sided with her. She had been holding back this anger in her heart all this while. If she was not di Junlin¡¯s woman, even if Kasi Yueying did not kill her, she would have ended her. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin immediately shut her mouth after hearing what she said. The way she looked at Xiaoqin just now was filled with hatred. It seemed that Xiaoqin was also¡­ ¡­ [ Jin Feng Jun Lin You have to find US earlier. We don¡¯t know where they are taking us, but it¡¯s definitely not a good place and there won¡¯t be any good treatment. I¡¯m fine with it, it¡¯s just that Xiaoqin can¡¯t stand the slightest bit of abuse right now. ] Lan Keqin turned around and held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand as she walked out with her two subordinates. She muttered a few words in her heart with a heavy heart. Situ Xinya¡¯s hatred towards Xiaoqin had already reached the level of Yue Ying¡¯s hatred towards her. This was not a good sign. ¡°Hurry up and let Xiaoqin go. If you have any problems, come at me. Don¡¯t hurt my daughter. She¡¯s going to give birth soon. She can¡¯t withstand the shock. ¡± Father Gu saw that Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s figure was completely gone and only then did he wake up. These people planned to let him go but would not let his daughter go. ¡°HMPH! Damned old man, what I want is that slut¡¯s life and the two children in her stomach. Do you think I¡¯ll let go of the people that I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to capture? Letting you go is already a special gift to you. Don¡¯t be too greedy. ¡± Situ Xinya glared at him fiercely. The coldness in her eyes was extremely terrifying. Chapter 543 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt my daughter Xiaoqin, I beg you. ¡± When father Gu heard that they wanted the lives of Gu Xiaoqin and her two children, he begged in fear. ¡°I suddenly changed my mind. You guys, bring this old man with you. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s smile was extremely cruel. Wasn¡¯t it better to let her father watch her suffer while she tortured Gu Xiaoqin? Soon, there was no one left in the abandoned field. There were only two mobile phones and two handbags on the ground. This was what Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin saw when they rushed over. As they had expected, Kasi Yueying and the others had moved to a different place. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have left for long. Everyone got into the car and chased after them from all directions. ¡± Di Junlin could smell the scent of perfume in the air. Since it hadn¡¯t faded away, it meant that they hadn¡¯t left for long. Moreover, he seemed to have smelled this perfume somewhere before and it was very familiar. It wasn¡¯t Kasi Yueying¡¯s. It must be someone who was in cahoots with them. But who on earth had smelled this perfume before Why couldn¡¯t he remember? His memory had always been the best, and he had never forgotten anything. However, when it came to unrelated women, he had never cared about them, so he had never deliberately paid attention to a person And he would never remember the fragrance that a woman often used. ¡°Yes, young master DI. ¡± Arthur and the other three were the first to get into the car, and they drove away. The people they brought also left, looking for people everywhere. Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng, Ming Ye, and Nangong Yurou were the only ones left in the abandoned factory. ¡°There¡¯s the smell of yueying¡¯s perfume here. It¡¯s something she liked to use since she was young. Could it be that she really kidnapped Xiaoqin¡¯s father to hurt Keqin? ¡± Nangong Yurou knew perfume like the back of her hand, not to mention the perfume that Kasi yueying liked to use since she was young. She had always paid attention to care and knew a lot about masks and cosmetics. When she smelled the perfume, her face immediately turned pale. There were no so-called coincidences in this world. Only a top-notch master could create this perfume, and it was the best. It was popular among the young masters and daughters of many wealthy families. The person who wanted to kill Keqin, Yue Ying, was definitely the first, so she had no doubts about this fact. Heavens, what sin had she committed in her past life that her own daughter would want to kill each other in this life? ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to find them in the shortest time possible. ¡± Di Junlin picked up Lan Keqin¡¯s phone and bag on the ground and turned to leave. The few of them heard his words and did not stay for another second. They immediately walked out. ¡°Jinfeng! Give Chen Hao a call and have him follow the tracking device in our phone. Also, pay attention to every fork in the road. See if there are any suspicious signs. When you see them, you must get out of the car to check. ¡± When di Junlin got into the car, he suddenly thought of a possibility and reminded Chu Jinfeng. If they wanted to hurt Xiaoqin and Keqin, they would definitely torture them. Xiaoqin could not stand being frightened and panicking in such a situation. Usually, such a situation would lead to an early birth. Of course, he wanted them to pay attention to the fork in the road for his purpose. During this period of time, Qin ¡®Er had learned a lot from him. She would not sit still and wait for death. She would definitely try her best to leave something behind. Of course, with count nick and the others¡¯intelligence, they might not be able to discover anything, but it was still good to pay attention. ¡°Okay. ¡± This was Chu Jinfeng¡¯s first time being a father, after all. Of course, he didn¡¯t know as much as Di Junlin. If it wasn¡¯t for him reminding him, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. This time, Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng sat in the same car, while Nangong Yurou sat in Di Junlin¡¯s car. In order not to attract attention, the cars they each used were ordinary, not the cars they usually used to symbolize their status. In the car, Nangong Yurou was so nervous and heartbroken that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. What was wrong with her little daughter Why did she want to kill her own sister? Even if it was because of love, there was no need to kill her own sister, right? ¡°Jun Lin! I want to ask you something. ¡± Nangong Yurou struggled for a long time before she bit her lips and asked Di Junlin who was driving in a low voice. ¡°If it¡¯s because of Kasi Yueying, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. ¡± Di Junlin knew what she wanted to ask him. It was nothing more than letting Kasi yueying go. He had said that if she dared to hurt his Xin ¡®er in the future, he would not let her go, regardless of whether she was Xin ¡®Er¡¯s biological sister or not. ¡°No, I still want to ask you. If¡­ if Keqin is fine, I hope that you will let her off. Hand her over to me and I will bring her back to the palace to teach her properly. ¡± After all, she was his biological daughter. How could she watch as her son-in-law killed her? She could not do it. She really could not do it. ¡°Then pray that Xin ¡®er is safe and sound. Otherwise, I will make her pay double for the pain she has inflicted on Xin ¡®er. Remember, she is safe and sound. ¡± This was the most promise Di Junlin could make. Yes, as long as his Qin ¡®er was safe and sound, he would spare her life and would not harm her. Nangong Yurou did not know what to say after hearing what he said. She knew that with Di Junlin¡¯s ruthlessness, this was the biggest concession he could make. If Yue Ying was not Keqin¡¯s biological sister, she thought that he would definitely not care who the other party was As long as there were people who hurt Keqin, he would not hesitate to eliminate them. The only thing she could pray for now was that Yue Ying must not do anything to hurt Keqin. Otherwise, even she and Jenny would not be able to protect her. Naturally, she did not want anything to happen to Keqin. No matter which daughter was in trouble, she would only feel heartache. ¡­ Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin sat in Count Nick¡¯s car. Kasi yueying sat in the passenger seat. She was not in the mood to size them up, nor was she in the mood to say anything to them. What she was thinking now was where they were going to take her and Xiaoqin. Their phones had already been thrown into the abandoned field, so it would be difficult for Jin Feng and the others to find them. Even if they found them, it would take some time. During this time, she did not know what Kasi Yueying and the others would do, so she could not wait. After thinking for a while, she remembered what Di Junlin had taught her. Her bright eyes suddenly became excited, but it flashed by. Nick, the count in front of her, was always paying attention to the mirror in front of the car, sizing them up from time to time She could not let him see any clues. ¡°Can you stop the car? I¡­ I have a stomachache. I want to go to the toilet. ¡± When Nick drove to a fork in the road, Lan Keqin deliberately covered her stomach and pretended to be in pain. Chapter 544 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°endure it. ¡± To her surprise, Count Nick didn¡¯t listen to her and continued to drive. ¡°No, stop the car quickly. I really can¡¯t hold it anymore. I want to take a dump. You can¡¯t possibly let me take care of it in the car, right? I¡¯m naturally fine. I¡¯m just afraid that you guys won¡¯t be able to stand the smell. ¡± Lan Keqin clutched her stomach and said in a very uncomfortable manner, then continued. ¡°I ate something cold today. I think I have diarrhea. I really can¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t stop the car even after she said that. Of course, she couldn¡¯t care less about her image and whether she said something disgusting or not. As long as she could leave a trace for Jun Lin and Jin Feng, it was better than not having any clues at all. As expected, when count nick heard what she said, he immediately stepped on the brakes and said disdainfully, ¡°hurry up and take care of it. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude. Don¡¯t even think about running away, because you won¡¯t have the chance. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep to the time. I definitely won¡¯t stay for another minute. I¡¯ll come back immediately after I¡¯m done. ¡± Lan Keqin held her stomach and nodded repeatedly. Ten minutes was already a lot of time, enough for her to leave some traces. ¡°Keqin! Are you okay? ¡± Seeing that she was pretending to be fine, Gu Xiaoqin thought that she really had a stomachache and asked her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a stomachache. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s hand behind her gently pinched the flesh on her waist, then looked at the two people in front of her and said. ¡°Can I trouble you guys to give me some tissues? Look, my bag was thrown into the abandoned field by you guys. I need tissues to take a dump. I can¡¯t possibly not wipe my butt after I¡¯m done with it. That way, you guys will be smothered to death. ¡± ¡°Nosy, take it quickly. ¡± Kasi Yueying glared at her fiercely. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they hadn¡¯t reached their destination yet, she would have finished her off right now. Because she despised her, Kasi yueying threw a packet of tissues in front of the car directly into Lan Keqin¡¯s arms. ¡°Xiaoqin! Do you want to go to the bathroom too? You¡¯re a pregnant woman. You always pee a lot. You can¡¯t hold it in. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s words hinted at Gu Xiaoqin. She only needed to use this trick once or twice. More would definitely make them suspicious. Pregnant Women Always pee a lot. There was no doubt about it, so it was fine even if she mentioned it a few more times. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it yet. You go first. Otherwise, your stomach will get upset again. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin knew something the moment she gently pinched her. She was just a little slow in pregnancy, not a degenerate brain. After being reminded by her, she naturally knew what she wanted to do. However, Keqin had already gotten off the car here, so there was no need for her to do that. What she wanted was the next intersection. ¡°Hurry up and go. You still have eight minutes left. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. Don¡¯t you want this woman to get off the car with you so that you can take the opportunity to escape I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it,¡±Kasi Yueying said disdainfully. Did she really think they were fools Let them get off the car together Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now. ¡± Lan Keqin cursed in her heart and immediately walked into the bushes. What kind of trap was this? Even the two minutes she had spent talking was included in it. But Fortunately, eight minutes was still enough time. When she passed by the Bushes, she deliberately stepped on the weeds around her to make the area larger, but she did not dare to make it larger. Kasi Yueying and the others were definitely observing her. Because the bushes were relatively shallow, she could only walk behind a big rock. After making sure that they could not see her, she squatted down and pulled out all the weeds around her. She took out a pen from her trouser pocket and used her head to draw a simple shape on the ground. Count Nick and Kasi Yueying did not think too much when they saw that she was behind a large head. After all, a woman who wanted to solve this kind of matter in the open naturally had to avoid people¡¯s sight. When Lan Keqin finished doing all this, she took a tissue and wiped the soil on the pen and pistol. She also wiped her own dirty hands that had been pulled out of the grass before she got up and returned to the car. When she returned, she deliberately followed the other end of the route that she took to get off the car. She hoped that this would make the traces more conspicuous and let them know that someone was passing by. With the intelligence of Di Junlin and Jin Feng, it was impossible for them not to get off the car and watch. ¡°What? Why aren¡¯t you getting on the car? Are you trying to stall for time? ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin had walked to the door but was still not getting on the car, Count Nick Berated her coldly. ¡°You are thinking too much. I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just afraid that I would still have the smell of excrement on me. Let me stay outside for a minute or two. At least wait until the wind blows away the smell on me before getting on the car. ¡± Lan Keqin replied calmly. Her pair of bright eyes were filled with a sly look. Fortunately, she had learned a lot from Di Junlin. If it was in the past, she would probably only be surprised and cry. She would be so afraid that she would not even have the ability to think. She was indeed stalling for time. If di Junlin wanted to find them, they would not go directly to their destination like count nick and the others. They would look for them, so it would take a longer time. If she delayed for half a minute now, it would be advantageous for them to rescue them. ¡°HMPH! ¡± ¡°Alright, stop dilly-dallying. Hurry up and get in the car. No matter who it is today, they won¡¯t be able to save you. ¡± Kass Yuelan said with a cold snort. ¡°Get in the car now. ¡± Lan Keqin answered obediently. She opened the car door and got in. She could only pray that the people looking for them would find something. Ten minutes later, they passed another intersection¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Qiu, AH Qiu. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly sneezed twice. She deliberately rubbed her nose and then took out a tissue to wipe her nose. She pinched the tissue into a lump and threw it out of the car. Her actions were naturally not pretentious. She did not think that she would be suspected even if she sneezed. Lan Keqin had already done it twice, so she naturally could not continue. Otherwise, it would really become deliberate. Even a stupid person would know that she was playing tricks. She quietly pinched Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back again.. It indicated that she would call her next time. Gu Xiaoqin did not nod. Instead, she gently stepped on her feet to show that she understood. Her hands were placed in front of her, so she definitely could not deliberately stretch out behind her and pinch her like Lan Keqin. When they reached another intersection, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly said, ¡°Um¡­ can you stop the car for a moment? I want¡­ I want to go to the bathroom. ¡± She was not as natural as Lan Keqin, and there was some timidity in her eyes. ¡°Why are you two so busy? Are you playing some tricks? ¡± Count Nick stopped the car and looked at the two of them with raised eyebrows. He wanted nothing more than to see the two of them as a skeleton. He was not a fool. There were too many things going on between the two of them Just now, Lan Keqin went to the toilet, and now she also wanted it? Chapter 545 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really need to go to the bathroom. I go to the bathroom every half an hour at home. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check online now to see if pregnant women pee frequently. I¡¯m definitely not playing any tricks. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin quickly waved her hand to deny it. In fact, she really wanted to go to the bathroom, and she really did pee frequently. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve misunderstood. One of us is going to the bathroom, and the other one is watching in the car. Even if we want to run, it¡¯s impossible, ¡± Lan Keqin said coldly. ¡°Hurry up and come back. If you dare to delay any longer, I¡¯ll cut her face. ¡± Count Nick took out a small dagger from the box in the car and pointed it at Lan Keqin behind him as he threatened Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded. Lan Keqin got out of the car to let her out and then got into the car. ¡­ While driving, Di Junlin and the others didn¡¯t forget to look at both sides of the car. When they reached the fork in the road, he and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s car separated, and the two of them walked on one side. ¡°Jinfeng! Drive a kilometer and take a look at the road. Pay attention to the bushes on both sides and see if there are any traces of people passing by. If there are, get out of the car and take a look. If you find anything, call me immediately. ¡± Di Junlin gave Chu Jinfeng a call, asking him to pay attention to some things. ¡°I got it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied. Chen Hao, who was sitting in the back, was also worried. When they arrived, Chu Jinfeng had already explained everything to him. Di Junlin had just finished driving when he saw the first trace left by Lan Keqin. Seeing that there were traces of people passing by in the bushes, he stopped the car and said to Nangong Yurou who was in the car, ¡°MOM! You stay in the car for a while. I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou replied with a faint ¡°okay¡± . Di Junlin followed the traces of the grass and came to the back of the big rock. Seeing the mark she made for him, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. His Qin ¡®Er was indeed smart, leaving traces for him. It was a simple human-shaped ball. The direction of the arm was pointing in the direction they were driving. It seemed that this road was correct. ¡°Jinfeng! Reverse the car and come back. Take my road, they left traces. ¡± When he returned, he called Chu Jinfeng again and drove away quickly. It was the same at several intersections. They split up and called each other when they found a trail. Then, they walked on the same route. ¡­ Lan Keqin and the others sat in the car for more than three hours. During that time, she got out of the car again and said she had a stomachache. Gu Xiaoqin also got out of the car twice and said she had frequent urination. Seeing that they had no intention of running and did not play any tricks, count nick did not suspect them. He just thought that they really had a stomachache and frequent urination¡­ ¡­ After driving for more than three hours, they had already driven out of the area of city a and arrived at the top of a relatively steep mountain. There was a shabby house on the mountain. They had taken good care of it beforehand, so they drove all the way here. ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t you say that you would let my dad go? Why did you bring him along again? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin did not arrive for long before they saw the car behind them stop. A subordinate pushed father Gu over. Gu Xiaoqin excitedly went forward to hold her father¡¯s arm and looked at Situ Xinya, asking her in confusion. ¡°PA! ¡± ¡°I can bring him here if I want to. Who Do you think you are? You want to order me around? Do you have the qualifications? ¡± Situ Xinya went forward and gave Gu Xiaoqin a heavy slap. Gu Xiaoqin did not have time to react as her head buzzed from the slap. Five finger prints instantly appeared on her fair and tender face. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her worriedly and then at Situ Xinya resentfully. Her impression of her was clearly not like this. Why did she seem to have changed into a different person at this moment. Was this still the same seductive woman who called Ling Ying her brother with a bright smile? ¡°If you have anything to do, come at me. Don¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin. ¡± Lan Keqin could not bear to see Gu Xiaoqin get hit. That slap made her heart tremble. Count Nick had once hit her, and it really hurt. ¡°You¡­ ? Haha! I don¡¯t need to hit you. Naturally, someone will hit you. ¡± Situ Xinya looked at her mockingly and said. So what if she was Di Junlin¡¯s woman If she killed her today, no one would suspect her. Then why should she be afraid of Di Junlin? ¡°Lock them up in the abandoned house and keep an eye on them until we come back after dinner. ¡± Situ Xinya waved her hand and gestured for someone to lock them up in the room. ¡°Yes, Miss Xinya. ¡± A few subordinates followed the order and pushed them into the house, then locked the door ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been causing a Ruckus all afternoon, and it¡¯s already dark. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Situ Xinya saw that count nick and Kasi Yueying were not moving, so she turned back and asked coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you deal with them before you left? ¡± Nick frowned. He planned to deal with them and leave immediately to avoid any trouble. ¡°You are so smart, why are you so stupid? ¡± ¡°We have already locked them up. Even if they want to escape, it depends on their ability. Two weak women and a harmless old man, do you think they can escape Or do you think you can beat your four subordinates?¡± ¡°So what if Chu Jinfeng and the others find out that they are gone? ¡± ¡°their cell phones were left in the abandoned field. Without the tracking device, they would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Also, don¡¯t you think that letting them die like this would be letting them off easy? ¡± ¡°since you hate them so much, why don¡¯t you torture them after you¡¯ve had your fill? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s words were reasonable, and her last sentence was fatal. Kasi yueying¡¯s hatred for Lan Keqin had already seeped deep into her bones. Of course, she did not want her to die so easily. She was right. Letting that B * Tch die like this would be letting her off easy. She wanted to torture her slowly and let her live a life worse than death. ¡°Nick, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat first. ¡± Kasi Yueying, who was connected, held count Nick¡¯s hand as they walked towards the car. Lan Keqin and the others naturally knew that they had left. Moreover, they did not avoid speaking, so they naturally remembered everything. ¡°Keqin! What should we do? If they come back after eating, we will definitely be tortured to death by them. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so scared that she started to cry. It did not matter if she died. She was afraid that the two babies in her stomach that were about to be born would also be killed by them. This was not only her child, but also the crystallization of her love for Jinfeng. Jinfeng was so eager for the birth of the baby. If they were not around, Jinfeng would definitely go crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s Untie Father Gu first. We¡¯ll think of a way together. ¡± Lan Keqin spoke very softly, afraid that the subordinates outside the house would hear her. Kasi yueying and the others had left. This was a good opportunity for them to escape. Chapter 546 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Big Brother! How are things on your side? ¡± Chu Jinfeng drove the car and asked Di Junlin who was on the phone. ¡°No, we¡¯ve already searched for more than two hours. I think they shouldn¡¯t be too far away. Keqin and the others are probably afraid that Kasi yueying and the others will find out, so they didn¡¯t make any marks. ¡± Di Junlin answered with a headache. Not long ago, they suddenly realized that there were no traces left behind by them at the fork in the road. For more than two hours, they would request for the next bus almost every half an hour. It was inevitable that they would arouse suspicion, which was why there were no traces left behind. Moreover, he was certain that Kasi Yueying and the others would definitely not bring them to a place that was far away. At most, there was still an hour¡¯s journey. However, the number of fork in the road had increased in this one hour, which made them somewhat helpless. ¡°search more and contact your subordinates at the same time. See if they have found any clues, especially the remote roads. Pay attention to any traces of cars passing by, and also pay more attention to abandoned houses. I will also order people to check the houses in the surrounding tens of miles, ¡± Di Junlin said. Since they wanted to find a remote place, they had to find a place to stay. They couldn¡¯t miss the abandoned old house. ¡°Okay! Okay, I got it. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng answered, he ended the call with Di Junlin. ¡°Chen Hao, Ming Ye, you two call the subordinates we brought out and see if they found anything. Also, use your phones to check the abandoned houses within a radius of dozens of miles. ¡± He then instructed Ming Ye and Chen Hao who were sitting at the back. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ming Ye and Chen Hao did not waste any time. One picked up the phone and asked while the other began to search for abandoned houses. [ Xiaoqin! Keqin! You must persevere until we arrive. We¡¯ll find you very soon. ] Chu Jinfeng muttered anxiously in his heart. ¡­ ¡°Xiaoqin, Father Gu! Come, I¡¯ll discuss it with you. ¡± After Lan Keqin Untied Father Gu¡¯s rope, she gestured for them to move closer. She pointed at the two big men outside and said, ¡°do you see the four of them? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Did they think they were blind How could four living people not see? ¡°I saw them. ¡± They still nodded and answered. ¡°There¡¯s a wooden stick over there. Father Gu, go and take it. Then put it at the nearest distance where it¡¯s easiest to get it. ¡± Lan Keqin raised her Chin and looked at the wooden stick in front of her left. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Father Gu nodded and went to get it. ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t let them hear what¡¯s going on inside. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be finished if they see us, ¡± she reminded softly. Father Gu didn¡¯t make a sound, but nodded again. ¡°Xiaoqin! Later, you¡¯ll suddenly feign a stomachache and say that you¡¯re going to give birth. Then, lure the people outside in. Leave the rest to me, ¡± Lan Keqin said to Gu Xiaoqin Then, she solemnly instructed, ¡°remember, you must scream loudly, painfully, and realistically. If we¡¯re exposed, even if we don¡¯t die, we¡¯ll lose a layer of skin. ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin answered softly, but she still didn¡¯t understand how she would solve it later. ¡°How are you going to deal with them later? Even if you have been practicing with young master Di recently, you haven¡¯t had any actual combat experience. Moreover, there are four of them, and they are four strong men. How are you going to deal with them? ¡± ¡°I have this. This is a signature pen pistol. There are six bullets in it. If you act more like you are giving birth, they won¡¯t just stand by and watch. When the time comes, we can take advantage of them¡­ ¡± Just as Lan Keqin said this, the two people outside had forgotten to look inside the window. They stopped talking abruptly and remained silent. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a little too quiet? Why do I feel like something¡¯s not right? ¡± After seeing that there was no movement inside, one person said to the other person uneasily. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe they¡¯ve accepted their fate and were caught by the young master. There¡¯s only one end for them, and that¡¯s death. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Besides, even if they play tricks, don¡¯t tell me the four of us are afraid of a pregnant woman, a weak woman, and an old man? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. So don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯ll just wait for the young master to come back. ¡± Lan Keqin and the others had also heard the conversation between the four people outside. Father Gu had also placed the wooden stick behind him where he could reach out and grab it. ¡°when the time comes, when they¡¯re not paying attention, Father Gu, you¡¯ll take the opportunity to knock one out and distract them. I¡¯ll use this to deal with them. Listening to them, I¡¯ll be even more confident. Because a person who won¡¯t suspect anything is destined to fail. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the pen in her hand and her voice became colder. Although it was soft, it carried a bone-piercing coldness and majesty. In the past, she was too weak and didn¡¯t know anything, which was why she was almost killed, almost became a permanent vegetable, and almost lost her two cute babies. This time, it was not only her, but also Xiaoqin, her two babies, and Father Gu. She would not be merciful. ¡°Okay. ¡± Father Gu and Gu Xiaoqin nodded and said. After a few minutes, Lan Keqin gave Gu Xiaoqin a look. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. Gu Xiaoqin suddenly clutched her stomach and lay on the ground, screaming. ¡°Ah! My stomach hurts. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Both Father Gu and Lan Keqin pretended to be frightened and asked her at the same time. ¡°I. . . I think I¡¯m going to give birth. What should I do? My stomach hurts. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin! Hold on, I¡¯m going to call someone over. ¡± Lan Keqin said in panic and then whispered. ¡°Keep screaming, keep screaming. ¡± ¡°Ah! It hurts, it hurts! ¡± ¡°What are you screaming for? ¡± The people outside heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s scream and roared. They hated women¡¯s screams the most. ¡°Big brothers, my friend is about to give birth. Can you come in and help? I beg you. ¡± Lan Keqin ran to the window and looked at the two people outside. She looked at them with begging eyes. ¡°What does it have to do with us if she gives birth? Anyway, she will die. It¡¯s like giving birth to a child and dying. ¡± Unexpectedly, the few people outside did not help her. Lan Keqin was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she still did not give up. ¡°I beg you. My friend has two children in her stomach. Do you have the heart to watch them die in childbirth? If this happened to your family members, what would you think if they were also left to die? ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any family members. We¡¯ve been by young master¡¯s side since we were young. ¡± She was really cold-hearted. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was so angry that she was grinding her teeth in her heart. However, don¡¯t think that she would give up just like that. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please save my friend and her two children. ¡± Chapter 547 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! It hurts so much, Keqin! Am I going to die? Why does my stomach hurt so much? ¡± On the other side, Gu Xiaoqin who was lying on the ground was still screaming about the pain in her stomach. Father Gu was extremely anxious. ¡°Xiaoqin! Hold on a little longer. The big brothers outside will definitely save you. ¡± ¡°But I heard from them that they don¡¯t want to save me. Without anyone¡¯s help, I¡¯m definitely going to die. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. I¡¯m afraid that the two children who are already full-term will die with me. The babies are so cute. I can¡¯t bear to part with them. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. They will definitely save you. ¡± Lan Keqin forcefully squeezed out two tears from her eyes She turned around and looked at the people outside and said, ¡°the babies are so cute. You¡¯ve killed so many people in this life. Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to hell after you die ¡°saving the two babies can be considered a good thing you¡¯ve done in this life. At least you¡¯re not completely a devil who kills without batting an eye. These two babies¡¯ lives will have your kindness and continue to live. ¡± After Lan Keqin said these words, she was a little impressed by herself. Mary Sue¡¯s lines made her goosebumps all over her body. However, she did not spout nonsense. These people were killers. She was afraid that they had only killed people all their lives, but had never saved anyone. ¡°It hurts, my stomach hurts, it hurts, ah¡­ ! ¡± Seeing that the people outside were still indifferent, Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s screams became more heart-wrenching and more realistic. Lan Keqin gave her a 100 in her heart. This scream was exactly the same as when she had just given birth. It was so painful that she cried out. However, Jack later told her not to scream, but to Moan, because shouting would hurt people¡¯s strength. However, this voice would definitely affect the emotions of others. ¡°Big Brother outside, please do us a favor and help us. Look at how painful she is. Even if she wants to die, she will die in your master¡¯s hands. If your master comes back and finds out that she is dead, you will also be implicated. Who knows, he might even shoot you all. ¡± Lan Keqin gradually began to change her way of speaking from the initial ¡°Mary Sue¡± . ¡°Ha! Who Are you trying to fool? Didn¡¯t the master bring you here to kill you? Stop scaring US, HMPH! ¡± A man sneered and said disdainfully. Did they think they were three-year-old children How could such words work? ¡°whether you believe it or not, in short, if you don¡¯t save her, you will also die. Before your master left, she said that she wanted us to live a life worse than death and to torture US properly. If my friend dies now, they will definitely come back thinking that I haven¡¯t tortured them yet and die just like that. You Bunch of good-for-nothings must be watching the show from the side. ¡± Lan Keqin began to speak carelessly and did not beg them. She wanted to see whether they could hold on or the group of men outside could hold on. ¡°Xiaoqin! You¡¯re having a hard time giving birth. I¡¯m sorry! There¡¯s nothing in this room. Even if I wanted to help you deliver the baby, I don¡¯t have enough people. Just go and do your job. It¡¯s better than being tortured to death when Count Nick and the others come back later. ¡± Lan Keqin turned around and stopped talking to the people outside. Instead, she pretended to have snot and walked to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side with tears in her eyes. She slowly squatted down and held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand as she wept. ¡°Keqin, I don¡¯t want to die. Save my baby. My stomach hurts so much. It hurts so much. I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m dying. ¡± After saying that, Gu Xiaoqin cried out twice. Then, she rolled her eyes and fainted. ¡°Aiya! My Xiaoqin, you¡¯re still so young. How can you die? If you die, how will daddy live? ¡± Seeing that she had fainted, Father Gu knew that she was pretending to faint. So, he put on a pained expression and kept shouting. ¡°Xiaoqin is still breathing. She just fainted. But seeing her like this, she probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. ¡± Lan Keqin deliberately raised her voice, the corners of her mouth curling into a bright smile. That group of people were already discussing whether to come in or not, which was one step closer to their plan. No, they had to get out of here as soon as possible. They hadn¡¯t marked the road half an hour ago, and this place was so remote. If they wanted to wait for Jun Lin and Jin Feng to come, it would definitely take some time. She couldn¡¯t just hope for their rescue, she had to think of a way herself. So while the people outside were wavering, she started crying again. ¡°Xiaoqin! My Poor Xiaoqin, you¡¯ve never hurt anyone in your life. You¡¯re so kind, how could the heavens bear to let you go? If you¡¯re going to die, it should be those people outside who left you to die. It shouldn¡¯t be you. ¡± After she said these words, she kept gloating in her heart. She felt that with her acting skills, she could totally act in a television drama. Gu Xiaoqin lay on the ground and listened to her as the corners of her mouth twitched. She was rushing as if she was really going to die. Keqin and her father¡¯s reaction was too big, right? ¡°Xiaoqin, you have to hold on. I only have you as my daughter. If you die, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore. ¡± Father Gu didn¡¯t want to be outdone and continued to cry. Lan Keqin gave a thumbs up in front of her and quietly made a hand gesture to Father Gu. ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Let¡¯s not talk about the three lives of the dead inside. Even if it¡¯s for our own sake, we should go in and take a look. The eldest princess is right. If their master is unhappy that they died, we won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility. ¡± ¡°I think so too. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look. They won¡¯t be able to pull any tricks anyway. If they dare to pull any tricks, we¡¯ll beat them up and teach them a lesson. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in. ¡± After a few discussions, they opened the house and walked towards Lan Keqin and the other two. ¡°Brothers, you¡¯re really good people. I knew you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch them die. Can any of you go nearby and fetch some water? Pregnant women need some water to give birth. ¡± Lan Keqin squeezed out two more tears from the corners of her eyes. Her pitiful appearance, coupled with her alluring beauty, made any man want to protect her in their arms. Even though the men had hardened their hearts, they were softened by her look. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get some water. You guys take a look at the woman on the ground. ¡± The men saw that Gu Xiaoqin did not look like she was faking it. They did not have any doubts in their hearts, and now they were even more sure that she was going to have a baby. ¡°Can you take the rags from the window over there and put them on the ground? It¡¯s better to have a piece of cloth than nothing. The ground is wet. I¡¯m afraid my friend can¡¯t stand it. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± The person named nodded and agreed. ¡°Help me help Xiaoqin sit up first. Don¡¯t let her touch the ground. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the other two people and said. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± The two people named went forward to help Gu Xiaoqin up. At this moment, Lan Keqin gave Father Gu a look and told him to knock the person who took the curtains with a wooden stick first. Chapter 548 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Father Gu nodded slightly. Seeing the two men bending down to support his daughter, he grabbed the wooden stick next to him and used all his strength to hit the back of the man¡¯s head. ¡°Ah! ¡± With a scream, the man directly fell to the ground and lay in a pool of blood. Lan Keqin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Father Gu¡¯s stick was so heavy. That man might have been killed by Father Gu¡¯s stick. ¡°You¡­ ? ¡± Hearing the screams of their companions, the two men who were supporting Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously looked at the person who was knocked unconscious and looked at this scene in disbelief. Lan Keqin also took the opportunity to quickly take out her signature pen and pistol and shoot at their hearts. Because it was silent, the other man only reacted when one of them fell down. However, it was already too late. Before he could hurriedly take out the pistol on his waist, a bullet hit his heart. ¡°woman¡­ profiteer. ¡± That person did not forget to mumble when he died. ¡°Idiot, when a woman is pregnant and giving birth, her amniotic fluid will be broken first, and then she will bleed. You can¡¯t even tell this. As expected, assassins do too much. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have died so unjustly. ¡± Lan Keqin curved her lips into a faint smile as she said this. The two people on the ground stared at her with their Eyes Wide Open. They died just like that. The bullet hit her heart and she still had eight seconds to live, but these eight seconds were enough for her to finish her sentence. ¡°Wow! Keqin, your marksmanship is actually so accurate. No, after I give birth to the baby, I¡¯ll go look for Jinfeng too. I also need to learn the ability to defend myself. ¡± At this moment, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the two people on the ground who were dead. Although she was a little scared, she was more curious about Lan Keqin¡¯s change. ¡°Yes! You should learn, Father Gu! You¡­ you go feel that person¡¯s breathing¡­ did it stop? ¡± If it didn¡¯t, she would give him a shot. ¡°Keqin! Your hand is shaking, are you okay? ¡± When Lan Keqin spoke, not only was her tongue twirling, even the hand that fired the shot was shaking. Gu Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw it. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not okay, but I was scared. This is¡­ this is my first time killing someone! I killed two¡­ two people with one kill. ¡± Lan Keqin stammered in reply. Although these two people deserved to be killed, they still had two lives. How could she not be afraid? She had no choice but to kill them. Either they would die today, or they would wait for count nick and the others to come back and torture them to death. ¡°that person¡¯s breathing¡­ is¡­ gone? ¡± Father Gu was stunned when he found out about the person he had killed. He had killed someone, too? He had only used a little strength. This person was a killer, after all. How could he have been killed by him with a single blow? ¡°Father Gu! Don¡¯t think about this for now. There¡¯s still someone outside who went to fetch water and will be back soon. Let¡¯s hide behind the door first and wait for that person to come back to settle things together. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± Lan Keqin composed herself and told everyone to hide behind the door. Gu Xiaoqin was in the innermost area, Father Gu was in the middle, and she was in the front. She aimed her signature pen and pistol at the front. As soon as the person outside came in, she would shoot. Fortunately, Count Nick and the others only confiscated their phones and bags, and did not search them. If they wanted to search them, her signature pen and pistol would also be taken away. But they never thought that she would have the courage to kill people one day. People Change. The weak are constantly bullied. Only when you become stronger can others not hurt you. No matter in their situation, or in business or work, you have to become stronger. ¡°The water is here. ¡± The man who went to fetch water came back with a dirty iron basin filled with water. His shout scared Papa Gu so much that he almost cried out. ¡°Ah? ¡± The man who came back to fetch water saw his companions lying on the ground as soon as he entered the room, but he didn¡¯t see Gu Xiaoqin and the other two. He threw down the basin in his hand and walked towards his companions, wanting to see if they had fainted or if they had been killed. If he had been more alert at this time and took out his pistol to check the things in the room, especially behind the door, he wouldn¡¯t have died. However, he only cared about looking at his companions at this time, which allowed Lan Keqin to seize the opportunity. Behind the door, she shot at the man, but she did not hit his vitals. The man screamed and turned around only to find that Lan Keqin and the other two had not left, but were hiding behind the door. He had been too careless and had not thought of this. Just as he took out his pistol and was about to shoot Lan Keqin, a bullet had already hit his glabella. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. We don¡¯t know when count nick and the others will come back. Anywhere is better than staying here. ¡± Lan Keqin put away the signature pen and pistol in her hand. Because of fear, not only were her hands trembling, but even her feet were struggling. However, she was the first to react and let everyone go. ¡°Father Gu, be careful and hold onto Xiaoqin. I¡¯ll lead the way in front. There¡¯s no moonlight and no cell phone. The mountain is almost dark and you can¡¯t see anything clearly, so you have to be careful. ¡± Lan Keqin walked in front and held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s hand with one hand so that she could lead the way and not let her hit a stone. ¡°They have cell phones. We can go and get their cell phones to use. Although we can¡¯t unlock them, there will always be some light. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the dead people behind her and said. ¡°No, these people and Count Nick¡¯s cell phones definitely have GPS. If we take them away, they will definitely find us in the shortest time possible. ¡± Lan Keqin directly denied her idea. It was not that she did not want to take the cell phones, but she could not. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly. We don¡¯t know how long they will be eating. During this time, we have to find a safe place to hide. ¡± Lan Keqin said as she walked. It was impossible to go down the mountain at this time. Not to mention that the mountain was dark and there was no light, even with Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach, she could not walk quickly, let alone walk quickly in the dark. Perhaps after this night, when the sun came up, Jun Lin and the rest would have found this place. Perhaps they would have found this place earlier, so they could not walk too far. As long as there was a place to hide, it would be fine. When Count Nick and the rest came back, they would also look for them immediately, but they would definitely follow the path down the mountain to find them. ¡­ ¡°Are you guys done eating? Once we¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll go back. ¡± After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Situ Xinya saw count nick and Kasi Yueying put down their bowls and chopsticks and asked indifferently. Her entire body was now filled with a cruel and bloodthirsty desire. That B * Tch, when she went back, she would definitely teach her a lesson. Wasn¡¯t she going to give birth to a child Then she would disembowel her. She wanted to personally let her watch how the child was taken out of her body and how it was killed by her. Chapter 549 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m done eating. ¡± Count Nick and Kasi Yueying took out a tissue to wipe their lips and said. After paying the bill, Situ Xinya, who was about to go back, looked around and asked, ¡°wait a moment, I want to buy some things around here. ¡± ¡°Buy what things? ¡± Kasi yueying raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°tools, of course. ¡± Situ Xinya cruelly smiled with a bloodthirsty smile. She wanted to take the child out of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach alive, so of course, she needed some tools. Of course, the so-called tool was only a dagger. She would not give her anesthetic. She wanted Gu Xiaoqin to die from the pain. Even if she did not die from the pain, she would kill her slowly and let her suffer the pain of thousands of cuts. ¡­ Lan Keqin led Gu Xiaoqin and the others slowly for more than a mile under the dim light. They finally reached a place to rest. Fortunately, they grew up in the countryside. Otherwise, they would not be able to walk on these small roads. ¡°Keqin! Do you think they will find us when they come back? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sat behind a big rock and asked while panting. It was as difficult as walking more than a dozen miles. Not only was the road bumpy, but it also took a lot of effort. If they were not careful, they would fall. ¡°They won¡¯t. For the people living in the city, they definitely won¡¯t walk on these small roads in the middle of the night. However, this may not be the case. We just need to be careful, ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head and reminded her. ¡°Xiaoqin, sit down and rest on the rock. You must be tired after walking for so long. ¡± Father Gu took off his coat and threw it on the ground, letting Gu Xiaoqin sit down. ¡°No, although the weather in March isn¡¯t hot, it will still be a little cold at night. Give me your coat, you¡¯ll catch a cold then. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin shook her head, indicating for him to quickly put on his coat. If father gave his coat to her, then he would only have a shirt inside. At present, she felt a little cold even if she wore two clothes. If she wore only one, then it would be very cold. ¡°Daddy is fine. Sit down quickly. Besides, daddy is in good health. As for you, you can¡¯t have any mishaps now. The baby is going to be born in two days. ¡± Father Gu didn¡¯t waste time talking to her and directly supported her to sit down. ¡°No, you should put on¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaoqin, sit down. Father Gu is right. You can¡¯t have any mishaps. You should think about the two children in your belly even if you don¡¯t care about yourself. ¡± Lan Keqin also supported her other arm, asking her to sit down and have a good rest. Gu Xiaoqin touched her stomach and nodded, ¡°okay! ¡± ¡°cover my stomach with my coat. Don¡¯t let the baby catch a cold. ¡± Lan Keqin also took off her sweater coat and gently covered her stomach. Fortunately, she was wearing a medium-length coat, otherwise, it would be very difficult to cover such a big stomach. ¡°Keqin! Thank you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to return the coat to her, but she had to think about the baby. ¡°Father Gu! Go over there and get some branches. The bigger the better. It¡¯s not midnight yet, not the coldest time. If it really is midnight, even your strong body might not be able to carry it, ¡± Lan Keqin said to Father Gu. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Father Gu nodded and walked over. ¡°Be careful. Try to move as fast as possible. Get as many as you can. ¡± Lan Keqin reminded him again. Breaking branches would definitely make a noise. Time was tight, so he couldn¡¯t make too much noise. If Kasi Yueying and the others came back, they would definitely search everywhere, so he had to be careful. ¡°I know. ¡± After Father Gu left, he got a big bundle of branches according to her instructions. ¡°there should be enough time, Father Gu! Please go and get some more. These are not enough. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin saw that Father Gu had only taken about 20 minutes to get a big bundle, but it wasn¡¯t enough. These branches could only block one side, but not the other side. ¡°No problem. ¡± Father Gu turned around and went to get more branches. People who had lived in the countryside for decades had long been used to the darkness of the night. Even if it was just a shadow of a tree, he could still see the direction clearly. ¡°Keqin! Are you cold? Why don¡¯t I carry you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sat on the ground and saw that she was only wearing a t-shirt, so she said with a heartache. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll stick these branches around first. This way, we can block some wind and hide ourselves. ¡± Lan Keqin picked up a big branch. It was covered with dense leaves, which made her very satisfied. She asked Father Gu to find branches first to block the wind, and second to hide their shadows. In this dark night, branches and bushes were the best way to hide. After another 20 minutes, Father Gu came back with a bundle of numbers bigger than before. ¡°Is this enough? If not, I¡¯ll get more, ¡± Papa Gu asked. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s stick these branches on the ground and form a circle. The smaller branches will be placed around the ground to block our view. ¡± Lan Keqin continued to stick the branches on the ground around her. At this time, Situ Xinya and the others should have come back after eating ¡­ When Count Nick and the others returned to the abandoned house, they saw that Lan Keqin and the others were no longer there, but their own people were all dead. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are they? ¡± Situ Xinya entered the house and saw four corpses lying in a mess inside. She muttered angrily. ¡°They¡¯ve been dead for some time. It should be not long after we left. ¡± Count Nick touched the pulse on their necks and wrists. He found that their bodies had become cold. This meant that they had been dead for at least half an hour. He looked at the door and walked over to observe. ¡°The door was not broken, and there are no signs of a fight here. This means that they were not rescued, but escaped on their own. ¡± ¡°impossible. They are an old man, a pregnant woman, and a weak woman. It is impossible for them to escape from the hands of your four subordinates. ¡± Kasi yueying shook her head. She did not believe that Lan Keqin would escape just like that. It was not easy for them to catch her, so how could she escape just like that? ¡°They must have been set up by them, and they were all killed unintentionally. Look at their chests, they were obviously killed with one shot. That one was directly killed by a wooden stick, and this one had a muzzle on his back, which meant that he was not killed. In the end, he was hit between the eyebrows and died. There was a basin at the door, and there was water on the ground¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Count Nick observed the cause of the deaths of these men, and soon guessed why they had died. What a clever man to have killed all four of his men. Chapter 550 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ that Gu Xiaoqin probably pretended to be in labor, then tricked them into coming in, and finally found an opportunity to kill them all? ¡± Situ Xinya said ¡­ After hearing what Count Nick said, even an idiot would know the cause and effect. ¡°But¡­ but that¡¯s impossible. Gu Xiaoqin and her father are country bumpkins who grew up in the soil. It¡¯s impossible for them to have robbed. Could it be¡­ Lan Keqin? ¡± Situ Xinya had investigated Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s family thoroughly. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, so the only one left was Lan Keqin. But was such a simple person really the murderer of these four people? ¡°Even Lan Keqin can¡¯t kill four people at once. You have to know that these four people are Nick¡¯s capable subordinates. ¡± Kasi Yueying didn¡¯t believe that Lan Keqin could do this. Gu Xiaoqin wasn¡¯t the only one who grew up in the countryside. She was also one of them. ¡°people change. Perhaps we have underestimated Lan Keqin. If we had known earlier, we would have let you search their bodies. The bullet holes on these people are clearly twice the size of normal bullet holes. This means that she used a signature pen pistol. For her safety, Di Junlin is very likely to prepare this type of pistol for her. ¡± Count Nick¡¯s voice turned colder. Seeing the eyes of his two subordinates, who had died with their eyes wide open, he slowly squatted down and covered their eyes. After all, they were people who had followed him for many years. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. The most important thing now is to find them. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to capture them again in the future. Moreover, Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng will definitely protect them better in the future. They will also suppress US completely and get rid of us. ¡± Count Nick stood up and turned to walk towards the door. ¡°And you. Lan Keqin has already seen your appearance, so you are also very dangerous. ¡± He looked at Situ Xinya and said. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t admit it, no one can do anything to me. Moreover, with my brother around, they can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled contemptuously, charming and moving. She seemed to be very confident about her identity. ¡°Do you think that just because you are situ lingying¡¯s sister, they will let you go? They won¡¯t be suspicious of you? ¡± Count Nick sneered Then, he hugged Kasi Yueying and went to the car to get a flashlight. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look. You go over there, yueying and I will go over here. As for the road, there¡¯s no need. When we came back, we didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡± ¡­ In the middle of the night. ¡°Keqin! There seems to be light over there. Could it be that they¡¯ve found us? ¡± Papa Gu had not slept all this while. He saw the light in the distance through the branches and immediately woke Lan Keqin up. Gu Xiaoqin was also waking up from her dream because of his voice. ¡°SHH! Let¡¯s not move. We¡¯ll lie down gently on the ground. The branches and the grass can completely cover our figures. ¡± Lan Keqin guessed that it was most likely them. Fortunately, she had asked Papa Gu to pick up some branches. Otherwise, the three of them would be easily discovered if they squeezed together. ¡°Oh! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded and slowly lay down. ¡°Nick! What kind of road is this? It¡¯s so difficult to walk. Can we change the path? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. As someone who had never walked the mountain path, she did not like this kind of small path at all. ¡°Yueying! If you want revenge, you have to learn to endure hardship. They all grew up in the countryside. They will definitely think that we won¡¯t look for them on this kind of small path, so it¡¯s very likely that they are hiding somewhere. ¡± Count Nick held her hand with one hand and looked around with a broken flashlight in the other. ¡°I got it. ¡± When she thought of revenge, Kasi Yueying was as energetic as if she had been injected with stimulants. She would not miss this opportunity. She must seize it. Count Nick carefully observed everything around them. Just when he and Kasi Yueying were about to walk past a big rock 20 meters away. ¡°Keqin! My¡­ My stomach hurts. ¡± Lan Keqin and the other two were nervous and their hearts were pounding. Who knew that Gu Xiaoqin would say that her stomach hurt at this time. ¡°SHH! Hold it in. Don¡¯t say anything. They are not far behind us. ¡± Lan Keqin quickly covered her lips with her hand, not allowing her to make a sound. She knew that Xiaoqin might have been too agitated and nervous today. The baby was about to be born early. However, she really could not call for birth right now. She would be done for the moment she was born. She could hear the voices of Count Nick and Kasi Yueying very clearly. They were the ones holding the flashlight. Gu Xiaoqin also knew that it was not the time for her to shout, but the waves of pain in her abdomen were unbearable She even felt a chill and a wet feeling coming from her lower body. It was definitely the broken amniotic fluid. It hurt so much, it really hurt. The pain in her abdomen really made her want to scream. ¡°UHH! ¡± Because of the intense pain in her abdomen, even if Lan Keqin covered her mouth with her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but snort softly. ¡°Xiaoqin! You have to hold on. ¡± Father Gu¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the side. 20 years ago, when her mother gave birth to her, he was outside the door. The heart-wrenching screams were still vivid in his mind. Now that Xiaoqin had given birth, he didn¡¯t expect it to be at this time. It was not an ordinary pain for a woman to give birth. It could be said that she had walked a full circle in the Yama Palace. If she was unlucky, she might even stay in the Yama Palace from then on. Such intense pain was already unbearable. Now that she could not scream, how could he not feel heartache? ¡°Xiaoqin! Hold it in. Think about the baby. If you shout at this time and count nick discovers us, not only will we be finished, but the baby will also be lost. ¡± In order to alleviate her pain, Lan Keqin could only stand by her ear and whisper in a mosquito-like voice to persuade her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was completely twisted from the pain In less than a minute, her forehead was covered in sweat. Because she was afraid to scream, she held father Gu¡¯s hand and placed it on Lan Keqin¡¯s hand. They covered her mouth together. She could only moan softly like a poor cat, making almost inaudible sounds. ¡°These two B * Tches, when I catch them, I¡¯ll definitely make them shed a layer of skin first. ¡± Kasi yueying walked for half the night. Her feet were in pain, and she could not find a place to vent the anger in her heart. ¡°Alright Yueying, let¡¯s continue looking. They can¡¯t run far alone with a pregnant woman in full term. ¡± Count Nick coaxed her. He saw a big rock in front of him and could not help but take a closer look. He shone the flashlight on it and found some traces. However, there seemed to be traces of someone stepping on it. ¡°Yueying! Let¡¯s go ahead and take a look. We might find it soon. ¡± Count Nick coaxed her patiently. Chapter 551 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach was hurting more and more at this moment. It was as if there was a sharp weapon twisting and turning inside her stomach. The pain was so painful that her tears kept dripping down. Because she could not shout loudly, she could only moan softly and shed tears. ¡°Just hold on for a few more minutes. When they leave, you can shout out softly, but not too loudly. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Gu Xiaoqin, who was sweating profusely. She had given birth before, so she naturally knew how painful it was. At the beginning of the labor pain, the abdomen was extremely painful. However, when the baby was about to be born, it was a private pain. At that time, the pain was so painful that it could almost paralyze the entire person¡¯s nerves. Xiaoqin had only just started, but fortunately, it had only just begun. If it was in the later stages, it would be difficult not to scream. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin endured the intense pain and frowned as she whimpered, ¡°okay. ¡± She had to endure the pain and not scream. Seeing that the white light was getting further and further away, Lan Keqin and the other two finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiaoqin! Let go of your lips now. You can call out gently, but not too loudly, understand? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that the white light had already gone far away, so she looked at Gu Xiaoqin and said. Without thinking, she knew that her face was now white with pain. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin frowned and nodded. ¡°It hurts, Keqin, why is it so painful to give birth? I won¡¯t give birth again in the future. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin and father Gu moved their hands away, she couldn¡¯t help but call out to give birth and said softly. ¡°It¡¯s always like this for the first time. You can do it. When the first baby comes out, the second one will be much smoother and won¡¯t be in too much pain. ¡± Lan Keqin held her hands. At this time, she couldn¡¯t be distracted. Not only did she have to comfort Xiaoqin, but she also had to help her deliver the baby. Fortunately, she had read a medical book. Otherwise, Xiaoqin wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive today. Without a nurse to deliver the baby and no one to guide her, she was undoubtedly doomed. ¡°For Jinfeng, I will definitely persevere. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of Chu Jinfeng and the two cute babies. At this moment, they were in pain, and she had to endure it. Because the light was too dim to see clearly, Lan Keqin could only grope and pull down her pants. ¡°Father Gu! Go to Xiaoqin¡¯s head and ask her to lean her head on your leg. ¡± ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Father Gu only knew that it was very painful for women to give birth, but he did not know how to give birth. He was a man and not a doctor, so how could he know? Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to give his daughter a little help and give her spiritual encouragement. ¡°Xiaoqin! Now, start inhaling deeply and slowly use your strength to give birth to the baby. ¡± Lan Keqin was afraid that she would be cold, so she only took off half of her pants and put her palm into her cervix. She found that her palm was easily put in, so she used her strength to give birth to the baby. If the lower part of her body didn¡¯t expand and used up her strength early, the pregnant woman would lack strength and have difficulty giving birth, which would eventually lead to death. There was no doctor here, so there was nothing. She could only rely on the knowledge she had read in the medical books. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ ! It hurts too much, it hurts so much. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was as white as snow from the pain. She kept swinging left and right, and kept pulling the grass beside her with her hands. ¡°continue to take a deep breath. Take a deep breath, okay? Then push harder. I¡¯ll help you push your abdomen now. This will help the child to be born more smoothly, but your pain will increase a lot. Can you endure it? ¡± Lan Keqin walked to her left, put her hands on her abdomen, and asked her in a low voice. ¡°I can. For the baby, I can. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin gritted her teeth. It was already so painful, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was a little more painful. What she wanted now was to give birth to the baby as soon as possible. ¡°then I¡¯ll push it hard for you. ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips and said to Father Gu, ¡°Father Gu! Stabilize her body, don¡¯t let her fall to the ground. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Father Gu nodded and used his sleeve to wipe his daughter¡¯s sweat. After an hour, Gu Xiaoqin finally ran around the edge of death and successfully gave birth to the first boy. ¡°Father Gu! Pat The little guy¡¯s butt and gently cover his mouth when he cries. Don¡¯t let him cry too loudly. ¡± When the baby was born, he would definitely cry. She did not know where count nick and the others had gone. Anyway, it was not too far away. It seemed that this place was not safe anymore. After Xiaoqin gave birth, they had to move. ¡°Wrap my coat around the baby and pull a blade of grass from the side. Then tie it around the baby¡¯s wrist. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to tell which is bigger and which is smaller. ¡± After Lan Keqin finished speaking to Father Gu, she turned to the exhausted Gu Xiaoqin and said. ¡°Do your best. It will be much easier to give birth to a second baby. Don¡¯t worry too much, okay? Father Gu, I, and the baby you just gave birth to are all by your side. I¡¯m looking forward to your second baby, ¡± she encouraged her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to say ¡°thank you¡± , but she really didn¡¯t want to say another word now. She was too tired. Not only was she tired, but her body was also in pain. Just as the second baby was about to be born, her body felt as if something was twisting and twisting inside her. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ ! ¡± Even though she was numb from the pain, she could still feel the pain and couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Ten minutes later, the second baby was born. Because she had given birth to the first baby, the second one was especially smooth. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t lie to Gu Xiaoqin. Whether it was from the medical books or her own experience, she didn¡¯t lie. ¡°Father Gu! ¡± ¡°This is the other child. You used my clothes to carry the two children down the hill. Because when this child was born, she cried out loud. The child¡¯s voice was so loud that Situ Xinya and the others might have already noticed it. ¡± Lan Keqin handed the children to Father Gu and asked him to carry the two children down the mountain. ¡°What about you two? What about you two? I can¡¯t leave the two of you alone. ¡± Father Gu was obviously unwilling to leave. His daughter had just given birth and was now extremely weak. How could he, the father, abandon her? Moreover, Keqin was also a woman. How could he abandon the two children and go down the mountain alone? ¡°There¡¯s no time, Father Gu. The two children have just been born. They can¡¯t be frozen in such a cold night. If they catch a cold, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to survive. Hurry up and bring them down the mountain. My coat is bigger. You have to protect their bodies. Also, after going down the mountain, find a place to stay for the night. It¡¯s best if you can give Jinfeng and the others a call and tell them where we are. Let them come and save us. ¡± Lan Keqin urged. Not only was she afraid that count nick and the others would catch up, but the babies really could not withstand the cold wind in the cold night. Chapter 552 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing this, Father Gu hugged the two children tightly as if he had made a decision He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll carry the two children down the mountain. You guys should also move as soon as possible. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to contact Jinfeng and get them to come and save you. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Dad! WAIT¡­ ! ¡± Just as Father Gu was about to turn around, Gu Xiaoqin called out weakly in the darkness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoqin? ¡± Papa Gu asked. ¡°Papa! Let me hold my two children. They¡¯ll be fine in a moment, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a sobbing voice. This farewell would only last for a night and a few days. It would also be a lifetime. No one could guess. After her babies were born, she had not held them once. She could not even see their faces in the dark night. However, he knew that these two babies must be very similar to Jin Feng. She wanted to hold them. If this was the end of her life, she did not want to leave with regrets. ¡°Okay. ¡± Father Gu quickly said yes. He squatted down and carefully placed the two babies in her arms. ¡°hold them well. Be careful not to fall on them, ¡± he warned softly. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin endured the intense pain in her lower body and slowly sat up. Lan Keqin hurriedly held her back, making it easier for her to sit up. ¡°Children, my two babies, you must obediently lie in Grandfather¡¯s arms later. You can¡¯t cry loudly, understand? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was very reluctant to part with them as she gently stroked their small faces. Because they were twins, their weight was almost half that of a normal seven or eight-pound child. This made her heart ache. Such small children could not be frozen at night. She had to get her father to take them away as soon as possible. ¡°BABIES! My babies. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin slowly lowered her head and softly sobbed as she kissed the faces of the two babies. Because they had just been born and had not been washed, their bodies were covered in blood donations However, she did not have the slightest fear of the smell of blood or disdain. What mother would dislike her own children for being dirty or ugly? ¡°XIAOQIN! There¡¯s not much time left. Give it to Father Gu quickly. This sweater of mine is not very thick. The babies will still be frozen if it¡¯s too long. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t bear to rush her. Not only was she afraid that count nick and the others would quickly find this place, but also because the two babies really couldn¡¯t stay in the cold night for too long. ¡°I know. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said forcefully. Her hands trembled as she reluctantly carried the children to her father. ¡°FATHER! Be careful of the two children. If you see any light, you must hide. The children can¡¯t fall into their hands. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to risk my life, I¡¯ll protect the two children well. They want to take the children away unless father dies. ¡± Father Gu took the children with one hand and said solemnly. ¡°Father Gu! Don¡¯t think so much. You and the children will be safe. Remember to take the small road to the bottom of the mountain. It¡¯s best to find a farmer¡¯s house to live in. Don¡¯t appear on the road. ¡± Lan Keqin stood up and whispered to Father Gu. If she and Xiaoqin were caught, Father Gu would disappear, and Xiaoqin¡¯s baby was born. They would definitely send someone to look for him immediately. Therefore, they could not walk on the main road. Even if they looked on the small road, it was impossible for them to be as sharp as Father Gu who walked at night. A person who had lived in the countryside for 40 to 50 years was not someone situ Xinya and the others could find, even if they had a flashlight in their hands. ¡°Okay! Then I won¡¯t say anymore. Hurry up and move. ¡± Father Gu did not stay any longer. He carried the child and started to leave quickly. ¡°Xiaoqin! Can you walk? ¡± After father Gu left, Lan Keqin supported her and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can walk. Although it¡¯s a little painful and my body is still a little weak, it¡¯s not enough to make me unable to move. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a frown. With the help of Lan Keqin, she slowly stood up. ¡°fortunately, you had a natural birth. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve exhausted too much of your physical strength. If it was a c-section, you¡¯d have to lie in bed for at least more than a week. Let¡¯s go quickly and find another place to hide. ¡± Lan Keqin supported her and walked slowly step by step. ¡°Keqin! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue to stay here. My lower body is still bleeding. If we go out like this, they¡¯ll find us by following the blood trail. If we stay here and don¡¯t go out, they might not be able to find us. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had only taken two steps when a gush of blood suddenly gushed out from her lower body. She stopped and shook her head. ¡°No, the smell of blood here is even stronger. There¡¯s blood all over the ground. We can smell it from far away, so leaving here is the best choice. At least we can buy some time. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head and immediately rejected her suggestion. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go quickly and head into the forest. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin nodded. She was getting more and more confused. She could not understand such a simple reason. ¡­ ¡°Nick! Did you hear the baby¡¯s voice just now? ¡± Kasi Yueying was behind count nick. Suddenly, a weak baby¡¯s voice came from afar. She was so scared that she threw herself into his arms and asked him while trembling. Where did the baby¡¯s voice come from in the middle of the night? Moreover, it was in the wilderness. How could she not be afraid? ¡°No, did you hear wrong? ¡± Count Nick enjoyed the feeling of her relying on him. He hugged her and patted her back gently, not letting her be afraid. ¡°No, I really heard it just now. There was really the sound of a baby crying. ¡± Kasi Yueying was so scared that she could not leave count Nick¡¯s arms. She hugged his waist tightly and her body trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. ¡± He continued to pat her back gently to comfort her. As long as he was here, no matter who it was, whether it was a person or a ghost, he would not let them hurt the woman he loved. ¡°Okay! ¡± After hearing what he said, Kasi Yueying felt a little better. At least she was not as scared as before. However, she still wrapped her arms around his waist, unwilling to let go. ¡°Nick! Can you carry me? I¡¯m scared walking behind you, ¡± she said timidly. ¡°Okay. ¡± He kissed her cheek lovingly, squatted down and carried her on his back. ¡°You under the Cherry Blossom Tree, quietly leaving my heart¡­ ¡± At this moment, count nick¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. When he saw that it was situ Xinya calling, his bent back straightened again. ¡°wait a minute, it¡¯s Situ Xinya. I need to take this call. ¡± Count Nick was afraid that she would be scared, so he turned around and hugged her. ¡°Hello! What¡¯s the matter? Did you find them? ¡± He asked directly. Situ Xinya said, ¡°no, I want to ask, did you hear the sound of a baby crying just now? Why do I feel like I heard a child¡¯s voice? ¡± Chapter 553 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You heard it too? ¡± Count Nick¡¯s voice was slightly louder. If Yue Ying had heard wrongly before, then now situ Xinya had also said that she had heard the sound of a baby. Did this mean that they had not heard wrongly at all, but that it was true? ¡°could it be that you also heard it? Does this mean that I did not hear wrongly? ¡± Hearing what he said, Situ Xinya¡¯s pounding heart gradually calmed down. Hearing the cry of a baby on the hillside in the middle of the night, even the bravest person would be shocked into a cold sweat. She was not a believer of ghosts and gods, or else she would not have been so bold as to go back and forth on the mountain alone to look for Gu Xiaoqin and the others. However, it did not mean that she was not afraid when she suddenly heard this sound. Moreover, the baby only cried a few times and then stopped making any sound. How could this not be scary? ¡°I did not hear it. It was Yueying who heard it. Perhaps I was too focused on other places just now and did not hear it, ¡± Countess Nick replied. ¡°where do you think the baby came from on this mountain? When we investigated, there were no residents on this mountain, only a few abandoned houses. ¡± Situ Xinya raised her eyebrows and asked, since they found no users here, then where did the baby¡¯s voice come from? ¡°Have you forgotten? Among the people we captured, one of them is a full-term pregnant woman. Her child must have been born. ¡± Count Nick quickly thought of Gu Xiaoqin. So that woman had already given birth to the Child? Situ Xinya said angrily, ¡°What did you say? You mean that B * Tch Gu Xiaoqin has already given birth to the Child? ¡± How could Gu Xiaoqin give birth to the child so smoothly Then why did she buy a dagger? Didn¡¯t she buy a dagger to personally cut open her stomach and let her see how her child was taken out of her body and how she killed it? Then, if she gave birth to the child, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to vent her anger? ¡°It must be her. Otherwise, how could there be the sound of a child crying in the wilderness? ¡± Kasi yueying suddenly said loudly. Count Nick¡¯s phone was very close, and he had heard the conversation between him and Situ Xinya. Without hesitation, he confirmed that the child¡¯s crying was Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s child. ¡°B * Tch! Don¡¯t let me find her and those two bastards. Otherwise, I will cut their flesh one by one. ¡± Situ Xinya berated angrily. She was so angry that her entire face was distorted. She looked ferocious and terrifying. Her words subconsciously made count nick and Kasi yueying shiver in the dark night. Perhaps it was because they had once given birth to a baby. Although it was already gone, they had to admit that they were very sad. If that baby was theirs and someone was so concerned about it, how could they still be so calm? ¡°where are you now? ¡± ¡°We are here to look for you. Gu Xiaoqin has just given birth to a baby. They will definitely make baby noises. Moreover, the smell of blood is very strong. It will be very helpful for us to find them. Moreover, you can hear the faint cry of the baby. It means that they are not very far away from our land. ¡± Count Nick was only slightly stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. The baby had just been born. Even if they ran, they would not run too far away. There was the smell of blood. No matter where they ran, they would be able to find them. ¡°I¡¯m at XX place. Come over, I¡¯ll wait for you here, ¡± Situ Xinya said. Then, she thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m at a cliff. I should be at the top of the cliff. ¡± ¡°Okay, we understand. We¡¯ll come over now. ¡± After Count Nick Hung up the phone, he picked up the flashlight and shone it around. Then, he and Kasi Yueying walked to the place that Situ Xinya said. About half a month later, they met at the top of the cliff. ¡°Do you smell blood? I think I smell blood down here. Although it¡¯s very faint, I definitely don¡¯t smell it wrong. ¡± Kasi yueying and Situ Xinya had just reached the top of the cliff when Situ Xinya asked them. ¡°No. ¡± The two shook their heads. Count Nick asked, ¡°how did you smell it? We didn¡¯t smell blood all the way up the mountain. ¡± If Situ Xinya said there was a smell of blood, then there must be, because she was not an ordinary person, but a killer. He had killed many people and was too sensitive to the smell of blood, but he did not smell it. ¡°When you guys didn¡¯t come just now, the occasional breeze blew past me, and there was a hint of blood on it. ¡± Situ Xinya turned off the flashlight, closed her eyes, and opened her red lips as she said coldly. Count Nick frowned and asked, ¡°which direction did the wind come from? ¡± ¡°The southwest. ¡± ¡°The southwest? Yueying and I searched the southwest before, but we didn¡¯t find them. ¡± ¡°maybe you guys didn¡¯t search carefully enough. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. The most important thing now is to find them. We can think of the sound of the baby crying. They must have thought that we might have heard it, so it¡¯s very likely that they moved, ¡± Kasi Yueying said. ¡­ ¡°XIAOQIN! Are you still bleeding? ¡± Lan Keqin asked as she supported her, who was almost exhausted. If she had not trained for a few months, with Xiaoqin¡¯s current weight, she would probably be tired after helping her walk for a few steps. ¡°There¡¯s still a little bit, but it¡¯s much less. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin panted as she said. If there was light now, she would be able to see that there was no color on her face at all. Even her lips were as white as snow. This symptom was completely caused by excessive blood loss. After giving birth to the baby, she had lost too much blood and spent so much energy. Now that she had walked such a long distance, her body was several times colder than usual. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of dragging Lan Keqin down, she would have fainted on the ground. ¡°hold on a little longer. Let¡¯s find a deeper place to hide in the bushes. ¡± Lan Keqin started to worry. XIAOQIN¡¯s body temperature was too cold. If she continued walking like this and couldn¡¯t find a place to shelter from the wind, she was afraid that there would be serious side effects. ¡°I can hold on, let¡¯s go! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s lips were not only colorless, even her head was starting to feel dizzy. However, in order to not let Lan Keqin worry, she had to hold on. Right now, she only hoped that the blood under her body would stop flowing quickly. If she continued to flow like this, she was afraid that if she was not caught and tortured to death by Situ Xinya and the others, she would bleed to death. ¡°Try your best to put all your weight on me, ¡± Lan Keqin said as she held her waist. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin answered weakly. Because she was too thirsty and too hungry, her ¡°okay¡± sound had been lowered by several times. ¡­ Father Gu was very clever. He always walked in the bushes or woods, and did not even dare to take a small path. It was also because he walked in too many bushes and woods that his face and hands were cut by many branches, making him look extremely miserable. Chapter 554 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Finally, after an hour and a half, he finally reached the bottom of the mountain. Perhaps even God was helping them. He was just about to cross a road to the opposite side when two cars drove in his direction. At first, he thought that those people were chasing him, but after thinking about it, he felt that the direction was not right, so he hurriedly waved at the people in the car, hoping that they would stop and give him a ride. Of course, it was best to take him to the hospital. He could clearly feel that the two children in his arms were gradually losing their body temperature. This was not going to work. Babies should never catch a cold, especially babies that had just been born. Father Gu could not shout, so he could only walk to the side of the road and continuously wave at the cars that were moving in his direction. If the other party was unwilling to stop the car, if he shouted loudly. It was undoubtedly to let count nick and the others know his direction, so he could not shout. ¡°It¡¯s XIAOQIN¡¯S FATHER! ¡± Nangong Yurou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw someone waving from afar. When the car approached, she realized that it was really Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s father. She had seen father Gu once when she went to city a to see Keqin last month, so she recognized him immediately. ¡°FATHER-IN-LAW? ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who was behind, had also seen him. He subconsciously muttered and slowed down the car. After di Junlin slowed down the car, he came to Father Gu¡¯s side and immediately stepped on the brakes. He then opened the car door and got out. Not only him, but also Chu Jinfeng, Chen Hao, and the others. ¡°Dad! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you covered in blood? Where are Xiaoqin and Keqin? Where are they? ¡± Seeing that Father Gu was covered in blood, Chu Jinfeng even stopped breathing and asked anxiously. Because he was too anxious, he actually did not notice that Father Gu was still holding two children in his hands. ¡°Who are these children? ¡± Before Papa Gu could answer, di Junlin saw the children in his arms. Seeing the bloodstains on Papa Gu¡¯s body, he quickly thought of something. ¡°Has Xiaoqin given birth already? ¡± His words seemed to have thrown a bomb into Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart. Chu Jinfeng looked at Papa Gu in shock and surprise. ¡°Papa! Were these two children born to Xiaoqin? How is she now? ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think about how Xiaoqin was now. Papa Gu had run out. Did that mean that Xiaoqin and Keqin had run out as well? ¡°Yes! This was born more than an hour ago by Xiaoqin, ¡± Father Gu replied. He then looked at Chen Hao. ¡°Oh right, Chen Hao, quickly take a look at the two children. Their bodies are getting colder and colder. I¡¯m afraid that they will catch a cold. ¡± ¡°quickly take a look at them. ¡± Chen Hao immediately went forward to hug the two children and touched their foreheads with his hand. Because the headlights of the car were still on, only after the clothes were completely opened did he see the two children who were still covered in blood. Chen Hao touched the children¡¯s foreheads with his hand and found that there was nothing wrong with them He shook his head and said, ¡°the child is fine. He¡¯s just cold. ¡± Then he looked at Chu Jinfeng and said, ¡°Jinfeng! ¡± ¡°Turn on the heater in the car. You guys go and Save Xiaoqin and Keqin. I¡¯ll take care of this place. The child still needs to be checked. I can¡¯t go up the mountain with you guys. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± When Chu Jinfeng heard that the child was cold, he quickly opened the car door and turned on the heater. He saw that Chen Hao was already in the car He said, ¡°I locked the car door. I¡¯ll leave some fresh air for you guys. I¡¯ll turn off the car¡¯s lights first. If it¡¯s too bright, they¡¯ll notice. ¡± ¡°I know. GO QUICKLY! ¡± Chen Hao took off his coat while taking off Lan Keqin¡¯s sweater from the two children. Then, he changed into his own clothes and wrapped them up. ¡°You must bring Xiaoqin back safely. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you. ¡± The moment Chu Jinfeng was about to close the car door, Chen Hao muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring her back safely. ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded and said solemnly. He knew that Chen Hao was angry. He was blaming himself for not keeping Xiaoqin safe. Last time, he promised that he would not let her get hurt. Now that Xiaoqin had been taken away and given birth in the wilderness, Chen Hao liked Xiaoqin so much, so of course he would blame him. Not to mention Chen Hao blaming him, if anything happened to Xiaoqin, he would not forgive himself. ¡°Go and come back early. The children and I will wait for you to come back. ¡± Chen Hao took a deep breath and said with a sigh. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the two children in Chen Hao¡¯s arms reluctantly. Time was too tight, so tight that he could not hold the two newborn babies because he had to save their mother and their godmother. ¡°Dad! Tell me where they are. Big Brother and I will go and save them. ¡± Chu Jinfeng ran to Father Gu¡¯s side and asked him anxiously. ¡°Father Gu has already told us. Let¡¯s go, ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. They could not waste any more time. According to what Father Gu said, Xin ¡®er and Xiaoqin could be caught at any time. But what he did not expect was that the woman who wanted to catch Xiaoqin was situ Xinya, Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. He was wondering why the fragrance in the abandoned field was so familiar. So it was from her. ¡°Father Gu! You¡¯re more familiar with this place than us. Take us to Keqin and the others. ¡± Nangong Yurou was eager to stop her youngest daughter from hurting Lan Keqin. She looked at Father Gu, begging. ¡°My Queen! Xiaoqin is my daughter, and Keqin is also the little girl I like. I will definitely take you there. Let¡¯s go now. ¡± Father Gu met Nangong Yurou¡¯s eyes and felt very sad for her. His daughter wanted to kill another daughter. He was probably the most sad one among parents. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Seeing that Papa Gu was about to turn around and bring them up the mountain, di Junlin suddenly called out to him. He then opened the car door and took out two bottles of mineral water. He handed one bottle to Papa Gu. ¡°because of the severe lack of water in your mouth, you have to drink some water. Otherwise, when you are halfway up the mountain, you will feel dizzy due to lack of water and exercise too much. You might even faint. ¡± When he saw the two children in Papa Gu¡¯s arms, he realized that Papa Gu¡¯s mouth was very dry. Moreover, his voice was a little hoarse, unlike the natural voice of a normal person. ¡°thank you, Junlin. Let¡¯s go up the mountain. Xiaoqin is very weak after giving birth. I¡¯m afraid that count nick and the others will discover the two of them. ¡± Father Gu turned around and turned on the mineral water as he said this. Right now, every minute passed was an opportunity for Xiaoqin and Keqin to rescue them. They could not waste every minute and every second. Father Gu led everyone up the mountain. Di Junlin walked behind them and thought for a while. Finally, he gave Situ lingying a call. Chapter 555 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin walked for about half an hour before they found a deeper place in the grass to hide. ¡°Keqin! Do you think daddy will bring my two babies away safely? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin seemed to have collapsed. She lay in the grass and could not move at all. However, she was still thinking about her children. ¡°Xiaoqin! Stop talking. Your body is seriously short of water and strength. You should rest for a while and at least recover some strength. ¡± Lan Keqin originally wanted to help her find some water to drink, but where could she find it in the dark night? Even if she found a place with water, she didn¡¯t dare to give it to Gu Xiaoqin recklessly. A pregnant woman¡¯s body was very weak, and her physical resistance would also drop. This was also why a woman would do a month of labor and eat supplements constantly, or else the root of the disease would fall. Therefore, she simply sat down with her. Feeling the coldness of her body, she hurriedly hugged her and used her body to help her warm up. She held her hands and kept breathing for her to keep her warm. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep for a while. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She narrowed her eyes and said weakly. She was so tired, her body was in pain, and her head was dizzy. She really wanted to sleep. She really wanted to sleep. Hearing her words, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was beating wildly. xiaoqin¡¯s situation was not optimistic. No, she could not let her fall asleep. If she fell asleep, her body would not be able to recover her physical strength and temperature. This was undoubtedly a dead end. ¡°No, you can¡¯t sleep. If you sleep, you will die. Think about it. If you die, what will happen to Jinfeng in the future? What will happen to the two children? What will happen to your parents? So you must persevere. ¡± Lan Keqin was so worried that tears were flowing out of her eyes, but she didn¡¯t want Gu Xiaoqin to hear it. She could only cry in silence. She kept giving her encouragement and instilling ideas into her In her world, the most important person in the past was her father, then Jinfeng. Now that she had two more children, all of these were her hopes of survival. ¡°Xiaoqin Do you know Jinfeng once told me that he was grateful for meeting me. Because of me, he met the one he loved the most. He said that he wanted to give you the most beautiful wedding, just like my wedding in Jun Lin. It was so romantic and dreamy. Do you have the heart to watch his dreams shatter?¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes in the darkness were bloodshot from crying. She was like a rabbit¡¯s eyes. She would not let Xiaoqin sleep. To her, Xiaoqin was not only her best sister, but also her family. She was also her savior. Without Xiaoqin, she would not be the person she was today. ¡°think about it. You went through so much to give birth to the baby. Don¡¯t you want to see them grow up day by day? Don¡¯t you want to teach them how to speak? Don¡¯t you want to hear them call Jinfeng Daddy and you mommy with your own ears? ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ Ha! Ha! ¡± Lan Keqin kept talking, helping her to poke her cold hands, warming her little by little and encouraging her little by little. ¡°Baby, Jinfeng, Daddy, Mommy. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had heard so much, and every word from Lan Keqin was the motivation for her to live on. She slowly opened her unfocused eyes and murmured to the people who were most important to her. In the dark night, she seemed to see their smiling faces. He saw her daddy and Mommy¡¯s happy smiles because she found happiness. She saw Jinfeng¡¯s happy smile because of her. She even saw the two babies grow up, and they called her ¡°Mommy¡± intimately ¡°Yes, Xiaoqin. You have to do this for the two babies, Jinfeng, your father and mother. So you must not sleep at this time. You must stay awake until Jinfeng and the others come to save us. Maybe they have already begun to climb the mountain. ¡± Lan Keqin heard the hope of survival in her voice and continued to encourage her. She was still so young and it was so difficult to give birth to babies. She had survived it, so she would be fine. ¡°Jinfeng! Jinfeng! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin blinked her eyes and kept muttering Chu Jinfeng¡¯s name. After a long while, she said, ¡°Keqin! Help me sit up. I¡¯m afraid that I will fall asleep on the grass and never wake up again. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you up now. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded excitedly and replied. God knows how happy she was right now. Xiaoqin was completely relying on her own willpower to hold on. If she didn¡¯t move after giving birth, she might be able to hold on for a whole night. The key was that she had walked for so long, and the blood in her lower body was still flowing. They didn¡¯t have anything to stop the bleeding, nor did they have any hemostatic medicine. They couldn¡¯t control the speed of the bleeding at all. After walking for more than an hour, they had almost bled for more than an hour. There was only so much blood for a person. They had lost so much blood when giving birth to a baby, and they had walked for such a long distance and left so much blood. Moreover, they were walking in the cold night. The bone-piercing cold wind was constantly sweeping over their bodies. It was so cold that it was bone-piercing. From the looks of it, even if Xiaoqin¡¯s body recovered in the future, it was likely that the root of her illness would fall. For example, if it was windy or rainy, she would have headaches or leg pain in the future. It was also possible that her physique would become weaker, and she would easily catch a cold in the future. ¡°Keqin! Tell me about Xingchen and Nianqin. I want to hear how you raised them and watched them grow day by day. What are your feelings like? I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t speak to me, I¡¯ll want to sleep again. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lay weakly on Lan Keqin¡¯s body and said softly and weakly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to hear. ¡± Lan Keqin used her own body to block the cold wind for her and started to tell her about Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin. She told her about how noisy one of them was usually and how arrogant and proud the other was like their father. Meanwhile, Gu Xiaoqin listened with great interest. There was a smile on the corner of her eyes, and she laughed softly from time to time. When she heard what Lan Keqin said, she seemed to have seen her own children. In the future, she would also watch them grow up day by day. One was aloof while the other was lively. ¡­ ¡°The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. The smell is coming from the front. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. ¡± Count Nick pointed his flashlight at the place where he smelled the smell of blood and said. ¡°Nick! Isn¡¯t that the place we¡¯ve been to before? It seems like we stopped there for a while, ¡± Kasi Yueying said in surprise. She was so sure that the direction that Nick¡¯s flashlight was pointing at happened to be the rock that Lan Keqin and the others had avoided earlier. Because that rock was special, she remembered it. Nick sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been here before. It seems like we were really careless and wasted such a good opportunity. ¡± Chapter 556 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now. They must have left, ¡± Situ Xinya said in an emotional tone. ¡°That might not be the case. What if they¡¯re still here? Nick! Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Kasi yueying did not like Situ Xinya¡¯s tone, as if she was a princess. Speaking of the princess, she was the real princess. If not for Lan Keqin¡¯s appearance, she would still be the princess of the Kass Empire, a treasure in the hands of her father and mother. Perhaps she had already married the person she loved the most. If it were not for her, she would not have fallen to such a state. She would not have become a street rat. As long as anyone saw her, they would point fingers at her and mention the pornographic videos from back then. It was also because of her that she would only be able to live with a fake face in the future. She had even lost her child. In the end, because of her, she was stripped of her right to be a mother. Every time she thought of these things, she would gnash her teeth in hatred. She wished that she could kill Lan Keqin. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Even if they are no longer around, they won¡¯t run far. A woman who has just given birth is already a burden. With the addition of the two babies, they will definitely walk very slowly. ¡± Count Nick said, and then strode towards the place where the smell of blood was learned. He wanted to see where they were hiding, to the point that they could not find them even if they passed by here. ¡°Oh no, you said that Gu Xiaoqin has given birth to two children. Will that old man take the children away? ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly thought of something and voiced out the doubts in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Let¡¯s first look for the place where they are hiding and see how many routes they are taking. ¡± When Count Nick heard that the children might have been taken away by the old man, he could not help but feel a little happy instead of angry. Kasi Yueying felt the same. It was as if the old man should have taken the two children away. Their hatred came from their mother, not the baby. Speaking of the baby, Kasi Yueying¡¯s eyes became moist again. Her baby had only stayed in her stomach for more than four months before it was gone. She was really sad. When they approached along with the increasingly heavy smell of blood, they realized that their previous hiding place was actually behind the big oil, and the branches that they had shone on with the flashlight drill earlier were actually deliberately created by them. ¡°What a smart person. These branches can not only withstand the cold wind at night, but they can also block our vision, making us think that these are small trees that grew naturally. ¡± Count Nick pushed aside the branches to take a look. The flashlight shone, and sure enough, there was a large pool of blood on the ground. The blood on the ground had solidified because of the cold wind at night, but it could not be denied that the blood had been left behind not long ago. ¡°They really let the old man escape with the child. Look at the grass over here. This is obviously a trace of someone passing by, and there¡¯s only one person. This place is obviously more chaotic. This should be the result of the old man getting the branch to step on. And the blood here, Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin definitely left this way. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s anger grew stronger and stronger. She really hated count nick and Kasi Yueying. How could she work with such a stupid person? The person was right here and they passed by without discovering them. Moreover, based on the time she calculated, it was very likely that the slut would give birth at that time. Such a good opportunity was actually missed. She was really angered to death. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Chase after them. Follow the blood trail. Their speed is definitely not as fast as ours. ¡± After hearing this, Kasi yueying immediately said. Although Gu Xiaoqin did not have any enemies with her, Lan Keqin did. And she was the friend of that Slut, Lan Keqin. She hated her as well. ¡°follow the blood trail and chase after him. I will chase after that old man. I absolutely can not let a lowly woman give birth to young master Chu¡¯s child. His child can only belong to me, Situ Xinya. No other woman can do it. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s tone was cold and harsh. In this world, only she could give birth to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s child. If other women gave birth to a child, she would kill one. If she gave birth to a pair, she would kill a pair. She would not allow any woman to marry him. If he liked a woman, she would kill one. If he liked two, she would kill two. She would make him like her. He would only love her for the rest of his life. ¡°XINYA! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you chase after them now. I think that old man is already halfway up the mountain. After we answered the phone just now, we went to the top of the cliff and spent some time down. It took US almost an hour to go back and forth. Do you think you can still catch him now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important thing now is to find those two B * Tches and deal with them first. As for those two children, you will have plenty of opportunities to kill them in the future. Don¡¯t let the children fail to catch them and even those two B * Tches escape. You have to know that if they escape this time, we won¡¯t have a chance to catch them at all. ¡± Count Nick and Kasi Yueying each said a few words. Every word was reasonable and was also the truth. In fact, only they understood in their hearts that they did not want situ Xinya to get back the two children, and even more so, they did not want them to die. If the child in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s stomach was only one or two months, or three or four months, they might have allowed situ Xinya to abort them. However, they could not see the two newborn babies being tortured to death. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, so angry. ¡± Situ Xinya was so angry that her teeth were grinding until they squeaked. She stomped hard on the ground a few times. ¡°You¡¯re right. The most important thing now is to find those two people. As for the children, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. ¡± The situation had already developed to such a state. What else could she do? If she had known it would be like this, she would have brought a few subordinates. At least, she would not let Gu Xiaoqin and the others run away. She would not let her give birth to the child and be carried down the mountain to leave. Upon hearing her words, Kasi Yueying and Nick heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. The two of them clasped their hands tightly and looked at each other, the corners of their lips curling into a faint smile. Actually, if Situ Xinya really wanted to find that old man, it was not impossible. She could have just returned to the place where they parked the car and directly drove down the mountain, blocking the old man there. ¡­ ¡°Dad! How much longer do we need to walk? ¡± More than half an hour later, Chu Jinfeng nervously asked Father Gu. His mind was now filled with Gu Xiaoqin. He didn¡¯t know if she and Keqin were doing well, if Situ Xinya and the others had caught them, and how their bodies were doing after giving birth. It was so cold at night. would she be able to endure it? Chapter 557 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°soon, there¡¯s about half an hour left. However, Xiaoqin and Keqin are definitely not where they were. They must have found a place to hide. ¡± Father Gu quickly led the way in front. He was also worried about the two little girls and wanted to find them as soon as possible. However, there was no other way. He was already leading everyone as fast as he could. ¡°Father Gu! Take us to the place where Xiaoqin gave birth. After all, there¡¯s a strong smell of blood there. Even if they hide, they might not be able to hide from count nick and Situ Xinya¡¯s keen sense of smell. ¡± As an assassin, the most sensitive thing was the smell of blood and the movements around them. It was almost impossible to guess that they would follow the traces of blood to track down Xin ¡®Er and Xiaoqin. What he did not expect was that situ Xinya¡¯s disguise was exceptionally good. Not only did she fool him, but she also fooled situ lingying, who was as smart as him. If not for Jinfeng saying that she was the leader of Dark Moon, he would not have realized it until now. Last year, when he saw her at Lingying¡¯s house, he had some doubts about her. Later, he asked Arthur and Bleu to investigate, but they found nothing. Perhaps she stayed at the situ house without leaving That was why Arthur and the others could not find out during that period of time. Moreover, he had always believed in Lingying. How much did he believe in Lingying? It was because he could give his back to him, and he could put his life in his hands. That was why he subconsciously believed in Situ Xinya. What a good situ Xinya. If she had not captured Xiaoqin this time, and Jin Feng had not mentioned her other identity, everyone would have been fooled by her. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up if you didn¡¯t walk at night, so I didn¡¯t dare to walk too fast. ¡± Father Gu said helplessly. He had grown up in the countryside, so he could treat the night road as if it was daytime, but they were different. They had been living an honest life since they were young, so how could they walk through the night road? ¡°¡­¡± When Father Gu said this, a flock of crows flew past their heads. Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up? If the people in their own organizations heard this, they would probably laugh for a long time. It was true that they were city people, but they had trained in martial arts and survival skills since they were young. If they were afraid of the night, they weren¡¯t worthy to be the leaders of the three top organizations. However, that was not what they were worried about now. They were worried about Xiaoqin and Keqin. ¡°Dad! Use your fastest speed to walk to the place where Xiaoqin is giving birth. We will definitely be able to catch up with you from behind. Don¡¯t worry, we will not lose you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng tried his best to calm himself down. If it was anyone else, he would have shouted directly. It was because of his worry that they wasted so much time on this. However, he was Xiaoqin¡¯s father-in-law. He could not shout, and he could not speak too directly or too hurtful. If he offended his father-in-law with one step, what would he do if he married a wife in the future? ¡°Can you really keep up? ¡± Father Gu asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course not. ¡± Chu Jinfeng wasn¡¯t the only one who answered. Di Junlin and Ming Ye also answered. Nangong Yurou also answered in a low voice. Although this speed was already the limit for her, for the sake of her two daughters, even if she couldn¡¯t, she had to say yes. ¡°Queen Nangong, can you do it? If you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll still walk at this speed. ¡± Father Gu suddenly stopped and looked at Nangong Yurou behind him. Xiaoqin and Keqin were the only ones among them who were anxious. However, they had to consider the endurance of their bodies. If a person did intense exercises for too long that he couldn¡¯t do, it would easily cause his brain to be filled with blood and he would die. It was good that he was a rural person who didn¡¯t have much education, but at the very least, he knew the basics. ¡°Papa Gu! Take US and pounce. With your fastest speed, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Nangong Yurou pursed her dry lips. Although she was so tired that she took big gulps of fresh air, when she thought of Yuying and Keqin, the fatigue in her body seemed to disappear. ¡°Mom! Drink some water first. ¡± Di Junlin could hear her breathless tone. Although she tried her best to adjust her voice, he could also hear it. He turned on the mineral water and put it next to her lips. ¡°No, we should continue on our way. I don¡¯t want to miss the chance to save Keqin and persuade yuying because of my stay. If I do, I will be in pain for the rest of my life. ¡± Nangong Yurou insisted on feeling that she was fine. ¡°You need to drink water now. I don¡¯t want to drag us into saving Xiaoqin and Keqin because of your fainting. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words were merciless. He didn¡¯t show any mercy just because Nangong Yurou was his mother-in-law. However, those who understood him knew that he only said these words because he wanted Nangong Yurou to not be stubborn and take care of her health. Right now, Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart was filled with the two daughters, Kasi yueying and Keqin. If she spoke properly, she might not be able to listen to him. Therefore, she might as well speak more harshly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll drink. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart was very sad. She bit her lips bitterly and said with tears in her eyes. After she drank the water, Father Gu started to lead the way again. Without the two babies in his arms, he didn¡¯t think about whether everyone could keep up, so he traveled through the night at the fastest speed. Of course, di Junlin and the others couldn¡¯t keep up, but it was hard on Nangong Yurou. As the queen of a kingdom, when had she ever walked like this? Blisters were everywhere on the soles of her feet, and many of them were rotten. Some of them were even bleeding, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She only wanted to not drag everyone down and keep up with everyone¡¯s footsteps. Half an hour¡¯s journey, under Papa Gu¡¯s quick lead, everyone only took twenty minutes to arrive. ¡°As expected, they have already left this place. ¡± Papa Gu looked at the empty grass behind the boulder. His heart was so anxious and worried that he did not know where to place his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly follow these bloodstains. There are obviously traces of people trampling here. Count Nick and the others must have followed these bloodstains first. ¡± Di Junlin turned on his phone light and carefully observed the surroundings. After finding the traces and explaining it to everyone, he walked towards the bloodstains. Chu Jinfeng felt a little dizzy when he smelled the blood. He had even killed people before, so of course he would not be dizzy with blood. However, the smell of blood belonged to the woman he loved the most, so how could he not tremble? He was already mentally prepared, but when he saw the blood on the ground, he almost fell to the ground. ¡°Brother! Let¡¯s go. This is only the blood of Xiaoqin¡¯s sister-in-law giving birth, it¡¯s not injured. ¡± Ming Ye looked at the dazed him and gently tugged at his clothes to comfort him. Chapter 558 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know. ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied indifferently. He just couldn¡¯t react for a long time. He had never thought that a woman would bleed so much when giving birth, and he had never felt that fresh blood was so eye-piercing. The fresh blood this time was even more eye-piercing than the last time he saw Keqin fall into a pool of blood. It made him unable to come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Brother! Now is not the time to be in a daze. The two sisters-in-law might be fighting with death right now, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow Big Brother. ¡± Ming ye saw that he was still a little stunned. He wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by him after just two sentences. He even took a step forward and walked in front of him. ¡°Ai! Second Brother, wait for me. ¡± If he didn¡¯t leave, he wouldn¡¯t leave. He couldn¡¯t even move. Once he left, he ran faster than a horse. He couldn¡¯t even catch up to him¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is how I¡¯ve been getting along with the babies these past few months. I¡¯m sure that in five months at most, they¡¯ll call me mommy. I¡¯ll be able to speak when I¡¯m eight months old. They have the genes of King¡¯s landing. They¡¯ll definitely speak earlier than me. ¡± Lan Keqin hugged the cold Gu Xiaoqin and continued to talk for almost half an hour. Her body was still not much warmer. It was still as cold as before, which made her very, very worried. Judging from her cough, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she must have caught a cold. If her body was not warm or if she did not go to the hospital, whether she could survive the night was a question. Not to mention that she was not afraid of being discovered by count nick and the others if she brought Xiaoqin down the mountain, just the pitch-black road and Xiaoqin¡¯s body were already beyond her help. The pitch-black night was slightly better for her. As long as she walked in the right direction, it would not be a problem for her to go down the mountain. The key was that Xiaoqin could not even take a step now, and she also could not carry the now ¡°very fat¡± Xiaoqin. There was nothing she could do. ¡°Ha¡­ ! Hoo! Ha¡­ ! Hoo! ¡± Because she was afraid that she would be stunned, she continued to poke her hands for her, hoping that her little bit of warmth and warmth would allow her to stay strong and survive. ¡°You don¡¯t know, although Xingchen is just a baby, he¡¯s very smart. He¡¯s also a proud little prince charming. If it¡¯s someone you¡¯re not familiar with or someone you don¡¯t like hugging him, he¡¯ll even roll his eyes and look at you with disdain. That little look of his makes my heart melt. Your and Jinfeng¡¯s babies are also very cute. Jinfeng¡¯s genes are also very good, so I dare to stop updating. Your and his babies will definitely be very likable in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin continued to speak until her lips cracked open. She was already thirsty to begin with, but after saying so much, her peach blossom pink lips gradually began to shell. The inside of her mouth was even drier, and her throat felt flustered. However, she had to say that she was afraid that if she said one less word, Gu Xiaoqin would fall asleep and never wake up again. ¡°Keqin! Thank you for telling me so much about you, Nianqin, and Xingchen. I¡­ I seem to have seen the future¡­ when I take care of my two children in the future. ¡± As Gu Xiaoqin said this, she silently shed a few tears. She felt that she would definitely not be able to endure through the night. Even her breathing gradually slowed down, and she felt very uncomfortable. ¡°COUGH! Cough! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said a few more sentences, and her throat felt very itchy. She coughed a few times softly and continued, ¡°but¡­ I feel that I can¡¯t watch them grow up anymore. ¡± She paused at this point and slowly broke away from Lan Keqin¡¯s right hand that was helping her warm up. Instead, she grabbed her wrist. With despair, with feelings, with longing.. With reluctance, she said, ¡°Keqin ¡°If I really can¡¯t make it through today, please help me take care of my child more so that Jinfeng can forget me and find a woman worthy of him to marry for the rest of his life. I don¡¯t want¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him suffer. ¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t help you take care of your child, and I won¡¯t help you tell Jinfeng. Do what you have to do. Take care of your own child, and take care of your own man. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s happy or sad. In short, I won¡¯t help you tell him unless you live and say it in front of Jinfeng. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s wrist twitched and she shook her head. Was Xiaoqin going to die soon? She was so weak and cold. was she talking nonsense? No, she didn¡¯t want her to die. She had just found her happiness and had a baby of her own. She was still so young. How could she die like this? She wouldn¡¯t allow it. She would never allow it. ¡°Keqin! Please¡­ Please, please promise¡­ promise me, okay? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin begged Lan Keqin, who was hugging her. Even though Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, she knew how sad and desperate her eyes were. ¡°No, you shut your mouth right now. Don¡¯t say a word. Think about Jinfeng and your two children in your heart. If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll leave you behind immediately. Then, I¡¯ll go find Father Gu and bury your sons with you. ¡± Lan Keqin cried as she spoke. She felt her cold body and weak breathing. She was so sad that her heart ached. ¡°I won¡¯t, Keqin. What kind of person are you? I¡¯m afraid that other than your parents and Di Junlin, the person who knows you the best is me. Although you let me see you today, you¡¯re still the innocent and kind lan keqin who poured her heart out to her friends. You wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t get angry because she used her own son to speak. On the contrary, she smiled faintly. Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t believe that Keqin had met her baby. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m so tired, so cold, and my head is so dizzy. Let me sleep for a while. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. If I fall asleep just like that, you must promise me what I said just now. If I¡¯m lucky enough to survive, then we¡¯ll take care of the child together in the future. We¡¯ll go shopping and buy clothes together. We¡¯ll laugh together, cry together, and go crazy together.¡± As Gu Xiaoqin spoke, she slowly closed her eyes. Lan Keqin felt her head drooping down. She shook her head and shouted loudly, ¡°Xiaoqin! Xiaoqin, you can¡¯t sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep. ¡± As soon as she shouted, a white light shot towards her and Gu Xiaoqin. She subconsciously used her hand to block the blinding light and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wow, so you two B * Tches are hiding here. It¡¯s so easy to find you! ¡± Kasi yueying and Situ Xinya¡¯s voices suddenly came to mind, scaring Lan Keqin. Even Gu Xiaoqin, who was slowly closing her eyes, shivered because of their voices and opened her eyes with strong willpower. Chapter 559 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION She used her weak hands to push Lan Keqin. ¡°Keqin! ¡± ¡°leave quickly. Don¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯m going to die anyway. If you run away alone now, there¡¯s still a chance for you to survive. If you die and get caught by them, we¡¯ll all die without a doubt. I¡¯m already going to die. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but you can¡¯t. So leave quickly. ¡± Her current strength was too small. She had already used all her strength to lift her arm. She pushed Lan Keqin gently as if she had been bitten by a mosquito. Other than feeling a little itchy, she did not move at all. ¡°You want to leave? Neither of you can think of leaving today. ¡± Count Nick sternly berated them. Of these two women, one was the person that Yue Ying hated, and the other was the person that Situ Xinya hated. How could they let them go? ¡°Lan Keqin, we should properly settle our accounts. ¡± After saying that, he approached them step by step. However, he was stunned by the signature pen and pistol that Lan Keqin suddenly took out. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. They were too excited, too excited. They were so happy that they forgot that this woman still had a signature pen and pistol in her hand. It was impossible for him to advance or retreat now. It was not impossible for him to completely avoid her bullets, but he was worried that Lan Keqin would point the pistol at Yueying. ¡°You¡¯d better not come over. If you move one more step, I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as you dare to hurt me and Xiaoqin, I will shoot you, including you. ¡± Lan Keqin said coldly and mercilessly, but her eyes swept toward Kasi yueying. Her eyes seemed to say, ¡°as long as you dare to come close to us, as long as you dare to hurt Xiaoqin, I will shoot you regardless of whether you are my biological sister or not. I will not show mercy. ¡± Her life was saved by Xiaoqin. Even if she had to exchange her life for hers, she was willing to do so. Therefore, she did not care if the other party was her biological sister. She would not show mercy. Moreover, Kasi Yueying had never treated her as an older sister. She wanted to hurt her even more. She did not want to hurt her, but she also had a glimmer of hope for her. That was why she did not let di Junlin be ruthless because she was her biological sister She was also the youngest daughter that Nangong¡¯s mother missed dearly. However, her tolerance had resulted in her hatred for her. This time, even Xiaoqin was involved. Therefore, if she dared to hurt her and Xiaoqin again, she had to protect herself and Xiaoqin. ¡°Do you think that you can hurt us with just a signature pen pistol? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? ¡± Situ Xinya was not afraid of threats. Instead, she sneered and her tone was full of sarcasm. After saying that, she took a step forward. ¡°Bang! ¡± Lan Keqin saw that she took a step forward and fired a shot at her without hesitation. Initially, she wanted to shoot at her heart. However, she remembered that she was Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. In the end, she missed and only hit her left shoulder. In any case, she only had two bullets left in her signature pen and pistol. There were three people on the other side. Even if she killed two, there was still one left. Moreover, she might not be able to hit all of them in their vital parts with one shot The few subordinates in the abandoned house were killed so easily by her because she ambushed them and shot them when they were not paying attention. Otherwise, how could they have a chance to escape? She was blocking them. After she blocked and fired the gun, they would not come close to her and Xiaoqin. If she won the bet, she could at least hold on until Father Gu called for help. If she lost the bet, at worst, she would fight them to the death. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually dare to really fire the gun. We really underestimated you. On the surface, you look innocent and harmless, but it turns out that you are actually as vicious as you are in your heart. I am brother Lingying¡¯s biological sister, yet you actually fired a gun at me. Very good, very good, very good. ¡± Situ Xinya was shot. She only let out a muffled GROAN. Then, as if nothing had happened, she shot a sharp gaze at Lan Keqin, wishing that she could pull out her tendons and skin her skin. Although she had never thought of letting her go, nor had she thought of saving her from the hands of Count Nick and Kasi Yueying, nor had she thought of making a move when the two of them were abusing her.. But at least the only person she thought of taking revenge from the beginning to the end was Gu Xiaoqin. She had remembered this shot. Later, she would not let it fall into her hands. Let¡¯s see how she would return the pain of this shot to her tenfold. ¡°So what if it¡¯s your biological sister? You should be glad that you¡¯re Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. Otherwise, that shot just now would have hit your heart, not your left shoulder armor. ¡± Situ Xinya had a strong aura. Her tone was cold, sharp, and domineering. There was a chill in her bones, but Lan Keqin looked back at her with an arrogant gaze. That natural aura of a princess was not something that could be covered up just because she grew up in the countryside. Her ice-blue eyes were cold. Even if she was sitting on the ground and Gu Xiaoqin was lying on her leg, her domineering aura still leaked out. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya was so angry that her face turned red She snorted coldly She looked at Lan Keqin malevolently. ¡°put down your pistol. Maybe we can leave you and that B * Tch Gu in one piece. If you dare to shoot again, I promise I will make sure that the two of you die without a complete corpse. ¡± After saying that, she took a step forward. ¡°If you dare to take another step forward, try it. ¡±LannKeqinn saw her walking forward and only coldly berated her. ¡°I promise I will shoot you in the heart. If you don¡¯t believe me, try taking another step forward. ¡± Although she said this to Situ Xinya, her eyes did not leave the Kasi yueying and Gu Xiaoqin who were restless at the side. To be honest, she was very afraid in her heart. She was very afraid that they would continue to move forward. Her heart was trembling, but her body did not allow it, because if she trembled, she would be angry at her own cowardice and weakness. This was undoubtedly a fatal weakness. Gu Xiaoqin resisted the urge to faint. Her whole body tensed up, but she lay quietly in Keqin¡¯s arms. At this time, she could not faint, and she could not make a sound to disturb Keqin¡¯s mind. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. Lan Keqin¡¯s words were indeed effective. With her scolding, count nick and the other two were stunned on the spot. They all had guns, but Lan Keqin¡¯s nerves had been tensed up. If anyone dared to draw a gun, she would definitely shoot And she would not hesitate to hit the heart of the person holding the gun. ¡°Situ Xinya I don¡¯t care what kind of deep hatred you have with Xiaoqin, and I don¡¯t care if you are Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. Just now, you have already used up the relationship between your brother and me and did not hit your heart. If you dare to hurt Xiaoqin, I don¡¯t care if you are Ling Ying¡¯s sister or not. I will shoot you.¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s cold eyes glanced up at her and said in a neutral tone. Then, she looked at count nick. ¡°And you. I think I have never offended you, but you want to settle the score with me. What a sneer. ¡± Chapter 560 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You have never offended me? ¡± Count Nick sneered. Putting aside the hatred between her and Yue Ying, just the fact that Di Junlin monopolized the oil business of the count¡¯s family, he also had a certain amount of hatred for her. Although he did not live much in the family since he was young and was not close to his family, it could not be denied that he did not care about his family. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Lan Keqin asked back. Anyway, she thought that she had no hatred with him. Even the reason why she knew of his existence was because of the last time he kidnapped her. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Count Nick sneered coldly Then, he looked at her malevolently. ¡°You have no enmity with me, but your husband has enmity with me. Also, if it wasn¡¯t for your appearance, yueying wouldn¡¯t have become like this. Di Junlin sent out that video. Has He ever thought about yueying¡¯s life in the future ¡°She is a princess of a country. Everyone in the world knows about her. If that video were to spread, it would undoubtedly be an invisible killing of yueying. ¡± When Count Nick said this, his eyes were filled with hatred. He glanced at Kasi Yueying and realized that when he was talking about this matter, his eyes were filled with sorrow and despair. His heart was extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Also, do you still remember the last time on Kass Jerne¡¯s birthday ¡°You gave the bowl of chicken soup with medicine to Yueying to drink. It was that bowl of chicken soup that caused her to be infertile for the rest of her life. You are a woman. You should know how great a blow lifelong infertility is to a woman. ¡± Count Nick said resentfully. The woman he loved the most could not give birth. How could this not make him feel uncomfortable? ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± When Lan Keqin heard this, she suddenly let out a loud laugh. She laughed so hard that tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Count Nick¡¯s words were the funniest thing she had ever heard in her life. Although she sympathized with Kasi Yueying for not being pregnant again, she had brought it upon herself. He really had the face to push the blame onto her. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Kasi yueying angrily scolded her. She would not have a child, yet she was so happy? ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you two for being shameless and forcefully pinning the crime on me. You two are really in cahoots. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the two of them mockingly. She really felt that it was too funny. She was laughing at them for being shameless and laughing at herself for being too naive and kind. All this while, she had been kind to Kasi yueying because she was her biological sister She always thought of how to resolve the hatred between them when she met her. But she thought too much. You are kind, but others trampled on your kindness. They have never looked down on your kindness. ¡°Count Nick, you have a grudge with my husband. You should seek revenge openly, not kidnap a weak woman like me to threaten my husband. You will kidnap me only because you don¡¯t dare to touch my husband. If you dare to openly provoke my husband, do you dare? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s words made count Nick¡¯s face turn red, white, and green. ¡°And you, I never thought that I stole your fianc??. Whether it was before or now, because you were never king¡¯s landing¡¯s fianc??. The real fianc?? is me. But because I was framed since I was young, I was mistaken as dead, which led to all sorts of things later on. Do you know when we first met When you slapped me in the face, do you know why I didn¡¯t return it to you It was because I found out from the bottom of my heart that I had a special feeling for you, and that feeling made it hard for me to fight back. And what you did to me last time, I think about it now and my whole body is Numb, if I was not lucky, I would have been killed by you. Count Nick, you accuse me of giving her chicken soup, and making her lose the right to be a mother, but have you ever reflected on what you have done? ¡°You keep saying that you have a deep grudge against me, and I¡¯m thinking, what deep grudge do I have with you ¡°It¡¯s clearly you guys who have hurt me time and time again. I don¡¯t hate you guys, but you guys hate me. What a joke. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she actually laughed at herself and shed tears. Sometimes, she felt that she would be hurt. She totally deserved it. If she had not been soft-hearted, how would she be the person she was today? ¡°Yueying, I think that I have never done anything to hurt you, but what about you? ¡°You hit me with your car. At that time, I was pregnant with two babies. You knew that I was pregnant when you hit me with your car. What you wanted was not only my death, but also my baby. ¡°Do you know that feeling of despair ¡°You were clearly conscious, but you couldn¡¯t move. You didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream loudly to save your child. ¡°I¡¯ll always remember how you kicked me in the stomach. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll never know the heart-wrenching pain. ¡± Every time Lan Keqin spoke, Kasi yueying¡¯s face turned paler. In the past, she did not understand and had never cared about other people¡¯s feelings. However, she had personally experienced the excruciating pain of losing a baby. She felt the baby disappear bit by bit in her body, but she could not save them. She was really desperate. ¡°You blame me for drinking the chicken soup for Yueying, causing her to be infertile for life, but have you ever thought about my feelings? The bowl of chicken soup was filled with Aphrodisiac by the servants you bribed. If I drank it, what do you think I would do? Would I be raped by the men you prepared in advance to the point of miscarriage Or would I be raped by them to the point of death? Hehe¡­ ¡­ While you were drugging her, did you ever think that such a day would come for you In the end, all of you only had yourselves to blame. You wouldn¡¯t think of hurting others like that, and you wouldn¡¯t end up like this.¡± Lan Keqin sneered as she said the last sentence. They really had the face to blame her. Although she didn¡¯t know how a bowl of Aphrodisiac made Kasi yueying unable to give birth, if it were to happen again.. She would still choose to protect her baby and give them the chicken soup. However, a bowl of chicken soup with Aphrodisiac should not make a woman infertile. As long as someone took the APHRODISIAC, there would usually be no side effects. How did Kasi yueying become infertile? ¡°enough. After all, don¡¯t you want to say that all of this is our fault? You are not at fault at all. So what if you are not at fault at all? Anyway, you will not be able to leave this mountain alive today. ¡± Count Nick saw that Kasi Yueying¡¯s face was getting Paler and Paler. He scolded Lan Keqin coldly and hugged Kasi yueying lovingly in his arms. ¡°Is that so? Then you can take a step forward and try. ¡± Lan Keqin held her head high. She was clearly the shorter one, but her aura was clearly much stronger than count nick¡¯s. Chapter 561 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Lan Keqin¡¯s scolding made everyone fall into silence. Situ Xinya bit her lips and looked at Gu Xiaoqin in her arms with a ferocious expression. She wished she could kill her right now. ¡°Lan Keqin! ¡± After a long while, Kasi yueying called out her name She said, ¡°if you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for not dying when you were an infant. You insisted on coming back to snatch my man, Daddy, and Mommy away from me. If you hadn¡¯t come back, I wouldn¡¯t have become like this. You¡­ ¡± ¡°enough, Kasi Yueying. Even now, you¡¯re still blaming me for all your mistakes? ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head. She felt that these people were completely hopeless. Could it be that they were just blindly blaming others and didn¡¯t even think about what mistakes they had made? ¡°I know what you want to say But why don¡¯t you all reflect on your past mistakes Kasi Yueying If King¡¯s landing really loved you, with his character, even if I was undressed and thrown on his bed, or if I used all my seduction skills to seduce him, he wouldn¡¯t betray you just because of that. If you didn¡¯t love him, how could you betray him? Your video would be exposed on the Internet. Why didn¡¯t you say why you took the video What was your motive at that time While blaming others, please make things clear. Not everyone would willingly take the blame for something they didn¡¯t do. ¡°In all this time, have I ever taken the initiative to hurt you? ¡°You are the ones who have always taken the initiative to hurt us. Don¡¯t put yourself in a high position and blame others for all your mistakes. ¡± Lan Keqin interrupted her and said coldly and disdainfully, then looked at Situ Xinya. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of hatred you have with Xiaoqin, but I know that I know her better than anyone else, so I won¡¯t let you hurt her. ¡± The Way Situ Xinya looked at Xiaoqin was obviously the same way Kasi yueying looked at her with hatred. It seemed that the reason she hated Xiaoqin was probably the same. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up with a love-hate ending. ¡°I never stole King¡¯s landing because King¡¯s landing never loved you. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s me or someone else who¡¯s with King¡¯s landing, it doesn¡¯t count as stealing. ¡°and Mommy and Daddy, do you know that I never stole their love for you? Because of your disappearance, Mommy and daddy¡¯s hair turned a lot whiter. They sent people to look for you every day, but they found nothing ¡°You¡¯re clearly living under their noses, but you refuse to show up, making them worry about you, making them worry about you. ¡°However, to you, I feel that saying too much is equivalent to zero. Right now, the person who is suffering the most isn¡¯t you, much less you. Moreover, Daddy, Mommy, and their own two daughters are killing each other ¡°Do you think that they will be excited and happy because they found a daughter? ¡°Of course they will be excited and happy. After all, they found a daughter, but they are more heartbroken and despairing. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Kasi yueying coldly and said. She didn¡¯t want to say anymore. If Kasi yueying understood, she would completely forget everything that she had done to her in the past. She might even be able to accept her as a younger sister. If she still thought that she had stolen her man and that her daddy and Mommy wanted to attack her, then their relationship could only go so far. ¡°You said that daddy and Mommy have been sending people to look for me? ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She had always hated her daddy and Mommy for not sending people to look for her. But now, Lan Keqin said that daddy and Mommy had turned white hair for her? Mommy was the person who cared the most about maintenance. How could her hair turn white? Was it because of her Was it because she missed her and worried about her that her hair turned white? ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you don¡¯t know that daddy and Mommy have been sending people to look for you? ¡± Lan Keqin narrowed her eyes and looked at count nick thoughtfully. With his ability, it was impossible for him not to know that Nangong¡¯s mother and Jenny¡¯s father were looking for Yueying. If yueying had never known, then there was only one possibility, and that was that he had hidden it from her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. I never knew that daddy and mommy were looking for me. I thought¡­ I thought¡­ ¡± Kasi yueying actually started sobbing at the end of her sentence. ¡°You thought that when I came back, I took away all of Daddy and Mommy¡¯s love? You thought that daddy and Mommy only wanted me to give up on you? So at the same time that you hate me, you hate daddy and Mommy as well? ¡± Lan Keqin raised her eyebrows and asked her. She couldn¡¯t say it, so she was the one to say it. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Kasi yueying replied hesitantly, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why do you think that way I¡¯m daddy and Mommy¡¯s child. Aren¡¯t you Do you think that just because I came back, they would ignore your love Don¡¯t love you anymore Which parent in the world doesn¡¯t love their child How can you think that way?¡± Lan Keqin grasped an important point. She felt that Kasi Yueying wasn¡¯t the type of person who was completely incurable. If her heart was so vicious that it was incurable, she wouldn¡¯t normally have feelings for people. She would feel uncomfortable because of daddy and Mommy, which meant that she still cared about them deeply. If she could resolve her hatred for her from now on, that would be the best thing. After all, no matter which one of her and Kasi Yueying was injured, the ones who would suffer the most would be Nangong and Jenny¡¯s father. ¡°Nick! Tell me, why? Why did you say that Mommy and daddy have never looked for me? They looked for me, and some of their hair even turned white because of me. Why did you hide all of this from me? ¡± She used to feel despair because she had lost the person she loved the most. However, what she couldn¡¯t stand the most was the disregard that her daddy and mommy had for her, the indifference towards her, and until the baby that she was pregnant with also passed away, she was completely in despair. However, Lan Keqin was telling her now that things were not what she had thought. Daddy and Mommy still loved her. ¡°Yue Ying! Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Her words at this time are undoubtedly shaking your heart. She wants you to let her go. You must not believe her. I love you so much. How can I lie to you? Do you still doubt my love for you? ¡± Count Nick glared fiercely at Lan Keqin. She would never allow her words to shake his position in Yue Ying¡¯s heart. Yue Ying trusted and relied on her so much. If she knew that he had lied to her, everything would return to square one. Not only would it return to square one, Yue Ying would also hate him. He would never allow it. ¡°COUNT NICK Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too despicable You probably know very well whether daddy and mommy have looked for her or not. Although they haven¡¯t publicly looked for Yue Ying, they have secretly mobilized many people. It¡¯s because of you that they haven¡¯t been able to find her,¡±Lan Keqin said mockingly. Chapter 562 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION Count Nick was too good at distorting the truth. Just now, she was still wondering if he had instilled false information into yueying. After listening to his sophistry, she was even more certain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If they really loved Yueying, why would they depose her as Princess Yueying at the press conference It was all because of you. Because of your appearance, Yueying was able to get to where she is today. If it wasn¡¯t for the video that Di Junlin just released on the news and the Internet, how would yueying be like a rat crossing the street and everyone would want to beat her up?¡± Count Nick said in a panic, but he made himself calm. He spoke as if Lan Keqin had really harmed Kasi yueying. ¡°Shut up. You are the person with the least right to talk about the video. If you didn¡¯t record it, how could this video exist ¡°Besides, daddy and Mommy really sent people to look for Yueying. They had no choice but to destroy her identity as a princess. Stop talking nonsense. ¡± Lan Keqin had never hated a man so much. He dared to do something but didn¡¯t dare to admit it. He even blamed others. ¡°You¡¯re the one who shut up. Nick is right. He loves me so much. How could he hurt me ¡°He¡¯s absolutely right. If Daddy and Mommy really love me, they wouldn¡¯t have destroyed my identity as a princess. Didn¡¯t destroying my identity as a princess announce to the world that I¡¯m not their daughter ¡°since I¡¯m not their daughter, then it makes sense that they didn¡¯t look for me. You¡¯re just using me to protect yourself. ¡± Kasi Yueying¡¯s blood-red eyes looked at Lan Keqin like a snake¡¯s venom. If it wasn¡¯t for Jack, she would have believed it. How could daddy and Mommy love her after treating her like that How could they look for her after abolishing her status as a princess? Wasn¡¯t this a contradiction in terms? Besides, other people didn¡¯t know Nick¡¯s love for her, so it was impossible for her not to know. Although Nick had hurt her, he had also let her see his love for her. He had no reason to lie to her about this matter. ¡°HEHE! I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me. ¡± Lan Keqin laughed helplessly. She felt that everything she had said had been in vain. However, she wasn¡¯t really sad. This was only within her expectations. ¡°Keqin! Help me up. I want to ask Situ Xinya some questions. ¡± At this moment, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly said. She looked at Situ Xinya. Under the light of the flashlight, she saw her hatred for her. She had never known how she had offended her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin did not say anything but directly agreed. ¡°Why do you hate me? I don¡¯t remember that I have a grudge against you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face was pale. There was no blood on her lips. She was so pale that it was pitiful. ¡°HMPH! You should never have stolen my young master Chu. The only person who can marry young master Chu is me. The only person who can give birth to his children is me. As for you, I will kill you and your two children. ¡± Situ Xinya did not beat around the Bush and answered coldly. ¡°Jinfeng will not like you. Even without me, he will not like you and will not be together with you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was not angry. Instead, a faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth. So it was because of this. In fact, she should have guessed it long ago. Although she was very beautiful, she was indeed not the type that Chu Jinfeng liked. ¡°Shut up. The matter between me and Jinfeng is not something you can talk about. We have known each other for more than ten years. Do you think that just because you seduced him for a moment and looked like you, you will let him love you for life? You are overestimating yourself. ¡± When Situ Xinya heard that Chu Jinfeng would not like her, she immediately got angry and scolded. ¡°The two of you, do you still want to take revenge? If you retreat just because she has a signature pen and pistol, then you are too cowardly. No wonder you haven¡¯t taken revenge yet. ¡± Situ Xinya was certain that there were not many bullets left in Lan Keqin¡¯s pistol. With her skills, even if she could not avoid all the bullets in her gun, it would not be a problem for her to avoid a fatal spot. She did not want to continue wasting time like this. She wanted Gu Xiaoqin dead, and she wanted her to die immediately. This B * Tch was too annoying. Not only did she seduce young master Chu, she even dared to say that he would not like her. It was too hateful. She had to torture her to death. ¡°Of course we have to take revenge, but please watch your words. If we¡¯re too cowardly, how could you cooperate with us? If you say that, wouldn¡¯t it make you look cowardly too? ¡± Kasi yueying was really fed up with her high and mighty appearance. It was the first time in her life that someone dared to call her cowardly. ¡°Humph! Since you want revenge, then let¡¯s attack together. She won¡¯t have many bullets in her gun, you should know that best. ¡± Situ Xinya said as if she was calculating, and finally looked at count nick. She wouldn¡¯t go up and get shot twice for nothing. If everyone attacked together, she would only get shot once at most. The signature pen pistol could only hold eight bullets at most. Lan Keqin had already used four bullets to deal with count Nick¡¯s subordinates, and she had just shot her left shoulder blade, so she only had three bullets left in her gun. Moreover, whether or not there were three bullets was still a problem. Perhaps there was not even one bullet left. She was just trying to scare them. Of course, she still had to be vigilant. She did not want all the bullets to hit her body. Hearing her words, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart instantly became anxious. As expected of Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister, she was so smart. She wanted to force her to use up all the bullets, and then she could torture her and Xiaoqin without any scruples. Moreover, she was not alone. She even pulled count nick and Kasi yueying along. She was too scheming. ¡°You¡¯re right. She won¡¯t have too many bullets in her gun. At most, she¡¯ll only have three bullets. ¡± Count Nick took a step forward with a smile that was not a smile. If he had killed her just because he wanted to avenge Yueying, then he would make her regret what she had said just now. He would never allow Yueying to hate him. He could tolerate her not loving him. After all, she had always belonged to him. Relationships could be slowly cultivated. Now that she had a deep reliance on him, it was not impossible for her to fall in love with him in the future. However, he could not allow her to hate him. If she hated him, then he would not be able to get her heart for the rest of his life. ¡°Stop. If you take one more step, I will really shoot you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare. Don¡¯t forget how your four subordinates died. ¡± Lan Keqin bit the corner of her lips. She frowned and scolded her harshly. She pointed at Situ Xinya¡¯s gun and quickly moved to the heart of Count Nick, who was closest to her. She was still blocking them. They did not dare to come up. There was only one bullet left. She could not randomly fire it. Once she fired it, she and Xiaoqin would only be doomed. Chapter 563 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Keqin! If they come over later, use my body to block them. You run quickly, understand? ¡± Although Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s head was dizzy, she was not a fool. She knew a little about this situation. Moreover, she could clearly feel Keqin¡¯s legs trembling. She had said that there were six bullets in the gun. In that case, she only had one bullet in the gun. There were three people here. It was impossible for one bullet to hurt three people. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if I die, I won¡¯t leave you behind. ¡± Lan Keqin scolded her in a low voice. She wanted her to use her body to block their attacks in exchange for a chance to live? How was this possible¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t be stubborn. You have to escape. Your body is very healthy. There is a complete possibility of escaping. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin kept shaking her head and crying on her legs. If Keqin was as weak as she was, she would accept her fate if she couldn¡¯t escape. However, she was very good. There was a complete possibility of escaping. If it was during the day, it would be almost impossible to escape. However, it was so late at night that it was almost impossible to see one¡¯s fingers. It should not be difficult for her to escape. ¡°I said it¡¯s impossible, so it¡¯s impossible. Stop talking. I¡¯ll put you down first. We can¡¯t let them get close to the two of us. ¡± Lan Keqin muttered in a low voice. The pistol in her right hand was aimed at count Nick¡¯s heart and did not loosen at all. However, her left hand slowly placed Gu Xiaoqin on the grass while she slowly stood up and looked at them vigilantly. There was still one thing that she had not exposed. It was that she already knew how to fight. Even if she was not their opponent, she could at least delay them for a period of time. Moreover, Yue Ying did not have any skills. She could have kidnapped her without them noticing. However, this required a certain amount of luck. Perhaps Yue Ying also knew how to fight. However, regardless of whether she had it or not, she had to give it a try. This was the biggest chance for them to survive. ¡°I told you to stop. Can¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Lan Keqin saw count nick and Situ Xinya take another step forward to praise her, and she once again sternly berated them, her whole body leaking out of her domineering aura. ¡°What? Are you afraid? Why don¡¯t you shoot! Looking at you, there shouldn¡¯t be any bullets in the gun, right? ¡± Count Nick said sarcastically. In fact, he was also wondering whether Lan Keqin still had bullets in the gun, and whether he should take a gamble. If he made the right gamble, then he could take care of Lan Keqin without getting injured. If he lost the gamble, it meant that he would definitely be shot. As long as he dodged the fatal bullet, it was nothing. He often mingled with the muzzle of the gun, so he was naturally not afraid of dodging bullets. However, the distance was too close, and the speed of the signature pen pistol was 1.2 times faster than the speed of a normal hand gun. Even if he was good at fighting, it was impossible for him to completely dodge. ¡°I told you not to move. Are you deaf? ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at count nick with bloodshot eyes. Her ferocious gaze was like that of an Asura from Hell. Count Nick had to force her to shoot, so she would fulfill his wish. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t have any bullets in my gun. You¡¯re also lucky that you managed to avoid a fatal spot. But next time, I will definitely not let you have this opportunity. ¡± Lan Keqin did not have any bullets in her gun, but she could not let them know that she did not have any bullets in her gun. She could only scare them a little to let them know that she still had bullets in her gun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you really did have bullets in your gun. Very good. Now you¡¯re missing another bullet. So even if you still have bullets in your gun, you only have two. ¡± Situ Xinya was unwilling not to force Lan Keqin to use up all her bullets. From the looks of it, she wanted count nick to take the last two bullets at the same time. ¡°Nick! Are you alright? ¡± Kasi Yueying saw that count nick was injured and subconsciously touched his body, wanting to see how he was doing. This was the first time, this was the first time, besides Di Junlin, she cared so much about a man. She did not know why, but when she saw that count nick was injured, her heart ached, just like when she knew that Di Junlin had a woman he liked. Although the things that happened were different, the pain in her heart was exactly the same. ¡°Yueying! I¡¯m fine. This little injury is nothing to be afraid of. ¡± Count Nick did not expect that his injury would make Kasi yueying so excited and concerned. This made his heart beat wildly, and even started to let his thoughts run wild. He was wondering if Yueying had already fallen in love with him. Otherwise, why would she care about him the moment he was injured? However, he did not dare to do so. He was afraid that he would be happy for nothing. However, no matter what, he was satisfied to be able to receive her care and concern. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of blood here. Quickly let me take a look. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at the small hole on his right chest. Blood was continuously flowing out from it. This made her very worried and heartache. In this world, other than Nick, no one else cared about her, cared for her, and loved her. Therefore, she did not want anything to happen to him. She wanted him to live well. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Let¡¯s not care about this for now. The most important thing now is to get rid of Lan Keqin. We can¡¯t give her a chance to go back. ¡± Count Nick Kissed her face gently and tried to push her away. However, he had underestimated his position in Kasi Yueying¡¯s heart. ¡°No, let me take a look at your injury. I want to stop the bleeding for you first. ¡± Kasi yueying shook her head stubbornly. She wanted her to get revenge for herself, but she wantonly made him bleed. She said that she could not do it. Even if she could do it, her heart could not do it. She admitted that her heart hurt, and it was very, very painful. When she saw that he was injured, her heart felt as if it was grabbed by someone¡¯s hand. It made her feel very uncomfortable and painful. ¡°Kasi Yueying! You have to think carefully. Opportunities don¡¯t come every time. Are you sure you want to waste your time on this kind of thing? He is someone who lives at the muzzle of a gun. How could he fall just because of a small gunshot wound? ¡± Situ Xinya really wanted to slap Kasi yueying. As long as count nick was in the first two parts, the bullets in Lan Keqin¡¯s pistol would definitely be used up. She did not expect this woman to change into a different person just because he was shot. She was a woman. She would be fine even if she was shot by Lan Keqin. How could count nick be fine? ¡°Shut up. If you want to go, go yourself. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you are using nick. Don¡¯t you just want him to go up and take the bullets in Lan Keqin¡¯s gun ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming. I have really underestimated you. Also, I will take care of my own matters. I will take revenge myself. I don¡¯t need you to command me. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at her sharply. She had long disliked her. After hearing what she said, she became even more disgusted with her. Chapter 564 Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya was embarrassed by what she said. Although there was no one here, she felt that Kasi Yueying¡¯s words had brought shame to her. ¡°HUMPH! ¡± ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m not hurt. I¡¯m a woman and I don¡¯t think anything is wrong. It would be strange if he was a man. ¡± Situ Xinya snorted and said in disdain. She meant that if something happened to Count Nick, it meant that he was not even as good as a woman. ¡°Yuying! I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re worried about my health. But I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Count Nick gently held her hand and patted it. To show that he was fine, he even shrugged and stretched his arm to make himself look fine. Lan Keqin looked like she was watching a show from the side. The corners of her mouth curled up as she looked at them with a sneer. Was this considered dog-eat-dog? Sigh! It was a pity that Xiaoqin could not walk away now. They had missed such a good opportunity. If Xiaoqin was fine now, she would have dragged her away long ago. She would not have stood by the side and watched the show. Just as Lan Keqin thought of this, her quiet days came to an end. Kasi yueying looked at her after seeing that count nick was really fine. ¡°Lan Keqin! The hatred between you and me, as well as the hatred for you hurting nick, I will seek revenge on you one by one. ¡± ¡°whatever. If you want to see daddy and mommy heartbroken, then kill me. ¡± Lan Keqin shrugged indifferently and sighed. Her tone was half-true and half-false. ¡°Sigh! If Mommy and daddy know that they are killing each other, I wonder how desperate they will be. Will Mommy¡¯s heart attack again? ¡± She said this not only from her own heart, but also to tell Kasi yueying that if she killed her, the people who would suffer the most would be daddy and mommy. ¡°HMPH! Even if Mommy and daddy are desperate, it will only be because you are their precious daughter. It won¡¯t be because of me. They don¡¯t care about me, so how could they be desperate? ¡± Kasi Yueying snorted with disdain. Her last sentence was very soft. It was so soft that only she and count nick could hear it. The loneliness in her eyes hurt the man beside her. Count Nick was thinking, Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou were in such an important position in Yuying¡¯s heart. Was it really good for him to hide the truth? He was doubting himself. Was He wrong? No, he was not wrong. He did this to let her know that in this world, he was the only one who truly loved her. He did this to help her get revenge. He just wanted her to have a cold heart so that no one could hurt her anymore. So he was not wrong. He was not wrong¡­ ¡­ ¡°But you¡¯re also their daughter. They love you so much, yet you don¡¯t acknowledge them under their noses. Instead, you hurt them again and again. ¡± Lan Keqin almost roared at Kasi Yueying. Why was she so stubborn and extreme? ¡°When have I ever hurt them? ¡± Kasi Yueying was stunned by Lan Keqin¡¯s roar. When had she ever hurt Daddy and Mommy? It was clearly them who didn¡¯t want her and hurt her. How did it become her who hurt them? ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m your biological sister, nor do I dare to make you admit that I¡¯m your biological sister. However, the blood flowing in our bodies is indeed the same. In the hearts of Daddy and Mommy, we are both their daughters. Their youngest daughter wants to kill their eldest daughter. Which parent would tolerate such a thing happening? ¡± Lan Keqin was most concerned about the hearts of Nangong Yurou and Kass Jerne. That was why her pistol had never been pointed at her. Regardless of whether Kass yueying killed her or she killed her, the one who suffered the most knew two of her closest relatives. ¡°You want to use them to convince yueying again, right? Let me tell you, don¡¯t daydream. ¡± Hearing her words, Count Nick saw the pale-faced Kass Yueying and secretly cursed in his heart. Even if he wanted to let her know that Kass Jerne and the others loved her, it could not be at this time, nor could it be said from Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth.. If he had to say it, it should be said by himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m daydreaming, but what I do know is¡­ Daddy and Mommy love yueying very much, and you don¡¯t want her to know. What¡¯s your purpose? ¡± Lan Keqin questioned loudly. If he could twist black and white, why wouldn¡¯t she? Yueying had Nangong and Jenny¡¯s father in her heart. She could see that she cared about them very much. In other words, as long as she knew that daddy and mommy cared about her very much, then there was a high possibility that she would return to their side. What was her purpose? Kasi Yueying blinked her eyes and stared blankly at the man who had just made her realize that she had been moved. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would do if he had some purpose to treat her well What would she do? ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I would die for you. How could I have any motive for you? Even if I have a motive, my motive is to make you fall in love with me. I want you to stay by my side and never leave me. ¡± Count Nick said in a panic. In the beginning, he had raped her with a motive. Although he loved her very much, his motive had changed. He wanted to have her forever. He wanted her to fall in love with him. He did not have any other motive. ¡°I believe you. ¡± Kasi Yueying saw the nervousness in his eyes and smiled slightly. In fact, only now did she know that she had unknowingly fallen in love with him because of his love for her. She loved him, so she believed in him and believed that he would not lie to her. After tonight, when she returned, she would live a good life with him. She would not think about anything and only wanted to be by his side quietly. That was enough. ¡°thank you for believing in me. ¡± Count Nick was so excited that he directly pulled her into his arms. He bowed his head, ignoring the three women beside him. He hugged her and kissed her. ¡°Yueying! Let¡¯s kill her and live a good life from now on, okay? ¡± He let go of her lips and pointed at Lan Keqin. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡± Kasi yueying replied faintly. Situ Xinya sneered from behind. Sure enough, love would go to one¡¯s head. Count Nick got her permission and protected her behind him. He quickly walked towards Lan Keqin. He was so fast that Lan Keqin almost couldn¡¯t keep up with him. ¡°Junlin! Jinfeng, Mommy. ¡± At the most critical moment, she and Xiaoqin would be dead for sure. She did not expect to see Di Junlin and the others behind Situ Xinya. Count Nick froze. Not only him, but also situ Xinya and Kasi yueying. Chapter 565 ¡°Xin ¡®Er! ¡± ¡°Keqin! XIAOQIN! ¡± If Count Nick and the others had thought that Lan Keqin was just trying to distract them, then the real voices had let them know. This was not fake, but they had really come. Count Nick¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He subconsciously turned around and saw Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng, and the others getting closer and closer to them. Di Junlin was here too Isn¡¯t he in the CASS empire? The moment situ Xinya saw Chu Jinfeng, she almost stopped breathing. The man she loved the most is here. Is he here to save this B * Tch? No, he shouldn¡¯t be here to save her. He should be here to save the child in her belly. How could a man like young master Chu Really Fall in love with an ordinary woman? Regardless, she must kill that B * Tch. After killing her, she would no longer seduce young master Chu. Moreover, she was no longer afraid of him. She must boldly say that she loved him. With her devilish figure and looks, he would definitely fall in love with her. Thinking of this, Situ Xinya turned around and looked sharply at Gu Xiaoqin who was lying on the ground. As long as Lan Keqin relaxed her guard a little, she would go over and finish her off. ¡°I¡¯m here. Xiaoqin is here too. ¡± Lan Keqin replied loudly. This was great. She had finally waited for them to come. It was not a waste of her efforts and words to tangle with these people. Her and Xiaoqin¡¯s suffering and happiness had finally come to an end. Although di Junlin and the others had come, she did not dare to relax her vigilance too much. These people were all smart people. They would definitely find an opportunity to make a move. Once they relaxed, all the waiting and suffering would be in vain. ¡°Mommy is here too? Is She here for Lan Keqin? ¡± The moment she saw Nangong Yurou, Kasi yueying¡¯s heart was filled with complicated feelings and pain. She also felt very sad. For Lan Keqin, she risked her life to save her? Why? She was also her daughter. Why did she and Daddy not care about her? The next time she saw Di Junlin, her heart was no longer as excited as before. She only calmly glanced at him. He was still as noble as a God descending to the mortal world. He was still as elegant and noble. He was so domineering and awe-inspiring. He was so beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. But as long as a person wasn¡¯t in love, no matter how good a person was, no matter how good-looking they were, they would only be a skin bag. At most, they would only be stunning, and wouldn¡¯t be as moved as before. Was it because she had already fallen in love with Nick, that she no longer had any feelings for her brother in Jun Lin, only calmness? ¡°Jinfeng! Jinfeng! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was lying on the ground when she heard Chu Jinfeng call her name. She really wanted to respond loudly, but the emptiness and limits of her body had already made it impossible for her to call out, and she could only mutter softly. She was too tired and missed Chu Jinfeng too much. If it wasn¡¯t for Keqin who was always talking beside her, she would have long fainted. She might have already died. It was great that he was here. Even if he died now, she did not have any regrets. It was already very satisfying to be able to see the person she loved the most before she died. ¡°Lan Keqin! I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± Count Nick suddenly shouted. He did not want all his plans to go to waste at this time. Yue Ying¡¯s revenge had to be avenged for her. Even if killing Lan Keqin would result in di Junlin¡¯s death, he had to kill Lan Keqin. Count Nick¡¯s attack caught people off guard. Even Lan Keqin, who didn¡¯t let her guard down, was shocked by his sudden change. However, she was out of bullets. She could only watch as count nick got closer and closer to her. Then, he mercilessly grabbed her throat. ¡°COUNT NICK! Release Xin ¡®er, or I will make your entire family pay a terrible price for what you did today. ¡± Di Junlin was so scared that half of his soul was lost. The woman he loved the most fell into count nick¡¯s hands. Looking at the ferocious expression on his face, it seemed that he was thinking of dying together. Di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng, and Ming Ye took out their pistols almost at the same time. They aimed at count nick¡¯s chest ¡°Let Xin ¡®Er go, or I¡¯ll shoot you to death. ¡± Di Junlin looked at him sharply and said. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Chu Jinfeng walked in and saw Gu Xiaoqin lying in the grass. Seeing her face as Pale as snow and without any color, his heart really hurt to the extreme. ¡°You¡¯d better not take another step forward, or I¡¯ll shoot her. ¡± Count Nick also quickly took out a pistol from his body and threatened Lan Keqin¡¯s temple. He could not kill Lan Keqin now because Yue Ying was still here. If he killed her, his death would not be a big deal, but he had to protect Yue Ying¡¯s safety first. He could not let her get hurt too. He wanted to use Lan Keqin to kill Yue Ying after she escaped without any danger and perish together with her. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill Keqin. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Don¡¯t kill my daughter. ¡± Nangong Yurou was so scared that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She took a look and realized that she did not see her little daughter. She did not have time to be happy because she was scared by his words. She had already ¡°lost¡± her little daughter. She could not lose her elder daughter too. Kasi yueying saw how much she loved Lan Keqin. She would rather use her own life to exchange for Lan Keqin¡¯s life. Her heart was so uncomfortable that it felt like someone had hit her with a hammer. It was extremely painful. However, when she saw that emperor¡¯s landing, Ming Ye, and Chu Jinfeng had all pointed their guns at Count Nick, her heart hurt even more. ¡°Brother Junlin¡­ young master Di! If Nick doesn¡¯t hurt Lan Keqin, can you let him live and not kill him? ¡± Kasi Yueying was used to calling him ¡°brother Junlin¡± , so she changed her words uncomfortably. She knew that emperor¡¯s landing was here. If she killed Lan Keqin, both she and nick would die because he was someone who would avenge himself. If it was in the past, perhaps she would have thought of dying together with him. Before that, she no longer had any love in her heart. She only wanted to take revenge and end it. However, it was different now. She understood her own heart and realized that she had fallen in love with Count Nick. Therefore, she could not be so selfish. She could not let nick lose his life just to help her take revenge. Hatred could disappear in the blink of an eye. In the past, she hated Lan Keqin because she had stolen her brother from King¡¯s landing. However, in the end, when she realized that all hatred was inferior to the life of the person she loved, she realized that hatred could be put down. Now, she did not want to take revenge. Without love and hatred, how could there be hatred? Right now, she only wanted the person she loved to be fine. She wanted to go back and live a good life with him. Nothing else mattered. ¡°Yueying! What are you doing? ¡± Count Nick widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at Kasi Yueying, who was pleading for him. Chapter 566 How could she beg Di Junlin at this time? Seeing that her revenge was about to be avenged, how could she beg them? ¡°Nick! I don¡¯t hate her anymore. ¡± Kasi yueying turned around and smiled gently at him. Then, she turned back to look at Di Junlin and begged him, hoping that he would agree. ¡°As long as Xin ¡®Er is fine, I will let him go. ¡± Di Junlin replied coldly. Whether he agreed or not, this was the only answer he could give. ¡°yueying? You¡¯re yueying? ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at this unfamiliar face in surprise. This was yueying Was It really yueying? How did her yueying become like this Where was her original appearance? ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s me. ¡± Kasi yueying replied indifferently. She already had an answer for her surprise. However, when she really faced it, it was inevitable that her heart would still hurt. ¡°Yueying! It¡¯s really you. ¡± Nangong Yurou no longer cared about the current situation. She went forward and hugged her in her arms She cried, ¡°Yuying! My Yuying, this is great. I¡¯ve finally found you. You Child, where have you been all this year? Mommy and daddy missed you so much. We¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, but we still haven¡¯t found you. ¡± Nangong Yurou said excitedly. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find you. It turned out that she had changed her appearance. But no matter what, her little daughter was still her little daughter. No matter how she changed, she was still her daughter. ¡°Mommy! Did you miss me? ¡± Kasi yueying was held in her arms. She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t believe that her daddy and Mommy had really looked for her. She didn¡¯t believe that they would miss her. Nick had clearly said that they hadn¡¯t looked for her¡­ ¡­ If that was really the case, then nick¡­ ¡­ was lying to her ? ? ¡°You child, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re the daughter of me and Jenny. How can we not miss you? You¡¯ve been gone for almost a year. If it wasn¡¯t for today, we still don¡¯t know when we would have found you. ¡± Nangong Yurou released her and said with teary eyes. ¡°Nick! ¡± Kasi yueying turned around and looked at him with a complicated and heartrending gaze. This man had just let her see her heart clearly. In the blink of an eye, there was a fact that told her that he had lied to her. But now, she actually didn¡¯t care about the fact that he had lied to her. She was more afraid that he had lied to her feelings. She was afraid that he didn¡¯t really love her, but had been using her all along. Her heart hurt so much. What should she do? Compared to the time when Lan Keqin snatched away her brother from King¡¯s landing, the pain was countless times worse. Tears silently flowed down her face. She didn¡¯t even dare to question him now. She was afraid of hearing a bad answer. ¡°Yueying! I lied to you. Your Daddy and Mommy have indeed been looking for you. ¡± Count Nick knew that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He wanted to hide it from her, but how could he? Nangong Yurou was already here. What else could he hide? Crack¡­ ¡­ When Kasi yueying heard him say that, her broken heart shattered like glass. It was unbearable. Seeing her tears and despair, count nick panicked. He knew that Kasi Yueying had misunderstood him. He explained anxiously, ¡°Yueying ¡°listen to me. I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. I just wanted to trap you firmly by my side so that you could rely on me, fall in love with me, and never leave me again. I will do this because I love you. I really, really love you. Please believe me, okay? ¡± Count Nick ignored everyone present. He was no longer the high and mighty young master, but a man who just wanted to win back the woman he loved. Without Yueying, it meant that he had lost his soul. He could not lose her. ¡°really? Are you telling the truth? Are you not lying to me? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him and asked excitedly. She did not care about anything right now. She only cared about his sincerity. If he truly loved her, it was also because of this reason that he lied to her. She would not hold a grudge against him for lying to her previously. Because if she continued to dwell on the past, it would undoubtedly make everyone suffer even more. What she wanted now was very simple. It was only his love. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s absolutely true. I can swear to the heavens that my love for you has never been mixed with a purpose, it¡¯s just pure love for you. ¡± Count Nick was afraid that she would not believe him, so he quickly said. He was too anxious and had forgotten that he still had a hostage in his hands. When Lan Keqin saw this scene, her heart was filled with mixed feelings and she did not know what to do. However, she was definitely happy. At least in Kasi Yueying¡¯s eyes, she could no longer see her hatred for her. This way, Papa Jenny and Mama nangong would be much happier in the future and would not suffer the grief of their daughters killing each other. Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng saw the anxious count nick and knew that this was an opportunity. They looked at each other in dismay and nodded. Just as they were about to make their move, Situ Xinya made her move. She quickly took out her gun and moved to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t you move. If you move, I¡¯ll shoot her to death. ¡± She grabbed Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s clothes and pointed at her heart. ¡°Situ Xinya, don¡¯t do anything. Let go of Xiaoqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was scared out of his wits and did not dare to take another step forward. He was afraid that if he moved, Xiaoqin would be killed. ¡°Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, you¡¯re calling her so intimately. Could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with this ordinary woman? ¡± Situ Xinya saw his worry and fear and a sense of panic rose in her heart. If young master Chu was just playing around with this B * Tch, she wouldn¡¯t care too much. If he killed her, she would at least have a chance. However, if he really fell in love with this b * Tch and if she killed her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get his heart for the rest of her life. No, she would not allow it. He was hers. No one could take him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If I don¡¯t love her, do you think I love you? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her with contempt. If he had known earlier that she would become the person who hurt Xiaoqin, he would not have let her join the organization. That way, they would not have met, and Xiaoqin would not be in such danger now. However, with the turning of fate, who would know what would happen in the future? ¡°If you want me to let her go, that¡¯s fine, but you have to break off all ties with her and marry me. ¡± Situ Xinya said with a smile. No matter what happened now, and no matter if he killed this B * Tch now or not, as long as he promised her, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with this B * Tch in the future. ¡°impossible, I, Chu Jinfeng, will only marry one woman in my life, and that woman will be Xiaoqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng rejected her without thinking. Marry her? Happy International Joke? The woman he wanted to marry had always been Xiaoqin alone. Even if Situ Xinya was beautiful and enchanting, and her family¡¯s conditions were good, he would not spare her another glance. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll kill her right now. ¡± Situ Xinya said as she pulled the trigger. Chapter 567 Chu Jinfeng and father Gu were so scared that they didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only shout, ¡°don¡¯t shoot. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my daughter. ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Father Gu said at the same time. Chu Jinfeng had no other choice. He glanced at the weak little girl who was held by SITU Xinya¡¯s clothes. His heart hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°I promise you that I will marry you, so please let her go. ¡± He promised her for now. As long as he could save Xiaoqin, everything would be fine. ¡°really? You really promise to marry me? ¡± Situ Xinya was so happy that she almost screamed. She did not expect young master Chu to agree to her so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. I promise to marry you, so please let her go. ¡± Chu Jinfeng repeated what he had just said. Gu Xiaoqin glanced at Chu Jinfeng with a smile on her face. She knew that he had promised Situ Xinya to protect her. But she did not want him to marry an unloving and vicious woman for her sake. ¡°Jinfeng, take care. Take good care of our two children. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at him and said weakly. Her eyes were filled with too many emotions. She also knew that the two children were not by their side. Chen Hao should be here too. He must be taking care of the two children somewhere. That was enough. As long as the baby was fine, that was enough. She did not know where the strength came from. She used all her strength and pushed situ Xinya away when she was happy and let her guard down. ¡°B * Tch! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Situ Xinya was caught off guard by her push. She did not expect a woman who was so weak to have so much strength. She cursed and fired a shot at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back. She also hit three bullets, but all of them avoided her fatal spot. As for why, it was because Situ lingying begged repeatedly to spare his sister¡¯s life. ¡°Ah! ¡± Situ Xinya and Gu Xiaoqin screamed at the same time. Gu Xiaoqin, who had already lost a lot of blood and was weak, screamed and fainted after being shot. After Lan Keqin shouted ¡°No¡± , she watched helplessly as Situ Xinya shot at Gu Xiaoqin. Because they were too close, even if she wanted to block the shot for Gu Xiaoqin, she would be powerless. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Chu Jinfeng came to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side like a rocket. Looking at her covered in blood, his hands were trembling so much that he did not know where to put them. Di Junlin hit situ Xinya¡¯s arm that was holding the gun. If not for that, she would definitely have shot Gu Xiaoqin again and killed her. However, this was fine. This B * Tch had just given birth and had lost so much blood. Now that she had been shot by her, even the gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. ¡°HAHAHA! The VIXEN is dead. Young Master Chu is mine. It¡¯s mine now. HAHAHA! ¡± No one had expected situ Xinya to burst into laughter at this moment. Her ferocious face was extremely distorted, and it was out of place with her stunning beauty. It was unknown whether it was more happiness than sadness, or more sadness than happiness, but situ Xinya was completely in a state of madness. She kept laughing and repeating what she had just said. She was too happy in her heart. She was happy that she had killed the vixen who seduced young master Chu, but her heart was also in pain. He had actually shot her. Although he had avoided her heart, he had also hurt her lungs. ¡°B * Tch! ¡± Chu Jinfeng had never hated anyone so much, and he had never scolded anyone like that. ¡°PA! ¡± Hearing her laugh, he slapped her. ¡°If anything happens to Xiaoqin, even if your brother begged me, I will kill you and bury you with her. ¡± ¡°Brother! sprinkle this on sister-in-law¡¯s wound. This is hemostatic powder. ¡± Ming Ye went forward and quickly took out the powder that he had prepared beforehand from his pocket. He was afraid that Keqin and Xiaoqin would get hurt, so he brought some hemostatic powder in his pocket. ¡°Xiaoqin! XIAOQIN! ¡± Chu Jinfeng quickly took the bottle of powder that Ming Ye gave him and gently patted Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face, but she did not react at all, as if a dead person was lying in his arms. ¡°quickly sprinkle the powder on her wound. This hemostatic is very effective. If the blood continues to flow, she will die. ¡± Ming Ye urged him. Xiaoqin had already given birth and lost a lot of blood. If she continued to lose so much blood, even gods would not be able to save her. ¡°Yes, yes, hemostasis, hemostasis. ¡± Chu Jinfeng opened the cap of the bottle with trembling hands and sprinkled all the medicine powder on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back. This medicine was very effective and quickly stopped the bleeding. ¡°Jinfeng! You and Father Gu take Xiaoqin down the mountain quickly and let Chen Hao save her life first, ¡± Di Junlin said worriedly. Regardless of whether Gu Xiaoqin was his sister-in-law or not, they had become friends during this period of time. It was impossible for him not to be worried. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Xiaoqin. ¡°Big Brother! Help me look after this woman. If anything happens to Xiaoqin, I will definitely bury her with me. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s gaze was like a knife cutting towards situ Xinya. He wished that he could cut her into a thousand pieces. If it was not for Situ lingying¡¯s request, he would definitely have shot her in the heart. ¡°Situ Xinya! Listen to me. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will let you go. Because of Lingying, I will spare your life. But¡­ you¡¯d better pray that Xiaoqin is alright. Otherwise, I will definitely send you to hell one by one. ¡± After saying this, Chu Jinfeng carried Gu Xiaoqin on his back and walked down the mountain with Father Gu. Situ Xinya completely fainted after hearing this. Everything happened too suddenly. Count Nick put down the gun in his hand. Right now, he only had eyes for Kasi Yueying. Everything else had nothing to do with him. Kasi yueying looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. Seeing Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heartache because of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s injury, she suddenly felt that she had made a mistake. If it was nick who was injured, she thought that she would also be in such pain. It turned out that she was so hateful in the past. She had done so many hateful things, but she did not know how to repent. Could she still have room for repentance? Her gaze unconsciously shifted to Lan Keqin. In fact, she had never done anything to let herself down. She was right. She had always been the one who had been hurt, not herself. ¡°Ke¡­ Keqin! ¡± She slowly opened her mouth. This was her biological sister. There was no doubt about it. However, it was still very awkward for her to suddenly call her sister. Moreover, she had hurt her so many times. Could she still call her sister? ¡°Hmm? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her in surprise. She did not know what she was thinking. She did not know what to say to Kasi yueying because the change was too fast. It made her slow to accept it. ¡°yueying? ¡± Lan Keqin was not the only one who felt that she had changed too quickly. Count Nick also felt that she had changed too quickly. He looked at her in confusion. Chapter 568 ¡°Nick! I suddenly realized that I was wrong. Way Too wrong. ¡± Kasi yueying did not know how to tell Lan Keqin. She could only fall into nick¡¯s arms and cry. She kept crying and kept saying that she was wrong. ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard what she said, she immediately understood what she meant by calling her. She probably wanted to say this to herself, but she did not know how to say it. In the end, she could only cry in Nick¡¯s arms. ¡°Yuying! What did you do wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to take revenge? ¡± Count Nick asked softly. He really didn¡¯t understand why he had changed in the blink of an eye after hating Lan Keqin to the bone. ¡°Nick ¡°I don¡¯t hate her anymore. Actually, I¡¯ve always been the one in the wrong. Love can¡¯t be forced. My brother in King¡¯s landing doesn¡¯t love me, but I¡¯ve blamed all the mistakes on her. So what if I killed Keqin ¡°He still won¡¯t love me, but I just realized that I was so wrong. ¡± Kasi Yueying kept shaking her head and crying. If she didn¡¯t do those things to Lan Keqin, how could di Junlin take revenge on her by posting the video online and at the press conference? If she didn¡¯t drug Lan Keqin beforehand, why would she drink the chicken soup to protect herself? In fact, she didn¡¯t know that she had just miscarried, so she didn¡¯t know that she couldn¡¯t use the most primitive method to detoxify after being drugged. If she knew, she believed that she wouldn¡¯t have forced her to drink the chicken soup that night. Everything was her fault. Fortunately, she had recognized it in time. Otherwise, if nick had killed Lan Keqin, she would have completely lost the man she loved and would have felt guilty for the rest of her life. ¡°yueying? ¡± Count Nick did not know what to say. Even if she had said that, he could not understand why she had changed so quickly. ¡°Nick Do you know When you were shot just now, do you know how worried I was about you My first thought was actually not to take revenge, but to be afraid that you would leave me, afraid that you would get hurt. ¡°after that, Mommy and the others came. I saw that everyone was pointing their guns at your heart. I was afraid, I was afraid that they would shoot. I was afraid that I would lose you. ¡± Kasi yueying did not leave his embrace. Instead, she continued to cry as she sobbed. ¡°Just now, I saw that situ Xinya shot Gu Xiaoqin. I saw how anxious and heartbroken young master Chu looked. I felt very uncomfortable. If you were the one who was shot and you were the one who was seriously injured and in a coma, my sadness would not be any less than his. I like you. I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you, so I was so afraid. I was so afraid that you would die. I was afraid that you would leave me. ¡± In the end, she finally said the biggest reason for her change. She was really wrong. Lan Keqin was right. Mommy¡¯s hair had turned a little white. These white hair must have been caused by her grief. So she had never been the one who had been abandoned, and she had never been abandoned by anyone. ¡°YUEYING! You said that you¡­ You love me. Is this true? Did I hear correctly? ¡± Count Nick almost screamed in excitement when he heard that she liked him. Did the woman he liked finally like him? Really? Was this true? Was He dreaming? ¡°It¡¯s true. I love you. I love you. I don¡¯t hate anyone anymore. We were wrong. Really, we were wrong. ¡± Kasi yueying looked at him with sincere eyes and answered. She really loved him. She knew her heart very well. Only when you love someone would you feel heartache because of his injury. Only when you love someone would you be afraid of his death and afraid that he would leave. At this point, Kasi yueying withdrew from his embrace. She looked at Lan Keqin, who was a few steps away from her. Her eyes were filled with deep guilt. She slowly took a step forward and slowly walked towards her. ¡°Keqin! I¡­ ¡± She wanted to say that she was wrong She wanted to ask if she could forgive herself. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her warily and scolded her. He hugged Lan Keqin in his arms, afraid that she would be hurt. Ming Ye grabbed the pistol that had fallen to the ground beside situ Xinya and looked after her while she was unconscious. ¡°Young¡­ YOUNG MASTER DI! Listen to me, I won¡¯t hurt her. I know that I was wrong. I just want to say that I¡¯m sorry to her. ¡± Kasi Yueying bit her lips and explained her motive. She sincerely wanted to say that she was wrong and that she was just apologizing to Lan Keqin. ¡°King¡¯s landing! If you let her say it, I believe that she won¡¯t hurt me anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin gently patted the warm hand that was about to touch her. Kasi Yueying was too sincere. She was such a prideful person. If she didn¡¯t think that she was wrong, she wouldn¡¯t have such a look in her eyes. In fact, deep in her heart, she still hoped that she would turn over a new leaf. No matter if it was because of Mama Nangong or Papa Jenny, she still hoped that she would turn over a new leaf. Moreover, it was still the same sentence. She was her biological younger sister. The same blood flowed in her body. No matter who it was, they didn¡¯t want their younger sister to continue being wrong again and again. What did the family hope for the most Wasn¡¯t it just a happy family? Since Yuying knew that she was wrong, why was she not willing to give her a chance? This time, she was not injured. Although Xiaoqin was injured, her injury was caused by Situ Xinya, not her. She had always seen the look and expression in Nangong¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. When she knew that she was Kasi Yueying, she had seen her excitement and missed. ¡°Keqin! I¡¯m sorry, I was really wrong in the past. Can you¡­ can you forgive me? ¡± Kasi yueying apologized with deep guilt. She lowered her eyes and blamed herself for not participating in any impurities. She was sincere. ¡°Keqin! Can You forgive your sister? ¡± Before Lan Keqin could reply, Nangong Yurou took a step forward and looked at her with pleading eyes. She hoped that she could forgive her younger daughter who was truly remorseful. ¡°I can forgive you, but you have to agree to my conditions. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and replied, but she also raised her own conditions. ¡°speak. ¡± Kasi yueying smiled. Hearing her forgiveness, she was very happy. No matter what conditions she raised, as long as it was not something that was harmful to the heavens, she would agree. However, she was so kind-hearted, she would not put forward such a condition. ¡°I want you from now on, don¡¯t let daddy and mommy be sad, don¡¯t be arrogant and despotic, and hurt innocent people. Get Rid of your bad habits and live well with the person you love. If you are stubborn and still as arrogant and despotic as before, I don¡¯t care if you are my biological sister or not, I will kill you. ¡± Lan Keqin said her condition. As long as she turned over a new leaf, she would forget about the past. As the saying goes, there was no overnight feud between a family. There was no need to make it to the point of a life and death struggle. Moreover, didn¡¯t she know that she was wrong? Chapter 569 ¡°thank you, but¡­ Thank you, big sister! I will definitely work hard to correct myself. I promise that I will not do anything that will hurt others. ¡± When Kasi yueying heard that she was still willing to admit that she was her sister, she immediately changed the way she addressed herself as ¡°big sister¡± . It turned out that calling her ¡°big sister¡± was not that difficult. She would work hard to prove that she was truly repentant and would definitely not hurt others. ¡°HMPH! You have corrected yourself. What about you? ¡± Di Junlin snorted coldly. He was obviously not happy. The silly woman in his arms. Only a kind woman like her would forgive someone who had schemed to hurt her in the past so quickly. He looked at count nick and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction and threats. ¡°Me? ¡± Count Nick looked up at him and smiled faintly. ¡°everything I did was for Yueying. Now, I will think whatever she thinks. If you don¡¯t mind, I can call you big brother. ¡± ¡°Cheh! Who Cares about calling you big brother? ¡± Di Junlin gave a cold ¡°Cheh¡± . However, others already called him big brother. If he did not let go of his little braids, it would seem too much. ¡°You should be glad that Xin ¡®er is fine and not injured. Otherwise, even if she forgives you, I will make you shed ten percent of your skin. ¡± He was unhappy and hugged Lan Keqin as he said in a strange tone. However, his last sentence was full of dignity. He was not speaking without thinking. If the woman in his arms was not injured, he would not let them go just because she forgave them. Although Xin ¡®Er had forgiven them, that didn¡¯t mean that he had forgiven them. If he wanted to get his forgiveness, it would depend on their performance in the future. ¡°thank you, Keqin. Thank you for forgiving Yueying. ¡± The happiest person was Nangong Yurou. She was so happy that tears flowed down her face. The two daughters finally stopped killing each other. Moreover, after this incident, her youngest daughter had also become sensible. She believed that she would correct herself. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s go back and talk about it. This is the wilderness. It¡¯s cold even if we stand here. ¡± Di Junlin took off his coat and put it on Lan Keqin. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou and Lan Keqin nodded. ¡°Big Brother! Where is this woman? ¡± Ming Ye opened his mouth and asked Di Junlin in surprise when he saw everyone turn around and leave. Could it be what he thought? It couldn¡¯t be? ¡°Of course we¡¯ll take her with us. ¡± Di Junlin looked at SITU xinya coldly. He had kept his promise with Ling Ying and didn¡¯t take her life. However, if anything happened to Xiaoqin, he would avenge his sister-in-law even if Jin Feng didn¡¯t kill her. ¡°GULP! ¡± Ming ye swallowed subconsciously and asked weakly, ¡°then who will take her away? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s you. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m a Germaphobe? Or do you want Keqin and mom to take her away? ¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at him as if to say, ¡°you¡¯re asking an idiot. ¡°. As expected. Ming Ye felt very aggrieved. He had thought that he might be the one who took this woman away. He did not expect that he would really have to take this woman down the mountain. He really hated himself now. Why didn¡¯t he have a Mysophobia? If he had a Mysophobia, he could be as willful as his big brother. He suddenly looked at Count Nick and schemed, ¡°why me and not him? It was clearly them who brought Keqin and the others here, so he should be the one who wants to help situ Xinya down the mountain. ¡± He pointed at Count Nick and said. Situ Xinya was such a hateful woman. Even if he had countless women, he would not like such a woman. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, you have to get her down the mountain together. ¡± Di Junlin coldly threw them a sentence and then continued on his way. ¡°Big Brother, wait. We have a car on the mountain. It¡¯s not far from here to the mountain. We can drive down. ¡± Count Nick changed his words faster than Kasi Yueying. He called him big brother very smoothly. ¡°Why are you standing there? LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Di Junlin stopped and saw that he was still standing at the back like a pillar. He coldly scolded. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll bring you there right away. ¡± Count Nick was stunned. He let out an ¡°Oh¡± and ran to the front with a smile. Then, he said to Ming Ye who was behind him, ¡°that¡­ you should bring Situ Xinya down the mountain. I¡¯ll lead the way for everyone. ¡± HMPH! It was impossible for him to be the COOLIE. The woman he loved was still beside him. How was it possible for him to carry a woman on his back? Yue Ying finally fell in love with him after much difficulty. He could not let her be jealous and wronged over such a small matter. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± Situ xinya fainted after Chu Jinfeng carried Gu Xiaoqin away because of the intense pain in her body. Ming Ye looked at Situ Xinya who was lying on the ground and carried her on his back in annoyance. Brother lingying was so perfect. How could he have such a sister? The difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. ¡°Oh right, Jinfeng and the others are taking a small road, right? If I had known earlier, I would have let them take the main road. This way, Xiaoqin can be treated by Chen Hao earlier. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly remembered that Chu Jinfeng and father Gu were taking a small road. Her heart became worried again. Xiaoqin was so heavily injured, it would be best if nothing happened to her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. I reckon that they are already halfway up the mountain. Even if we chase after them and make them turn back, it won¡¯t be of any use. This will only drag on for even longer. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either. If anything happened to Xiaoqin, Jinfeng might go crazy. The last time Keqin had been injured, he understood the pain too well. The torment of being unable to do anything but pray that she was safe and sound was really worse than having his heart cut out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all our fault. If it wasn¡¯t for us, she¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Kasi Yueying kept saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± . If she had known earlier, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s our fault. ¡± Count Nick also apologized sincerely. When he realized his mistake, the damage had already been done. Now, other than saying sorry, he could only say sorry. ¡°I¡¯ll save this sentence for Jinfeng! ¡± Di Junlin said coldly. What was the point of saying sorry to him? Right now, the person who was in the most pain was Jinfeng, not them. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng carried Gu Xiaoqin on his back. Father Gu used a flashlight to illuminate the road ahead. He carried Gu Xiaoqin on his back and ran down the mountain in one breath. Originally, it would have taken at least an hour, but under his strong stamina and agile footsteps, it was cut in half. ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao! Come and see Xiaoqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng carried Gu Xiaoqin, who was covered in blood, and ran out of the car and shouted anxiously. ¡°XIAOQIN! ¡± Chen Hao looked out of the car and saw her covered in blood. His heart hurt as if it was pierced by thousands of arrows. Chapter 570 ¡°Xiaoqin! What happened to you? ¡± Chen Hao looked at the two children in the car, opened the door, and staggered out of the car. Xiaoqin was covered in blood. Was She injured? Even if she had given birth to two babies, it would not be like this, unless it was a difficult labor or an injury. ¡°Jinfeng! What happened to Xiaoqin? ¡± After Chen Hao got out of the car, Chu Jinfeng had already carried Gu Xiaoqin to the side of the car. Seeing that she did not have any reaction, he knew that Xiaoqin had fainted. ¡°Xiaoqin lost too much blood and was shot in the back. Chen Hao! Quickly help her take a look. Her body is so cold. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was trembling as he carried Gu Xiaoqin on his back and looked at the two children inside. He did not know what to do. ¡°Father Gu! Quickly carry the two children to the front passenger seat to sleep. Jinfeng! Put Xiaoqin in the back and let her lie on the back seat. I will check her immediately. ¡± Chen Hao did not even have the mood to blame Chu Jinfeng. His heart was full of the safety of Gu Xiaoqin. He only wanted to save her now and did not want anything to happen to her. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Father Gu nodded repeatedly. He quickly went to the car and carried the two small meatballs down, then put them on the front passenger seat. ¡°quick, put Xiaoqin on it. ¡± Chen Hao looked at Gu Xiaoqin on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s back with heartache. Seeing Father Gu carry the two children to the front, he urged him to put her in the car. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng said ¡°okay¡± anxiously and carefully put Gu Xiaoqin on the back of the car. Chen Hao pushed Chu Jinfeng away and anxiously checked her injuries. When he touched her body.. It was so cold that he could not help but shiver. ¡°No, her body is too cold, Jinfeng! Go ahead and turn on the air conditioner in the car to warm up. If Xiaoqin doesn¡¯t die from her injuries, she will freeze to death. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was now Chen Hao who would do whatever Chen Hao said. He did not have the boldness of an organization leader at all. He did not even have time to be sad at this moment. He was only worried about Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries. ¡°Go, take out my medical box in the back and give me the bottle of blue liquid inside. ¡± After Chu Jinfeng turned on the air conditioner, Chen Hao instructed him again. This blue liquid was developed by Chen Hao himself. It was the same kind that Lan Keqin drank when she was injured last time. It was a medicine that was specially used to stop bleeding and increase resistance. ¡°No, we have to get the bullet out of Xiaoqin¡¯s body quickly. The tools here are not complete, and we need to transfuse blood when we take the bullet out. However, it will take more than two hours to get back to city A. ¡± Chen Hao looked at the wound on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back. There was still a little blood coming out. He took out a bottle of powder that was exactly the same as what Ming Ye gave Chu Jinfeng before and sprinkled it on her back, completely stopping the bleeding. Xiaoqin didn¡¯t even need to take the bullet. Even if she didn¡¯t take the bullet, she had already lost a lot of blood. She had to get blood transfusions to make up for it. Fortunately, she had been healthy since she was young. Otherwise, if it had been a weaker rich family¡¯s daughter or a person who didn¡¯t like to move, she would have died without a doubt. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to city a now. Help me call big brother and tell him that we will send Xiaoqin back first. ¡± After saying that, Chu Jinfeng got into the car and started the car to turn around and head back to city A. Chen Hao had no choice but to follow his instructions and call Di Junlin. He told them that they had already gone back. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called? ¡± Di Junlin was driving count Nick¡¯s car. Lan Keqin, Nangong Yurou, and Kasi Yueying were sitting in the back respectively. She saw Di Junlin pick up a phone call and only replied with an ¡°en¡± before hanging up. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Hao, ¡± he replied. When Lan Keqin heard that it was Chen Hao calling, she thought of Gu Xiaoqin. She wondered if Jinfeng had carried Xiaoqin to the foot of the mountain. How was she now? She asked, ¡°what did he say? Is Xiaoqin already at the foot of the mountain? How is she now? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just lost too much blood. Chen Hao and Jinfeng took her and left this place quickly. ¡± Di Junlin replied calmly. In fact, he did not dare to tell her that Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries were very serious. Chen Hao was practically hanging her life. He was worried that she would feel uncomfortable, so he did not tell the truth. Although he had to find out about Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries sooner or later, if he found out a minute later, she would at least feel better for a minute. She would not feel any more pain for a minute. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with an ¡°okay¡± , but the hand under the seat was tightly clenched into a fist. She had read so many medical books. Although she didn¡¯t know how to take her pulse, at the very least, she knew that in a situation like Xiaoqin¡¯s, blood transfusions were necessary. If the blood loss was too long, it would be very easy¡­ ¡­ When they reached the foot of the mountain, di Junlin changed his car. Count Nick¡¯s car was left for Ming Ye to drive, while count nick continued to drive situ Xinya¡¯s car. As for the cars driven by his subordinates, they didn¡¯t care about it when they went down the mountain. ¡­ Chu Jinfeng drove back to his villa as fast as he could. The two children in the car had been crying nonstop since they were too hungry. They cried until they stopped the car. ¡°Dad! This is my phone. It doesn¡¯t have a password. Call my big brother and ask them what they are doing. Tell them to hurry up. The children haven¡¯t eaten since they were born. I guess we can only ask sister-in-law to help feed them. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the two babies with heartache. Every time they cried, his heart would ache. This was the result of him and Xiaoqin. How could he not feel heartache when they were starving? However, Xiaoqin could not feed at all in this state. Moreover, such a small child probably would not even know how to drink milk powder. He could only pray to Keqin. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll call them right away. ¡± Father Gu carried the two children out of the car. As he entered the house, he made a phone call. Chu Jinfeng opened the car door and carried Gu Xiaoqin on his back as he ran to Chen Hao¡¯s infirmary. Fortunately, there was warm wind in the car, so her body was much warmer. Mother Gu had been worried about the few of them and did not come back so late. Although Gu Xiaoqin had said that she would have dinner with Jinfeng tonight, it was too late. Moreover, Father Gu did not come back. She had been waiting anxiously at home. As soon as Father Gu entered the house, mother Gu stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Old man, these are¡­ ? ¡± Seeing the two children crying in his arms, mother Gu asked in a daze. Could these be¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°these are Xiaoqin¡¯s two children. Come and hold them for me. I need to make a call. ¡± Father Gu didn¡¯t have time to say too much, so he could only let her hold the two children first. ¡°Oh! Oh! I¡¯m coming. ¡± Mother Gu answered in a daze. Because of the sudden birth of her two grandsons, she couldn¡¯t react in time. However, her body couldn¡¯t help but walk over and hold the two babies in her arms. Chapter 571 At this moment, the person on the other end of the line picked up the call. Because di Junlin was driving, he passed the phone to Lan Keqin. ¡°Jinfeng? ¡± Father Gu asked, ¡°Keqin! It¡¯s you, I¡¯M XIAOQIN¡¯S FATHER! Where are you two? ¡± ¡°We just arrived in city a, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking where you two are. The two children haven¡¯t eaten since they were born, so it¡¯s very noisy. Keqin, when are you arriving? Can you feed the two children some milk? ¡± Father Gu said awkwardly. After all, feeding milk was something that would be awkward even if it came out of a woman¡¯s mouth, let alone a middle-aged man like him. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll just ask Junlin to drive faster. ¡± After Lan Keqin said that, she hung up the phone with Father Gu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard that they had to speed up. Did something happen to Xiaoqin? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Xiaoqin¡¯s two children are very noisy because they¡¯re too hungry. Father Gu wants us to go back quickly so that I can feed the children some milk, ¡± Lan Keqin said directly. Upon hearing this, Di Junlin suddenly frowned. His face was as black as coal. Feeding again. His own woman was almost becoming a wet nurse. Previously, it was an LE, but now it had become these two little fellows. Sigh¡­ ¡­ ! But what could he do? Those two children were his precious nephews. Now that Xiaoqin was seriously injured and unconscious, it was impossible for her to feed milk, and it was also impossible for her to have milk. ¡­ Father Gu had just hung up the phone when Chu Jinfeng ran into the villa with Xiaoqin and went straight to the medical room. ¡°Xiaoqin! Xiaoqin, what happened to you? ¡± Mama Gu saw that he was carrying her daughter who was covered in blood. She was so scared that the two children almost fell to the ground. She ran up to her and asked hurriedly. ¡°Mom! Move aside first. I want to take Xiaoqin to the infirmary. She has lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion. I¡¯ll tell you the details later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t have time to explain. Seeing that Mama Gu was in front of him, he could only ask her to move aside anxiously. ¡°Oh! ¡± Mama Gu nodded in a daze. She was even more confused now. Her mind was full of her daughter. She was lying in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s arms with blood all over her body. Her face was Pale. ¡°Mother Gu! Don¡¯t worry. Xiaoqin will be fine. My medical skills are the best. You have to believe me. ¡± Chen Hao was afraid that mother Gu would be worried. He comforted her and quickly followed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Old man! ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Chen Hao walked for a while before mother Gu finally came to her senses. She shouted, ¡°Father Gu! ¡°. ¡°Wife! Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you trying to scare me to death? ¡± Father Gu was so scared by her shout that he shivered on the spot. His phone fell to the ground as well. He picked it up and asked her pitifully. ¡°Tell me clearly, what exactly happened today? ¡± Mama Gu felt that what happened today was definitely not as simple as she thought. Xiaoqin did not say that she would have dinner with the old man before she went out, and he had disappeared for so long. Now that everyone had returned, she more or less guessed it. ¡°what¡­ What happened? ¡± Papa Gu asked, pretending to be stupid. ¡°You still want to hide it from me? Other than Chen Hao, all of you are covered in mud, especially you and Xiaoqin. There are traces of weeds on your heads and your faces are dirty. What on Earth is going on? ¡± Gu reprimanded her sternly. She would not let it go without asking the truth. If it were not for the fact that she was afraid of disturbing Chen Hao to save Xiaoqin, she would have rushed over to guard her. ¡°honey, let¡¯s go and get some hot water for the two newborn children to bathe! Look at them. They are still covered in blood. It¡¯s so uncomfortable to be stuck to the children. ¡± Gu tried to use the children to divert the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t use the children to divert the conversation. Tell me quickly. ¡± Gu was obviously not buying it. She looked at the two bloody children and felt sorry for them. However, she needed to know her daughter¡¯s situation first. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Gu sighed. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be satisfied anymore, so he said, ¡°let¡¯s go! Go and get the bath water for the children. I¡¯ll tell you about it while we bathe them. ¡± Gu told her everything that had happened today, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell her that Gu Xiaoqin had been shot in the end. He was afraid that Gu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°My poor Xiaoqin! ¡± Gu could only mumble after she heard it. Wealthy families were like this. There were many dangers. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoqin¡¯s love for Chu Jinfeng and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s love for Xiaoqin, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her daughter marry into such a top-notch wealthy family. Just as Gu and Gu finished bathing and putting on their clothes, Lan Keqin and the others arrived. The two children felt much more comfortable after bathing. They didn¡¯t burst into tears anymore. Instead, they lay quietly in the arms of Gu and Gu. ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re here. ¡± Gu looked at her and said. ¡°carry the children into the house. I¡¯ll feed them milk first. ¡± Lan Keqin said directly. Fortunately, she had eaten something not long ago. Even if she had consumed a lot of energy at night, the milk should be enough for the two little ones. ¡°Keqin! Is Your Milk Enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll call Anja to come over. ¡± Ming Ye scratched the back of his head and asked awkwardly. Anja was also breastfeeding now, so it was enough for the two children to drink every day. Sometimes, it would be extra, so it should be fine to let Anja feed them. ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin nodded with a blush. ¡°In case there¡¯s not enough milk, you should ask Anja to come over. ¡± As she said that, she carried the child and mother Gu into a bedroom. The two babies were healthier than when Xingchen and Nianqin were born. They were both a little bigger, and their chubby hands were very comfortable to hold. The two little ones each had a pure silver bracelet on their hands. According to Jinfeng¡¯s identity, they did not need to bring such a cheap thing, but a pure silver thing had its benefits. Whether the child was sick or not, the time it took to look at the bracelet to see if it was black meant that there was something wrong with the child¡¯s body. If it was not, then it meant that they were very healthy. Of course, this could only be seen in part. ¡°Big Brother! What about this Situ Xinya? If we don¡¯t help her remove the bullet, I¡¯m afraid that she will die too. ¡± Count Nick pulled Situ Xinya out of the car with great effort. Her beautiful face was covered in her blood, and she was in a sorry state. Di Junlin looked at her and frowned in disgust. He said coldly, ¡°send her to Chen Hao¡¯s medical room. If Xiaoqin is fine, let Chen Hao save her. If Xiaoqin is in trouble, then she doesn¡¯t need to be saved. ¡± ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Count Nick took two steps, then turned around and asked, ¡°well¡­ I don¡¯t know where the infirmary is. ¡± Chapter 572 They were all standing there motionlessly. He had never been to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa before. How could he bring Situ Xinya with him? ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there! ¡± Although father Gu did not like situ Xinya very much, he even wished he could kill her. It was all because of her that his daughter was injured so badly. But from everyone¡¯s conversation, he also knew that this woman was Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. Even if he hated her, he had no choice but to suppress his anger for Ling Ying¡¯s sake. Just as Father Gu took count nick away, di Junlin¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Lingying! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°where are you guys now? ¡± The moment situ lingying received Di Junlin¡¯s call, he took a private jet and rushed back to country a from Kasius Empire. Because Kasius Jiefeng was injured, he left Yue lan behind and returned to country a alone. ¡°I¡¯m at Jinfeng¡¯s villa. Are you back to country a now? ¡± Di Junlin asked calmly. Although he was asking, he used a positive tone. ¡°Yes! I just got off the plane. ¡± The other side of the phone was silent for a while before situ lingying¡¯s worried voice continued to ring. ¡°Junlin! Are Keqin and Xiaoqin okay? ¡± ¡°Keqin is fine, but Xiaoqin is injured. ¡± Di Junlin said directly that there was no need to hide such a thing. Moreover, it was impossible to hide such a thing. ¡°How is she injured? Is the child okay? ¡± Situ lingying heard that Gu Xiaoqin was injured and gasped in shock. If something happened to Xiaoqin and her child, he would not be able to forgive himself. He thought for a moment. Last week, Xinya came to his office to ask about him. He must have told her Xiaoqin¡¯s real name. That was how she found out about Xiaoqin¡¯s family background and kidnapped Father Gu. If he had not told her Xiaoqin¡¯s real name, this incident would not have happened today. It was all his fault. If he had suspected his sister earlier, this incident would not have happened today. However, who would have thought that his doted sister would suddenly become a top-notch killer and kill many people. ¡°The children were born prematurely because of this. However, the two children are very healthy. However, Xiaoqin was seriously injured and is now unconscious. ¡± Di Junlin had already arrived outside the villa when he said this. Mother Gu was still inside. There were some things that he did not know what Father Gu had told her, so he could not speak carelessly. ¡°What? Unconscious? How did this happen? ¡± Situ lingying muttered worriedly and asked again, ¡°how did she get injured? ¡± ¡°She was shot by your sister. She lost too much blood after giving birth. After being shot, she fell into a serious coma. Now, Chen Hao is still trying to save her. ¡± Di Junlin walked to a big tree outside and sat elegantly on the Rattan Chair under the tree. He said with a heavy heart. He did not know how to end these days. In the past, it was Keqin. This time, it was Xiaoqin. What about in the future? In the past, there would be a Kasi yueying. Now, there was a situ Xinya. Then, who would it be in the future? If such people would always appear, they would not have a peaceful life around them. The life that they wanted to give their women the most was a peaceful life, right? But what about after they followed him They were constantly injured and never had a peaceful life. They even had to disguise themselves when they went out for a walk in the open. Should he be doing something? ¡°then¡­ What about my sister? ¡± Situ lingying knew that this was not the time to care about Situ Xinya, but it was impossible for him to completely not care about his own sister. Moreover, he had doted on his sister since young. Although he had made a serious mistake, he could not ignore it. ¡°She was hit by me, Jin Feng, and Ming Ye¡¯s three shots. But don¡¯t worry, we did not hit her vital points. If Xiaoqin can survive, she will be fine. If Xiaoqin can not survive, I think I can not help her. I can only let her die with her. ¡± Di Junlin did not beat around the Bush. Situ lingying was the best and best brother in his life. He did not want him to suffer, but he could not do anything about it. If it was Xin ¡®er today, even if it was his own brother.. He would not let it go either. Jinfeng loved Xiaoqin so much and Keqin cared about Xiaoqin so much. He could not promise Lingying to save her sister¡¯s life even if Xiaoqin could not live. ¡°I know. Thank you. I will come over right now. ¡± Situ lingying took a deep breath. This was already a good result. He knew that if it was not because of his relationship, his sister would have died long ago. Moreover, she would have died without a trace. With the methods of Jun Lin and Jinfeng, it was very likely that they would die without a trace if they offended them. Moreover, the one who was injured this time was not them, but the one they cared about more than themselves. After di Junlin made the call, he returned to the villa. Ming Ye and the others did not need to ask to know what he had said to Ling Ying. ¡°Did Ling Ying Return to the country? ¡± Ming ye asked. He replied, ¡°Yes! He will be here soon. ¡± After saying that, he walked towards the medical room. ¡°We will follow him. ¡± Nangong Yurou held Kasi Yueying¡¯s hand and followed Di Junlin¡¯s figure. ¡°Father Gu! You don¡¯t have to follow him first. Ling Ying will come here later, and Anja will come as well. You wait here for the two of them first. ¡± Ming ye saw that Father Gu had just returned and wanted to follow them again, indicating that there was no need for him to go anymore. ¡°Alright! ¡± Father Gu nodded in agreement. He also took this time to get some food for everyone. Although Xiaoqin was injured, everyone was busy until now. Even if he was worried that Xiaoqin wouldn¡¯t be able to eat, he couldn¡¯t let everyone starve together. After receiving Ming Ye¡¯s call, Anja brought the two children to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place as fast as she could. The journey was already very close, so she only took more than 20 minutes to arrive. ¡°Eh? Why is there no one here? ¡± ANJA got out of the car and pushed the Stroller to the villa. When she saw the empty hall, there was no one there, so she muttered subconsciously. Ming Ye only told her to come here, then he hung up without saying anything. ¡°where is she? ¡± Anja pushed the Stroller to the side of the Sofa and looked left and right, but she still didn¡¯t see anyone. When she heard some movement in the kitchen, she pushed the stroller to the kitchen again. ¡°Father Gu? Why are you alone? ¡± Anja saw him busy in the kitchen. Wasn¡¯t mother Gu usually cooking Why did it become Father Gu today? ¡°ANJA! You¡¯re here. Come with me quickly. ¡± Father Gu wanted to laugh when he saw Anja come, but he couldn¡¯t laugh in his heart right now. He took off the apron and brought her to the place where Lan Keqin was feeding. ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong! Keqin! Can you open the door now? ¡± Father Gu knocked on the door three times and asked from outside. Chapter 573 Lan Keqin had just finished feeding the two children when she heard Papa Gu¡¯s voice, ¡°it¡¯s okay, come in. ¡± Mama Gu had already coaxed the older one to sleep, but the younger one didn¡¯t seem to be full yet. However, her milk was gone, so she could only wait for Anja to come over. ¡°CREAK! ¡± Papa Gu heard her and pushed open the door, and Anja followed him in. ¡°Mama Gu! Keqin! ¡± She greeted enthusiastically. ¡°ANJA! You¡¯re just in time. This baby hasn¡¯t eaten his fill yet. Do you think there¡¯s still milk? Feed him some. ¡± Lan Keqin was already a mother, so she asked directly. Anja was also a mother, so she wasn¡¯t embarrassed when she asked such a question. They were both women and good friends, so there was naturally nothing to be embarrassed about. ¡°Yes, give it to me quickly. I¡¯ll feed him some. ¡± Anja didn¡¯t say much and directly took the child from her arms. ¡°then you guys take care of the child first, and I¡¯ll go out. ¡± Father Gu said gratefully and left the room. anja wanted to feed the child, but he couldn¡¯t just stand in the room and not leave. Moreover, there was still food waiting for him in the kitchen. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Xiaoqin? Why don¡¯t I see Xiaoqin? ¡± After feeding the child, Anja realized that there were only two children here. She didn¡¯t see their mother, Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Xiaoqin is injured. ¡± Lan Keqin roughly told her about what happened today. Naturally, she didn¡¯t tell her about Xiaoqin being shot. Looking at mother Gu, she probably didn¡¯t know that Xiaoqin was shot, so it was better for her to hide it for now. ¡°Oh my God! Will Xiaoqin be alright? ¡± Anja asked worriedly. She liked Gu Xiaoqin very much, just like she liked Keqin. When she heard that she was injured, she couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to go over to see her. When Anja asked this, mother Gu also looked at Lan Keqin. She always felt that Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries were more serious than what they described, but everyone said that she had just lost too much blood during childbirth. ¡°Xiaoqin should be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll feed the baby later and go over to take a look. ¡± Lan Keqin said, but she was referring to her and Anja, not mother Gu. She could not let mother Gu know about Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries before she knew what kind of condition she was in. ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja was helpless. She could only say ¡°okay¡± and continue feeding the baby. ¡­ After Chu Jinfeng brought Gu Xiaoqin to the infirmary, Chen Hao quickly found a blood match with her and helped her transfer the blood immediately. Father Gu brought count nick to the door of the infirmary, looked at the operating room, and then turned to leave. Nick heaved a sigh of relief and threw situ Xinya on the ground. Her body was no longer bleeding. If this continued, she might not be able to survive. ¡­ ¡°Xiaoqin! You¡¯ll be fine. Even if you die, I¡¯ll save you. ¡± Chen Hao adjusted his glasses, clenched his fists tightly, and muttered in his heart. ¡°Go and get two more bags of blood. I¡¯m going to take bullets for Xiaoqin now. When she bleeds again, I have to make sure that she has enough blood, or else¡­ ¡± Chen Hao used scissors to cut a big hole in the wound on her back. It was not that he had never seen a robbery before, but it was very common. Young Master Chu had also suffered a lot of robberies in the past, and he was used to it. But this time, facing the woman he loved, his hands trembled. Not only were his hands trembling, even his body and heart were trembling. ¡°right, get someone outside to call the two female nurses over. Xiaoqin needs a woman to check some places, it¡¯s not convenient for me¡­ ¡± Chen Hao said again. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately turned to the door Creak! ¡°Young Master Chu? How¡¯s Xiaoqin? Is She okay? ¡± Seeing Chu Jinfeng Open the door, Nangong Yurou immediately went up to him and asked anxiously. ¡°Chen Hao is still marrying her bullets. By the way, Queen Nangong, please go to the hall and ask my dad to call the two female nurses over, ¡± Chu Jinfeng said with heartache. Chen Hao just said that Xiaoqin¡¯s lower body might be torn because of giving birth, so he would definitely get the two female nurses to help her check. He said that women who gave birth to babies would usually cut their lower bodies when the pain was numb, so that the baby would be easier to give birth to. In that case, Xiaoqin wouldn¡¯t have any scissors, so it was very likely that she would be torn. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± After saying that, Nangong Yurou turned around and walked towards the hall. Under Chen Hao¡¯s meticulous surgery, Gu Xiaoqin quickly took out the bullet from her body, and the two nurses outside also arrived at the door. They showed Gu Xiaoqin the injuries on her body. Although the tear was a little serious, it was a good thing that the twin babies weren¡¯t very big, and were half as small as normal babies. Otherwise, they would have suffocated to death in the mother¡¯s body. ¡°MASTER CHU! Miss Xiaoqin is fine. It¡¯s just that the laceration on her lower body is a little severe. She just needs to recuperate properly. Also, even if Miss Xiaoqin recovers from her injuries, it would be best if the two of you can only sleep together after three months. ¡± The female nurse said respectfully. ¡°Okay! I got it. She has already given birth. Take the money and leave. Remember, you are not allowed to tell anyone anything about this place. Otherwise, you should know what will happen to you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said in a dignified manner. He did not want to say anything more. He only wanted to stay by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side for now. ¡°Thank you, young master Chu. ¡± The two female nurses left after thanking him. ¡°Chen Hao! Has Xiaoqin¡¯s body been examined? Is there any danger? ¡± Chu Jinfeng walked to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side and held her hands tightly. His eyes were bloodshot as tears fell silently. His heart hurt so much. If it was possible, he was willing to suffer in her place. He was willing to be injured in her place. He only wanted her to live well. ¡°Her body is very good. This is also related to her constitution. Although she is seriously injured and unconscious, she is in danger. Her life is not in danger. However, she gave birth to a child and caught a cold. In the future, when the wind and rain come, I don¡¯t know if she will have back pain or headaches. ¡± Seeing him like this, even if Chen Hao wanted to vent his anger and complaints, the thought of beating up Chu Jinfeng disappeared after seeing his haggard face. His sadness and heartache would not be less than his. No matter how much he loved her, he would feel heartache because of her injury. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng only responded with a simple ¡°okay¡± . He looked at Gu Xiaoqin who was lying on the bed with pity and said immediately. ¡°Chen Hao! Go and help situ xinya remove the bullet. I think if she drags on, she will definitely die. ¡± Since Xiaoqin was fine, he would not take her life. However, if he dared to hurt Xiaoqin again, even Ling Ying would not be able to save her. He was not a soft-hearted person. However, he could not ignore Ling Ying¡¯s feelings. Chapter 574 Chen Hao gave him a deep look, turned around and walked towards the door without saying a word. When Situ lingying rushed over, Chen Hao was performing the surgery on her. ¡°JUNLIN! Are Xiaoqin and Xinya still inside? ¡± Situ lingying walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side and asked as he looked at the door of the operating theater. From his expression, it was not difficult to tell that he was worried about the people inside. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin nodded and replied coldly. ¡°How are the two of them now? And how is Xiaoqin¡¯s injury? ¡± Situ lingying asked him anxiously. Actually, he also wanted to ask how Xinya was now, but he did not have the face to ask at this time. They had already given him face by letting Xinya live, if he still asked at this time.. Then it would seem very¡­ ¡°Xiaoqin is already fine, but her injury is a little serious and she is still in a coma. It should not be a big problem to rest for a period of time. ¡± Di Junlin told the truth about the situation. Although Xiaoqin was in a daze from her serious injuries, she wasn¡¯t injured like Xin ¡®Er the last time. The last time Xin ¡®Er was injured internally, and she was hit by a car. Her head was also seriously injured, which was why she was in a coma for so long. Xiaoqin was shot once, but fortunately, her lungs weren¡¯t hurt. As long as she woke up and recuperated for a period of time, she should be fine. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. ¡± Situ lingying said that it was good that she was fine. He looked guiltily at Father Gu who was about to turn around and continue cooking He apologized sincerely, ¡°father Gu! I apologize to Xinya. I know that my apology on her behalf is useless. After all, it¡¯s not her in person. But I promise that when she wakes up, she will definitely make her apologize to you sincerely. ¡± This was the first time in his life that he apologized to someone so guiltily. His handsome face was filled with fatigue and sadness. ¡°LINGYING! ¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t have to apologize to us on her behalf. I¡¯m also a father. I know how painful it is for parents to lose their children. As long as Xiaoqin is fine, I won¡¯t hold back on this matter. What I hope now is that she won¡¯t hurt my Xiaoqin in the future. I will solemnly apologize to Xiaoqin and let this matter go. ¡°everyone should have a chance to repent. I hope that she will cherish this opportunity that we have given her. I can see that you and your sister have a good relationship. As long as you talk more about her, if she really repents.. ¡°uncle will also pretend that this did not happen. ¡± Father Gu started to cry as he spoke. Although he said that he would pretend that this did not happen, how could he pretend that it did not happen? Now that Xiaoqin was fine, he felt that he could not be ruthless enough to take situ Xinya¡¯s life. Moreover, he knew that if he killed Situ Xinya because of this, Ling Ying would definitely feel terrible. To be honest, although Ling Ying was a little less talkative and cold, he had to admit that he was a sensible and good child. He could not bear to see his painful side. ¡°Thank you, Father Gu! I will give you an explanation for this matter. I will not let Xinya hurt Xiaoqin for nothing. I will not pretend that nothing happened. ¡± Situ lingying bowed to Father Gu gratefully. Even if Father Gu had forgiven Xinya for this matter, he could not not punish her, even if she was his biological sister. Moreover, she really needed to be disciplined severely. If this continued, Xiaoqin might get hurt in the future. Even if it was not Xiaoqin, it could be someone else. He didn¡¯t care about outsiders, but he cared about the people he cared about. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Father Gu sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t know what to say when Situ lingying said that. ¡°JUNLIN! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to use the high-level prison. ¡± After a while, situ lingying seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Di Junlin, took a deep breath, and finally said in a deep voice. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? ¡± Di Junlin frowned and asked him. The high-level prison was stricter than the government¡¯s high-level prison. Lingying was going to¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. Although all of you have shown mercy to Xin Ya, I can¡¯t not give Xiaoqin and Jin Feng an explanation. ¡± Situ lingying leaned against the wall helplessly He said, ¡°actually, this is pretty good. Xin Ya¡¯s crime of kidnapping and shooting is not a small one. If she were to be handed over to the police, her sentence would not be less than five years. If she was in a high-level prison, I hope that after Xin Ya repents, she would be released. This can be considered a little selfish of me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that for now. If you have any decisions, wait for Jin Feng to come out and think about it. ¡± Di Junlin patted the guilty and troubled him and comforted him softly. Actually, with the relationship between the situ family, even if situ Xinya were to go to prison, it would not be long before she was released. Unless there was suppression from Him and Jin Feng, Ling Ying would definitely have his own intentions and thoughts when he said that. Ever since he grew up, in his eyes, Ling Ying, no matter what time it was, he was always very methodical in dealing with matters. He never felt that there was anything difficult to say, including his own feelings. The last time Keqin was injured, the most he felt was heartache. Moreover, he hid his feelings very well. Even now, Qin ¡®Er had never realized that he loved her. It was because he was her brother that he would not make things difficult for her. He still handled the matter between Yue Lan and him that night very well because these were his own matters. However, it was different this time. The person in charge was his biological sister. He also had his own difficulties. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying blinked his eyes and responded with an ¡°okay¡± . He quietly waited at the side for the surgery door to open. Half an hour later. Chen Hao successfully removed the three bullets from Situ Xinya¡¯s body. Because she had also lost too much blood, both of them were in a coma and had blood transfusions just like Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°SQUEAK! ¡± ¡°How is Xiaoqin? ¡± As soon as the surgery was opened, driver lingying looked at Chen Hao and asked. ¡°lingying? ¡± Chen Hao did not expect situ lingying to come back from the CASS empire. However, he was only stunned for a moment before he quickly recovered. ¡°Xiaoqin is fine. As for whether there will be any sequelae in the future, we need to observe for some time. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Xiaoqin is fine. ¡± Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, situ lingying was completely relieved. When he thought of his sister, he tensed up again. ¡°then¡­ How is Xinya? ¡± ¡°She¡­ ¡°. ¡°She¡­ she is fine. However, her right hand was injured and it happened to hit her bones. Even if she doesn¡¯t become disabled in the future, she will not be able to recover. Her other symptoms are the same as Xiaoqin¡¯s. We will only know the situation after she wakes up. ¡± Chen Hao told her about situ Xinya¡¯s condition without any expression on his face. However, he hid something. Chapter 575 ¡°thank you, Chen Hao. ¡± Situ lingying said gratefully. ¡°We don¡¯t need to say thank you. ¡± Chen Hao looked at the exhausted Di Junlin and knew that he was not feeling well. ¡°Can we go and take a look? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly. Nangong Yurou and the others also stared at Chen Hao. Father Gu wanted to cook for everyone, but he also wanted to see Gu Xiaoqin now. Only after he confirmed her condition would he be at ease. ¡°okay, but don¡¯t make too much noise. Whether it¡¯s Xiaoqin or Situ Xinya, they all need to be quiet, ¡± Chen Hao instructed them. ¡°Okay! ¡± Everyone nodded and walked in quietly. Chu Jinfeng had been standing by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side the whole time. He looked at her in a daze, his eyes bloodshot. Di Junlin looked at Gu Xiaoqin, whose face was no longer as Pale as before. It was probably because of the blood transfusion that made her face look a little more rosy than before, but it could not hide the haggard look of her injury. He gently patted Chu Jinfeng¡¯s shoulder and comforted him in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry too much. Chen Hao said that although Xiaoqin is seriously injured and unconscious, she will be fine. She will recover soon. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was very hoarse as he replied with an ¡°okay¡± . However, deep down, he was still worried about the woman he loved. He would not be completely at ease until he saw her wake up. ¡°Jinfeng! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I did not discipline my sister well. If I had discovered her motive earlier, this incident would not have happened today. ¡± Situ lingying looked at Chu Jinfeng sadly and apologized. He had clearly felt that something was wrong with Xinya earlier. He had also made a phone call to hint at Jinfeng, but he did not take any precautions. It was all his fault. What was the use of making a phone call to hint? Who would have known that the person who wanted to hurt Xiaoqin would be Xinya? And he had been too considerate of Anja¡¯s feelings, which was why it had become like this. ¡°Lingying! This is not your fault. No one would question a biological sister who has been doted on since she was young. If it were me, I might not have been able to find out either. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked up at him without any intention of blaming him. Situ Xinya was situ Xinya, and he was him. He could not blame Ling Ying for his mistake. If that was the case, he would not have missed situ Xinya¡¯s heart. Instead, he would have shot her directly in the heart. The relationship between brothers would not have been broken because of this incident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will give you and Xiaoqin an explanation when Xinya wakes up. ¡± Situ lingying looked at situ xinya on the other bed, then turned around and walked towards her. Father Gu saw that Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s expression had improved a lot, and the worry in his heart eased a little. He then said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get you guys some food. ¡± Without waiting for everyone to answer, he turned around and left. Situ lingying looked at Situ Xinya who was lying on the hospital bed with a complicated look in his eyes. It would be a lie to say that he did not feel sorry for her, even though he was usually cold to everyone except for a few of his brothers. But to Xinya, he would always be gentler. He only had one sister. If he was not nice to her, who would he be nice to? He pulled the blanket gently and covered her exposed arms. He sighed heavily and sat beside her. Count Nick and Kasi yueying looked at Gu Xiaoqin. They looked at each other and nodded. They walked to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s side and bowed sincerely to apologize, ¡°young master Chu! I¡¯m sorry, we know we were wrong. ¡± Chu Jinfeng raised his eyes and glanced at them coldly. He could not like these two people from the bottom of his heart. In the past, he liked Keqin, but these two almost caused Keqin to die. Now, it was Xiaoqin, and Xiaoqin also almost died¡­ ¡­ Even if they apologized, he could not forgive them. Although he did not know what happened after he and Father Gu left that caused them to change, he did not want to know, nor did he want to ask. He only wanted his woman to wake up as soon as possible. Chu Jinfeng swept a cold glance at them, then coldly shifted his gaze away and continued to look at the unconscious Gu Xiaoqin. Nangong Yurou was just about to take a step forward. She hoped that Chu Jinfeng would forgive her daughter for her mistake, but di Junlin grabbed her arm. Seeing di Junlin shake his head at him, she knew that now was not the time to speak. She nodded and did not take another step forward. Only then did di Junlin let go of her arm. That¡¯s right, Jinfeng was not Keqin, and Yueying was not his. It was impossible for him to forgive yueying like Keqin. It was already good enough that he was not angry with them. Count Nick and Kasi Yueying did not receive Chu Jinfeng¡¯s response. They were not dejected. They slowly straightened their backs and did not speak. They would prove to them that they were really wrong and would never harm anyone in the future. At night. After Papa Gu finished cooking, everyone stayed after eating. No one left. ¡°Old man! Go and see if the food I brought to Jinfeng has been eaten. If it has been eaten, bring it back so that I can wash the dishes together. ¡± Mother Gu ordered Father Gu as she tidied up the table. ¡°got it. ¡± After Father Gu answered, he walked towards the infirmary. Lan Keqin and Anja could only let mother Gu clean up the table alone because two of the four babies had to be taken care of. ¡°King¡¯s landing! Go and bring Xingchen and Nianqin here as well! With Xiaoqin¡¯s condition, we don¡¯t know when she will wake up, nor do we know when her weak body will be able to feed her. So, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stay here for the time being. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the two babies in the stroller and said lovingly. Seeing them was like seeing Nianqin and Xingchen, who used to be thinner and smaller than them. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin walked over and rubbed her head lovingly. He opened his thin lips and said one word, then turned around and left. ¡°Mommy! Come and take care of the babies. Anja and I will go to the infirmary to see Xiaoqin. ¡± Because she had to take care of the babies, she didn¡¯t have time to see Gu Xiaoqin until now. She was very worried. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou nodded and took the baby carriage from her. ¡°Let me take care of sister Anja. ¡± Kasi yueying walked to Anja¡¯s side and said with a smile. Anja looked at her warily. She never trusted strangers. ¡°ANJA! It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to her. ¡± Lan Keqin knew what Anja was thinking, but yueying had already admitted her mistake, so she would never hurt the two children. Moreover, she could see the sadness and disappointment in her eyes. It was like she had lost a baby before. Her eyes were too sad. Even if she was smiling, she could not deny the loneliness in her eyes when she saw the baby. Could it be that she had really lost a baby before? Chapter 576 ¡°Alright. ¡± Anja passed the stroller to Kasi Yueying, looked lovingly at the two little ones in the stroller, and left with Lan Keqin. Ming Ye and Nick stayed behind to help take care of the children. ¡­ ¡°Father Gu! DidN¡¯T JINFENG EAT? ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin arrived at the door of the infirmary, Father Gu came out with the untouched food. ¡°Sigh¡­ ! ¡± Father Gu sighed helplessly. Not only did Jinfeng not have any appetite, but he and the old woman also didn¡¯t eat much at the dining table. Naturally, they understood Chu Jinfeng¡¯s mood. But he also tried to persuade them. He could not eat, so he just let him carry it away. ¡°Jinfeng doesn¡¯t want to eat. It¡¯s useless even if I persuade him. ¡± Father Gu said with heartache. To him and the old woman, the moment they accepted Chu Jinfeng, they had already treated him as their own son. Seeing him continue to be so haggard for Xiaoqin, they felt very bad. ¡°How can I not eat? Give me the food, I¡¯ll go and try it. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she took the food from Father Gu¡¯s hands and walked into the medical room. The first thing she saw was Gu Xiaoqin lying on the bed, Chu Jinfeng who was guarding her, and Situ Xinya who was lying on the side. ¡°Jinfeng! ¡± Lan Keqin walked to his side and called his name softly. She then said, ¡°the food is almost cold. Hurry up and eat. ¡± ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re here? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s tone towards Lan Keqin was very gentle. He had already given all of his love to Gu Xiaoqin, but he also liked her very much. He did not like her like a lover, but like a friend and family member. ¡°Take it away. I can¡¯t eat it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at her and shook his head, indicating that he had no appetite. Then, he shifted his gaze to Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°How can you not eat? Your body will collapse if you do that. If I were Xiaoqin, I wouldn¡¯t want to wake up and see a haggard you. That would make my heart ache. Can you bear to see Xiaoqin¡¯s heart ache for you after she wakes up from her injury? ¡± Back when she was unconscious, Di Junlin quietly cried beside her every day. He spoke to her every day and every time she heard him, her heart would ache. Xiaoqin loved Jinfeng so much. She must be the same as her. She did not want to see her man become haggard and sad for her every day. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng said ¡°I¡± in pain and looked at Gu Xiaoqin in pain. Of course, he didn¡¯t want her to feel sorry for him. She was already suffering enough. ¡°and have you forgotten ¡°You still have two babies. Two and Xiaoqin¡¯s babies have just been born. As a father, you haven¡¯t even carried them yet. You have to be healthy so that you can take care of the unconscious Xiaoqin and the two babies. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you have the energy to take care of them? ¡± Seeing his hesitation, Lan Keqin knew that she had persuaded him, so she continued. ¡°Give me the food, I¡¯ll go eat. ¡± Chu Jinfeng got up and took the food from her hands. He directly took a bite and swallowed it. Although it was hard to swallow, he could only swallow it. Keqin was right. If he fell down, how would he have the energy to take care of the three of them. Speaking of the two babies, he still hadn¡¯t carried them, whom Xiaoqin had given birth to after so many hardships. He wanted to go and see them after he was full. ¡°Eat, eat more. Anja and I will watch over this place for the time being. You can go and see the two babies after you finish eating. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled sweetly. He had finally finished eating. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded and swallowed the food in his mouth. He slowly squatted in front of Gu Xiaoqin, holding a bowl in one hand and gently touching her face with the other. ¡°Xiaoqin! You have to wake up quickly. I will eat well. I promise you that you won¡¯t see a haggard me when you wake up. I will go and see our little babies first. I will accompany you later. ¡± After saying that, he gently kissed her cheek before he got up and left. After Chu Jinfeng returned to the hall, he saw Count Nick and Kasi yueying playing with Anja¡¯s two children. His expression instantly turned cold. Then, he saw Nangong Yurou playing with the two little babies lovingly. The moment he saw them, his expression instantly softened. ¡°Jinfeng! Come and take a look. These are your and Xiaoqin¡¯s little babies. They are so cute. They are smiling. ¡± Nangong Yurou saw Chu Jinfeng and waved for him to go over and take a look at the two children in the stroller. These two babies were too cute. They had only been born one day and not only did they open their eyes, she only teased them a little and the babies laughed. ¡°laughed? ¡± Chu Jinfeng murmured excitedly. He put down the bowl and chopsticks and walked towards the two babies. When he walked in, he saw that they were indeed laughing. ¡°What small babies. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the two babies lovingly. Were these his and Xiaoqin¡¯s children So cute. He slowly reached out and randomly picked one up. This was his son, his and Xiaoqin¡¯s son. It was the crystallization of their love. He held one and then another. After teasing them for a while, he put the two babies in the stroller. Then he remembered that he had not married them yet. In the past, he had quietly married them many names, both girls and boys. But now that Xiaoqin was in a coma, he could not decide the baby¡¯s name on his own. He wanted to wait for Xiaoqin to wake up and make a decision together. ¡°Baby! Daddy has already thought of your names, but we have to wait for your mommy to wake up and make a decision together. So don¡¯t blame daddy for not deciding your names yet! ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at the two babies tenderly. Once again, he realized that Keqin was right. He couldn¡¯t fall down. He had to take good care of Xiaoqin and his two babies. He couldn¡¯t let them suffer any grievances. Gu Xiaoqin was in a coma for three whole days before she woke up. Chu Jinfeng stayed by Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side almost all the time except when he was looking at the two babies. Even when he slept, he slept on the floor and beside him. Because Situ Xinya was also in the ward, Situ lingying stayed with Chu Jinfeng in the ward, guarding Gu Xiaoqin and his sister. ¡°WATER¡­ water¡­ ! So¡­ so thirsty. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had not opened her eyes yet, but she had already shouted for water. The dryness of her throat made her voice a little unpleasant, but this voice was like an angel¡¯s voice in the hearts of Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying. Because she had finally woken up after three days of coma. At first, Chu Jinfeng had been worried that she would become like the old Keqin, but Chen Hao had repeatedly stressed that she would be fine, so he did not worry about that. ¡°Xiaoqin! Xiaoqin, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was so happy that he almost screamed when he heard Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s voice. His woman had finally woken up. ¡°WATER¡­ ! Thirsty, thirsty. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin still did not open her eyes. She felt that her eyelids were heavy and thirsty. She did not have the strength to open her eyes. Chapter 577 ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng got up so excitedly that he tripped over the chair behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve poured the water. ¡± Chu Jinfeng had just turned around when situ lingying brought the water over immediately. ¡°thank you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng took the water from his hand and said. He turned around and fed it to Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what I should do. ¡± Situ lingying smiled faintly. Seeing that Gu Xiaoqin had woken up, he finally felt better. Then he looked at his sister. She had been in a coma for three days, and he did not know when she would wake up. ¡°WATER¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin continued to mumble to herself that she wanted to drink water. ¡°The water is here, the water is here. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said quickly. He pressed the button by the bed, and the bed on the side of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s head slowly rose. Finally, he held her head and slowly put the glass of water to her mouth. He carefully fed her water, afraid that she would choke. ¡°drink slowly, don¡¯t choke. ¡± Seeing that she was drinking in a hurry, he instructed her softly. Gu Xiaoqin finished the entire glass of water and slowly opened her eyes. She had not seen light for a few days, and the intense light pierced her eyes. She closed her eyes subconsciously and blinked a few times before opening them. The moment she saw Chu Jinfeng and the familiar medical room, she knew that she was saved. The memories before she fainted were not a dream. ¡°Jinfeng! I miss you so much. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt his warmth and suddenly threw herself into his arms. The first thing she said was, ¡°I miss you so much. ¡± She missed him very, very much. She did not know how long she had been unconscious here, but she knew that she was thinking about him even in her dreams. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng hugged her tightly, as if he was even more precious than a treasure. ¡°Jinfeng! I¡¯ll get Chen Hao to come in and give Xiaoqin a careful check-up. ¡± Situ lingying was indescribably happy to see Gu Xiaoqin awake. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded. Chen Hao had not slept well in the past few days. He had only left for two to three hours. He was probably sleeping now. However, now that Xiaoqin had woken up, he had no choice but to let Chen Hao come and help Xiaoqin check up. Jack was handling matters in the CASS empire. Otherwise, he could have switched shifts with Chen Hao. Now, he could only trouble Chen Hao for a few days. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me. ¡± Situ lingying said sadly. The more polite Chu Jinfeng was to him, the more uncomfortable he felt. After he left, he called Chen Hao over and also informed Lan Keqin and Ming Ye that Xiaoqin had woken up. The happiest people were, of course, Father Gu and mother Gu. As soon as they heard that Gu Xiaoqin had woken up, they immediately went to the medical room with everyone. Lan Keqin and the rest were all here. Each of them was carrying a child. Lan Keqin and di Junlin were carrying their own children. Ming Ye and Anja were also carrying their own children. Father Gu and mother Gu were carrying their two grandsons. ¡°Jinfeng! Where¡¯s our son? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had just asked this question when everyone came over with their children in their arms. ¡°Here, here. Your father and I have brought our two children here. ¡± Mother Gu, who was still outside, heard Gu Xiaoqin asking about the children and immediately answered loudly. She carried the children and strode towards her. ¡°My son, let me take a look at them. ¡± ¡°OUCH! It hurts. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so excited when she saw her children that she wanted to get up and carry them. However, she forgot about the wound on her back. The moment she moved, she immediately pulled on the wound. It hurt so much that her face turned pale and she gasped. ¡°Slow down. Lie Down quickly. Mom and dad will carry the children to your side. It will hurt a lot if the wound is pulled. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her with a pained expression. He quickly helped her to sleep on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m anxious! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin broke into a smile. She had never seen her son before. How could she not be anxious? ¡°Even if you¡¯re anxious, you have to check your body condition. Your son can¡¯t run away from here. You¡¯re scaring me to death. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her and smiled. He said helplessly. ¡°Dad, MOM! Quickly carry the two children to Xiaoqin to see. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Father Gu and mother Gu and asked them to carry the children to Gu Xiaoqin. If they didn¡¯t give her their sons, she would probably want to get up again. ¡°Okay! ¡± Mother Gu and father Gu quickly carried the two little babies to her side and squatted by the bedside so that she could see more clearly. ¡°Dad, MOM! Put the children on the bed! I want to hug them with my hands. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart itched even more when she saw her two sons. She really wanted to hug them, but she knew her body¡¯s condition, so she could only let her parents carry the children to the bed and let her hug the sleeping children to sleep for a while. ¡°Okay. ¡± Mother Gu and father Gu each carried one and placed them on both sides of her. When Gu Xiaoqin saw her two sons, her smile was as bright as a blooming flower, as if she had never been hurt. ¡°Baby, my baby. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the two children with a smile. When everyone saw her like this, they felt much more relieved and looked at her happily from the side. ¡°All of you turn around first and leave. I¡¯ll do a simple check-up on Xiaoqin first. ¡± Chen Hao walked over with the test equipment and gestured for everyone to turn around. ¡°COUGH! Cough! You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Don¡¯t treat me as a friend now. Just treat me as a doctor. I¡¯m just a doctor. ¡± Chen Hao placed the test equipment on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s chest and listened to her heartbeat. When he saw that her face was red as if she was on fire, he coughed awkwardly and said in a low voice. He wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but now that she was blushing, he instantly became nervous. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like he was taking advantage of her. But he dared to swear to the heavens that he had never had any wicked thoughts. ¡°I know. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin bit the corner of her lips and answered uncomfortably, but she couldn¡¯t control her heart, especially in front of Chu Jinfeng. Her heart was beating erratically. ¡°okay, your heart is beating strongly. It¡¯s not a big deal. As long as you take good care of your body, you will recover very quickly. As for your¡­ there are some parts that can only be treated with medicine by Jinfeng. ¡± Chen Hao said with a blushing face and a beating heart. He put away the detector. XIAOQIN¡¯s lower body was torn. He couldn¡¯t go and apply medicine on her, right? Chu Jinfeng would kill him. ¡°Chen Hao! Can you take a look at Xinya? She has been unconscious for a few days. Why isn¡¯t she awake yet? ¡± Situ lingying stood by SITU Xinya¡¯s side. He was getting more and more worried about her. ¡°Jinfeng! There¡¯s something I¡­ I¡¯ve been hiding from you. Your sister, she¡­ ¡± Chen Hao wanted to say something but stopped. He didn¡¯t know if he should say it or not. It was not something that lingying would find out sooner or later. He couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Chapter 578 ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Situ lingying asked nervously. His instincts told him that what Chen Hao was about to say was not good news. When Chen Hao said that, everyone looked at situ Xinya who was lying on the bed, and then looked at Chen Hao. They almost guessed that Chen Hao was hiding situ Xinya¡¯s illness. ¡°Your sister¡­ may never wake up again. Even if she does, her IQ will only remain at around 10 years old. ¡± Chen Hao took a deep breath and looked at him. It was already good enough for her to be alive after delaying the best opportunity for treatment. ¡°Why? Her injuries shouldn¡¯t have caused her to become like this! ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s voice was trembling. Although his sister had made a mistake, he had thought of teaching her a lesson. But¡­ ¡­ But the result of her being like this.. .. Was Not what he wanted. Couldn¡¯t wake up? Did this mean that she would become a real vegetable? 10-year-old IQ? Even if she woke up, her iq would only be that of a 10-year-old child? This¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this punishment a little too cruel ? ? Situ lingying looked at SITU Xinya with heartache. Although she had brought this upon herself, she was still his beloved sister. ¡°The place where she was injured won¡¯t cause such a consequence, but from the place where we saved Xiaoqin, the journey was more than two hours. She didn¡¯t stop the bleeding along the way, so it was already her limit to be able to hold on until she was saved. because she lost too much blood for too long, in the end, there was a little lack of oxygen, which resulted in her cerebellum being damaged, so her iq was also damaged. As for whether she will wake up, that would depend on her own fate in the future. ¡± Chen Hao said all of this indifferently. He didn¡¯t feel much about situ Xinya¡¯s matter. The hatred he felt for her hurting Xiaoqin also disappeared after he found out about her injuries. What was the use of hating her? Even if she woke up, she would only have the iq of a ten-year-old child. Hating her was useless. ¡°I understand. ¡± Situ lingying looked at Situ Xinya with pity. He wouldn¡¯t blame anyone because this was the punishment for his sister¡¯s mistake, and he had no right to blame anyone. He was only grateful for their mercy, and he knew the whole process. At that time, of course, he would choose to save Xiaoqin first, not his sister. Di Junlin did not have a good impression of Situ Xinya, but it did not mean that he would affect his relationship with situ lingying because of this. Seeing him so sad, he went up and gently patted his shoulder. Situ lingying smiled at him, got up, and walked to Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin Looking at Father Gu, mother Gu, and the others, he said, ¡°Xiaoqin, I originally wanted to wait for my sister to wake up and sincerely apologize to you, but now that such a situation has happened, I can only say sorry on her behalf. ¡± ¡°Lingying! Don¡¯t be too sad. Although she hurt me, I¡¯m already fine, and she has also received the corresponding punishment. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. I don¡¯t hate her anymore. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at situ lingying, who looked haggard and self-reproachful. This man was as noble as a God, but now he apologized to her so sincerely. Besides, it was his sister who made the mistake, not him. He was still her good friend. ¡°Thank you, Xiaoqin! ¡± Hearing her words, Situ lingying¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Then he looked at Chu Jinfeng and said, ¡°I might send someone to pick her up at night. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The anger that Chu Jinfeng had been accumulating in his heart had also dissipated because of Chen Hao¡¯s news. What was the point of holding a grudge against a vegetable who might never wake up, or a child? So what if he held a grudge against her She didn¡¯t know what hatred was? So what if he punished her? Punished a vegetable A child with an Iq? ¡°Lingying! Don¡¯t think too much, and don¡¯t think that our friendship with you will change just because of your sister and us. ¡± Chu Jinfeng stood up and gave situ lingying a brotherly embrace. The ones who were in the most pain here were of course the ones who had been hurt. However, the one who was in the most pain and difficulty was situ lingying. He did not feel good being caught in the middle. On one side was his biological sister, and on the other side were his good friends. ¡°I know. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. To be able to make friends with Di Junlin, his life was worth it. ¡°Eh? Jinfeng! How many days have I been unconscious? Has Our son chosen a name? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin knocked her head in frustration. It had been so long, yet she had not asked what her son¡¯s name was. ¡°You¡¯ve been in a coma for three days. I¡¯m still waiting for you to wake up to confirm our son¡¯s name. ¡± Chu Jinfeng sat by the bed and looked at her lovingly. Then, he looked at the two children lovingly. He finally understood why his eldest brother had looked at Xingchen and Nianqin with such loving eyes. So, this was what it felt like to be a father. It was really incredible. A small seed could become a child. ¡°I think so! GRANDPA likes children so much. Big Brother and Ming Ye¡¯s children were all chosen by them. Why don¡¯t we¡­ let GRANDPA take them? At least we can satisfy his wish. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of the child¡¯s name and recalled that old man di pulled her and said he wanted to give the child a name. ¡°No, I¡¯ll choose my own name for my son. ¡± Chu Jinfeng suddenly threw a Tantrum. He pursed his red lips and snorted, retorting unhappily. ¡°How about this! You write down all the names you have thought of and let GRANDPA choose them. What do you think? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had always been a filial child. If old man di had not told her to name the child, perhaps she would not have made things difficult for Chu Jinfeng. But since old man di had already spoken, she could not refuse. Moreover, she had no grandparents since she was young, so she also liked old man di very much. ¡°Yes, but you have to agree to one condition of mine. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her with malicious intent. It was as if he was saying, ¡®If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t agree. ¡®. ¡°What conditions? ¡± She tilted her neck, wondering what conditions he would propose? ¡°You have to help me give birth to two more daughters. The old man is not allowed to interfere with their names. I have to decide for myself. ¡± He said with a smile. ¡°What? Two Daughters? Do you think I¡¯m a sow? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was furious when she heard that. The pain of giving birth was still vivid in her mind. ¡°and is GRANDPA your GRANDPA or my grandpa? How dare you propose such conditions? ¡± ¡°Alright, I will decide the names of these two sons. GRANDPA can only watch from the side. ¡± Chu Jinfeng snorted. If he didn¡¯t agree, he would give birth to a daughter for him. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t agree. Chapter 579 It¡¯s still better to have a brother and a younger brother. They settled a pair of children in one child. ¡°WHATEVER! HMPH! GRANDPA is your biological grandfather anyway, not my biological grandfather. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was also angry. She pouted her small mouth and tilted her head, no longer looking at him. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Anyway, you have to give birth to a daughter for me. I like daughters. ¡± Chu Jinfeng see her angry, immediately coax her, coax her at the same time do not forget to entice her to give birth to her daughter. He had always wanted a daughter as lovely as she was, and to make her beautiful, as beautiful as a princess. ¡°You like your daughter? ¡± She asked, squinting at him. ¡°MMM! ¡± He nodded his head in agreement. ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t like the boys? ¡± She narrowed her eyes and looked at him dangerously. If he dared to say that he did not like her son, she would take her two sons to find someone else to recognize their father. ¡­ ¡°When have I ever said I didn¡¯t like a son? I asked you to have a daughter because I wanted a girl as lovely as you. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t like a son. As long as it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s my baby. ¡± Chu Jinfeng see her misunderstanding, immediately explained. ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin shook her head and snorted. Then she blushed and said, ¡°I also want a daughter, but¡­ it¡¯s not our decision to have a son and a daughter. ¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t have a daughter, we¡¯ll keep giving birth. ¡± Chu Jinfeng chuckled and said shamelessly. ¡°Get lost. You really treat me like a sow. If I can¡¯t have a daughter, I¡¯ll keep giving birth. If I keep giving birth like this, I probably won¡¯t be able to recover my figure. ¡± She gave him an angry look. If it weren¡¯t for the injury on her back, she would have pushed this shameless man away with one palm. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. They thought that these two people were really funny. ¡°Look! Everyone¡¯s laughing. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng teased until they completely forgot that there were still so many people around them. When they heard everyone¡¯s laughter, their faces instantly turned red. ¡°just laugh. Anyway, everyone here knows everyone, it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know each other. ¡± Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t care about these things. As long as his woman was happy, it was better than anything else. When Kasi Yueying saw this warm scene, she couldn¡¯t help but place her hand on her lower abdomen, her eyes filled with tears. She had once given birth to a baby, but before that baby was born, it was aborted. ¡°Yueying! Don¡¯t worry, we will have our own child in the future. ¡± Count Nick held her in his arms and said with heartache. She could not get pregnant, and she had miscarried. The biggest responsibility was actually his. If it weren¡¯t for him at that time¡­ ¡­ Their child would not have been aborted, and yueying would not have hurt her uterus, and she would not have become infertile because of a bowl of chicken soup later on ¡­ Lan Keqin had originally suspected that Kasi Yueying had once lost a child. Now that she saw her subconscious actions, the pain in her eyes, and Count Nick¡¯s whispered words, it meant that yueying had really lost a baby. ¡°Oh right! Speaking of GRANDPA, did you guys tell GRANDPA that I¡¯ve already given birth? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly thought of how grandfather Di loved children as if his life depended on it. Only then did she realize this problem. According to how much grandfather cared about his great-grandchildren, it was impossible for her not to come and see the child after it was born. Now that she did not see his figure, it meant that he probably still did not know. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone shut their mouths and looked at each other, as if asking if they had beaten him up. In the end, everyone shook their heads. ¡°Jinfeng! Why didn¡¯t you call GRANDPA? He has been looking forward to the birth of these two babies. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. In fact, she knew that everyone didn¡¯t inform grandpa because they didn¡¯t think about this at all. Because she was injured and unconscious, everyone was probably worried about when she would wake up and worried about her! ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng pursed his lips and took out his phone to call GRANDPA DI. Who knew that GRANDPA DI would call at this time. ¡°Hello! Grandfather? ¡± ¡°Jinfeng! Where are you? I saw that Xiaoqin¡¯s due date is today, so I¡¯m at your house now. COME OUT AND PICK ME UP! I¡¯m so tired. ¡± Grandfather di carried a big bag of things from the car as he walked and made a phone call. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was abusing the old man. Zhang Jun looked at him helplessly. He wanted to help the chairman carry the things, but the chairman didn¡¯t let him. No matter what, it was his great-grandson¡¯s things and he was not allowed to touch it. This made him feel wronged. ¡°You¡¯re at the door? ¡± Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t think that he would speak of the devil. This was too sudden. ¡°Not at your door, could it be that I¡¯m at my own door? ¡± Old Master Di said in a bad mood. He lifted the things in his hands and said, ¡°hurry up and come out to pick me up! I¡¯m so tired. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your personal bodyguard, Zhang Jun, by your side? ¡± Chu Jinfeng frowned. Why was old master Di so tired Wasn¡¯t Zhang Jun always by his side to protect him? ¡°Ai! Are You my grandson or not? Who would question GRANDPA like that? ¡± Old Master Di snorted and said unhappily. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll come out to pick you up right away. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was helpless and could only shake his head in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go pick up the old man together. ¡± The moment he hung up the phone, di Junlin immediately turned around and walked towards the door. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that the old man would definitely be carrying a huge bag of things over. ¡°Big Brother! Why do you always call GRANDPA old man? Is this really alright? ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Ming ye quickly caught up to him. When they heard him call him old man, they were still a little confused. Why did big brother insist on calling him GRANDPA old man? ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I¡¯m used to calling him that. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s domineering eyebrows raised slightly. He was really used to calling him old man. In his heart, calling him old man was actually more cordial than calling him GRANDPA. That was why he hadn¡¯t changed his words! ¡­ ¡°What? Xiaoqin has given birth already? ¡± Just as grandfather di put down the things in his hands, he heard Chu Jinfeng say that Xiaoqin had already given birth. Chu Jinfeng said, ¡°yes, she has already given birth. It¡¯s two sons. ¡± ¡°I know that. Chen Hao told me before that it¡¯s two sons. What I want to know is, when did Xiaoqin give birth? How is her body now? Did the birth go smoothly? ¡± Grandfather di was happy that his great-grandson had already given birth, but at the same time, he was very worried about Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s body. ¡°She was born three nights ago. Xiaoqin is doing very well now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not want to talk about what happened that night. He did not want grandfather di to worry about the younger generation at his age. ¡­ [ marriage of love: husband, slow down ] A friend¡¯s book. It¡¯s very good. The babies can go and read it. Chapter 580 ¡°You gave birth three days ago? ¡± Master Di¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Chu Jinfeng in disbelief. ¡°Yes, Grandfather! Xiaoqin gave birth three days ago. Both mother and son are safe. ¡± Chu Jinfeng nodded and replied. When he mentioned that his mother was safe, he felt very uncomfortable. Xiaoqin almost lost her life. How could he call her mother and Son Safe? Fortunately, she was fine now. Moreover, grandfather was already so old. It was not good for him to worry about her. Big Brother had said that although her grandfather¡¯s body looked very healthy, he was old after all. There were all kinds of hidden illnesses. ¡°You Little Brat, you actually didn¡¯t give me a call for such a big matter. The child has already been born for three days and as a grandfather, I still don¡¯t know. If it wasn¡¯t for this old man who took the initiative to come here today, did you not plan to let me know that the two children have already been born? ¡± Grandfather di was so angry that he blackmailed Chu Jinfeng¡¯s back with a stick. Seeing this, Ming Ye¡¯s face became bitter. This stick was really heavy. Looking at him, he felt a burning pain on his back. ¡°No, GRANDPA! I was just about to call you, but you called me first. ¡± Chu Jinfeng felt wronged in his heart. It was not like he deliberately did not let him know. Not only did GRANDPA not know, but GRANDPA and grandma still did not know that Xiaoqin had given birth. However, GRANDPA and GRANDPA were not happy because of their own children¡¯s matter, which was between him and his elder brother¡¯s parents. All this time, both of them refused to look at each other, let alone talk to each other. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to call the old men on both sides at once. If they were together, they would probably have a huge argument. ¡°Humph! Even if you call me now, you can¡¯t deny the fact that three days have passed. ¡± GRANDPA DI was very lively. He was still waiting to name his great-grandson. After three days, he didn¡¯t know if the names of the two children had been decided by this Brat. ¡°Okay, GRANDPA! Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take you to see Xiaoqin and your precious great-grandson now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng coaxed the furious old master Di and supported him with both hands as they walked towards the medical room. ¡°I say, Big Brother! Why does grandfather never dare to call you a brat? But second brother and I did something wrong, and he beat us up and scolded us? Isn¡¯t this too unfair? ¡± Ming Ye looked at the old master di who had already walked far away and asked Di Junlin who was beside him. ¡°You want to know? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows frivolously, crossed his arms lazily, and smiled at him with a devilish smile. ¡°Yes! I want to know. ¡± Ming Ye nodded repeatedly. He really wanted to know. The last time he went to his grandfather¡¯s old house, he brought Anja along. It was just that he unintentionally shouted at Anja, and in the end, he was taught a lesson by the old man. And just now, his second brother was also severely beaten by him. However, his grandfather was only afraid of his eldest brother. He was puzzled. Clearly, the three brothers¡¯boldness and dignity were similar in the eyes of outsiders, but why was there such a big difference in the old man¡¯s eyes? Even if the old man did not dare to scold his big brother, he would not be afraid, right? However, his grandfather often avoided his big brother and was very afraid of him. If he knew what his grandfather was afraid of, then he would not have to be afraid of being lectured by his grandfather. ¡°I will not tell you. ¡± Just as Ming Ye was looking forward to it, di Junlin suddenly said something to him and then turned around to leave. He was so angry that he ground his teeth on the spot. ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Ming Ye looked at Di Junlin¡¯s back and cried out. Then, he followed him and said to himself, ¡°isn¡¯t this too much of a scam? ¡± After grandfather Di was brought to the medical room by Chu Jinfeng, he could already hear him calling Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s name from outside the door. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± ¡°UNCLE DI! ¡± Everyone saw grandfather di walk in with a travel-worn face. They were all afraid that he would accidentally fall and wanted to help him up. In the end, he waved his hand and directly ignored everyone¡¯s good intentions They stared straight at Gu Xiaoqin and the two children beside her on the hospital bed. ¡°Xiaoqin! You Child, what¡¯s going on? You gave birth three days ago. Why didn¡¯t you inform me until now? Do you know how sad I am? ¡± Grandfather di was still smiling one second ago, and the next second, he was complaining with Snot and tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, GRANDPA! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said apologetically. Seeing that grandfather Di was about to cry, she was helpless. ¡°these are all secondary. The most important thing is your health. Did you have a smooth birth? ¡± Grandfather di said as he carried the little baby next to her. ¡°Come, come, come. My lovely Zeng Jinsun, let great-grandfather hug you. ¡± As he held the child, his tears immediately turned into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything went smoothly after giving birth. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin answered with a warm heart. Looking at her grandfather¡¯s question, it meant that Jinfeng and her elder brother had not told him what had happened three days ago. Since they had not told him, she would not tell him, lest she worried the old man. How many women, after they had married and given birth to a child, would care about their own health at the first moment and not the Child? This family, whether it was her grandfather, the Jinfeng who loved her, or her elder brother and Ming Ye, they were all concerned about their own health at the beginning, followed by the child. She was not comparing the importance of her children. In her heart, her two treasures were much more important than her. She just felt warm at the thought of this, and very, very happy. ¡°Jinfeng! During the month of Xiaoqin¡¯s confinement, you have to serve me well. Otherwise, this old man will not be done with you. ¡± Grandfather di laughed and turned his head to glare at Chu Jinfeng. His small eyes seemed to say that Gu Xiaoqin was his biological granddaughter, and he was only his grandson-in-law. However, this was not bad. The more grandfather liked Xiaoqin, the happier xiaoqin would be. ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Chu Jinfeng bowed 90 degrees and replied with a long voice, causing everyone to laugh again. ¡°Grandfather! You¡¯re so biased. ¡± After Lan Keqin finished laughing, she walked to grandfather Di and complained. ¡°AIYO! My Baby Keqin! How is grandfather biased? How is grandfather biased? ¡± When grandfather ye heard this, he put down the baby in his hand and quickly pulled Lan Keqin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of your hand. ¡± Di Junlin saw his pair of old hands placed on his woman¡¯s wound. Even if he was his grandfather, he could not do it. Even if he was an elder and did not have any ill intentions, he could not do it. ¡°I say, you stinky¡­ you¡­ you¡­ Aiyo! Why do I have such an overbearing grandson like you? Didn¡¯t I just pull my granddaughter-in-law¡¯s hand? Do you have to be so angry? ¡± Old Man di really wanted to scold, ¡°YOU STINKY BRAT! ¡± However, when he saw the coldness in Di Junlin¡¯s eyes, he suppressed it as usual. Chapter 581 ¡°Also, this old man has a bad heart. Are you trying to scare me to death? HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin felt wronged. Out of his grandsons, he was the most overbearing. He was even more overbearing than his father back then. ¡°If you don¡¯t touch Xin ¡®Er¡¯s hand, will I yell at you? You asked for it. ¡± Di Junlin was so angry that he threw out these words without paying for it. It was as if di Junlin was not an elder but a pervert who was taking advantage of women. ¡°PFFT¡­ ! HAHAHA! ¡± Ming ye saw that the old man¡¯s face darkened instantly and finally could not help but laugh out loud. Big Brother was too awesome. Only he dared to speak to the old man like that. If it was him and second brother, they would have been beaten up long ago. Not only Ming Ye laughed, even everyone at the side could not help but cover their lips and laugh softly. Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin from the side and the corners of her eyes and mouth twitched. This man was still as jealous as before. Even her grandfather¡­ ¡­ She really doubted if he would be like this when her son grew up? No, she had nothing to doubt. This guy would definitely have the same expression as now. ¡°What are you laughing at? Don¡¯t laugh. ¡± Di Junlin was so angry that his face turned red. He glared at Ming Ye who was laughing out loud. This Damn Brat, let¡¯s see how he will teach him a lesson in the future Then, he looked at Di Junlin. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. If you don¡¯t want to touch me, then don¡¯t touch me. Otherwise, you will say that I ate my granddaughter-in-law¡¯s Tofu. Am I such a dirty person? HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin was furious. Wasn¡¯t it just pulling his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s hand? was there a need to be like this? The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, making the old man even more furious. It was rare for him to look at Di Junlin, so he turned around and asked Lan Keqin again. ¡°Oh right, Keqin! Just now, you said that I¡¯m biased. How am I biased? ¡± The old man asked her in a wronged manner. He treated her better than Xiaoqin, so why was she wronged? ¡°Grandfather! When I was giving birth, you didn¡¯t even say to Jun Lin, ¡®Keqin, you have to serve me well during this month of confinement. Otherwise, I¡¯m not done with you¡¯ . If you¡¯re not biased, then what is? ¡± Lan Keqin sounded wronged, but the smile in her eyes was so bright that she couldn¡¯t laugh out loud. ¡°Ah¡­ ? This¡­ This¡­ ? I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything? ¡± The old man was so choked by her that he couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, he could only weakly quibble. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to say this to Di Junlin, but when he saw this grandson of his, he expressed that he was timid and couldn¡¯t say anything! Lan Keqin nodded sadly and replied with an ¡°mm¡± , as if she wanted the old man to make up for it now. ¡°¡­¡± Old Man di was at a loss. He looked at Di Junlin as though he was asking for help, as though he was saying: Hurry up and coax your precious daughter-in-law! ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Are you saying that I didn¡¯t serve you well? ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his seductive Phoenix eyes and approached her dangerously. This girl, he had always served her well, and now she actually said that he didn¡¯t serve him well. This was not only the old man¡¯s problem, it was also his problem. He was very confident that whether it was in life, in private matters, or¡­ ¡­ When it came to sex, which part of him didn¡¯t serve her comfortably ? ? ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± Lan Keqin timidly took a step back and secretly felt that things weren¡¯t looking good. She had stepped on his tail. ¡°HEHE! that¡­ I was just joking with GRANDPA. You¡¯ve always served me well, and I¡¯m very comfortable and satisfied, so¡­ you¡¯ve misunderstood, misunderstood, hehe! ¡± Lan Keqin was sweating in her heart. She kept explaining with an embarrassed and begging smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will serve you more comfortably and contentedly when I go back tonight. I guarantee that I will make you want to die. ¡± Di Junlin leaned close to her ear with a devilish charm. He only used the voices of the two of them to whisper in her ear, but the last four words were read out word by word. ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Lan Keqin was about to cry. This was definitely not the purpose of the joke that she made with her grandfather. Usually, he had already tortured her enough. If it was at that point, even if she was not directly tortured to death by him, her old waist would be broken by him. ¡°It¡¯s too late. If I don¡¯t do something practical, I don¡¯t want you to say that I didn¡¯t serve you well all day long. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking by her ear, he left her body with an enchanting smile. His smile was incomparably enchanting. Little girl, he usually served her better than his mother, but she actually dared to say that she didn¡¯t serve him well. Let¡¯s see how he will deal with her. Liar, little girl. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked at him sulkily, hoping that he would not be angry. Although he was smiling, that guy was definitely thinking of something, such as how to punish her tonight. She didn¡¯t want it, it would be very tiring. ¡°Hey! WHO¡¯s sleeping on the bed over there? ¡± Old Man di had been in here for a long time, and only then did he see a woman lying on the bed next door. Because he only saw the side of her face, he didn¡¯t recognize who it was, so he asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s my sister. She accidentally got injured and happened to be closer to Jinfeng, so I conveniently brought her here. ¡± Situ lingying casually found a reason to say this. ¡°is her injury a little serious? I think she still has the suction machine, is she okay? ¡± Master di had a good impression of Situ Xinya. He liked Ling Ying very much, so he had always had a good impression of the people around him. He could not help but ask with concern. Situ lingying¡¯s back stiffened. His sister¡¯s injury¡­ ¡­ In order to not make master Di worry, he forced a smile and then said gratefully, ¡°thank you for your concern, chairman Di. My sister is very well. She¡¯s not in any serious condition. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s okay. ¡± No one here had told master Di what happened three days ago. Gu Xiaoqin had been in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s villa the whole time. There were many bodyguards here, so he had never sent anyone here Naturally, he did not know what had happened a few days ago. ¡°Oh right, Lingying, I heard that you¡¯re getting married in more than ten days. Is that true? ¡± Although master Di was not very anxious with the younger generation, it did not mean that they did not have contact with the older generation. Situ lingying¡¯s marriage had been decided long ago. He had discussed with his parents about the date, and his parents did not object. Naturally, they were happy to accept the marriage It was inevitable that he would mention it to some of his good friends and elders in the circle in advance. It was normal for master Di to have some news. ¡°It¡¯s true, but I want to postpone the wedding date by a month. ¡± Situ lingying replied indifferently, but his heart was filled with guilt towards Kass Yuelan. He had let her down. The wedding that he had decided on had been postponed again and again. He would definitely treat her well in the future. ¡­ Today, there would be updates of more than 50,000 words after 12 o¡¯clock. The babies could wait as long as they could, but they could not wait until it was daytime. Chapter 582 ¡°DELAY THE WEDDING? Why is that? ¡± Elder di was stunned and asked in confusion. Mother Gu, Father Gu, and Nangong Yurou were also looking at him. Why did he delay the wedding? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Yue Lan¡¯s father was injured, and my sister is also injured. Moreover, Xiaoqin can¡¯t go out now, so I can¡¯t hold the wedding at this time, ¡± Situ lingying explained. Yue Lan¡¯s father was shot, and her sister was injured so badly. Most importantly, it was Xiaoqin. If it weren¡¯t for her sister¡¯s mistake, Xiaoqin wouldn¡¯t have been injured so badly. He could not hold a wedding while they were still injured. ¡°Have you decided on the wedding date? ¡± Mother Gu walked to his side and asked. Everyone had guessed why he changed the wedding date at the last minute. In fact, he was most concerned about situ Xinya hurting Xiaoqin. If he held the wedding in such a short time, he would not feel at ease. ¡°The date was set for April 26th. It¡¯s a very good day, but now we have to postpone the wedding date. This is not bad. Yue Lan and I can hold the wedding date on May 20th. It¡¯s also a very good day. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He did not want everyone to see his sadness and worry. ¡°LINGYING! ¡± You can¡¯t do this. Marriage is not child¡¯s play. If you don¡¯t look at the time, you can postpone it however you want. I know that you young people don¡¯t believe in superstition and fortune-telling, but it¡¯s better for you to abide by the customs that have been passed down for thousands of years. After looking at the wedding date once, you can¡¯t change it. You can¡¯t postpone it or look at it a second time. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good.¡± Mother Gu said everything that elder Di and Nangong Yurou wanted to say. If he was concerned about Xiaoqin¡¯s matter, there was actually no need.. They wouldn¡¯t think that he would do anything to hold the wedding at this time because of this matter. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to postpone the wedding date. I¡¯ve already delayed it for more than a month. I feel very sorry for Yue Lan. However, I can¡¯t hold my wedding with Yue Lan while everyone is injured. I, Situ Lingying, can¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± Situ lingying said helplessly. He also wanted to marry Yue Lan as soon as possible and give her a happy life. However, sometimes he really couldn¡¯t be so selfish. He also had to consider everyone¡¯s feelings. ¡°silly child, what are you thinking about? ¡± Although Yue Lan¡¯s father was injured, after recuperating for half a month, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Moreover, Xiaoqin should be able to get out of bed and walk in half a month. Although she can¡¯t suffer from a cold, we can directly bring her to the private room. What¡¯s there to worry about? As for your sister¡­ ¡­ You know her situation now. What if she.. .. You can¡¯t not marry Yue Lan for the rest of your life, right?¡± Nangong Yurou said gently. She knew what he was worried about. So it was really this. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Situ lingying wanted to say something, but was interrupted by mother Gu. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re still waiting to drink your wedding wine. We didn¡¯t say anything to Xiaoqin, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this. ¡± Mother Gu said with a warm heart. Even if Xiaoqin didn¡¯t recover in half a month, they couldn¡¯t delay her marriage because of this matter. ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t change the time. It will be on April 26th. ¡± Situ lingying revealed a wise smile. He was truly grateful for everyone¡¯s tolerance and love. However, when he saw his sister, he still felt an indescribable melancholy. However, Nangong Yurou was right. If his sister didn¡¯t wake up, he couldn¡¯t not marry Yue Lan for the rest of his life. ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, you must send an invitation to this old man. ¡± Old Man di said with a smile. As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but hug the other baby next to Gu Xiaoqin. Situ lingying replied with a smile, ¡°there will definitely be an invitation for you. ¡± ¡°Old man, if you ask for an invitation like this, how big of a red packet are you going to give lingying? ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t help but tease him when he saw the old man¡¯s cowardly look. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Ming Ye burst out laughing at this time. Every time his grandfather¡¯s face turned black, it was because of his big brother¡¯s blow. It was too funny Then, he looked at old man di and asked, ¡°yes, Grandfather! How big of a red packet are you going to give lingying? I¡¯m looking at it. ¡± ¡°How big a red packet am I going to give? Why should I tell you? ¡± Di Junlin snorted. These two little rascals were purposely opposing him. Jin Feng was indeed better. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I don¡¯t want to know. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the ceiling with high spirits, which made di Junlin very angry. After chatting for a while in the ward, everyone dispersed. Because Gu Xiaoqin needed to rest, she fell asleep very quickly. Naturally, no one could disturb her in the ward. After dinner, SITU lingying sent people to pick up Situ Xinya. Ming Ye and Di Junlin¡¯s family continued to stay here. Because Xiaoqin¡¯s two babies still needed Lan Keqin and Anja to feed them, she had just woken up. There would definitely be no milk for the next few days. After dinner, not long after situ lingying took situ Xinya away, di Junlin, Ming Ye, and Chu Jinfeng also went out. They discussed some things in the back garden. ¡°Big Brother! You called us out. Is there anything you want to discuss? ¡± Ming Ye walked to the left of Di Junlin and asked him with a serious expression. Big Brother¡¯s expression was very serious, which meant that what he was about to say was also very serious. Chu Jinfeng also looked at him. He didn¡¯t think that Di Junlin had called them out just to take a walk. ¡°Do you think that if we continue like this, Xin ¡®Er and the others will still be in danger? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t say it directly, but casually put his hands in his pockets and asked them back. ¡°This¡­ ¡± When he asked this question, Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng fell into deep thought. It didn¡¯t take long before the two of them nodded and said. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°As long as we are on the rich list, they could be in danger at any time, not to mention that we are the leaders of three organizations. Although many people would be afraid of our identities and would not dare to touch them, if someone intentionally wanted to hurt them, we would not be able to guard against it, just like how situ Xinya hurt Xiaoqin this time. ¡°before this, we never thought that Situ Xinya would be among the people who kidnapped Xiaoqin and Keqin. ¡± Chu Jinfeng analyzed what he had thought of. Could it be that big brother had some ideas and he called them out to discuss countermeasures? Chapter 583 ¡°Yes, there will be one situ Xinya today, and there will be a second one tomorrow. Women are very jealous. It¡¯s really hard to guard against, so I¡¯ve decided on one thing. ¡± Di Junlin had thought about it for a long time these few days. He had also thought about it for a long time before he finally made this decision. Moreover, the two old brats, Nangong Du and Boer, had not made any movements up until now. The previous wedding between him and Keqin had been done perfectly due to his safety measures. Otherwise, it would not have gone so smoothly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Ming ye asked him curiously at the same time. What method would he think of to resolve the current difficulties? ¡°build a new castle and let the three of US move in. This way, our people will be able to protect the few of them and it will save us a lot of trouble. Moreover, Keqin and Xiaoqin won¡¯t have to meet each other by car every time because of the long journey. If everyone lives together, they will be much happier and their children will be able to grow up happily. ¡± Di Junlin voiced out his thoughts. In fact, what he wanted most was to live alone in a villa with his beloved woman. He could do whatever he wanted and play however he wanted. No one would disturb their two-person world. However, for the safety of his woman, there was a trade-off. He could only make this choice. Moreover, he would decide the size of the castle. This way, it would not affect the two-person world between husband and wife. If they really wanted to have a two-person world, when the child grew up and could walk, they could let the other two families take care of it together. They would not have to worry about the baby being taken care of. Would they not be happy with it? ¡°Big Brother! The suggestion you mentioned is too wonderful. ¡± After Ming Ye heard his suggestion, he couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands in approval. Chu Jinfeng also agreed and said, ¡°Yes! ¡± This suggestion was indeed very ingenious. Not only would it save us a lot of trouble to protect them, but their safety and protection would also be much higher. At the very least, there would no longer be people pretending to be someone else to deceive someone. Moreover, Xiaoqin, Keqin, and anja would usually be able to find something to play with. They wouldn¡¯t stay at home alone to take care of the child.¡± Actually, di Junlin wasn¡¯t the only one who had those thoughts. Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye were also secretly scheming against him. That was, when they went out with their own women in the future, the children could be taken care of by the other two families. ¡°But! Where should this castle be built? ¡± Di Junlin was somewhat troubled as he pondered. The place under his name, what he liked the most was the seascape building. Because it was quiet, and the scenery was beautiful. Should he continue to build the seascape building? ¡°Big Brother, you should decide this together. Whatever you say, we won¡¯t care, ¡± Ming Ye said with a smile. In fact, he had wanted to live with his family for a long time, but after he met his two brothers, they all had their own families. He couldn¡¯t go back to live with the old man or his grandparents who didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, right? Moreover, he also had Anja, which was even more impossible. ¡°The seaview building will be built in the seaview building. Anyway, the land of the seaview building is so big. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll buy the surrounding land and expand it. ¡± Di Junlin thought for a while before saying. After all, everyone was already familiar with the seaview building. If they went to the other villas under his name to build it, then everyone would have to get used to it. It would be more convenient to just build the castle in seaview building. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made your decision. Just let us know if you have any instructions. ¡± Chu Jinfeng Patted di Junlin¡¯s shoulder and said with a relaxed expression. It wasn¡¯t easy to pick up a bargain once, especially when it was young master Di¡¯s bargain. That was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Since he had come up with such an idea, it meant that he already had the blueprint of the castle in his mind. If this wasn¡¯t a huge bargain, then what was it? ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just telling you that the plan is so simple. To build a castle requires a lot of energy. This will be our home from now on. We can¡¯t build it like before. We have to personally check every brick, tile, flower, and tree inside before we can let the workers do it. The two of you, especially Ming Ye, you don¡¯t manage the company. A lot of the castle¡¯s matters will fall on you, so don¡¯t be happy too early. ¡± The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth curled into a cunning smile. Was He trying to take advantage of him? One sentence, no way. ¡°I¡­ I have things to do too, alright? Besides, why do I have to do more? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to live with Anja forever. She¡¯s just the two mothers of my children. Even if he¡¯s my woman now, I have no intention of marrying her. ¡± Ming Ye pouted and said with incomparable grievance. Speaking of Anja, he still did not know what position she held in his heart. He only knew that he was infatuated with her body. After having her, he had never found a woman outside. But when it came to love, he felt that it hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet. Ever since the incident in Xiaoqin¡¯s hometown, his feelings for her had changed a lot, but when it came to love¡­ ¡­ ? This seemed a little unlikely. He always felt that Anja had moved him, so he didn¡¯t want to let her down now. What Ming Ye didn¡¯t know was that his words were heard by Anja, who had rushed over to ask him to buy something for the child. Not only did Anja not expect him to say such words, even Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng were stunned. During this period of time, they had seen the way he and Anja interacted. They had clearly been living together as husband and wife, and they had thought that the two of them had long since hit it off. It seemed that what they saw was somewhat different from what they had thought. Could it be that their younger brother had used some kind of threat against Anja? It had to be said that Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng were really alike, but that was in the past. Ever since Anja fell in love with Ming Ye, there was no longer any threat. [ Ming Ye So I¡¯m just the mother of your two children. Haha I¡¯m so stupid. I was so naive to think that even if you didn¡¯t marry me, we would just live our lives peacefully. This also made me feel that I was in your heart. So I was thinking too much. It¡¯s always been me who was being overly sentimental. ] Anja¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with tears. She raised her eyes and looked at the sky in a desolate manner. The corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. She was laughing at how stupid she was to fall in love with a man who had countless women. In the past, she hated stallions and scumbags the most. But Now? Not only did she lose her innocence, she gave birth to a child for him, and in the end, she lost her body and heart. [ ANJA! You¡¯re so cheap. You actually fell in love with that stallion. What¡¯s so good about him? Why are you willing to stay by his side? ] The more anja thought about it, the more her heart ached. She silently escaped from the back garden. Chapter 584 She had never thought that he would marry her, but when she heard him say that he wouldn¡¯t marry her, why was her heart still aching? She didn¡¯t even know how Anja had returned to the villa. She acted as if she had never heard anything and looked at everyone who was still smiling. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to marry Anja, then who are you going to marry? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re only interested in Anja¡¯s body and not in love with her. ¡± Di Junlin went straight to the point and questioned. If that was the case, then he had no choice but to get involved in this matter. Although this was Ming Ye¡¯s private matter, Anja was the mother of his nephew and niece, so he couldn¡¯t let Ming Ye act recklessly. Moreover, Ming Ye had been wild for more than 20 years. His thoughts would inevitably be different from his and Jin Feng¡¯s, but he was still their younger brother. He didn¡¯t want Ming Ye to know how to cherish him only after he lost him. If that was really the case, it was still not too late to guide him now. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry her? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it. Whether it¡¯s her or other women, I¡¯ve never thought about marrying her. If I want to marry a woman, I¡¯ll only marry the woman I love, not the woman I love. Even if it¡¯s the mother of my child, I won¡¯t marry her. ¡± Ming Ye said seriously. In the past, he liked Keqin and wanted to marry her very much. However, she was his big brother¡¯s woman, so he no longer had any improper thoughts. As for now, he didn¡¯t know if he still had love for Keqin. It was just that he didn¡¯t have the kind of love he had in the past¡­ ¡­ How should I put it? It was as if something or something was destined to be unattainable. Then, slowly, the feeling of wanting to have it would disappear ¡­ However, he still liked Keqin very much. When he heard that she was injured or in danger, he would do anything to save her. Therefore, he was very conflicted about his own feelings. He cared about Anja, but he felt that he liked her body more than the people who liked her. If he married her because of this, he wouldn¡¯t be so casual. ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± Look at your heart clearly. Don¡¯t wait until you lose it before you know how to cherish it and regret it. Not Everything in the world has a second chance. Many people don¡¯t see their hearts clearly in their relationships. In the end, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.¡± Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t say anything too heavy. Moreover, it was still unknown whether Ming Ye had a place in his heart for Anja. If he really only liked ANJA¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t care so much. He could control his life, but he couldn¡¯t control his heart. That was all he could say. He knew that if he used his big brother¡¯s identity to suppress him and force him to marry Anja, it would have the opposite effect. Not only would Ming Ye hate Anja, but it might also harm Anja for the rest of her life. Although Ming Ye had not known him for long, he had learned a lot about his character. ¡°Big Brother! You don¡¯t think I like Anja, do you? ¡± Ming Ye felt that Di Junlin¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. What did he regret? Did he do something bad? ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± I believe that you understand what big brother said. Don¡¯t play dumb. Whether it¡¯s big brother or me, it¡¯s all for your own good. Anyway, we think that Anja is not bad. We don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t have a place in your heart for her. What do we mean? You¡¯re a smart person. You know it yourself.¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that he was playing dumb and scolded him in a bad mood. ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± Di Junlin called out his name solemnly He said, ¡°if you want to hear something direct, I can tell you. What I mean is that you know very well whether there is a place in your heart for Anja or not. Maybe you haven¡¯t seen it clearly yourself, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do anything to hurt Anja now, in case you regret it later. Not all women are like Anja. They don¡¯t ask for anything and follow you without any regrets. ¡± ¡°What do you mean, big brother? Are you saying¡­ that there is a high possibility that Anja will leave me? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. When he thought of the woman who made him sleep in peace, the woman who would cover him when he kicked off the blanket at night, the woman who would prepare his pajamas when he was bathing, the woman who would leave him¡­ ¡­ Would such a woman leave him one day? No, she loved him so much, how could she leave him? Why did he have the feeling that he wanted to explode and lock her up by his side just thinking about her leaving him? ¡°HEHE! ¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at him and laughed mockingly Then, he said unhappily, ¡°Do you think that a person¡¯s heart can not be loved, and the body can only be used as an object to vent, that she would really be willing to follow a man wholeheartedly for a lifetime? What right does she have to do that? Based on love? ¡± Di Junlin smiled silently when he said this He shook his head and said, ¡°Ming ¡®Er! ¡± You are too naive. If a woman is hurt too deeply, even if she loves a man, that heart that is filled with love will eventually fall apart one day. Even if it is mended, there will still be cracks. I believe that you still have Anja in your heart. It is just that you have not properly organized your heart. It is only natural that you think that Anja likes you. Love is two-sided and not one-sided. Think about it carefully. I will leave first.¡± After saying that, di Junlin turned around and left. By this time, Xin ¡®er should have finished feeding her milk. He had to help her take care of the two children together. ¡°think carefully. Look carefully. If you really don¡¯t love Anja, then let her go. Don¡¯t lock her up by your side and let her suffer for the rest of her life. If you love her, after Xiaoqin recovers, we can hold a wedding together. ¡± Chu Jinfeng turned around and patted Ming Ye on the shoulder. After saying that, he took big strides and left. Although Xiaoqin was awake, she still needed someone to take care of her. He had to accompany her. After di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng left, Ming Ye stood there in a daze for a very long time. It was so long that he sat under a tree and continued to think. When he remembered that his phone had rung, he stood up and left. ¡°ANJA! I¡¯m back. ¡± Ming ye returned to his bedroom and saw her smiling as she teased the two babies on the bed. Although she was not the most beautiful person, it could be said that other than being more delicate and pretty, she was truly an enchanting and beautiful woman However, her smile was able to move his heart. ¡°Ye! You¡¯re finally back? The two children were causing a Ruckus just now, so I called you to come back and help take care of them. Who knew that not long after, they stopped crying. ¡± Anja raised her head and looked at him with a smile, but her heart was already riddled with wounds. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your eyes are red and a little swollen, as if you were crying out loud. ¡± Ming ye saw her slightly red and somewhat swollen eyes at the door. He walked over and moved her head, making her look at him and look at her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just now, when I was hugging anle, she accidentally hit my eyes with her little hand. I rubbed it, and it ended up like this. ¡± Anja explained with a forced smile on her face. Chapter 585 ¡°then you have to be more careful in the future. After all, eyeballs are very fragile things. If you are not careful, you might lose your sight. Do you understand? ¡± Ming Ye walked forward and carried her from behind with concern. He looked at her red and swollen eyes with heartache. He would feel heartache because of her. Could it be that he had really fallen in love with Anja as big brother had said? But how could that be possible? If he loved Anja, then what about Keqin? ¡°Yes! I will be careful in the future. ¡± Anja carried him on her back and answered him indifferently. Ming Ye heard the tone of her reply and subconsciously frowned. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with Anja? Suddenly, he thought of his big brother¡¯s last words. He said that he shouldn¡¯t let himself do anything he regretted, and he shouldn¡¯t wait until he had lost her before he knew how to cherish her. Before he could see if he loved Anja¡¯s body or if he was still a human being in his heart.. It was best not to do anything that would hurt her. ¡°ANJA! Don¡¯t leave me in this life, okay? Be My woman forever, just my woman. And I promise you, in this life, I won¡¯t touch any other woman except you. ¡± Ming ye suddenly said this because he was afraid that Anja would leave him. He asked Anja to only be his woman, and from now on, he would only have her. This sentence sounded like an oath of love, but it didn¡¯t sound like an oath. Anja was even more shocked by his words and stood motionlessly on the spot. It took her a long time to react, and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. What did he mean by this? Only be his woman He only had her as a woman? Of course, she would only have him as a man, because she had fallen hopelessly in love with him, this scumbag man. She clearly knew that he had had countless women in the past, and she had even seen him bring women home for the night, and the sound of sex at night made her nauseous. But if she fell in love, she fell in love. How could she do that? Let him return her heart and love How could he return her love if he did not love her? However, the only thing that made her happy was that ever since he had touched her, he had really not gone to look for any woman. Maybe he had, but she did not know about it, or maybe he did not¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you before that I would stay by your side and be willing to be your lover for the rest of my life? Even if you have another woman in the future, I will still be yours. It¡¯s just that when you marry and have children in the future, I hope that you can let me go and leave me with a trace of dignity, because I don¡¯t want to be a mistress, even if it¡¯s for the sake of my two children. ¡± As she spoke, Anja suddenly burst into tears. It was not that she did not want to leave him after hearing what he said in the back garden. But after leaving him, what about her two children? What were the conditions for her to promise to be his lover for the rest of her life Wasn¡¯t it just to be able to stay by his two children¡¯s side and watch them grow up happily? He was now interested in her body, which was why he said that she was the only woman. When he got tired of her, it was impossible for him not to look for other women. A man was used to spending time with women. It was impossible for him not to touch other women for the sake of a woman he did not love. She had already given up. She would not have any illusions about him. She just needed to stay by his side quietly and watch the child grow up contentedly. A lifetime? A lifetime might not be possible. She would wait for the child to grow up before leaving, forever¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you talking about ¡°I said that I will only have you in the future. I will not look for any other woman. I just want to get married and have children. I have not thought about it for the time being. Perhaps I will never marry a wife or child in this lifetime. Having stars and happiness is enough. ¡± Ming Ye heard her say that even if he had another woman in the future, she would still be his. However, her tone was so calm, as if she wouldn¡¯t care even if he found another woman. Didn¡¯t she say that she liked him Then why didn¡¯t she mind? He also knew that he was very selfish. He didn¡¯t want to marry her or love her, but he wanted to keep her by his side for the rest of his life. However, he also wanted to hear his big brother¡¯s thoughts. If he really fell in love with her, he would definitely marry her and let her be his only wife. However, before he could see his own heart clearly, he couldn¡¯t make a promise. ¡°I know, I¡¯m a little sleepy. After coaxing the children to sleep, you should rest early today. If you can¡¯t sleep, you can go to the hall and Watch TV for a while. ¡± Anja moved his hand away, carried the two children into the crib, and coaxed them to sleep. She did not have much to say to him, except that the children seemed to be unable to find a topic to talk about. Perhaps this was the reason why he would not love her. Moreover, with her status and condition, how could he possibly take a fancy to her? As long as he treated her two children well in the future, so what if she was wronged by his side for the rest of her life? As long as the children were happy and grew up, these things were more important than anything else. Anyway, her life was just like this. In the past, she did not yearn for it. Now that she had a baby, at least she would still have some longing in her heart. So¡­ ¡­ whether she fell in love with Ming ye or not, she no longer hated him for forcing her to take away her innocence, because she was grateful to the heavens for giving her such cute babies ¡­ ¡°How old does Xingyun need to be before he can undergo surgery? ¡± Anja looked at Xingyun, who was even smaller than an Le in the cradle, and asked him in a low voice, her heart aching. ¡°He¡¯ll be better after he¡¯s five years old. If the child is too young, it¡¯ll be very painful during chemotherapy. ¡± Speaking of Xingyun¡¯s illness, Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached terribly. Whether this child could survive was a problem. But he would definitely do his best to save his son. He would definitely not let anything happen to him, definitely not¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ming Ye! ¡± I never asked you for anything, and I don¡¯t expect you to be good to me. I just want you to love these two children, give them the happiest childhood, and let them grow up happily, so that I will be satisfied. Even if you have children with your wife in the future, I hope you don¡¯t dislike these two children just because you have your lover¡¯s children.¡± Anja said hoarsely as she watched the two sleeping babies beg Ming Ye. She wouldn¡¯t stand in the way of his happiness, but she couldn¡¯t let her children suffer later. ¡°What are you saying? They are my son and daughter. Of course, I will treat them well. How can I not love them because of other things? If I don¡¯t love them, I, Ming Ye, will not even look at them. ¡± Ming Ye was a little angry. What was wrong with Anja today? Why did she always bring up women and wives? When did he say that he wanted to find another woman? When did he say that he wanted to marry another woman He never said anything from the beginning to the end, okay? Chapter 586 ¡°I¡­ I only said if. I¡­ I just don¡¯t want my two children to suffer in the future. ¡± Seeing that he was angry, Anja bit her lip and explained while feeling wronged. What she was most worried about was that her two children would suffer in the future. ¡°okay, I promise you. Even if I meet my lover in the future and we have our own children, I won¡¯t ignore them and I won¡¯t not love them. Are You satisfied with that? ¡± Ming Ye was so angry that he sat on the bed. Since she wanted an answer, he would just give it to her. ¡°thank you! ¡± ANJA¡¯s lips curled into a smile. After receiving his guarantee, she was no longer so worried. She gratefully said, ¡°thank you. ¡°. Ming ye was even more irritated by her smile. He wanted to be angry, but it was impossible for him to vent his anger on her. Why? Didn¡¯t she like him? Why did he feel that he couldn¡¯t find any trace of love or affection from her today? This was very different from the previous her. She had changed, her heart had changed, as if it had suddenly changed. It had changed so quickly, caught him off guard, made him feel incredulous, and made him unable to accept it. Before he could see his heart clearly, how could he let her love for him disappear? She could only love him, only love him. Yes, she could only love him. Thinking of this, Ming Ye suddenly pounced on Anja on the bed and hurriedly bit on her body. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Ye! What are you doing? Let go of me, the children ARE NOT ASLEEP YET! Don¡¯t wake them up. ¡± Anja was frightened by his sudden action and turned Pale. She looked at the two little boys who were sleeping reflexively. This was the first time in so long that he was so rude. His kiss now did not seem like a kiss, but more like a bite. The bite hurt her body and made her feel inexplicable fear. ¡°ANJA! You are mine, you are mine. I won¡¯t allow you to not love me. I won¡¯t allow you to fall in love with another man. Not Now, and even more not in the future. ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t care about her resistance or whether the child was asleep. He stripped her naked. He kept kissing her, leaving traces of himself on her body. This woman could only be his. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, she could only be his. So what if she was selfish? As long as her heart belonged to him, he would never allow her to fall in love with another man. ¡°Ye? ¡± Anja widened her eyes in disbelief. What did he mean? He didn¡¯t love her, but he said something that could make her misunderstand, and it was so domineering. ¡°Night! I am yours, and I will always be yours. ¡± Anja suddenly felt that everything was not that important anymore. For this man to say such words, it meant that he did not lack her in his heart. Even if he did not love her, he still cared about her. Otherwise, he would not say such words so domineeringly. In fact, as long as he did not look for another woman when he had her, he would only be hers, right? If, if one day he touched another woman, she could still stay by his side for the sake of her child, but at that time, her heart would change. She would not be so cheap that the person she liked liked liked him even when he had another woman. That would be too cheap. ¡°ANJA! ¡± ¡°Give me some time. Give me some time. I need to prove that I love you. I don¡¯t know if I love you, but when I see you sad, my heart aches. But I¡¯m not sure of my feelings, so give me some more time to prove whether I love you or not, okay? ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t speak his mind, an Ya would really be like what his big brother said. When she was hurt by him unintentionally, she would leave his world completely. When he thought that she would leave him, he felt a slight pain in his heart. Therefore, he still had her in his heart. It was just that he didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her yet. ¡°Ye? ¡± If the last domineering declaration shocked her, then what he said now shocked her. He asked her to give him time, and he said that he would feel sorry for her when he saw her sad? Didn¡¯t heartache mean¡­ ¡­ Love ? But, she was afraid that she was overestimating herself ¡­ ¡°Ye! I¡¯m willing to give you time. ¡± Even if this time would be very, very long¡­ ¡­ She was also willing to wait ¡­ After hearing what he said, an Ya laid under his body and didn¡¯t struggle at all. Instead, she took the initiative to hook his neck and send her red lips, leaving traces of her love on his body. ¡°ANJA! ANJA! ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s initial rough kiss gradually became gentle. He didn¡¯t let go of every inch of her skin and kept planting his own strawberry imprint on her body. ¡°Ye! It¡¯s so itchy! ¡± Anja subconsciously bent her waist, her face flushed red, as if she was trying to cater to something. She murmured softly. ¡°where is it itchy? Tell me, I¡¯ll scratch it for you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you know clearly, don¡¯t torture me anymore. ¡± Anja was so embarrassed that her face was as red as a ripe tomato. Ming Ye had never ¡°tortured¡± her like this before. In the past, he was also very gentle to her and would tease her, but it wouldn¡¯t be so long. Today, he had been teasing her for too long, right? ¡°Then do you want it or not? ¡± Ming Ye looked at her with his charming peach blossom eyes with a smile. He liked to see her confused look under his body. He liked this shy expression that he couldn¡¯t help but want. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want it? ¡± ¡°No, I want it¡­ ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? ¡± He continued to tease her sensitive body. ¡°No¡­ I. . . I want it. Give it to me quickly. ¡± Anja was about to cry from his teasing. The ¡°torture¡± of her body and heart was really unbearable for her. Couldn¡¯t he not ¡°torture¡± her Such a feeling¡­ ¡­ How should I put it? Anyway, he had never felt it before ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you right away. Open your eyes and see how we become one. See how I love you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°good baby, watch carefully. ¡± His lips curved into a devilish smile. His smile was extremely seductive. ¡°I¡­ I saw it. ¡± An Ya gulped and nodded in a daze. However, seeing him enter her at such a close distance, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. It was too embarrassing. Chapter 587 It had to be said that Ming Ye was indeed an expert in love. He made Anja feel happy again and again. In the end, the two of them lay on the bed as if they were paralyzed. They looked exhausted. It was not difficult to see how intense they were just now when their bodies were drenched in sweat. ¡°ANJA! Are You satisfied? ¡± He teased her evilly. Even though he knew that she was already exhausted, he still could not help but tease her. ¡°You bastard, my waist hurts to death. ¡± In any case, other than shock, she was also shocked. Other than the unbelievable shock, she was also unbelievably shocked. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be gentler in the future. I promise that I won¡¯t make you hurt anymore. ¡± It will only make you unable to get out of bed¡­ ¡­ Ming Ye smiled at the corner of his eyes and looked at him dotingly. The last sentence he said was only in his heart. ¡°By the way, is the baby asleep? ¡± Anja suddenly thought of the two children. She opened her eyes tiredly, turned over, and got up. She randomly put her coat on her body. Even if they were her children, she couldn¡¯t see them with her body wrapped up, even if they were asleep. ¡°Don¡¯t look, the two little ones must have fallen asleep. We¡¯ve been fighting for more than an hour, they must have fallen asleep long ago. ¡± Ming ye lay lazily on the bed, an arm resting on the back of his head. ¡°¡­ Ye! These two children¡­ didn¡¯t¡­ sleep.¡± Anja walked in and saw that the two children were really staring at her without blinking. Their innocent and curious eyes seemed to be asking, ¡°Daddy! ¡± ¡°MOMMY! ¡± ¡°What were you two doing just now? ¡°? ¡°How embarrassing. The baby didn¡¯t sleep when she and Ming Ye were doing it? ¡°? They were still staring at her curiously with their big eyes¡­ ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep? ¡± Ming Ye couldn¡¯t believe it. These two children usually went to bed very early. Moreover, they had also started to sleep with their eyes closed just now. There was no reason for them not to fall asleep¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t sleep. They¡­ they couldn¡¯t have been¡­ watching us do it for so long, right? ¡± Anja subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If these two children had really been watching us for more than an hour, then she would have been too guilty. Children were angels and elves. How could they be allowed to see such an unbearable scene? Even if they were babies, they shouldn¡¯t have seen such an impure side. ¡°So what if they saw it? They¡¯re just babies anyway. They don¡¯t know anything. Even if they saw it, they wouldn¡¯t know what we did just now. ¡± Ming Ye stood up and said with amusement. What would such a fart-sized child know? It had been a long time since he wanted Anja so much. Today, he felt very happy and satisfied. When he saw her blush for him, his heart beat faster for no reason. ¡°You two little guys, it¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡± He clearly knew that they were so young and couldn¡¯t understand the words, but when he walked to their side and saw their big eyes staring at him and Anja without blinking, he couldn¡¯t help but tease them with his hand. ¡°HEHEHE¡­ ! ¡± Ming Ye didn¡¯t expect that he would only use his finger to gently hook the two babies¡¯jaws, but it made them giggle. ¡°Ah! ANJA! Look, Xingyun and anle actually have teeth. ¡± Seeing the two children laughing so brightly, Ming ye saw the little front teeth that they had grown at a glance. Although it was only a tiny bit, he was so excited and happy. ¡°You just found out? They started growing last month. ¡± Anja didn¡¯t wear pants. In order to prevent the two children from seeing things they shouldn¡¯t, she squatted down and teased the little baby with Ming Ye. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t tell me, and I only found out now. ¡± Ming Ye said unhappily, but there was no trace of complaint in his tone. His little baby had grown teeth, which meant that he could call him daddy at a decisive time. He was so looking forward to it. ¡°You¡¯re their father. You see them every day. I thought you knew. ¡± Anja smiled faintly. Seeing the two children smiling so happily, she also smiled happily. Her heart was almost melted by their smiles. Was this how happiness was? She watched the children grow up happily together with their father. She watched them laugh happily. ¡°I¡¯ve never been a father before. I didn¡¯t know that babies would grow teeth so quickly. But this time, I missed the time when they grew teeth. Next time, I definitely won¡¯t miss the first time they spoke and when they walked. ¡± Ming Ye scolded himself in his heart. His child had already grown teeth for more than half a month, yet he only realized now that he really wasn¡¯t a good father. ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to see and hear. If you¡¯re unlucky, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to follow them all the time. ¡± Anja didn¡¯t mean to discourage him. She really didn¡¯t know when her child would speak. Even if she was with them every day, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would hear their first words. ¡°then I will always watch them grow up. I must hear their first words. ¡± Ming ye patted his chest proudly and said with full confidence. He felt that he could definitely hear the child¡¯s first words. ¡°All the time? Are you sure? ¡± ANJA glanced at him. How could she look at them all the time. ¡°Of course. ¡± Ming ye answered straightforwardly. ¡°Oh? ¡± Anja let out an ¡°oh¡± with a faint smile and said, ¡°are you sure that your every moment does not include you going to the bathroom? Does Not include you eating? Does Not include you sleeping? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ming Ye was choked by her until his mouth opened slightly, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Not to mention these things, even if he couldn¡¯t be by the children¡¯s side when he was dealing with things. As expected, not everything could be said casually. ¡°HMPH! So what if I can¡¯t? My son and daughter will definitely speak when I¡¯m present. ¡± Ming Ye humphed in a stingy manner, then looked at the two children with a smile and teased them, ¡°Xingyun! ANLE! Don¡¯t you think daddy is right? You Must Love Daddy very much. When you say your first words, I will definitely be present, right? ¡± ¡°HEHEHE! ¡± The two children were still giggling happily. ¡°They are still young and can¡¯t understand you at all. Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and put the two children to bed! ¡± Anja said sleepily. After being tortured by him for more than an hour, she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her body. She really wanted to lie down on the bed and fall asleep. ¡°Baby! Your Mommy is tired, tired, and wants to sleep. So! Why don¡¯t you obediently sleep too? ¡± Ming Ye looked at the two children and said casually. He was sleepy, tired, and wanted to sleep, but he deliberately emphasized his tone and was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Chapter 588 ¡°Ah¡­ oh¡­ ! GIGGLE! ¡± The two little babies seemed to understand Ming Ye¡¯s words. They let out two ¡°AH¡± sounds and giggled again. Then, they spat out cute little bubbles and fell asleep with their eyes closed. The children fell asleep very quickly. In just two minutes, they slept even more soundly than anything else. ¡°They really fell asleep? ¡± Anja looked at the two children and muttered with some jealousy. Although the two children were very sensible and basically didn¡¯t cry or torture adults, when they slept, they usually had to hold them for a while before they fell asleep. They did not expect Ming Ye to actually close their eyes and fall asleep after just a few words. Wasn¡¯t this a little too obedient? ¡°The child¡¯s father has made a move, how can they not fall asleep? ¡± Ming Ye stood up proudly and pulled her up from the ground and wrapped her in his arms. Then, he walked step by step to the big bed and once again pressed her under his body. ¡°ANJA! What should we do? I want you again. ¡± The corners of his lips curled up in a devilish manner, revealing a seductive breath beside her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t, I can¡¯t do it anymore. Can we do it another day? ¡± Anja subconsciously shrugged her shoulders. The breath at the tip of his nose tickled her ear, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°No, I want you now. ¡± After saying that, Ming Ye pounced on her, ignoring her pleas and resistance, and started a new round of attacks. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯ll be very gentle. ¡± He felt her trembling body gently drop a kiss on her forehead, and only then did it enter her. Anja could only sigh in her heart. She didn¡¯t understand. Other than the few days when her period came, she would take a break. Usually, she didn¡¯t even have a weekend, which was even more tiring than going to work. Also, the man who was exercising was the one who was on top of her, but why was it that every time her back was sore, but this man was refreshed? No matter how tired he was, if he was given some time to rest, he would recover immediately. Unlike her, after he was tired, he would just lie on the bed and fall asleep. ¡­ On one side, Anja was tormented until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. On the other side, Lan Keqin was also about to cry. It was because she complained during the day that Di Junlin didn¡¯t serve her well. The result? Di Junlin wanted to prove that he did serve her well, and then¡­ ¡­ ¡°Junlin! I¡¯m not coming. Let me go. My waist is going to break. ¡± Lan Keqin retreated bit by bit, but di Junlin didn¡¯t care. She retreated a little, and he attacked a little, attacking deep into her body. Little woman, how dare you say that he didn¡¯t serve her well in front of the old man? Humph¡­ ¡­ Seeing him punish her like this. ¡°It¡¯s going to break? ¡± He asked with a charming smile, but his actions were not gentle at all, punishing the little woman under him. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s really going to break. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded pitifully. If she was tortured by him like this, even if her waist was not broken, she would not be able to get out of bed tomorrow. He knew how big his thing was, but he did not want her gently at all. This was the rhythm of wanting to kill her. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s not broken yet! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s actions were slightly gentler, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. After he said that, he fiercely pushed into her body. ¡°Ah! You Bastard. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to cry but no tears came out. She cursed. It hurt to death, but it seemed that the pain was also very¡­ ¡­ comfortable ¡­ ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like it? If you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll be gentler. ¡± He slowed down his pace, but it also made Lan Keqin feel hot all over, and her heart itched. After more than a year of being together, which sensitive part of her body didn¡¯t he know? He knew every movement she liked, what speed she liked, and how to reach the most comfortable time like the back of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, hurry up, it¡¯s uncomfortable. ¡± She bloomed under his body seductively. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t as sacred and inviolable as usual when the Snow Lotus bloomed, but more like a Red Lotus bloomed. It was incomparably enchanting, soul-stealing, and seductive. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be faster. You said it yourself. ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± don¡¯t be so fast¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin finally knew that sometimes, men really could not be provoked. This was the result of provoking them. They would not scold you or hit you. They would only use this method to punish you, making you want to cry but have no tears. After a long time, Lan Keqin was tormented by Di Junlin until she directly laid on the bed. She did not move at all and closed her eyes. All of her physical strength had been squeezed dry by him. ¡°You heartless little girl, you actually told the old man that I didn¡¯t serve you well. Usually, you eat fish, and I help you pick out the shark fin. You eat shrimp, and I help you peel the shell. If you want to eat grapes, I help you peel the grape skin. What happened in the end ¡°In the end, you actually said that I didn¡¯t serve you well. How was it? Did I serve you well just now? ¡± Di Junlin did not pity her as usual today. Although it was very painful to torture her to this extent, this was also the fault of the little woman. Who asked her to say such nonsense to malign him? Just thinking about it made her feel wronged. If she did not ¡°serve¡± her well, she would probably expose her sexual affairs in front of everyone in the future. ¡°serve¡­ serve me well. You served me too well. I won¡¯t dare to say that you didn¡¯t serve me well in the future. ¡± Even if Lan Keqin was exhausted, she still turned over. She gritted her teeth and looked at the man who was not breathing. Every time she said ¡°serve¡± , her tone became heavier. She wanted to eat him up. SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡­ Her waist was so sore and painful. This stinky man even said how much he loved her. He was torturing her to death. ¡°looking at how you are unwilling to admit your mistake, it seems like I haven¡¯t served you well? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s handsome eyebrows were raised as he looked at her frivolously. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This little woman was still so cute, so¡­ ¡­ She did not receive a lesson. She was so tired by him, yet she still had the strength to struggle and want to refute ¡­ ¡°Wife! I was wrong. It¡¯s all my fault for not serving You well. I will do my best to serve you well now, so¡­ Let¡¯s do it again! ¡± Before Lan Keqin could answer, di Junlin suddenly made a 360-degree turn and directly leaned on her body. He looked at her with a wronged expression, as if he didn¡¯t satisfy her just now, and now he wanted to do his best to satisfy her. ¡°¡­ ?¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t react for a moment. Di Junlin had already bitten on her body. The corner of his mouth was in a bright arc that she couldn¡¯t see, but his eyes were smiling so charmingly. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Di Junlin! GET OFF ME! I won¡¯t show my power. Do you think I¡¯m a sick cat? If you eat me, do you believe I won¡¯t give you meat for a month? ¡± Lan Keqin roared and used her small claws to push the man on top of her. Her Fair and tender face turned red from anger. Her body was in so much pain that she was about to die from exhaustion. If this man came again, she would even doubt whether she would go to hell. Chapter 589 ¡°Then do you still want to tell me that I¡¯m not good to you in the future? Do you know that even if this is just a joke, my place¡­ is also very painful? ¡± Di Junlin got down from her body and held her hand, placing it on his heart, letting her listen to his heartbeat and feel his grievance. Lan Keqin was slightly stunned, only then did she realize what kind of mistake she had made. This man loved her to death and was willing to give her the best things in the world, but she had said such things. Even if it was a joke, she could not joke like this. This was because the more a man cared, the more petty he would be. Because the more he cared, the more he would feel wronged. ¡°Hubby! In the future, even if I¡¯m joking, I won¡¯t use such topics anymore. Don¡¯t be heartbroken, okay? Do you want me to blow on you so that you won¡¯t feel pain? ¡± Lan Keqin pressed her small face against his chest and called him hubby. Even if di Junlin felt extremely wronged, it was all gone by this call of Hubby. ¡°Then blow on me. ¡± Di Junlin really wanted to see how she would blow on him so that he would not feel heartbroken or wronged. He looked at her expectantly. ¡°huff¡­ HUFF¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin turned over and got up, whistling at his chest. ¡°¡­¡± A flock of crows instantly flew over di Junlin¡¯s head. Was this little woman sure that she was here to treat his wounds and not just to tease him? Didn¡¯t she know that this kind of action was the most likely to make a man act like a beast? ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t tease me. It¡¯s time to sleep. ¡± Di Junlin had no choice but to restrain her in his arms and let her sleep. If she continued to ¡°huff¡± like this, he would probably be unable to help himself and get rid of her. If she came again, she probably wouldn¡¯t have to get up tomorrow, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the benefits of eating meat for the next few days. ¡°Alright! Go to sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes and said obediently. Then, she hugged his waist and said, ¡°Hubby! Good night! ¡± Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She knew that Di Junlin still had to go to the company tomorrow, so she couldn¡¯t disturb his rest time. ¡°Good night, honey. ¡± Di Junlin gently kissed her hair, reached out to turn off the light by the bed, and hugged his little wife as he fell asleep. ¡­ After Situ lingying sent someone to pick up Situ Xinya, he sent her directly back to the situ family¡¯s old house. Some things could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried. Situ Xinya was a person, his biological sister, the daughter of his parents, and the granddaughter of his grandparents. It was impossible for such a big person to disappear just like that. They would definitely search for her all over the world. Even if he wanted to hide his sister¡¯s injury and not let them feel sad, he had to find out sooner or later. He might as well bring her home directly. ¡°Xinya! My Xinya, what happened to you? ¡± Mrs. Situ looked at Situ Xinya who was already lying on the bed and cried out in pain. ¡°My baby daughter, open your eyes and look at Mommy! ¡± Mrs. Situ cried until her heart was broken and her lungs were torn. ¡°Mommy! Xinya needs a quiet rest. You can¡¯t disturb her like this. ¡± Situ lingying helped his mother up, but he soon let go of her arm. Although he didn¡¯t have much relationship with his parents, he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that they were his parents. ¡°Lingying! Tell me, what happened to your sister? Why was she injured? ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s father looked at him and asked with tears in his eyes. His daughter was fine a few days ago. Why did she suddenly become like this when she came home? ¡°She¡­ she was kidnapped. When I went, the other party just killed her, so she was injured. ¡± Situ lingying said with a depressed heart. He did not want to tell the cruel truth. His sister was not only a good girl in his eyes, but also in the eyes of his parents. If they knew that she was such a vicious person, they would probably be disappointed. It was true that a person was vicious. Only by being vicious to outsiders would one become stronger. However, sometimes, one had to look at the person. Not everyone could be dealt with in a vicious way, especially the people around them. Moreover, after his parents knew the truth, they would inevitably be disappointed. However, most of them would feel heartache and would even¡­ ¡­ Therefore, he could not let them know the truth. ¡°Then, the people who kidnapped Xin Ya? How are they? ¡± Madam Situ¡¯s eyes suddenly became ferocious. ¡°Lingying! Tell Mom and dad, where are those people? They dared to hurt my Xin Ya. I must make them pay a painful price. ¡± As expected. Situ lingying muttered in his heart. It seemed that he was right not to tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed them all, ¡± he said softly. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re dead. At least they¡¯ve avenged Xin Ya. ¡± After hearing what he said, Madam Situ and master situ felt a little better. Then, they asked, ¡°Lingying! When will your sister wake up? ¡± ¡°This¡­ she¡­ ¡± After Situ lingying finished speaking sadly, Madam Situ fainted because of Situ Xinya¡¯s illness. Master Situ helped her out. There was only situ lingying left in the room. The cold and elegant him was full of melancholy these two days. ¡°Xinya! You have to get better quickly. Wake up quickly, okay? Big Brother won¡¯t punish you for doing something wrong. When you wake up, you¡¯ll still be big brother¡¯s precious little sister. ¡± Situ lingying muttered. Even if Situ Xinya only had the iq of a 10-year-old child when she woke up, it was still much better than not waking up. ¡°Xinya! Big Brother will be married in half a month. We agreed that you would be the maid of honor. Now that you are unconscious, how can you be big brother¡¯s maid of honor? ¡± Situ lingying said again, looking at Situ Xinya lying on the bed in pain. His heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. ¡­ Half a month passed very quickly. Situ lingying¡¯s wedding was very grand. Although it was not as grand as Di Junlin and Lan Keqin¡¯s wedding, it was enough to shock people. Di Junlin¡¯s wedding was basically done by himself. Although Situ lingying arranged many of them himself, he could only do some but not all of them because of the time crunch. Even so, as the bride, Kass Yuelan was so happy that she did not know what to do. Gu Xiaoqin laid on the bed for half a month, eating and drinking well. The wound on her back had already healed a lot. As long as she did not touch the wound, it basically would not hurt. Situ Xinya was not so lucky. She continued to live on the ventilator. ¡°Sigh! Another one of my good friends got married. Yuelan is more than two years younger than me and she¡¯s already married. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wore a hat and sat in the private room specially prepared for her. She looked out the window at the smiling Kass Yuelan and muttered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be envious of. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll get married too. ¡± Chu Jinfeng laughed lightly. Was this little woman complaining that he did not marry her earlier? Chapter 590 ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry you? I think it¡¯s good to live like this for the rest of my life. Marriage is like a shackle. Once you get married, you¡¯ll be firmly locked up. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin held a glass of water and drank it leisurely. Her words were infuriating. ¡°WHO said marriage is a shackle? In my heart, marriage is a responsibility. Only two people who love each other can get married. We love each other, so of course we have to get married. Don¡¯t tell me you want to marry someone else? ¡± Chu Jinfeng was afraid of hurting her back, so he could only wrap his arms around her waist. His last sentence was threatening. Gu Xiaoqin slowly glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and found that his gaze was very sharp. She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. What should I do? Jinfeng was angry. The one who would suffer in the future would only be herself. ¡°Oh, HAHA! No Way! The person I like is you. How can I marry someone else? Even if I dare to marry someone else, no one else will dare to take it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin laughed and said. She didn¡¯t want to be tortured by him in the future for the sake of being quick-witted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to take it? ¡± He raised his eyebrows and asked her with more interest. ¡°Look, you¡¯re so powerful. Not only are you powerful, you have a big brother on top, a twin brother on the bottom, and powerful friends on both sides. Who Do you think would be so full that they would find trouble for themselves Who would dare to marry the woman that Chu Jinfeng has taken a fancy to. Right?¡± Gu Xiaoqin continued to laugh and say, but she felt weak in her heart. She hoped that Chu Jinfeng wouldn¡¯t remember this matter. ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to see the situation clearly. Your brain is quite agile. Not Bad, not bad. ¡± Chu Jinfeng complimented her without holding back, but no matter how Gu Xiaoqin listened, she felt that he was mocking her for being an idiot? What did he mean by his brain was more agile? Could it be that she was very stupid in the past and was not agile? ¡°Wow! Look, Yuelan¡¯s wedding dress is so beautiful! ¡± When the wedding March began, Situ lingying wore a white suit, looking as noble as the prince charming in a fairy tale. Kass Yuelan¡¯s wedding dress was not pure white, but pure and dreamy light pink. The wedding dress was more like a princess¡¯s than a Princess¡¯s. Coupled with her beautiful baby face, her petite figure was wrapped up in an extremely seductive charm. The dreamy bubbles in the scene added a lot of dreamy beauty to this beautiful scene. With a blissful expression, she was held by Situ lingying¡¯s small hand as they walked step by step to the wedding stage. Her every pinch and smile was blooming for the man beside her. ¡°You like it very much? ¡± Chu Jinfeng asked her with a smile, but in his heart, he was imagining what it would be like when they got married. ¡°Of course, which woman doesn¡¯t like this kind of wedding dress? especially such a romantic wedding. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not hide the excitement in her heart. It was not that she was greedy, she was telling the truth. Every woman dreamed of marrying their prince in a wedding dress one day and having a romantic wedding. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. When we get married, I will also give you a grand wedding. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at her affectionately and gently pecked her face. If she was not pregnant, he would have married her long ago. ¡°Jinfeng! I don¡¯t need a grand wedding. As long as I have you, no matter how simple the wedding is, I will be very happy and very satisfied. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin leaned on his shoulder and muttered happily. Every woman dreamed of marrying their prince charming, but they were more looking forward to marrying the man they loved, and the man he loved. A marriage with love was the happiest. Therefore, a marriage with love would be happy even if it was very simple, and it would also be blessed by others. ¡°Sigh! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t see the wind, I would have gone out to play with Keqin and the others. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pouted and said unhappily in her heart. Seeing Lan Keqin and the others outside laughing so brightly and playing so crazily, she really wanted to play with them. It was a pity that not only was her confinement not full, but the wound on her back also didn¡¯t allow her to play. ¡°When your injuries recover in the future, I¡¯ll take you around the world. I¡¯ll definitely make up for all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered during this period of time. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pinched her little nose lovingly and said with a smile. ¡°Hey! This is what you said. Travel around the world. I want to travel around the world after we get married, so¡­ You¡¯d better start making preparations now and take care of everything in the company. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to play when the time comes. ¡± She snuggled into his embrace and playfully reached out to pinch his high nose, afraid that she would suffer a little loss. ¡°Yes, my dear wife. I will definitely finish everything ahead of time. ¡± Chu Jinfeng gently pushed her away and placed his right hand on his left chest. He spoke as if he was the wife, and everything was up to him. Outside. Kass Yuelan was extremely excited to be held by SITU lingying¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage. Her beautiful little face was covered with exquisite makeup, and it was unknown how many men she had bewitched. However, there was already a man beside her who was so handsome that even the gods were angered. Moreover, it was her wedding today. Even if many noble young masters were interested in Kass Yuelan, they could only stop because she was already someone else¡¯s wife Moreover, that man was so outstanding that ordinary people could not compare to him. ¡°lingying and Yuelan are finally married. And today¡¯s Lingying, no matter how you look at it, is so handsome. Tonight, yuelan has ¡®SEX BLISS¡¯ ! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the two people on the stage from below and laughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. She was as happy as when she married Di Junlin. ¡°You mean¡­ Lingying is more handsome than me? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s happy face suddenly darkened. This little woman actually mentioned that other men were very handsome in front of him again, and it was the same man twice, and this man was his best and best brother. ¡°COUGH Cough Cough You misunderstood, I didn¡¯t mean that. The two of you are on par with each other in terms of appearance. No one is more handsome than the other, they are both equally charming and handsome. As for Lingying, he always has an otherworldly aura and holiness. As for you, you are evildoer, bewitching, and enchanting.¡± Lan Keqin was purely praising situ lingying¡¯s handsomeness. She did not have any ulterior motives. It was just that the man next to her was not so certain. Looking at his face that was darker than a Black Pot, she knew that he must be jealous again. ¡°You mean that I have evildoer looks, but I am not worldly and holiness at all? ¡± Unhappy, someone was very unhappy. At least he wore a white suit on his wedding day. It was not worse than Ling Ying wearing a white suit, right? ¡°¡­ ?¡± Lan Keqin raised her eyebrows and probed him. Why did she feel that Di Junlin was throwing a Tantrum with her? But looking at his aggrieved look, she was so happy that she wanted to laugh out loud. Chapter 591 ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. Actually, you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but think of the day of the wedding. Di Junlin was wearing a white suit. At that time, he was really stunning to her. Dressed in white, he was so perfect that there were no flaws. He stood beside her as if a God had descended. While di Junlin looked at her, he also pricked up his ears to hear what she was going to say next. ¡°actually, when you wear white, you look very good too. It¡¯s as if a God had descended. You¡¯re so handsome. ¡± Lan Keqin voiced out her thoughts. If she didn¡¯t say it out loud, this man would probably be so jealous that he would torment her at night. Di Junlin was very satisfied with her answer. Seeing that the wedding banquet was nearing its end, he wrapped his arm around her waist and said, ¡°it¡¯s almost over. Let¡¯s go to Jin Feng¡¯s side and have a seat. There¡¯s nothing else for us to do here. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin looked around and saw that Yi Xuan and the others were still standing on the other side. She hurriedly beckoned for them to come over. ¡°Yi Xuan! Bai Lan! Come over quickly. ¡± Bai Lan, Yi Xuan and the rest saw Lan Keqin¡¯s wave and immediately walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Keqin? Is there something you need us for? ¡± The one who asked was Chen Hao, who had walked over with them. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything else to do here. Let¡¯s go back to the private room and sit down. You guys have been jumping all night and all morning. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She turned around and walked towards Gu Xiaoqin and Di Junlin with Di Junlin. ¡°Brothers only get married once. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re tired. HEHE! ¡± Yi Xuan looked at situ lingying in the stands. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he and Di Junlin were really married, based on their previous personalities, he and Bai Lan would definitely think that they would be alone for the rest of their lives. Even if they got married, it would just be a decoration. He didn¡¯t expect that the person they married was not just a decoration, but the woman they loved. Love! When would their love come? ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯m really hungry. I was so busy this morning and only ate a little bread. How pitiful. ¡± Yi Xuan walked behind Lan Keqin and touched his hungry stomach. ¡°Look, the bride threw the bouquet. Let¡¯s see who will catch it. ¡± When she heard the host say that the bouquet was thrown, Bai Lan hurriedly ran off the stage, looking like she was determined to get it. ¡°You guys go ahead. The two of US are already married. There¡¯s no point in holding it. ¡± Lan Keqin turned to look at Yi Xuan and said with a smile. However, she and Di Junlin did not walk forward. Instead, they turned around to see who could catch the bouquet. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s actually Cheng Lin who got the bouquet. It looks like she¡¯s going to be lucky this year. She might even be able to marry herself off. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that the bouquet was thrown into Cheng Lin¡¯s hands and instantly laughed. This Yue Lan¡¯s throw was too accurate. She threw it directly into Cheng Lin¡¯s arms. Moreover, Cheng Lin was the maid of honor today. It looked like she was very likely to marry herself off this year. ¡°Jack is the best man. Look at his small eyes. He can¡¯t wait to snatch the bouquet from Cheng Lin¡¯s hands. It¡¯s so funny to look at him. ¡± Lan Keqin added after she finished speaking. It looked like Jack was slowly becoming interested in Cheng Lin. ¡°Do you mean that Jack Likes Cheng Lin? ¡± It would be fine if Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say it, but once she mentioned that Di Junlin had also discovered something fishy. He was usually quite busy, so he naturally didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things. However, he was still very concerned about his brother¡¯s happiness. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Didn¡¯t you see his stinky face? Although he usually likes to tease Cheng Lin, I have to say that he has feelings for Cheng Lin that he doesn¡¯t even know about. ¡± After saying that, Lan Keqin touched her stomach that was already growling from hunger. ¡°Forget it, let them think about the matter between the two of them slowly. I¡¯m hungry now, so I¡¯m going to eat. I still have to feed the two children later. ¡± She had previously intended to set up Cheng Lin and Jack, but when she hinted, she also knew that Cheng Lin did not seem to have jack in her heart, so it was not easy for her to set them up. Moreover, Cheng Lin had someone she liked in her heart, so she could not casually set them up. What if Cheng Lin liked Bai Lan or Yi Xuan? If she set Jack Up, it would be very awkward. As for Jack, that would depend on how he pursued Cheng Lin in the future. However, it was not impossible to see Cheng Lin¡¯s attitude towards him. ¡°Go in and chat with Xiaoqin and the others. I¡¯ll go get you a glass of plain water. ¡± Di Junlin saw that her lips were a little dry and said after sending her to the door of the private room. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded, opened the door of the private room, and walked in. Because she had to feed her milk, she could not drink drinks. Fruit juice was fine, but now she wanted to drink a glass of warm water more. Moreover, the more thirsty she was, the more water she could use to quench her thirst. If she drank any beverages, the more thirsty she would become. ¡°SISTER! ¡± Lan Keqin had just opened the door and walked in when Kasi Yueying walked over while holding count Nick¡¯s arm. She had already recovered her previous appearance. Although she had been pointed out by many people because of the video, she was brave enough to be herself. This was the beginning of her sincere repentance. ¡°What did brother-in-law go to do? ¡± Kasi yueying looked curiously at Di Junlin¡¯s back as he left and asked. ¡°She went to get me some water. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Standing is tiring. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Kasi yueying¡¯s ten-centimeter high heels and felt tired. Usually, when she was asked to wear a few centimeters high heels, she would only last a few hours before she was exhausted. She could not control such high heels at all. On her wedding day, she wore high heels for a whole day. She felt exhausted. How did yueying manage to wear high heels for so long without feeling tired? ¡°Yes! ¡± Kasi yueying nodded in response. She smiled and waved at Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! Xiaoqin! How do you do? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER CHU! Xiaoqin! How do you do? ¡± Kasi Yueying had just finished her greeting when count nick sincerely greeted her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me so intimately. Who is your Xiaoqin? ¡± Chu Jinfeng replied coldly. He hugged Gu Xiaoqin in his arms and looked at the two people in front of him with disdain. Gu xiaoqin squeezed out a smile awkwardly. Seeing the stiff smiles on Kasi yueying and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s faces, she smiled, indicating that she had already responded to them. She understood Chu Jinfeng¡¯s attitude. If someone hurt her family and repent in the shortest amount of time, she would not be able to forgive someone so quickly. If Kasi Yueying was not Keqin¡¯s biological sister and she also liked Auntie Nangong very much, she would not have been in pain because of this matter. In addition, Kasi Yueying really knew that she was in the wrong, which was why she no longer had the hatred to blame her. However, if she was to treat her like a good friend, she indicated that she could not do it now. ¡°Alright, Jinfeng! ¡± Although Gu Xiaoqin did not like Kasi yueying and the other two, she was sincerely inviting them. Seeing her man¡¯s attitude, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Chapter 592 ¡°feel free to find a seat. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at the two of them with a smile and said. ¡°thank you! ¡± Kasi Yueying and Count Nick said politely. They did not take the awkwardness and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s attitude to heart. Their bad attitude could not be compared to what they had done to them in the past. In fact, they were very happy. They woke up at the most important moment and did not do anything to hurt the people around them. Otherwise, it would be too late even if they regretted it. ¡°Oh right, Yueying, have the two of you decided when you want to get married? ¡± Kasi Yueying and Count Nick had just sat down when Lan Keqin asked them. ¡°after brother Lingying¡¯s wedding, I will go and give the betrothal gifts. ¡± Count Nick said with a faint smile. He hugged Kasi Yueying in his arms and carefully protected her. Kasi yueying¡¯s body stiffened and her eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at him and said, ¡°but I am already¡­ ¡± she could not get pregnant. Thinking of this, her heart hurt. If she could not get pregnant, it meant that she would never be able to give birth to a cute baby for the man she loved in her entire life. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Having you is enough. ¡± Count Nick shook his head. He did not mind that she could not get pregnant at all. He was already so satisfied that he could not be satisfied with the person who could get her heart and marry her. Lan Keqin saw their conversation and eye contact. That day on the mountain, they had said that Yue Ying could not get pregnant because of that bowl of chicken soup. Thinking of this, Lan Keqin¡¯s heart still ached for her. A woman who could not be a mother was as painful as losing the person she loved the most. If she could not get pregnant and give birth to a child for the person she loved, she would probably break down. ¡°Nick! ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him emotionally. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. We will think of a way to deal with this matter in the future. Even if you really can¡¯t have a child, I will not abandon you. From now on, I will only have you as my woman. If you don¡¯t marry me, then I will have to abstain from sex for the rest of my life. ¡± Count Nick said without any shame. ¡°Nick! What are you talking about? Sister is still here. ¡± Kasi yueying knocked his arm with her hand and glared at him. It was fine to act recklessly at home, but why was it still like this outside. ¡°Wife! Your water is here. Drink some quickly. Look at Your Lips. ¡± Di Junlin came back with boiling water. He walked directly to her side and fed her water. ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Count Nick and Kasi yueying shouted at the same time. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin Fed Lan Keqin water. He did not turn his head, but gave a faint ¡°yes¡± . Kasi Yueying and the others did not take his indifference to heart. They knew that it would take some time for anyone other than their sister and mommy to truly accept them. They would work hard to let them see a different version of themselves. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m so happy today. ¡± Yi Xuan and the others were still outside the door when they heard their happy voices outside. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been this happy. Other than the time when young master Di and Keqin got married and when I went to Xiaoqin¡¯s hometown, I had a lot of fun. This is the happiest I¡¯ve been in more than a month, ¡± Bai Lan said. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m so hungry. I need to go in and eat something first. ¡± Chen Hao said as he rubbed his already empty stomach. As soon as he finished speaking, the few of them walked to the door. When they saw a large table, they immediately ran to their seats. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more disciplined? If you want to eat, we want to eat too. If you use your hands to grab it, how are we going to eat? ¡± Seeing Yi Xuan and BAI LAN use their hands to grab the roast chicken, Di Junlin grabbed the chopsticks beside him and impolitely knocked the back of their hands as he sternly berated them. ¡°OUCH! It hurts so much. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan subconsciously retracted their hands and looked at their red and swollen hands. They glared at Di Junlin angrily. ¡°Are you still a brother? Why did you hit me so hard? Look, it¡¯s already swollen. I¡¯m a celebrity. How can I film a movie if my hands are swollen? How can I film a commercial? ¡± Bai Lan looked at the back of her red and swollen hands with heartache. She was so angry in her heart. She couldn¡¯t beat Di Junlin even if she hit him. She couldn¡¯t argue with him and could only swallow her anger. ¡°It¡¯s really swollen. ¡± Lan Keqin stretched out her neck to take a look. Sure enough, the place where the chopsticks hit was swollen and red. It was also very obvious. She subconsciously leaned closer to Di Junlin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°did you hit them too hard? ¡± Just looking at her made her feel pain. How much strength did he use to make Bai Lan and Yi Xuan¡¯s hands swell up? ¡°They deserve it. They knew I was a Germaphobe, but they still dared to use their hands to scratch me. If they didn¡¯t deserve it, what else could they do? Even if I wasn¡¯t a Germaphobe, there were so many people here. If they used their hands to scratch me, how could others eat ¡°Look at Chen Hao. Although he¡¯s hungry, he at least uses chopsticks. ¡± Di Junlin looked at Yi Xuan and Bai Lan as if they deserved it. When he said that, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan remembered that Di Junlin, this pervert, was a Mysophobia because he had spent too much time with Lan Keqin. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any mysophobia towards Keqin, which made them slowly forget about it. However, how was he not Mysophobia? It was clear that his mysophobia was only targeted at his woman. ¡°Alright then! We were wrong. Let¡¯s eat with chopsticks. That should be enough, right? ¡± Yi Xuan looked like he was about to cry. He felt extremely wronged. Ever since he was young, his parents had never been willing to beat him up. However, he had been bullied by Di Junlin ever since he was young. It was too aggrieved. The scene of Di Junlin beating up Bai Lan and Yi Xuan today was imprinted in Count Nick¡¯s mind. He had also memorized all of his hobbies. He did not want to be beaten up for no reason in the future. How aggrieved would that be? At this moment, a waiter came in with a plate of fruit. The waiter looked a little nervous, even a little flustered. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere of this table was too strong. Even if they were joking around, the domineering and fierce aura that each of them exuded was enough to make her feel scared. However, she had a mission and had no choice but to calm herself down. ¡°this¡­ this is the fruit after the meal. Everyone, please¡­ please enjoy your meal. ¡± Even though the waiter told her to calm down, calm down. However, in the face of everyone¡¯s aura, her back was still sweating, making her so nervous that she even started to speak in a knot. No one in the private room paid any attention to her. In the end, she could only leave quietly. After closing the door, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know whether it was the atmosphere inside that made her depressed, or everyone¡¯s aura that was strong, or if she had finally completed half of her task, but the waiter took a deep breath after leaving the room. Chapter 593 ¡°Xin ¡®Er! What do you think of this plate of fruit? ¡± After the waiter left, Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin and asked with a faint smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. I added some special dishes, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to my liking. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at the plate of fruit. It really wasn¡¯t easy! It wasn¡¯t easy for them to calm down for half a month. The people around them had reconciled, but the outsiders started to take action. Did they still want people to live a good life? If this continued, who knew how many times in a year they would be hunted down or poisoned. ¡°What kind of food? I¡¯ll try it. ¡± Kasi yueying wanted to try some of the food that was added, so she reached out to take it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! ¡± Lan Keqin and nick shouted at the same time, and Nick held her hand reflexively, almost touching the fruit. Seeing Nick Stop Kasi Yueying, Lan Keqin heaved a sigh of relief. They had not confirmed what poison was in the fruit, so it was best that they did not touch it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at the serious-looking people in confusion. After a moment of shock, she suddenly widened her eyes and bit her lip angrily at Lan Keqin, asking, ¡°sister! You mean there¡¯s poison in the fruit? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. Count Nick softly said ¡°yes¡± in her ear. ¡°How could it be? Who wanted to kill¡­ you? ¡± Kasi Yueying said angrily. In fact, she had thought of doing this before. It was just that she changed it to an Aphrodisiac. Now that she thought about what she had done in the past, it was really detestable to the extreme. No wonder brother Junlin and young master Chu did not show her any good expressions. She deserved it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Everyone, apart from the fruit, there is no problem with other food. You can use it without worry. ¡± Di Junlin said coldly as he removed the fruit from the table. Lan Keqin leaned over and used her nose to sniff it before shaking her head Her tone was as cold as ice. ¡°HEHE! It¡¯s actually fruit poison. It¡¯s very powerful. This person is sincere in wanting to capture us all in one go. A plate of fruit is not a small amount. It¡¯s more than enough to kill a whole table of people and rub them together. ¡± ¡°My wife is really powerful. You actually only need to sniff this rare poison to know. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her lovingly as he said with a smile. His Seductive Phoenix eyes were filled with bloodthirsty cruelty. Country J, Hehe! The old man could not help but make a move. However, this time, regardless of whether he revealed the truth or not, he wanted to take down his position as the president. ¡°FRUIT POISON? ¡± Count Nick muttered in shock, then said, ¡°is it the kind of poison that will make people die unknowingly if they eat it? Moreover, they die very naturally, but they actually die in great pain? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded She said seriously, ¡°this kind of fruit poison is collected from a variety of poisonous wild fruits, and after some artificial processing, this kind of poison will be more poisonous than poisonous wild fruits, but the fragrance emitted by the poison is intoxicating fruit fragrance. It will be the same fragrance when it is injected into any fruit. If one has not understood the poison or has never been exposed to the poison, it is impossible to find it. ¡± ¡°I have been exposed to poison before, but how come I have never heard of fruit poison? ¡± Count Nick had some knowledge of poisons in the past, but he had never heard of fruit poison. ¡°Very few people know about fruit poison. Moreover, this poison only appeared 20 years ago. Moreover, this kind of poison is not widely used because it is very rare and very toxic. Ordinary people would not know about it. At that time, you were just born, so naturally, you would not know. ¡± ¡°Then how did you know? ¡± Count Nick tilted his head and looked at Lan Keqin. She was clearly younger than him, yet she still said, ¡°you were just born at that time. ¡± It seemed that she was not born at that time, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean that my husband doesn¡¯t know. The book she gave me has everything in it. I usually read it when I¡¯m bored and then write it down! ¡± Lan Keqin said leisurely. She didn¡¯t read it because she was bored. She read it on purpose to make herself stronger. ¡°¡­¡± Alright! Count Nick was defeated by her arrogant look and didn¡¯t continue the topic. ¡°Do you already know who ordered this poison? ¡± Looking at Di Junlin, he more or less knew that he had guessed something. During this period of time, di Junlin gave him the feeling that he was a sly old fox There was almost nothing that could escape his eyes and guess. He dared to guarantee that if he went against Di Junlin in the past, he would definitely die a horrible death. ¡°No matter who it is, this young master will not be merciful this time. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s entire body was emitting a sharp aura that made people shudder. That old fool Bohr had pulled him out of the presidency at this time. ¡°looks like I have to learn some knowledge in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even know how I died one day. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin sighed and looked at the plate of fruit with eager eyes. She had always liked to eat fruits. She didn¡¯t expect this plate of fruit to be poisonous. What a pity. ¡°En! But when you learn knowledge, it¡¯s not now. At least you can only come into contact with some things after the child¡¯s full moon. ¡± Chu Jinfeng smiled and picked up a turtle for her to eat. He had never intended for her to learn anything. What he wanted was for her to be happy and happy. He didn¡¯t want her to be on tenterhooks every day. However, as these things came one after another, he had no choice but to let her learn something. ¡°Bai Lan! Do you remember the appearance of the waiter just now? ¡± While di Junlin was picking up food for Lan Keqin, he asked Bai Lan calmly. ¡°Of course. ¡± Bai Lan answered subconsciously. ¡°Alright then. After we finish eating, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you and Yi Xuan. You must find out more secrets from her. ¡± Di Junlin slowly peeled the shrimp shells for Lan Keqin as he spoke. ¡°Why are the two of US going again? We can just leave this matter to Arthur and BLEU. ¡± Bai Lan had just put a piece of chicken to her mouth when she heard about the mission. She felt wronged immediately. Why was it always him and Yi Xuan who went to do things? ¡°Oh right, speaking of Arthur and the other three, why do I feel like I haven¡¯t seen them in a few days? I haven¡¯t seen them today either. ¡± Bai Lan looked out of the window as she spoke. That was strange. Arthur and the others were young master Di¡¯s bodyguards. Even if they weren¡¯t by young master Di¡¯s side, they were by Keqin¡¯s side. Why didn¡¯t they see anyone today? ¡°They have been sent out to do something, so in the next few months, whatever matters there are, the two of you have to do it. ¡± Di Junlin acted as if it was a matter of course, as if Bai Lan and the others should do it. Chapter 594 ¡°Why? Even without Arthur and the others, you, young master Chu, Ming Ye, Chen Hao, and Jack can all go and do things. Why me and Bai Lan? ¡± It was not Bai Lan who was asking the question, but Yi Xuan who was about to explode. ¡°Do the two of you have a woman? Do you have children? Do you manage a company? Are you doctors? Are you designers? ¡± ¡°No, no. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan shook their heads. Di Junlin¡¯s questions did not have anything to do with their current problems, okay? ¡°That¡¯s right. Since there are no women, no children, no management of the company, and not even doctors or designers, then these miscellaneous matters are not for you to manage. Don¡¯t tell me that busy people like us are the ones to manage it? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at them coldly and continued to peel the prawns for Lan Keqin. ¡°HONEY! Eat more, there¡¯s still a lot more. ¡± When he placed the peeled prawns into Lan Keqin¡¯s bowl, he did not forget to remind her. ¡°thank you, honey! I love you, Muah! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s smile was even brighter than a blooming flower. She did not care about the people present and directly gave Di Junlin a kiss. This made di Junlin extremely happy. ¡°¡­¡± This action made Bai Lan and Yi Xuan subconsciously tremble. They instantly felt goosebumps all over their bodies. Could the two of them not be a little embarrassed? Could they not be so affectionate? There were still people around them. ¡°Xiaoqin! Keqin has already given big brother a reward. I have chosen shark fin for you for so long. Shouldn¡¯t you also¡­ ¡± Before Chu Jinfeng could finish, Gu Xiaoqin kissed him on the cheek. ¡°How is it? Are you happy? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Chu Jinfeng almost hugged Gu Xiaoqin and kissed her wildly. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan looked at the two of them with dead fish eyes. They did not know what words to use to describe the shamelessness of these two couples. They were single, they were single. Could they not torture single people like this? ¡°Yueying! Your health is not good, come and drink more of this rib soup. ¡± At this moment, count nick also took Kasi Yueying¡¯s bowl and stood up to fill it with soup. ¡°Come, drink it while it¡¯s hot. The nutrients are all in the soup. ¡± ¡°Nick! You eat too. ¡± Kasi yueying picked up a small yellow croaker for him and placed it in his bowl. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan only wanted to curse at the heavens. This group of people were too shameless. Each and every one of them was so sweet that they would die. This did not give a single dog a chance to live. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! When you say ¡®busy¡¯ ¡­ don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re referring to this? ¡± Bai Lan suddenly put down his chopsticks and stared at Di Junlin without blinking. If he had nodded, he would definitely have slammed the door and left. He would never be ¡®angered¡¯ by them here again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a shallow person? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him and pulled out a piece of tissue to elegantly wipe off the grease on his hands. ¡°¡­¡± Did he mean that he and Yi Xuan were shallow? ¡°We have wives to take care of, and each of us has two children. We can¡¯t even handle one child. Now that we have two children, do you think I have a lot of time ¡°That¡¯s not to mention that I have to manage the company¡¯s affairs during the day. ¡± Di Junlin said calmly. It was not that he was bullying Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, but his time was limited. Although such a small matter did not take much time, Xin ¡®er and the others still had hidden dangers He might as well use this time to teach her the ability to protect herself and fight. Therefore, this kind of matter naturally fell on Yi Xuan and Bai Lan who did not have a wife and children yet. ¡°¡­ Alright then! But even if you, Ming Ye, and young master Chu are very busy, what about Jack and Chen Hao? They can also go do things together!¡± Yi Xuan did not understand. Why was it him and Bai Lan? ¡°They are doctors. Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries are not completely healed, and¡­ Situ Xinya is still not awake. They can not leave often, ¡± Di Junlin said coldly ¡­ Situ Xinya was, after all, Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. Seeing him in pain, as brothers, they also felt uncomfortable. Since Situ Xinya only had an iq of 10 years old when she woke up, even if she was saved, she would not be a threat to Xiaoqin and Keqin That was why Chen Hao, Jack, and the others agreed to observe situ Xinya¡¯s condition from time to time. ¡°Okay! Got It. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan did not intend to argue from the beginning. They just wanted to know why they were always sent to do things. ¡°You won¡¯t be busy for too long. After Arthur and the others are done, you¡¯ll be much more relaxed. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. It seemed that the two of them were finally happy to accept the mission. If he did not explain, their lips would probably curl up into an egg. ¡°What are you guys talking about? You guys are chatting so enthusiastically. ¡± Ming Ye and Anja pushed the door open and entered. They saw that they were chatting. ¡°nothing much. It¡¯s just some ordinary things. The two of you came too late. If it were later, the two of you would probably only be able to eat bones. ¡± Bai Lan saw that each of them was carrying a child in their arms. He could not help but go forward and hug the two children in his arms. ¡°You still like children so much. If you like them, you should find a woman to get married and have children earlier. ¡± Ming Ye shook his head. He and Anja directly carried anle and Xingyun in their arms. These two people were even more curious about children than their parents. Since they liked them so much, why didn¡¯t they find a woman to marry? ¡°Forget about women that I don¡¯t like. I expressed that I can¡¯t accept touching a woman that I don¡¯t like. ¡± ¡°Me too. I won¡¯t touch a woman that I don¡¯t love. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan each said one sentence, which made Ming Ye want to stuff their mouths with meat. These two, were they saying that he used to have sex with all kinds of women? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first, don¡¯t starve the women around you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Gu Xiaoqin with heartache. At this time, her appetite was at its peak, and she ate the most. It was very uncomfortable to stop eating. Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan¡¯s wedding was very grand and dreamy. Just like Di Junlin¡¯s wedding, it was broadcasted live around the world. It was unknown how many people envied this wedding. A month later. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s injuries were all healed. She had finished her confinement and the baby was fed by her. Anja returned to the place where she had stayed with Ming Ye. Lan Keqin had to return to the small villa she had bought previously because of the villa being built at the seaside. ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy! ¡± Lan Keqin was feeding the baby milk powder when Di Xingchen, who was only half a year old, suddenly looked at her and called her mommy in a baby voice. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was feeling incredulous, di Xingchen called out in a baby voice. Chapter 595 ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was feeling incredulous, di Xingchen called out in a childish voice again. Oh! If it was an illusion just now, then what about now? Lan Keqin was so shocked that her eyes and mouth suddenly widened. ¡°Xing¡­ Xingchen? Did you just call mommy? Huh? Is that right? ¡± She was so excited that she directly carried Di Xingchen from the crib. The child was already half a year old, so she and Di Junlin often taught the two children how to talk and walk. She did not expect it to come true today. ¡°MOM¡­ Mommy! ¡± This time, the child who answered Lan Keqin was not di Xingchen, but di Nianqin, who often stayed in the crib. Di Nianqin seemed to be very unconvinced that her brother spoke before her, so after Di Xingchen called out ¡°Mommy, ¡± she did not want to be outdone. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh my God! Did I hear wrong? Is it an illusion? ¡± Lan Keqin was so happy that she did not know what to do. She could not even put on a happy expression. She only knew that her heart was beating so fast, so nervous, and so excited. She was so afraid that all of this was an illusion. She shook her head and kept murmuring, ¡°yes, it¡¯s an illusion. It must be an illusion. ¡± How could there be a child who was only half a year old who could speak Moreover, there were two of them. Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable? ¡°MOM¡­ Mommy! ¡± Di Nianqin glared at her calf and shouted again, as if she was complaining about why Mommy only hugged her brother and not her. Because she had just opened her mouth to speak, the two children could only call her mommy, but they could not say anything else. Oh¡­ ¡­ It was not an illusion. It turned out that everything was real. Lan Keqin quickly put di Xingchen on the big bed, and then Di Nianqin from the crib picked up, and then put together on the big bed. ¡°Baby, baby! Did you just call Me Mommy? ¡± Even if Lan Keqin has confirmed, but she is still happy to know what to do. ¡°Mommy! Hungry! Hungry! ¡± This time the little boy not only called ¡°Mommy¡± , he was hungry but also knew to say ¡°hungry¡± ? ¡°Hungry? ¡± She was surprised to mutter a sentence, then came to realize that the two children said hungry, she was still in a daze: ¡°baby wait, Mommy will give you milk to drink. ¡± Wait¡­ ¡­ The children could call mommy now. Did that mean they knew how to call Daddy? ¡°Baby! Can you call Daddy? ¡± Lan Keqin tried to coax them, hoping that they could call him ¡°Daddy¡± . ¡°¡­¡± After a while, the two little milk buns only blinked their big round eyes at her, and their aggrieved little eyes seemed to say: Mommy Why aren¡¯t you feeding US milk? We are hungry. ¡°Daddy! Baby! Call Daddy. ¡± Lan Keqin tried to teach the two children as usual, teaching them how to call them daddy and mommy. ¡°Daddy! ¡± ¡°Daddy! ¡± Lan Keqin looked at them lovingly and continued to teach them carefully. ¡°Mommy! Hungry¡­ hungry¡­ ! ¡± The two little milk buns didn¡¯t give her any face at all. No matter how she taught them or coaxed them, the two children didn¡¯t give her face and kept saying that they were hungry. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Na Call Me Daddy when you¡¯re full Do you know that your daddy loves you very much? He¡¯s looking forward to you guys calling him daddy for one day. THAT¡¯S WHY Babies, YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO MOMMY Call Me Daddy when you¡¯re full. I¡¯ll send a video to your daddy so that he can see how his proud son and daughter can talk.¡± Lan Keqin lifted up her clothes and fed her children at the same time. She said softly as she fed them. After the two children were full, their spirits were lifted. They kept mumbling something. They babbled for so long, but Lan Keqin didn¡¯t understand a single word. When she thought about how Di Junlin had gone out to deal with things for a few days, she thought that he must be very tired, so she wanted to give him a surprise. She took out her phone and took a video of the two children having fun and sent it to him. ¡°Hubby! Did you see that? Our son and daughter are having so much fun. You have to take care of your body. You mustn¡¯t come back with any injuries. ¡± When Lan Keqin was recording the video, she even recorded her smiling face. As she spoke, she smiled mysteriously Then, she whispered, ¡°let me tell you a secret! Just now, the two little kids called me mommy. How was it? Do you really want to hear them call you Daddy? ¡± After she finished recording the video, she decisively sent it to Di Junlin. Di Junlin was currently in country J. Because of the incident where President Bohr had sent people to poison him, he had always remembered it. So this time, he deliberately went to country J. His goal was to drag Bohr down from the presidency and expose all of his scandals to the public, so that all the people would resist him. Bohr, the old fogey, would not have the power to hurt Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin unless he was removed from the presidency. Di Junlin was discussing countermeasures with Chu Jinfeng, situ lingying and the rest when his phone suddenly rang. Because he had set a special ringtone for Lan Keqin¡¯s incoming messages, he heard that it was a text message from her He immediately picked up his phone and began to read. ¡°Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi¡­ ! ¡± He clicked on the video to see the two children playing happily, constantly babbling something in his mouth. ¡°PFFT! ¡± ¡°I say young master Di, Little Coco this is too funny, to send you a video of children playing. ¡± Yi Xuan could not help but laugh out of the joke, this little cocoa really know how to pick the time, at this moment everyone can be in it. ¡°HONEY! See, our son is having a good time¡­ let me tell you a secret! Just now two little kids called me Mommy, how about it? Do you want to hear them call you Daddy? ¡± Di Junlin did not care about Yi Xuan¡¯s laughter. He was staring at the mother and son duo on the screen without blinking. Seeing their smiling faces, he felt that he was truly blessed to have them in his life. Even though he was extremely busy with work, organization, and many other things, he was still a human. He would still feel very tired at times, such as this time when he came to country J He, Situ Lingying, Chu Jinfeng, and the rest would feel tired no matter how hard they tried to sleep during these three days. However, when he saw their mother and the other two smiling, he felt all his fatigue disappear and his heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Is what you said true? Can Our son and daughter really speak? ¡± Di Junlin excitedly replied Lan Keqin with a voice message. His white fingers were tightly holding onto his phone. Even a blind person could see his excitement and excitement. Chapter 596 Di Junlin rarely got excited, except in front of Lan Keqin. It could be said that he never got excited in front of outsiders. Now that he heard that his two little babies could talk, how could he not get excited? Everyone had just heard the last sentence that Lan Keqin said. Although she said it very softly, when it was played on the phone, it was not soft at all. It can¡¯t be? This was the first sentence that everyone muttered in their hearts. They still doubted whether what Lan Keqin said was true. They were all wondering if she said it to make Di Junlin happy. How could A SIX-MONTH-OLD CHILD SPEAK? Wasn¡¯t this too monstrous? ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI Don¡¯t expect too much Be careful, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. How could A SIX-MONTH-OLD CHILD SPEAK I feel that Little Keqin must have said this to make you happy. Or she was too bored and wanted to play with you.¡± Bai Lan couldn¡¯t bear for the things that Di Junlin had expected to turn into nothing. He looked at him pitifully and reminded him. Right now, Little Coco was much more lively than before. It was entirely possible that she would make such a joke. ¡°Do you think Xin ¡®er would be so bored that she would use such a childish method to make me happy? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Because he was too happy, he actually said this with a smile on his lips. If it was in the past, he would definitely use a disdainful and cold tone to attack Bai Lan. ¡°No¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that you shouldn¡¯t have such high hopes. Look at us, who would believe that a baby would speak at the age of six months? Moreover, the child of you and Little Coco is only six months old now. In any case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Bai Lan shook his head vigorously. He would never believe that a baby could speak at the age of six months. ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe it either? ¡± Di Junlin asked with a faint smile. He looked at them with more interest. However, in his heart, he was thinking about his own little tricks. Everyone did not answer or shake their heads. However, their expressions had already given the answer, which was that they did not believe it. ¡°Alright! If you guys don¡¯t believe it, I do. Do you want to make a bet with me? ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his crafty Phoenix eyes slightly. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. He had an otherworldly temperament. A casual action and expression was enough to confuse the hearts of all women. ¡°I believe you. ¡± Situ lingying suddenly said. He did not believe it before, but with Di Junlin¡¯s powerful genes, he felt that if he did not believe him, he would definitely lose. Moreover, he believed in Keqin. She was definitely not someone who would lie. Bai Lan and the rest felt that Keqin might have said this because she was bored and wanted to tease Di Junlin. However, he was more willing to believe that Keqin wanted to tell this happiness to the man she loved the most at the most exciting moment, so that he could share the joy with her. Also, her biggest goal was probably to make Di Junlin happy! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan shook their heads. They didn¡¯t believe it no matter what. Ming Ye was also struggling in his heart, but in the end, he still shook his head. He and Anja¡¯s child was still one month older, and their baby couldn¡¯t even speak yet. Big Brother¡¯s child was only six months old, how could he already speak So he didn¡¯t believe it. Chu Jinfeng remained neutral. He didn¡¯t shake his head or nod his head. He just looked at everyone in silence. ¡°Alright then, the loser will¡­ ¡± Di Junlin spoke about the bet, but in his heart, he was muttering to himself, ¡°good son, good daughter, Daddy¡¯s precious baby. You guys must talk later. Don¡¯t Ruin Daddy¡¯s reputation. ¡°. ¡­ When Lan Keqin saw Di Junlin¡¯s message, she wanted to reply directly, ¡°it¡¯s true. Baby really knows how to talk. ¡± But after thinking about it, she felt that this was not a big surprise She might as well coax the two children and call them Daddy. It was more practical. Hence, she took out her phone and started to take videos. She coaxed the Little Milk Bun, ¡°Xingchen! NIANQIN! Quickly Call Daddy, Daddy. ¡± After a long while, the two little kids did not give them any face at all. Instead, they called out, ¡°Mommy¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked at them with tears in her eyes. When she saw the two babies, they would only call out, ¡°Mommy¡± , not ¡°Daddy¡± ? Then, she coaxed them for a while. The two little kids called out, ¡°Mommy¡± and ¡°Mommy¡± . Suddenly, she wondered if it was because Di Junlin did not appear that the two little kids would not call out? Thinking of this, she quickly returned to the bedroom with her and Di Junlin. Then, she took down a smaller wedding photo on the wall and quickly ran back to the baby¡¯s room. The two little kids weren¡¯t big or small. They were learning how to walk at this time, so they kept crawling on the bed. Lan Keqin put the wedding photo of her and Di Junlin on the bed and turned on her phone again, ready to teach the two little kids to call Daddy. However, the two little kids didn¡¯t need her to teach them. They just lay down next to the wedding photo of her and Di Junlin. When they saw the man who looked like a god, they immediately shouted, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡± However, the man in the photo only looked at the woman in the photo with deep affection. The corner of his mouth was smiling charmingly as he stood by the woman¡¯s ear, as if he wanted to hold her earlobe. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡± The little kids saw that their daddy hadn¡¯t responded to them, so they kept shouting ¡°Daddy. Daddy¡± , as if they would continue shouting as long as their daddy didn¡¯t respond. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t care about that and quickly saved the video and sent it to Di Junlin. ¡°Junlin! Did you hear that? The babies are calling you daddy. Do you feel very, very happy? ¡± After Lan Keqin sent the video, she excitedly sent Di Junlin a voice message. She really wanted to know how di Junlin was feeling right now. Without thinking, she could guess how happy he was right now. He must be feeling the same as her. ¡­ ¡°I forgot to tell you guys. I can talk when I¡¯m five months old. ¡± Di Junlin had just finished the bet with everyone when he threw out such a shocking piece of news to everyone. Situ lingying was slightly stunned before he smiled. Fortunately, he had made the right choice. Otherwise, the 10 billion would be gone again. ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± This piece of news was of course nothing to situ lingying. Moreover, it was just a bet. He could earn 30 billion today. How could he not be happy that he could earn tens of billions without even breaking a sweat? Chu Jinfeng was still smiling as he looked at the few of them. He did not participate in this matter, so he would not lose money nor win money. However, seeing the changing expressions of Ming Ye, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan, even if he did not participate.. He could not help but laugh. ¡°Big Brother! This is too much of a scam! ¡± Ming Ye suddenly felt that he and Yi Xuan had been scammed by Di Junlin. Chapter 597 ¡°How did I trick you? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and looked at him in amusement. He didn¡¯t trick them from the beginning to the end. They were the ones who came to his door and were tricked. It wasn¡¯t his fault. ¡°You clearly knew that you would be able to speak in five months, but you didn¡¯t say it earlier. If you had said it, we wouldn¡¯t have made the bet with you. ¡± Ming Ye pointed at him with tears streaming down his face. This was the first time he had made a bet with his big brother, and he had actually lost so badly. Although 10 billion wasn¡¯t much to him, it was enough for him to earn for a month or two, and he still lost so miserably. He felt too aggrieved. ¡°Sigh! It seems that we¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan sighed. Before he could finish speaking, di Junlin¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ding Ling! ¡± When he heard the sound of the message, he immediately opened it. This time, as soon as he opened it, he heard two little milk buns continuously shouting at his picture, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡± The incessant childish voices were so cute that Di Junlin¡¯s heart melted. The soft strings in his heart were affected by the ¡°Daddy¡± of his babies. Only a father would understand the feeling of warmth. When Yi Xuan and the others heard the sound of ¡°Daddy¡± , they knew that they had lost completely. They closed their eyes and opened them again. ¡°We lost too badly. ¡± ¡°So what if we lost badly? 10 billion is nothing to you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng shook his head in amusement when he saw the three of them looking dejected after losing money. Just a moment ago, everyone was nervously thinking about their strategy for the next two days. In the blink of an eye, everyone had jumped out. Seeing that his nephew and niece were calling their eldest brother Daddy, he was also looking forward to when his and Xiaoqin¡¯s children would call them Mommy and Daddy. ¡°Brother! It¡¯s not 10 billion, it¡¯s 20 billion. Brother Lingying also made a bet and he believed in brother. ¡± Ming ye saw that Chu Jinfeng only said 10 billion and immediately corrected it to 20 billion. ¡°Alright! Even if it¡¯s 20 billion, it¡¯s not too much for you guys, right? ¡± Chu Jinfeng shrugged and looked like he didn¡¯t care. 20 billion was indeed nothing to Yi Xuan and the others. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not much to us? I have to buy a lot of bullets for 20 billion. It¡¯s enough to feed my entire Organization for a few years. ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s heart ached. He was not his big brother and second brother, nor was he Ling Ying and Bai Lan. Any one of these people was richer than him. He was only the boss of the organization. He didn¡¯t do many businesses outside. He only started doing business after he became the boss of the organization. How could he fight with them in just a few short years? ¡°since your heart aches so much, then why did you make a bet with big brother back then? Aren¡¯t you tricking yourself? ¡± Chu Jinfeng glanced at him, not feeling pity for him at all. Right now, di Junlin didn¡¯t care if he won or lost the bet. All he could think about was the two little brats calling him ¡°Daddy¡± . ¡°HONEY! Take good care of our two babies. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll be back to reunite with you guys soon. ¡± Di Junlin sent a voice message to Lan Keqin, then clicked on the video With a loving smile on his face, he said to the camera, ¡°Xingchen NIANQIN ¡°I¡¯m your Daddy. Daddy is very busy right now and will only be back after some time. So, you have to obediently listen to Mommy at home, understand ¡°Baby ¡°Daddy loves you all. ¡± After di Junlin finished recording the video, he sent it to Lan Keqin. After a long time, the corners of his mouth still had a charming smile on it. This kind of him was just like when they knew that he had Lan Keqin. The change in him was so great that even the brothers who had grown up with him felt surprised. Chu Jinfeng had deep feelings. He understood how Di Junlin felt. If it were him today, he would be extremely happy. Seeing this, he had already begun to miss his woman and son. Of course, ming ye also understood this feeling. After all, he had always been looking forward to his two children calling him daddy. Only Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. They didn¡¯t have any women or children now. Of course, they would be extremely shocked. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to discuss countermeasures. I want to deal with Boer as soon as possible. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I don¡¯t want to drag it out too long. I¡¯ll just deal with him directly. ¡± Di Junlin couldn¡¯t wait to go home and see his wife and children. He had originally planned to drag Bohr down from the presidency and then send people to assassinate him. But now, he didn¡¯t want to. He only wanted to hurry home and hear his children call him Daddy, not just in the video. So¡­ ¡­ He wanted to get rid of Bohr in the shortest time possible ¡­ ¡°later, you guys transfer the money you lost into my wife¡¯s account. My son and daughter¡¯s milk powder money is counting on the money you guys lose to me. ¡± Before di Junlin got down to business, he did not forget to defame Ming Ye and the other two, reminding them to wire him the money. As for the money, of course, he would hand it over to his wife. She would have to work hard to take care of the children at home alone, so at least she would have some pocket money to spend. Sigh¡­ ¡­ When di Junlin thought of this, he could only sigh helplessly. He gave his black card to the little woman. There was an unlimited amount of money in it, and she could use whatever she wanted to buy. However, this little girl had accepted the card, but she had never gone to buy anything. Of course, this was also related to the current situation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t appear on the streets casually, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed at home with her children all day. ¡°Remember, you must call my wife¡¯s account. She¡¯s bored anyway, so she can go shopping with the money. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s words were already enough to make the few of them vomit blood. What did he mean by the money for milk powder for his son and daughter? If he, young master Di, was short of money for milk powder, there would probably be countless babies in this world who would starve to death because they didn¡¯t have the money to buy milk powder. The richest man in the world actually dared to tell them that he did not have money? Now, he even added Situ lingying. As expected, the man who married his wife could not be compared to the past at all. ¡°about that, Lingying! I think we can discuss it again. ¡± Bai Lan said to situ lingying with a smile, looking at him as if they could discuss it easily. ¡°discuss what? ¡± Situ lingying touched the wedding rings on his left and right elegantly and asked casually. ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re so rich, and you don¡¯t have children like young master Di. Do you think our 10 billion can¡­ ¡± there was no need to give. Before Bai Lan could finish, situ lingying interrupted, ¡°no, of course we have to take home the money we won outside to give to our wives. ¡± Bai Lan and the other two:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. Since you can afford to gamble, you have to be able to afford to lose. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even take out this little bit of money with your hundreds of billions of family assets? ¡± Di Junlin snorted and said. Chapter 598 ¡°TSK! I don¡¯t care about that little bit of money. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care either. I don¡¯t even care about this little bit of money. ¡± Yi Xuan was provoked by Bai Lan and immediately changed. Were they people who cared about this little bit of money? Not to mention the money they lost to Di Junlin, this money was just pocket money for little COCO, right? Yes Yes, that¡¯s right. When Yi Xuan and Bai Lan thought of this, they were instantly happy. ¡°since you don¡¯t care about that little bit of money and don¡¯t care about it, then stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll give you until tonight to transfer the money into my wife¡¯s card. ¡± Di Junlin elegantly picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip, cursing in his heart: Idiot. Not to mention Di Junlin calling Bai Lan an idiot, even Chu Jinfeng, who was watching the show, couldn¡¯t help but call them idiots in his heart. His big brother was obviously provoking them. He only had a little thought and Bai Lan and the other two were willing to fork out the money. ¡°Big Brother! Let¡¯s forget about what¡¯s mine. Look, I¡¯m your biological brother. We¡¯re family. What¡¯s yours is mine and what¡¯s mine is yours too, so¡­ ¡± Ming ye rubbed his hands with a laugh. His heart ached for the 20 billion! ¡°So¡­ ? ¡± Di Junlin slowly rolled up his sleeves and looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°So¡­ why don¡¯t we just forget about this money? ¡± Ming Ye despised himself in his heart. Didn¡¯t he think that this was a little too cowardly? Although 20 billion wasn¡¯t a lot to him, the current him¡­ ¡­ couldn¡¯t compete with Yi Xuan and Bai Lan who had a solid foundation ! ! He earned all of his property by himself. However, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were different. They had a family backing them. ¡°You can forget about it. However, you will have to pay for all the expenses for the construction of the castle. ¡± Di Junlin gave him a stern smile. He suddenly felt that his younger brother could pretend to be cold and cruel. Moreover, he could be very cute. Look at how cute he was just now. He was really cute. ¡°Ok! No problem. ¡± Ming Ye was overjoyed. The cost of building a castle was at most a few billion. With the exquisite decoration, it would not cost much. Ming ye thought that he had made a fortune, but in the end, he was cheated by Di Junlin even more miserably. The entire castle was built with more than 20 billion yuan. Every inch of land was worth more. No, every inch of land was worth more. It didn¡¯t cost much to build the castle, but the decoration inside was the key. Ming ye wanted to dig up his dead father and ask why his big brother was so scammed? ¡­ Lan Keqin had just coaxed the two babies to sleep that night. In the end, she received two text messages in a row. She opened it and saw a sum of money coming in. She counted: One Zero, two Zeros¡­ ¡­ Eleven Zeros ¡­ ? ? ¡°One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, one hundred thousand¡­ one million¡­ Ten million¡­ ten billion? ¡± Lan Keqin counted until her eyeballs almost fell out. She thought that she was dreaming. Who would transfer ten billion to her out of the blue? And it was two people at the first transfer, which was twenty billion. ¡°could it be that the bank made a mistake? ¡± She thought about it. It was very likely that the bank made a mistake. If it was di Junlin who transferred the money to her, he would definitely inform her. She had just finished thinking when Di Junlin called. ¡°Hello! Hubby! ¡± She hurriedly picked up the phone and intimately called the man on the other end of the line. ¡°HONEY! Has the money arrived? ¡± Di Junlin directly asked if the money for the bet in the afternoon had arrived. ¡°MONEY? WHAT MONEY? ¡± Lan Keqin did not react for a moment and was still asking about the money. ¡°could it be that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan did not transfer the money to you? ¡± Di Junlin slightly raised his sword-like eyebrows in a domineering manner. Logically speaking, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had already transferred the money to her card at this time. ¡°Oh! I remember now. Are you saying that the money I received just now was transferred to me by Bai Lan and the others? ¡± Lan Keqin quickly recalled the inexplicable money transfer she received just now. ¡°How much money did you receive from your card? ¡± He asked. ¡°Two 10 billion, ¡± she replied. ¡°That¡¯s right. They transferred the money, ¡± he said. ¡°Why did they transfer the money to me? ¡± She asked curiously. Could it be that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had lost something to her husband again? ¡°because they lost a bet, so I asked them to transfer the money to your card. Honey, am I very capable? I earned 20 billion without any effort. ¡± Di Junlin said proudly. When he thought of Bai Lan and Yi Xuan¡¯s stupidity, he felt anxious for their intelligence. How could there be such a stupid person in the world? He had been cheated by him since he was young, but in the end, he was always willing to be cheated¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, ???? : if it wasn¡¯t for someone giving you a cheat and making you look so heaven-defying, would you have cheated us like that He was too unconvinced. ¡°Sigh¡­ ? Without any effort? How could there be such good money for you to earn? ¡± Lan Keqin said in shock. Even if she were to sit and earn money, she had to use her brain. Why wasn¡¯t it effortless? ¡°because some people are too stupid. Do you still remember the video you sent me in the afternoon? ¡­ ¡± Di Junlin told her everything that happened in the afternoon. ¡°PFFT! HAHAHA! I¡¯m dying of laughter, Hubby! Aren¡¯t you too much of a swindler? You actually swindled Bai Lan and the others for 20 billion to go home just like that. The only person in the world who can swindle them like that is probably you. ¡± After hearing this, Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t help but cover her stomach and burst into laughter. Di Junlin was a huge pit that lasted for 10,000 years, while Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were people who had been swindled for 10,000 years. Every time, they would be swindled until they vomited blood. She was dying of laughter. ¡°You also said that I was swindling? Why didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m very good? ¡± Di Junlin pouted and said unhappily. Even the little woman said that he was swindling. ¡°Of course Hubby is good! My hubby is the best. ¡± Lan Keqin had to admit that she had been led astray by Di Junlin. After earning 20 billion, she laughed until her mouth almost split open as she kept praising him She was talking about her husband. ¡°Wife! When you say that I¡¯m amazing¡­ What do you mean by amazing? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish manner. He was seducing a certain little woman. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m amazing at everything! ¡± Lan Keqin answered without thinking. Di Junlin was indeed amazing at everything. She did not say anything. ¡°For example? For example¡­ your husband¡¯s bed¡­ ¡± ¡°husband! You¡¯re not being serious again. Can you not think about everything in that direction? ¡± Lan Keqin was embarrassed. Di Junlin was always so casual, and he actually said something that made her blush and her heart beat faster. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll just do it directly when I come back. ¡± Di Junlin said shamelessly. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, Hubby! When will you be back? ¡± He had already left country a for a week. She missed him very much. She felt that it was very boring to eat without him by her side. Other than being happy with her baby, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. Chapter 599 ¡°Wait at home obediently in a few days. Hubby will be back soon. If you¡¯re really bored, you can ask Arthur and Bleu to accompany you to play with Xiaoqin and the others. Or you can call Cheng Lin and Yue Lan to accompany you. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart ached for her. After following him, she couldn¡¯t even go shopping casually. Hence, he had to quickly eliminate all threats to her. Once BOHR was eliminated, no one in the world would dare to touch her, not even Nangong du. Although country a was very powerful, governor Nangong was not Bohr Qin¡¯s granddaughter. Even if he did not like her, he would not send people to assassinate her. ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Lan Keqin lay on the bed and shook her feet. When she thought about the time in country J, which was two hours earlier than here, she asked, ¡°Hubby! Have you eaten? ¡± ¡°Of course I have. I ate with Ling Ying and the others just now, there was¡­ ¡± Di Junlin told her everything that he had eaten today. Lan Keqin smiled. ¡°then you should rest early and take care of your body. Don¡¯t stay up too late. If you tire out, the three of us will have to go begging. ¡± She even pretended to sob at the end of her sentence. ¡°¡­¡± A flock of crows flew past di Junlin¡¯s head. Even if he was really tired out, would he let her go begging with the huge fortune he left her? ¡°If you guys go begging, I¡¯m afraid that even if I die, I¡¯ll make a scene in hell¡¯s palace. Then, I¡¯ll beat the hell king up and ask him to send me to you and your mother. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t say anything when he wasn¡¯t making a joke. When he said it, he was both arrogant and amused. Lan Keqin was also amused by him. Hell King? She didn¡¯t expect such words to come out of his mouth. ¡°Okay, husband! You rest early. I¡¯ll go and see how the two children are sleeping. ¡± Lan Keqin got up and wanted to see if the two babies were sleeping well. When she thought that they could say ¡°Mommy and Daddy¡± , she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Okay, go! Good night! ¡± Di Junlin blinked his long eyelashes and smiled gently as he gave her a good night kiss on the phone. ¡°Hubby! MWAH! Good night. ¡± Lan Keqin also gave him a full kiss and hung up. ¡­ A week later. Lan Keqin and Nanny Li were playing with the two children in the small villa when Di Junlin was carried back by Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Hubby! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lan Keqin heard the sound of the door opening and turned around to see the three people at the door. Seeing di Junlin¡¯s Pale face being helped back by Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye, she put down the toy in her hand to play with the child and hurriedly ran over, asking anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he shook his head with a smile on his face. ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine. If you were fine, would your face be so pale that you would have been helped back by Jin Feng and Ming Ye? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that he was injured, and her eyes immediately became misty, before they slid down her face and fell to the ground. In her world, di Junlin was incomparably powerful. He was so powerful that no one could hurt him. Moreover, she had never seen him injured before. This time, when she saw him injured, her heart hurt more than a thousand cuts. She finally understood how painful his heart was when she was injured. It was so painful that she wished that she could bear the pain for him. Nanny Li also looked at him worriedly. It was just that the two little babies needed someone to look after them. She could not walk away. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! If you want to blame me, then blame me. If it wasn¡¯t for my carelessness, big brother wouldn¡¯t have pushed me away and taken two shots for me. ¡± Ming Ye said guiltily. It was all that old fogey BOHR¡¯s fault. If he hadn¡¯t reminded him of the bad memories of his childhood at the last moment, he wouldn¡¯t have been distracted at the most critical moment. If big brother hadn¡¯t pushed him away at the fastest speed and taken two shots for him, he would be the one injured now. He might even be dead. ¡°Two¡­ two¡­ two shots? ¡± Lan Keqin was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. She reached out to touch Di Junlin, but just as she reached out in the air, she retracted her hand and asked anxiously, ¡°where are you injured? ¡± She asked as she cried. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t know where Di Junlin¡¯s injuries were and was afraid that touching his wounds would hurt, she would have immediately gone to look at his body. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! Get Out of the way first and let Jinfeng and Ming Ye help me in. ¡± Di Junlin reached out his hand and rubbed her little head lovingly, his face still wearing a gentle smile. ¡°Oh! ¡± After hearing what he said, Lan Keqin realized that she had blocked them at the door and hurriedly gave way to let them in. This was the first time Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye had come to this small villa. Although it was very small, it had to be said that Lan Keqin had decorated this place too warmly. ¡°Did you hurt your leg? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin¡¯s left foot had not even touched the ground when he walked. Although he was wearing pants and she could not see where the wound was, it was obvious from his movements that he had hurt his leg. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a faint ¡°Yes¡± . Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng helped him to the Sofa and carefully let him lie down. He was afraid that the little woman would be worried Hence, he hurriedly explained, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t become a cripple. I just need to recuperate for a period of time. ¡± ¡°Then what about your other wound? Where is the other wound? ¡± Her eyes were red as she squatted by the SOFA, her hands tightly holding onto his warm hands as she asked. She placed his hand on her heart. Only when she felt his warmth did her heart feel better. ¡°It¡¯s on my shoulder. ¡± Di Junlin reached out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. If he could move, he would definitely kiss away all the tears on her face. ¡°Xin ¡®er, don¡¯t cry. My heart aches whenever you cry. Do you have the heart to let me feel sorry for your tears even when I¡¯m injured? ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t cry. ¡± Lan Keqin immediately closed her eyes and hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but drop after drop of tears onto his arm. ¡°Big sister-in-law! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, big brother wouldn¡¯t have been injured. ¡± Ming Ye walked to Lan Keqin¡¯s side and said apologetically. Then, he squatted down His eyes were red as he looked at Di Junlin. ¡°Big Brother! Why are you so stupid? Why did you take the bullet for me? If you hurt a fatal area¡­ what will happen to big sister-in-law in the future? I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. Moreover, I¡¯m not worth it for you to do this. ¡± Ming Ye actually shed tears as he spoke. He and his brothers had only known each other for a few months. There was no need for his big brother to take the bullet for him. ¡°If the person at that time was me, what would you have done? ¡± Di Junlin did not answer him. Instead, he asked him back. ¡°Of course, I would have pushed you away and then I. . . ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± Di Junlin smiled gently. He would protect his woman and family. Chapter 600 ¡°Ming Ye! It¡¯s not your fault. No one knows what happened back then. As long as you¡¯re alive, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Lan Keqin felt bad when she saw Ming Ye blaming himself so much. She believed that something must have happened back then, which was why¡­ ¡­ Moreover, if it was her, if her parents were in danger, she would do anything to save them and block them. Although she felt sorry for Di Junlin¡¯s injury, she couldn¡¯t bear to hold a grudge against Ming Ye over such a small matter. Moreover, this was Di Junlin¡¯s own choice. Ming Ye pursed his lips and didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt that Lan Keqin would feel better if she hit him and scolded him. However, she was so gentle and magnanimous that it made him feel even worse. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s injury is on his thigh. sister-in-law, try not to let him touch the raw water during this period of time. There¡¯s one thing you can rest assured about. Big Brother¡¯s injury didn¡¯t hurt his bones and tendons. So after he recovers, other than leaving a scar, there won¡¯t be any side effects. ¡± Ming Ye said sadly. He really hated himself to death in his heart. ¡°Alright Ming ¡®Er! You and Jin Feng go back first. I want to rest. ¡± Di Junlin said calmly. It had been a long time since he had a good rest. He felt the warmth of his family. His sleepiness suddenly came. All he wanted now was to sleep well at home. ¡°Alright then. Second Brother and I will leave first. If you need anything, feel free to call me. ¡± Ming Ye nodded. He had wanted to stay here to take care of him, but since his big brother had already spoken, it was better for him to leave. Moreover, if it was too noisy, it would affect his rest. If he did not rest well, his wounds would naturally heal very slowly. He could not disturb his big brother¡¯s rest time. ¡°Big Brother! Ming Ye and I will help you back to your room to rest first. If I leave with him, Keqin won¡¯t be able to help you up. ¡± Chu Jinfeng took into consideration that Di Junlin was not resting in his bedroom. If he left with Ming Ye, how would Lan Keqin be able to help him up with her skinny and small words? ¡°En! Alright. ¡± Di Junlin nodded. Indeed, if Keqin was to help him up the stairs, even if she was able to help him up, it would be very difficult. After Chu Jinfeng and Ming ye helped di Junlin up the stairs, they went downstairs to play with the child for a while before leaving. Lan Keqin asked Nanny Li to look after the child while she went to make some blood-nourishing soup for him to drink. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! You really don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine. Moreover, my wound will heal very quickly. Moreover, after it¡¯s healed, not even a scar will be left behind. ¡± Di Junlin leaned against the bedside table and saw that she had been frowning the whole time. There was a thick sadness between her brows. It was obvious that she was so sad because of his injury that she could not relax her brows. ¡°Heal quickly? Do you think you are an immortal cultivator from fantasy Xianxia? And there won¡¯t be any scars after you heal. ¡± It was clearly a comforting sentence, but Lan Keqin could not help but laugh out loud when she heard it. ¡°I know you are comforting me, but your injury will take at least half a month to get out of bed. Moreover, you were shot in the leg. Without two months of rest, it is basically impossible for you to return to your usual walking appearance. ¡± He had been lying on the bed for a hundred days. Although his bones and tendons were not injured, his injury was not light either. How could he recover in less than two months? ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know in two days. ¡± Di Junlin opened his mouth and drank the soup that she had prepared for him. He said with a smile. Actually, he did not need to drink any medicine at all. He did not know what was going on either. Since Young, he had a physique that was different from ordinary people. After an injury, he would recover very quickly. Moreover, his recovery speed was frighteningly fast, and there would not be any signs of injury left behind. This was also the reason why he had not left any scars on his body despite the many injuries that he had sustained since he was young. Although Ling Ying and the others did not leave any scars, they had used foreign medicine, and he was completely useless. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s finish the soup first and have a good sleep. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with a pained expression. There were obvious dark circles under his eyes. Usually, he did not get much sleep. However, he never seemed to be very tired. Now that he was like this, how long had it been since he had a good rest? ¡°No, let me finish the soup first. However, I still want to play with Xingchen and Nianqin for a while before I rest. ¡± Ever since Di Junlin entered the room, he had wanted to hear the two children call him ¡°Daddy¡± . However, because of his injuries, Ming Ye and Jin Feng brought him back to the bedroom. The two children were downstairs again. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to say a word to the children. ¡°Alright! But you can¡¯t play for too long. You¡¯re injured, so you must rest early. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She knew that he had been thinking about the two children. If he didn¡¯t say something, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. After di Junlin finished his soup, Lan Keqin took the bowl down. When she went upstairs, she and Nanny Li carried one child each to the bedroom. ¡°NIANQIN! Xingchen! Quickly Call Daddy. ¡± Di Nianqin and the others had just carried them in when Di Junlin looked at them excitedly. His face was filled with anticipation for them to call him ¡°Daddy. ¡°. ¡°Daddy! ¡± The two little guys had just been carried to the bed when they called him in a childish voice. They reached out to let him carry them, giving Di Junlin enough face. ¡°So obedient. ¡± The call of ¡°Daddy¡± melted Di Junlin¡¯s heart. There was nothing more exciting than calling him ¡°Daddy. ¡°. ¡°Nanny Li! Go and push the CRIB OVER! Let the children sleep with Keqin and me tonight. ¡± When di Junlin saw the two little ones, he could not bear to let them leave his sight. ¡°Okay. ¡± Nanny Li smiled and answered. She turned around and went to get the crib next door. ¡°Daddy¡­ ! Hug¡­ Hug! ¡± Di Xingchen and DI nianqin stretched out their hands at the same time to ask their daddy to hug them. When di Junlin heard the word ¡°HUG¡± , he was as excited as calling them ¡°Daddy¡± . His son and daughter were more obedient and sensible? They were only so young and not only did they know how to call daddy and Mommy, they also knew how to ask for an adult hug. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in this week, other than saying that they were hungry, this was the first time the children said anything else. ¡± Lan Keqin walked to the bedside and slowly sat down, looking at the two little milk buns lovingly. ¡°I guess it was because they saw that I was back and they liked me very much. ¡± Di Junlin smiled gently. In front of Lan Keqin and the children, his smile was always so warm and pure. ¡°Of course, you are their daddy. Don¡¯t they like you or other men? ¡± She smiled gently and teased the two children with Di Junlin. ¡°Daddy! Hug! ¡± The two little kids couldn¡¯t get a hug from their daddy for a long time. They became anxious and crawled towards Di Junlin step by step. Their eyes were red with grievance and they looked like they were going to cry in the next second. Chapter 601 ¡°Okay, DADDY HUG! ¡± Di Junlin had wanted to hug the two little kids for a long time. However, he had talked to Lan Keqin for a while and was injured, so it was inconvenient for him to move. That was why he had endured until now. Just as he reached out to hug the two little kids, Lan Keqin directly hugged the two little kids in her arms She said gently, ¡°Nianqin! Xingchen! Stop fooling around. Daddy is injured, so I can¡¯t hug you guys. When he¡¯s recovered, I¡¯ll hug you guys, okay? ¡± When she said that, the two little kids only opened their pitch-black eyes and blinked cutely. They looked at her and then at Di Junlin. In the next second, the two children went their separate ways. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin looked at the two sensible children and felt both excited and sad. He was happy that the two children were so sensible at such a young age. If it were other children, it would be strange if they could understand what the adults said. What made him sad was that he couldn¡¯t carry them at this time. In order to not let his wife worry, he had to be obedient. After resting for two or three days, he would be fine. Three days later. In these few days, the two children¡¯s words became more and more tactful and clear. They remembered what they were taught. ¡°Hubby! You¡­ you¡¯re too¡­ too unbelievable! At first, I thought that you were only saying those words to comfort me, but it turns out that your injuries really healed in just two or three days. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin, who was having fun with the children, and said in puzzlement and shock. This kind of thing was too surreal. It was so surreal that she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very clear about the condition of my body. I¡¯ve known since I was young that as long as I¡¯m injured, I¡¯ll heal very quickly. If it¡¯s a small injury, it can disappear in a few minutes. If it¡¯s a big injury, as long as I rest well, I¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Situ lingying and his brothers also knew about this. Now, other than the faint pink scar on his wound, he didn¡¯t feel anything. He moved freely as if he had never been injured. ¡°then have you gone to the hospital to check on your body¡¯s constitution? ¡± Lan Keqin was holding a Gong and waving it in front of Di Nianqin as she teased her with a smile. ¡°How can I go to the hospital with such a constitution? If I go to the hospital, I reckon that others will treat me as a monster or directly treat me as a research subject. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Scientists nowadays were all lunatics. They wouldn¡¯t let go of strange things when they encountered them. He didn¡¯t want everyone to know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live a peaceful life. He was not afraid of anyone knowing the password, but he found it troublesome and did not like to guard against anything all day long because of this kind of thing. Instead of this, it was better to hide and pretend that nothing existed. He should live his life the same way. ¡°That¡¯s strange. No, I think it¡¯s better to have Chen Hao and Jack check your body carefully some other day. ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head. To be able to have such a physique, one¡¯s ability to recover was absolutely heaven-defying. Could it be that Jun Lin was born with too many healing cells and regenerative cells? Otherwise, how could he recover so quickly? ¡°Why? ¡± Di Junlin furrowed his brows. Why did this little woman have to let him examine her? ¡°think about it. Since your recovery ability is so strong, it means that there are a lot of platelets in your blood. There are also cells that can help your body heal, and so on¡­ ¡°¡­ if Chen Hao and Jack can find out that your blood can indeed heal your wounds so quickly, then I think it¡¯s very necessary for you to draw some blood from time to time and store it.¡± Lan Keqin had originally only planned this in her heart, but as she spoke, she revealed her purpose. ¡°¡­ why are you drawing my blood?¡± He looked at her from the corner of his eyes. This girl¡¯s intention in her heart couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Of course, just in case. If the two babies inherit your ¡®superpower¡¯ in the future, no matter how injured they are, I won¡¯t be too worried. If they don¡¯t inherit it, hehe¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re their father. Of course, you¡¯ll be the one to do the blood thing. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled like a cunning little Fox. ¡°You little girl, are you cursing me or our child? How can you say that? ¡± Di Junlin was defeated by her. See, he guessed right. This little woman had the same idea. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Even if the children inherited your ¡®superpower¡¯ , as a mother, I don¡¯t want them to get hurt. They¡¯re my babies. If they get hurt, I don¡¯t know how much my heart will hurt. ¡± When Lan Keqin said this, she hooked Di Nianqin¡¯s Chin in the pram with her fingers. Her chubby little face, her stunned skin, and the feel of them were very good. The children were a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. They were her precious babies that she had carried for ten months. How could she want them to get hurt? ¡°If they¡¯re your babies, then what am I to you? ¡± It had to be said that when Lan Keqin said that the children were her babies, a certain man was even jealous. Even if they were his own children, he was jealous. ¡°You? ¡± She glanced at him and suddenly curled her lips. She walked around him leisurely and asked about him. Di Junlin had been guessing what she would say. For example, ¡°you are my man, you are my husband, you are the person I love the most¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Just as he guessed in his heart countless times, Lan Keqin suddenly stood on her tiptoes and planted a light kiss on his lips. She whispered, ¡°you are my darling. ¡± She said it frankly, but she felt a little guilty in her heart. She had just muttered in her heart that the children were her precious babies. In the blink of an eye, she had said this to the child¡¯s father. If he knew, she would definitely be finished. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this answer. It will definitely increase your sex life at night. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled like a little Fox, but di Junlin smiled like a sly old Fox. In this kind of matter, he did not forget to trick her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re injured. Be careful not to exercise too much and become a cripple. ¡± She glared at him in annoyance. This guy, can¡¯t we have a proper conversation? At the end of every conversation, he would always bring up the topic of ¡°sex and happiness. ¡°. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m injured? ¡± Di Junlin stretched out his hands and spun around in two circles. He looked like someone who was injured. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±Alright, she was defeated again. ¡°Oh right, Hubby! Country J¡¯s President, Bohr, has been brought down by you guys. The President WHO¡¯s in office now won¡¯t be one of your own, right? ¡±Shee suddenly looked at him and asked. Chapter 602 ¡°What do you think? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her with interest. This little woman was getting smarter and smarter. She even noticed something like this. ¡°I think it should be, ¡± Lan Keqin replied after some thought. She wanted to say it must be, but she couldn¡¯t be too sure. ¡°Then tell me, is it, or is it not? ¡± She blinked her watery eyes and looked at him mischievously. ¡°Yes! ¡± It was one of our people. They had already been planted in country j a few years ago. ¡°It¡¯s just that this time, Bohr shouldn¡¯t have acted so brazenly. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but I care about you, so I won¡¯t drag this on any longer. I want to clean up all the people who will hurt you. ¡°. ¡°As for the scum in the future, you can play around with them when you¡¯re bored. ¡± Di Junlin lovingly scratched her little nose bridge. Now, with her help, as long as she wasn¡¯t someone who had trained for a long time and wasn¡¯t a mid-level assassin, as long as she met an ordinary person, she could almost protect herself. Moreover, this girl¡¯s marksmanship was very fast, so she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage anymore. ¡°You really know how to talk, scum? You want to play with me? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Why did she feel that Di Junlin was saying that she used to be a Noob, which was why she was being played with. However, it seemed that she was indeed a noob in the past. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been fooled so many times. Indeed, people still had to learn to grow. Those who didn¡¯t grow would always stay in the same place and wouldn¡¯t make any progress, no matter what matter it was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡± He asked with a smirk. ¡°Yes, of course it is. Do I have to say that I am a dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right? ¡± Lan Keqin Qin Yin Yang strange voice, said he could not help but laugh up. ¡°Pussy. ¡± Di Junlin only said this one word, so out of the native words said is really very cowardly. ¡°HUMPH! ¡± She stuck out her tongue and made a face at him, and he called her a pussy. Humph! She¡¯s upset. ¡°Hey! That old man Bohr has been killed by you guys, so now I can go shopping with Xiaoqin and the others at will? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s bright eyes widened as she looked at Di Junlin and asked. God knew how hard it was for her to hold it in. Even if she wasn¡¯t a woman who liked to shop and use money, if a woman didn¡¯t shop for more than a year, she wouldn¡¯t be a woman. Moreover, if she continued to stay at home like this, she would be sick. If she didn¡¯t have two children to accompany her, she would be bored during the day. ¡°Sure, but you should dress up before you go out. If many people know your identity, you might not be able to shop properly. When that time comes, there will be a large group of reporters surrounding you and interviewing you, or a group of passers-by surrounding you. ¡± Di Junlin reminded her that what she wanted to do when she went shopping was to be happy, and not to be surrounded by a large group of people as soon as she went out. At that time, not to mention going shopping, she would also be surrounded by people. Regardless of whether she was the eldest princess of the CASS empire or her identity as his wife, as long as she appeared on the streets, people would find out. Of course, if he was by her side, there was no need to worry about these things. If anyone was tired of living and came up to interview and surround her without his permission, then they could come as they pleased. ¡°Yes! I know. Xiaoqin¡¯s pregnancy will be over in a few days. When the time comes, I can ask her out to buy some things for the children. As a Godmother, I haven¡¯t bought anything for the two children. ¡± Lan Keqin thought of herself as a godmother. The child had already been born for a month and she hadn¡¯t bought anything yet. She felt that she was very incompetent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you knit sweaters for the two children? This is your own thought. It¡¯s much more thoughtful than buying them. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her in confusion. If she had bought the sweaters and made them herself, he would definitely like them. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. But after I knit the sweaters, it will be summer. The two babies won¡¯t need them at all. ¡± ¡°then you don¡¯t have to go out and buy them. If you need anything, I¡¯ll get my men to do it. You know, the industrial development is too fast now. I don¡¯t even know how many ingredients have been added to the food and clothes. It¡¯s not good for the baby¡¯s health if he eats too much. ¡± Di Junlin was a rare hypocrite. This was also the main reason why he didn¡¯t want to eat outside food. He wasn¡¯t afraid of sickness or death. He was a person with a serious mysophobia. When he thought about how those things were made, he felt uncomfortable eating and using them. However, he couldn¡¯t not care about the baby¡¯s health. Two of them were his sons and a few of them were his nephews. How could he not care? ¡°You¡¯re right. Then I¡¯ll think about what we need. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you the things that we need. You can get someone to do it. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that what he said made sense. She nodded and said in agreement. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Give me a hug. ¡± The two little milk buns might have felt that lying in the stroller was too boring, and they saw that their parents were chatting so happily, so they were unhappy and reached out for a hug. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Come Daddy, Mommy, give me a hug. ¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Each of them carried a child and strolled in the small backyard. ¡°Hubby! Tonight, we¡¯ll go to Jinfeng¡¯s place to see Xiaoqin. At the same time, we¡¯ll let him and Ming Ye know that your injuries have recovered. ¡± At night, Lan Keqin leaned into Di Junlin¡¯s arms and said tiredly. From her reddened face and the ambiguous smell in the room, one could tell that the two of them had just had a fierce battle. ¡°En! It¡¯s getting late, go to bed early! We¡¯ll go over early tomorrow, you can play with Xiaoqin for a while. ¡± Di Junlin gently kissed her forehead and gently patted her back, coaxing her to sleep like a child. ¡°Good night! Hubby! ¡± Lan Keqin stretched out her hand and made a very sleepy gesture. She blinked her eyes tiredly and found the most comfortable position to lie in his arms and fell asleep sweetly The next day, she and Di Junlin each carried a child to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s house. They stayed there for more than a week until Gu Xiaoqin gave birth. ¡­ ¡°Big Brother! Your leg¡­ ? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at Di Junlin who was walking towards him. Wasn¡¯t big brother¡¯s leg injured? How could he heal so quickly? ¡°It¡¯s already healed. ¡± Di Junlin replied indifferently. He looked at the little woman beside him. ¡°Go look for Xiaoqin. I have something to talk to Jinfeng about. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and placed the fruits she had brought over on the coffee table. She then gestured to Chu Jinfeng and went upstairs to look for Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°done? How¡­ How is this possible? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Di Junlin as if he had seen a ghost. How could his injuries heal so quickly? Chapter 603 Moreover, looking at the way he walked, there was nothing wrong with it. This meant that he was completely healed. But¡­ ¡­ It was impossible for him to recover in three days ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. I¡¯ve indeed recovered. As for why, I¡¯ll tell you later. Now, let¡¯s talk about the matter with Lingying and see if he has settled the matter there. ¡± When he was injured, he had only beaten Boer to death. However, when country J was electing their president, he had already been brought home by Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng. The rest of the matters were left to situ lingying and Bai Lan. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. The soldiers you¡¯ve trained and the people in the organization have all returned. ¡± Chu Jinfeng said as he put down the things that Di Junlin had brought. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk. I reckon Ming Ye will be here soon. ¡± After di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng chatted for a while, Ming Ye came as well. However, he did not know that Di Junlin¡¯s injuries were all healed. When he came to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place, he even went out to buy a lot of supplements. When he came back, he saw Di Junlin standing in the back garden and chatting with Chu Jinfeng. His body was straight, how did it look like he was injured? Ming Ye¡¯s shock was no less than Chu Jinfeng¡¯s. Like a gust of wind, he floated to Di Junlin¡¯s side. ¡°Big Brother! Your injuries¡­ ? Why¡­ why are you standing up? ¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to stand up? Or do you want to see me lying on the bed for the rest of my life? ¡± Di Junlin slowly put his hands into his pockets and sat elegantly on the stone bench next to him. ¡°How is that possible? How could I want to see you lying on the bed for the rest of your life? I can¡¯t wait for you to get better, but¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re recovering too quickly, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Ming ye quickly explained. His big brother only got injured because he was taking the bullet for him. How could he think that way? He wanted him to get better more than anyone else. But¡­ ¡­ His recovery speed was not just ordinary ¡­ ¡°Big Brother! Tell me, did you give him a painkiller? Otherwise, how could you stand up like that and not feel any pain at all? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s mind was wide open. The only thing he could think of was that Di Junlin had given him painkillers. Otherwise, how could it be so¡­ ¡­ Mental ? ? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Di Junlin looked at him unhappily. Give him a painkiller? Did he need that kind of thing? He had experienced countless injuries since he was young, big and small. Although his wounds healed very quickly, they would still hurt. No matter how much pain others felt, he would still feel the same pain. If it was according to what Ming Ye said, then he didn¡¯t know how many painkillers he would need in his entire life. ¡°Then what about your injuries? ¡± Ming Ye looked at him with a puzzled expression. He wanted nothing more than to pull open his clothes and pants to take a look, to see how his injuries had turned out. ¡°Big Brother he¡­ . . ¡± Chu Jinfeng saw that Di Junlin was a little tired and guessed that it was probably because he lacked rest, so he told Ming ye about his condition. If he hadn¡¯t looked at the wound on his shoulder armor, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that his big brother¡¯s wound had really healed. ¡°Wow! Big Brother! Aren¡¯t you¡­ A little too domineering? ¡± After Ming Ye heard this, he was so shocked that his mouth could fit an egg. He wanted to say, ¡°aren¡¯t you a little too awesome? ¡± But when he used such vulgar words to describe his big brother, he was sure that his big brother would choke him to death with one sentence. ¡°Oh right, you guys are usually injured, but when your wounds heal, will they heal faster than normal people? ¡± Di Junlin had always found it inconceivable that his wounds would heal so quickly, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. But this injury had once again aroused his curiosity. Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng were his half-brothers. They both had the blood of the same father flowing through their bodies. Logically speaking, if he had such a condition, Jinfeng and Chu Jinfeng should also have such a condition. ¡°It¡¯s a little faster than normal people, but it¡¯s definitely not like your condition. The reason why I¡¯m faster than normal people is because my body is healthier than others, but it definitely won¡¯t heal in a few days like yours. ¡± Ming Ye frowned and said with an incredulous expression. This kind of thing could not be explained. ¡°Me too. My Body¡¯s health will allow me to recover faster than normal people, but it won¡¯t heal my wounds like you, big brother. ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Di Junlin and said in disbelief. ¡°Sigh! Big Brother! I thought of a possibility. This possibility is very likely to be the explanation for your wound healing very quickly. ¡± Ming ye suddenly slapped the stone table in the garden and thought of an impossible, impossible answer. ¡°What possible answer? ¡± Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng asked at the same time. ¡°Big Brother! This kind of situation usually only appears in the fantasy xianxia on TV. Do you think it¡¯s possible that you transmigrated from somewhere? ¡± Ming Ye also caught up with the trend for a while. For people who lived in the organization and didn¡¯t read novels or Watch TV dramas, they actually knew what transmigration was. ¡°transmigration? Transmigration your head. If I transmigrated, I would have used some spiritual energy to slap you to Mars the first time you fought with me, Ye Sha. You wouldn¡¯t be sitting here and talking in one piece now. ¡± Di Junlin rolled his eyes at him. He thought that he really knew something, but it turned out that the answer he gave was this. ¡°So, other than your wound healing very quickly, there is nothing wrong with you. For example, what kind of internal energy do you have, or do you have the ability to conjure things with spiritual energy? ¡± Ming Ye was getting more and more excited as he talked about this. ¡°What do you want? What¡¯s in your head? If I really have any internal energy and spiritual energy, the one thing I want to do now is to turn you into a pig. ¡± The corners of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly. Ming Ye was getting further and further away. ¡°have you read too many novels? ¡± The only possibility was that this kid had read too many novels. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never read novels. Also, why is the first thing you want to do with your spiritual power is to turn me into a pig? and not a chicken or a duck? ¡± Ming Ye was very puzzled. Why did he want to turn him into a pig and not a chicken, duck, or fish? Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± Chu Jinfeng:¡±¡­¡± As expected, the idea of turning him into a pig was the most correct one. Who would still think about why he didn¡¯t turn himself into a chicken, duck, or fish when others said that they had turned him into a pig? ¡°I feel that turning you into a pig is an insult to a pig. You are simply dumber than a pig. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed his forehead speechlessly. He was too stupid. He was simply too stupid. He was hopelessly stupid. How could he have such a stupid younger brother? Chapter 604 ¡°I suddenly made the first move. I shouldn¡¯t have turned you into a pig, because¡­ ¡± ¡°because of what? ¡± Ming Ye looked at him. Could it be that big brother had thought of turning him into something else? ¡°because even pigs are smarter than you. If I turned you into a pig, I think even pigs would be so angry that they would climb up a tree branch. ¡± Di Junlin really felt anxious for his iq. Speaking of which, Ming Ye was his only nemesis in the past. His brain was so smart. Why did it become so¡­ ¡­ The gap was so big ? ? Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Brother! Big Brother is bullying me again. ¡± Ming Ye looked at Chu Jinfeng, feeling wronged. Why did big brother not bully second brother, but always bully him? Why did he not bully brother Lingying, but always bully Bai Lan and Yi Xuan? ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! I didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡± Chu Jinfeng pretended to cough a few times. Help him? If he helped him, big brother felt that even if he scolded him, it was better to forget about it and pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°alright, Ming Ye, I¡¯ll bring you to see the two children. Let them call you uncle. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the silly and cute Ming Ye with amusement. He was clearly a cold-blooded and domineering man, but when he pretended to be wronged, he was so silly and cute. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go now. ¡± The excited Ming Ye stood up and almost pulled di Junlin¡¯s hand away. However, he retracted his hand halfway. At night. Everyone finished eating and took a stroll under the night sky. There were three men and three women. Each of them held a little milk bun in their hands. The happy family strolled in the fragrance of the spring flowers. The stars in the night sky were so dazzling. The silver-gray moonlight was like a light veil that covered everyone¡¯s bodies, gently caressing the trees and grass. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! ¡± Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin, under the guidance of Di Junlin and Lan Keqin, kept calling out ¡°daddy and Mommy¡± . This made Ming Ye extremely jealous. ¡°Xingchen and Nianqin can call daddy and mommy already. Why can¡¯t anle and Xingyun do it? They still have more than half a month, yet they still can¡¯t call Daddy. I¡¯m so anxious from waiting. ¡± Every time Ming Ye heard the two little brats call him big brother and the others, his heart would itch with anxiety. He really wanted to hear his little brats call him and Anja ¡°daddy and Mommy¡± as well. [ call Anja Mommy? ] Ming ye realized what he had just thought, and he subconsciously looked at Anja, who was teasing the child and laughing beside him. In the past, he had only thought of letting Anja be his lover for the rest of his life. Even if the child grew up, he could only call her aunt. But unknowingly, that thought had long been dispelled. He thought that not only was Anja the child¡¯s biological mother, but she also had a huge connection to the change in his heart. If he had not truly accepted Anja, he would definitely not have this thought. Moreover, he felt more and more that he was very happy with Anja. It was an ordinary kind of happiness, and it was also the day that he had been looking forward to since he was young. ¡°The baby is only six months old. After two months, they will almost call you daddy. ¡± After Anja teased the child, she looked at him and said with a gentle smile. Her smile was too clean, coupled with the kindness of a mother. It was this smile that suddenly left a deep impression in Ming Ye¡¯s mind, and he could not forget it for the rest of his life. This smile was just like the smile he had when he saw Lan Keqin. It was so pure, so pure, so pure, and so warm. In fact, it was not only her smile that warmed him, but also her usual care for him. ¡°second brother! When are you and second sister-in-law getting married? ¡± Ming Ye suddenly asked Chu Jinfeng beside him. ¡°after the castle is built, Xiaoqin and I will get married in the castle. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s face was full of happiness. Because his and Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s children were still very young, the two little boys were now either feeding or sleeping. They were sleeping soundly in their arms. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this? ¡± He asked Ming Ye curiously. ¡°It will take about half a year to go after the castle is built. Are you sure it will take half a year? ¡± Ming Ye felt that half a year was a little too long. Based on the love his second brother had for Xiaoqin, how could he bear to take so long to marry her? ¡°En! I¡¯ve decided to hold the wedding in the castle. ¡± Chu Jinfeng stretched out a hand to hug Gu Xiaoqin, then looked at Di Junlin. ¡°Big Brother! You won¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± The newly built castle was the home of the three brothers, and not just him alone. Although he had already made his decision, he still had to get his big brother and younger brother to agree. This was the least he could do. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t have any objections. ¡± Di Junlin supported Di Xingchen with both hands and let him stand on the grass, patiently teaching him how to walk. ¡°elder brother! If you agree with second brother, does that mean you agree with me? ¡± Ming Ye glanced at Anja at the side and smiled strangely. ¡°that depends on what kind of woman it is. If it¡¯s a messy woman, you¡¯d better give up on this idea. ¡± Di Junlin said bluntly. There was no need to explain these messy women clearly. Ming Ye also knew what he was referring to. ¡°I won¡¯t, because the person I¡¯m going to marry is¡­ ¡± when Ming Ye said this, he mysteriously paused for a moment. He curled his lips and hugged Anja in his arms. ¡°because the person I¡¯m going to marry is Anja. ¡± Anja was completely stunned by his words. They were discussing about marriage just now. Her heart was still aching because Ming Ye was very likely to marry another woman. But in the blink of an eye, she actually heard such words. Ming Ye would marry her She could not believe that these words came from his mouth. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Di Junlin seemed to know that he would say this. He wasn¡¯t as surprised as he imagined. Instead, he asked him calmly with a serious tone. Marriage wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s game. If he didn¡¯t love Anja, it was best not to marry her. This would only hurt her. If he loved Anja, of course, he would agree with both of them and give them his blessings. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very sure. ¡± Ming Ye nodded his head and said seriously. In the past week, he had thought a lot. Until that moment, he inexplicably wanted to marry Anja. Love was slowly cultivated in an instant, and the love between him and Anja was built up bit by bit. His heart finally settled down. He didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Just like what his big brother said, he didn¡¯t want to wait until he lost it before he knew how to cherish it. ¡°If it¡¯s Anja¡­ ¡± Di Junlin said of Anja. He looked at Anja, who was so shocked that she had no reaction, and smiled, then said. ¡°If it¡¯s Anja, of course I will agree. ¡± ¡°thank you, big brother. ¡± Ming Ye knew that his big brother would agree. If even Anja did not agree, he did not know who else in this world would receive his big brother¡¯s approval. Chapter 605 Di Junlin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he continued to play with the two children with Lan Keqin. Such a happy life was really not bad. After the castle was built, everyone could play with the children under the starry sky every day. Lan Keqin looked at an ya who was still in a daze. She wanted to go up and say a few words, but at this time, she felt that looking for Anja was very unsatisfying. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere at this time. Ming Ye would definitely make a move. As she expected, ming ye turned around and faced Anja. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of her and looked at her affectionately. ¡°ANJA! Will you marry me? ¡± ¡°Ye¡­ ? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s proposal was like an atomic bomb exploding. It shook ANJA¡¯s heart for a long time. She looked at him in astonishment. She felt that everything was like a dream. It was so unreal and impossible. ¡°ANJA! I know that I may have hurt you sometimes with my words in the past, but that was in the past because I didn¡¯t have you here in the past. ¡± Ming ye reached out to hold her hand and placed it on his heart, letting her feel his beating heart for her. ¡°But it¡¯s different now. I don¡¯t know when it started, but this place¡­ has started to have your shadow. Your heart, your passion, and your love for me all deeply warmed the warm heart that I had never felt before. Big Brother and second brother warmed my familial love, but the feeling that you gave me was very different The kind of heart that wanted to live with a person for a lifetime had settled down. I know that perhaps saying I love you now would feel too hypocritical. I don¡¯t want to beat around the Bush and don¡¯t want to lie to you. I don¡¯t know if my feelings for you now are love or dependence. But I believe that since I can be moved by you and feel heartache for you, this means that I have you here. I think¡­ ¡­ The wish you want most now is not to be with me, but to live with the children and watch them grow up. If that¡¯s the case, then let us form a family and give the two children the most sincere love of their parents, so that they can grow up happily ¡­ As for us, you have always been touching my heart. I think I have you here. I¡¯ve said before, whether it¡¯s now or in the future, I, Ming Ye, will always have you as my only woman. Today, big brother, second brother, sister-in-law, and second sister-in-law are all here They can be my witnesses. From now on, I only have you as my woman. I will never let you down.¡± Ming ye turned around and looked at Lan Keqin and the other three people who had already shifted their gazes onto him. Together with the six little Buns, there were ten people. He knew that it would be very hurtful to let her be his wife even though he did not know if he loved Anja. However, he wanted to live with her for the rest of his life. He did not know if this was love. After all, he still had Keqin in his heart. He had to try his best to completely forget the people he had loved before. Only then would he have the right to say the words ¡°I love you. ¡°. If he still had keqin in his heart and said ¡°I love you¡± to Anja at the same time, it would be too hypocritical and not sincere at all. Although he, Ming Ye, had countless women, he had been forced to have women in the beginning, and he had never felt that love was anything. Therefore, when it came to sex, he had always felt that it was dispensable. He really wanted to solve his physiological needs. As long as he found a woman who did not hate feelings, he could satisfy his needs. However, ever since he had touched Anja, whether it was to make her his lover or to make her his wife, he had never thought of looking for other women in the future. Because there was an indescribable peace of mind when he was with her. The romantic past was over. Now, he only wanted to cherish the person in front of him. ¡°Ming Ye! There aren¡¯t four of us. Including our son and daughter, as well as Anja and your two children, there are ten of us. ¡± Seeing that Ming Ye had finally found his other half, Lan Keqin was extremely happy. Everyone around them had found their own happiness. This was happier than anything else. ¡°Yes, there are ten of us. ¡± Ming Ye looked at everyone. Other than Chu Jinfeng and the two little kids in Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s arms who were sleeping, everyone else was looking at him. He turned around and looked at Anja. She was already covered in tears. He rarely saw her cry. And she was also a strong woman. Sometimes, she would swallow her grievances. For example, he sometimes bullied her. She was obviously very wronged and wanted to cry, but she held back every time. But she could now. Drops of tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. When they fell on his arm that was holding her, they burned his heart. He never knew that tears could also make people¡¯s hearts ache. Perhaps he had already fallen in love with this woman unknowingly. ¡°ANJA Marry me, okay I don¡¯t dare to say that I love you now, but¡­ ¡­ At least I know that I have you in my heart. I care about you. When I see you sad, I will be sad. When I see you sad, I will be sad. When I see you sad, I will see you sad .. When I cry, my heart will hurt.¡± Ming Ye looked at her. Seeing that she was crying continuously, he spoke hurriedly. He got up and used his slender fingers to wipe the tears off her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My heart will really hurt. ¡± Ming Ye was at a loss and placed her hand on his heart again. He said in the gentlest voice, ¡°this place will really hurt for you. ¡± Anja held the child in one hand and held him in the other. She cried soundlessly. Gradually moved by Ming Ye, she began to cry. She was born lowly. How could she be worthy of Ming Ye¡¯s identity? Other than having a clean body for him, she didn¡¯t know anything else. She didn¡¯t even know many words. How could she be worthy of him? ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t have anything. I¡­ I¡¯m an orphan, and¡­ and I don¡¯t even have a degree. When I was young, I even picked up trash. I don¡¯t have any background or power. I¡­ I really am not worthy of you. ¡± Anja felt her heart ache. The moment she fell in love with Ming Ye, she sometimes hoped that he would fall in love with her and marry her. However, most of the time, she didn¡¯t dare to dream about it. However, when he really said those words, she did not know what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t care. What I want is you. Even if you are illiterate, even if you are a scavenger now, I still want you. Do you understand? ¡± Ming Ye held her shoulders tightly with both hands and looked at her without blinking. This silly woman, even at this time, she was still thinking for him. Could she not selfishly think for herself for once? Chapter 606 ¡°ANJA! Actually, you really don¡¯t have to worry about what you¡¯re worried about. You don¡¯t have to feel that you don¡¯t have any status, status, or power, and that you¡¯re not worthy of Ming Ye. ¡± At this moment, Lan Keqin suddenly spoke up. She hugged Di Nianqin and leaned happily on the shoulders of Di Junlin. ¡°It used to be the same for Junlin and me. I felt that his status was too noble, so noble that I didn¡¯t dare to even think about it. But life is like this. Isn¡¯t it what you want to live a happy life for the rest of your life? ¡°Look at Jun Lin and me, as well as Xiaoqin and Jinfeng. When we met them, we were both from the countryside. There was nothing noble about us. ¡°But we were very happy together. Happiness was earned by ourselves, not pushed away mercilessly. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. In the past, she had the same thoughts as Anja. She felt that she didn¡¯t have anything she wanted. Other than this face, she didn¡¯t have anything else, so she felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him. But happiness was really earned by oneself. It wasn¡¯t just pushing him away. Pushing him away would only push her happiness further and further away. If one gave up their love because they were not worthy of it, then not only would they suffer, but there would also be people they loved. Even if they did not know anything now, they could still learn in the future. It was not as if one was born with everything. One¡¯s whole life was to see and learn until one was old. If one did not learn, then one could only be like this for the rest of one¡¯s life. ¡°But I¡­ Can I really do it? ¡± Anja bit her lower lip nervously. She was very nervous and uneasy. Could she really do it? ¡°ANJA! Trust me, okay? I will try my best to make all the positions here belong to you. ¡± Ming Ye pointed at his chest. ¡°And you are the children¡¯s biological mother. Do you really want me to marry another woman in the future and let the children call another woman their mother? ¡± He didn¡¯t want to use the children to encircle her at this time, but he was telling the truth. ¡°No, my baby, I want to be with them. ¡± As soon as Anja heard that her children were going to call another woman their mother, she immediately shook her head in heartache. The child was the flesh of her heart that had fallen from her body. If she were to call someone else¡¯s mother, she did not know how painful it would be. ¡°Then promise me that you will be my bride. Let me love the three of you for the rest of your lives and give you happiness for the rest of your lives. ¡± Ming Ye once again knelt down on one knee and proposed to Anja, ¡°marry me and give me your life. I will never let you down. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja was so emotional that she cried. She cried so hard that she could not speak. She loved Ming Ye very much. In her entire life, she had never been cared for by anyone. Although he often bullied her at home, she had to admit that he took care of her in many small details. This was the first time in her entire life that she felt cared for by someone. When she caught a cold, he would personally call a doctor to see her. Then, he would stay by her side and take care of her day and night. Her stomach would hurt very much when she was on leave. When he slept, he would use his hands to warm her lower abdomen. Sometimes, he would even help her massage her lower abdomen. In any case, he did a lot of small details very well and was very careful. Otherwise, she would not fall in love with him even after knowing that he had had many women in the past. Moreover, just like Keqin said, happiness was something that he really obtained himself. Moreover, the past was the past. It was all in the past. After Ming Ye had her, he had never touched another woman. They did not have to care about the past at all. ¡°thank you for giving me a chance. I will cherish it. ¡± Ming Ye was moved and stood up. He gently brushed away the tears on her face. He gently and domineeringly held her lips and sucked in the beauty in her mouth. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s turn the child¡¯s back to them so that we won¡¯t lead the little milk astray. ¡± Lan Keqin secretly laughed when she saw the two of them kissing. She pushed Di Junlin awkwardly and the two of them kept the child¡¯s back to everyone. Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng also smiled and quietly turned their backs to them. ¡°MMM MMM MMM! ¡± Anja was at a loss for what to do after being kissed by him. She felt that her heartbeat was so fast that it was almost unbearable. She did not expect Ming Ye to kiss her in front of Di Junlin and the others. It was also the first time she was kissed by him outside. Because she was too shy, her face was as red as a ripe red apple even under the moonlight. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ Ming Ye was kissing her, and his hands were hugging her. What about the Child? Where did he put the Nebula? Ming Ye was completely absorbing Anja¡¯s beauty. He had kissed her many times, but he had never been so excited. His heartbeat seemed to be about to jump out of his throat. ¡°Ye¡­ ! Let go of me first. ¡± Anja gently pushed him and mumbled. Her breath was almost taken away by him. Ming ye did not know what she wanted to say, but he could already feel her feelings. If she had rejected him, she would have pushed him away at the first moment. She was probably shy! He hugged her waist and finally let go of her. He laughed foolishly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you shy? ¡± ANJA glanced at him. This guy was asking the obvious. Of course she was shy. But she was looking for her son now. The moment Ming Ye proposed to Di Xingyun, he was placed on the ground. The Little Milk Bun lay quietly on the ground. He opened his big black eyes and looked at the two people who had just kissed. ¡°Ye! How can you put your son on the ground? Quickly pick him up. It¡¯s night time, and it¡¯s the easiest for him to catch a cold. If Xingyun catches a cold, with his physique, he will recover after a long time. ¡± Anja saw Di Xingyun on the ground. Although he was covered in a cotton-padded jacket from this season, the child was already delicate. If he was not careful, he would be beside her. Her son already had leukemia. His Physique was much worse than the average person. Seeing him lying on the ground made her heart ache. If she was not holding anle in her hands and could not free her hands, she would definitely pick him up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anja! I¡­ I was so emotional just now that I put my son on the ground. I won¡¯t make such a mistake in the future. ¡± Ming ye quickly carried his son up from the ground. How could he forget that his son¡¯s physique was very weak? Otherwise, he would have carried his son even if he proposed to her. He would never have put him on the ground. ¡°Alright, as long as the child is fine, it¡¯s fine. Just be more careful in the future. ¡± Anja was not angry with him. She just reminded him a little more. ¡°since the two of you have also succeeded, then your wedding will be held together with Jinfeng and Xiaoqin. What do you think? ¡± Di Junlin asked coldly. Feeling that the people behind him had stopped kissing, he, Chu Jinfeng, and the others all turned around. ¡°Alright! ¡± Ming Ye nodded his head and agreed without thinking. In fact, he had thought of this before. Chapter 607 ¡°Alright then. After the construction of the castle is completed, the two of you can hold a wedding together in the castle! ¡± Di Junlin said with a smile on his face. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ming Ye nodded. He was very happy now. Whatever di Junlin said, he would do it. Even if he had to be a pig now, he would be willing to smash his head against the wall. ¡­ At the situ residence. Situ lingying brought Kass Yuelan to the villa of the situ old mansion. ¡°Hubby! When do you think Xinya will wake up? ¡± Kass Yuelan sat by the bed and looked at situ xinya tenderly. It had been almost a month, and she was still unconscious. Even if she was in the wrong, God should have let her wake up. Lying on the bed for the rest of her life, this punishment was not only for her, but also for her family. ¡°She will wake up. ¡± Situ lingying slowly sat next to Kass Yuelan, looking at his sister tenderly. She was thinner than before. Although her face was a little more rosy than when she was injured, she did not wake up. For the past month, whenever he was free, he would come over to talk to her, hoping that she would wake up soon. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready. The Old Madam and master are waiting for you to eat. ¡± At this moment, the sound of a nanny came from outside the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, husband! Don¡¯t let father and mother wait for too long. ¡± Kass Yuelan pulled situ lingying. She felt sorry for him like this. When she saw that he was unhappy, she would also be unhappy. ¡°Xinya! Brother went down to eat. After eating, he went home with your sister-in-law. Brother hopes that the next time he comes to see you, you will have woken up and can talk to me coquettishly. ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Situ Xinya. Although she had done something wrong, she was still his sister, his only sister. Ever since they were young, the two of them had never blushed or quarreled. He had practically watched her grow up. Seeing her like this, even if she deserved it, he would still feel very sad. He hoped that she would wake up and call him big brother like before. In the restaurant. Because of Situ Xinya, the situ couple felt like they had aged by many years in the past month. Even if situ lingying often came back here, their smiles were much less. ¡°Lingying! You¡¯re popular. See if you can think of a way to get someone to take a look at Xinya. She¡¯s been unconscious for so long. I¡¯m so worried. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll never wake up. ¡± Every time Mrs. Situ thought of how Situ Xinya looked now, she could not help but cry. ¡°Mom! ¡± If you¡¯re willing to let me get someone to take Xinya away, I will ask my friend to do all he can to help Xinya. However, it may take a long time, maybe a year, maybe two years, so¡­ ¡­ You will see Xinya only a few times, maybe once every six months, you . . . .¡± ¡°We agreed that as long as Xinya can wake up, we are willing to let her go to treatment even if we can not see her during her treatment. ¡± Situ Madam in Situ lingying did not finish the time, she said first. Let alone a year, even 10 years, as long as the daughter can wake up, they will never see her. They want her to wake up and want her to be happy for the rest of her life, not to lie in bed. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying responded with an indifferent ¡°okay¡± and stopped talking. The dining table also quieted down. Everyone had no appetite because of situ Xinya¡¯s matter. After a while, Mrs. Situ looked at Situ lingying and said. ¡°Lingying! Yuelan! When do you plan to have a baby? ¡± ¡°Yes! When do you two plan to have a baby? ¡± Master Situ also urged. Kasi yueying¡¯s face immediately blushed when she was asked by Mrs. Situ. She did not know how to answer. ¡°Dad, MOM! We¡¯ll talk about this in two years. Yuelan is still young, so it¡¯s not suitable for her to give birth. ¡± Situ lingying said directly. He did not intend to hide this matter because there was nothing to hide. ¡°Yuelan is not young anymore. She is already 18 this year. When mom was at Yuelan¡¯s age, you had already given birth. ¡± Mrs. Situ was eager to have a grandson. She could not wait for situ lingying to give her one right away. ¡°Mom! I want to wait for Yuelan to give birth when she turns 20. I want her to have two more years of easy life. Otherwise, after she gets pregnant, she won¡¯t be able to live such a carefree life. It will be very tiring to take care of the child in the future. ¡± Situ lingying saw how hard Lan Keqin and Anja had to take care of the child, so he wanted to let Yuelan get pregnant later. Even though after the baby was born, there would be more laughter in the family, but he still wanted to let Yuelan live a comfortable life for two more years. Kasi yueying did not dare to look at the two of them at all. She silently picked up the rice in the bowl. She felt that if she spoke now, her parents would definitely ask her. ¡°Eat more vegetables. You can¡¯t just eat rice. ¡± Situ lingying saw how she kept picking up the white rice in the bowl. Seeing how cute she looked, he smiled gently and picked up some vegetables for her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded and continued to eat. ¡°Okay! But you have to promise mom that you will let nature take its course and not use contraception. Once you have a child, you will give birth to it, okay? ¡± Mrs. Situ thought about it. She did not want to argue with her son. He was already cold enough. If he did not come home in the future because of this, then she could only cry, so she compromised. ¡°Okay. ¡± Situ lingying nodded and agreed. He did not want to say anything more. It was up to him whether he used contraception or not. Anyway, she did not know. ¡°Yuelan! Come, do it more often. It will be good for your future pregnancy. ¡± When Mrs. Situ saw that her son had nodded in agreement, she laughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. This was the first time that she had smiled after Situ Xinya¡¯s accident. ¡°Thank you, MOM! You and dad should eat more too. ¡± Kasi yueying¡¯s face was still flushed, looking extremely adorable. After the meal, Situ lingying ordered the servants to move situ Xinya from the house to his villa. He wanted to wait until the time was right to hand Xinya over to Chen Hao. He hoped that he and Jack could think of a way. ¡°Yuelan! Come here, come here quickly. ¡± Kass Yuelan was about to go with situ lingying to see situ Xinya, but she was stopped by Mrs. Situ. ¡°Mom? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She asked in confusion. She felt that something was wrong with Lingying¡¯s mother? ¡°SHH! Come here first. ¡± Mrs. Situ was afraid that her son would hear her, so she quickly made a ¡°shh¡± gesture, indicating to Kass Yuelan not to be discovered by her son. ¡°Oh! ¡± Kass Yuelan said ¡°oh¡± in a daze. She could not figure out what lingying¡¯s mother wanted to do, but she still walked towards her. Chapter 608 ¡°Come, follow me into the House. ¡± The moment she went over, Madam Situ mysteriously pulled her into her bedroom. ¡°Mom! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Kasi yueying looked at her mysterious appearance and did not know what she wanted to do. was there anything that she could not let Ling Ying know? ¡°YUELAN! I know. Ling Ying just promised me that he would not use contraception and everything would go according to plan. But Mom knows that he is just fooling me. When the time comes, he will definitely use contraception with you. ¡± ¡°So¡­ Mom! You want to¡­ ? ¡± ¡°This is the condom that I specially bought for you and lingying. I¡¯ve pierced a small hole in it. When you and Lingying do it, use this. If lingying asks, just tell him that you bought it yourself. ¡± Mrs. Situ happily took out a few large boxes of condoms from the cabinet. Kass Yuelan was stunned when she saw this. Mom actually went to buy condoms for her and Lingying? And she¡­ ¡­ Even pierced many small holes in it ? ? ¡°Mom! But what if lingying finds out? ¡± Kass Yuelan also wanted to help situ lingying give birth to a cute baby as soon as possible, but lingying respected and loved her, so she didn¡¯t want to lie to him. If she teamed up with his mother to lie to him and let him down, she would feel very sorry and uncomfortable. But Mrs. Situ was lingying¡¯s mother. If she didn¡¯t listen, she was afraid of conflict. Many people argued with their husbands because they didn¡¯t handle the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law well. She was lingying¡¯s mother. She respected and loved her, so she didn¡¯t want to let her down. But she couldn¡¯t lie to Lingying. ¡°No, if Ling Ying asks, I will bear all the consequences. If you are pregnant, don¡¯t tell me he wants you to abort the baby. If he dares, I will deal with him first, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡± Madam Situ really liked Kass Yuelan. After Ling Ying was with her, he had a smile on his face. In the past, he had a cold face all day long. As a mother, she had never seen him before. Now that Kass Yuelan had made his son happy, how could she not be happy? Although she felt that her daughter-in-law had almost snatched away her son¡¯s Love, she was also very sad because of this. However, nothing could compare to her son¡¯s happiness and smiling face. In addition, she genuinely liked this daughter-in-law. She was sensible and well-behaved. She liked her from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Mom! Do you really¡­ really want to hold a grandson? ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s small face was red as she asked Mrs. Situ in a low voice. If her mother said yes, she would discuss it with Ling Ying when she went back. As for the condom, she would not lie to Ling Ying. Moreover, even if Ling Ying knew that his mother had tampered with the condom, he would not blame her because she was his mother. Ling Ying was as cold as young master di, but he cared about his family. They were all cold on the outside, but warm on the inside. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always dreamed of having a grandson. ¡± Mrs. Situ told Kass Yuelan all the worries she had over the years, and it made her heart ache. Situ lingying had always been cold and indifferent since he was young. He treated everyone in the situ family with a cold face, including his parents. Even his most beloved sister had never shown a smile. Moreover, he had never liked women since he was young. He did not even have a female playmate. Therefore, Mrs. Situ had always been worried that he would not marry and have children. This way, the situ family would be cut off, and her dream of having a grandson would be lost. Therefore, she had always been worried. Now that her son had finally married a wife, how could she not hurry to urge them to have children? ¡°Mom! I know. ¡± Seeing that she was so eager to have a grandson, Kass Yuelan also had the heart to reject her. Therefore, she took the condoms with a red face and quickly put them in her carry-on bag. Fortunately, the bag she was carrying today was a little big. Otherwise, with so many boxes of condoms, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to take them out just like that. ¡°You¡¯re really my good daughter-in-law. Come, this is the situ family¡¯s heirloom jade bracelet. It has been passed down through generations to my daughter-in-law. Today, I¡¯ll give you the entire jade bracelet. From now on, you¡¯ll be the head of the situ family. ¡± Mrs. Situ was very happy. She took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and prepared to give it to Kass Yuelan. ¡°Mom! No need, this is yours. ¡± Kass Yuelan had been living in luxury since she was young. With one look, it was obvious that this jade bracelet was expensive. She couldn¡¯t accept such an expensive gift. ¡°silly child, mom has already said that this is passed down from generation to generation from the situ family to the daughter-in-law. It is not mine alone. You are Ling Ying¡¯s wife. If mom doesn¡¯t give it to you, who else will she give it to? Take it, you will have to manage this family in the future. ¡± Madam Situ really liked Kass Yuelan more and more. If it was an ordinary person, many people would be eager to take this jade bracelet just by looking at it. ¡°Mom! I still feel that this is too expensive. Moreover, I am not very sensible now. I don¡¯t know many things, let alone managing the entire situ family. How about this, when I have the ability in the future, you can give it to me. How about it? ¡± Kass Yuelan felt that Madam Situ had handed this jade bracelet over to her too early. She could not help Ling Ying with anything right now. As long as she learned how to manage all the businesses and would help Ling Ying, she would hand it over to her. Only then would she feel better. ¡°YUELAN! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The Situ family is not what you think. The men of the situ family will only marry one woman in their lifetime. Moreover, they will only marry the woman they love. No matter what the other party¡¯s status is, whether it is poor or expensive, we never mind, let alone helping the family business. ¡± Madam Situ said with a smile. ¡°The women of the Situ family only need to take care of the family¡¯s affairs. Then, they will be pampered by their husbands, loved, and live happily for the rest of their lives. It¡¯s not what you think, do you know? ¡± Mrs. Situ said with a smile. The history of the situ family had been hundreds of years. There had never been a man who had married two wives, or found a concubine or had an affair. This was because their sense of responsibility was particularly strong, and they would never let their women go out to work. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s better to wait for two years before giving it to me. At least wait for me and Ling Ying¡­ to have¡­ to have a baby. ¡± Kass Yuelan lowered her head and said embarrassedly. When it came to having a baby, she would blush and think of doing that kind of thing with lingying¡­ ¡­ ¡°You child, forget it. If you insist on accepting the jade bracelet after a few years, then mom will give it to you after a few years. ¡± Mrs. Situ smiled and waved her hand. Since this girl insisted on doing this, then she would just manage the situ family for a few more years. ¡­ After Situ lingying brought situ Xinya back to the villa, because it was already night, he did not contact Chen Hao and Jack Anymore. He was busy from the study for a while, and when he returned to the bedroom, he thought that his little wife was already asleep. Who knew that just as he opened the door, the little woman sat up from the bed. ¡°It¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you resting? ¡± He asked gently. Chapter 609 ¡°I miss you¡­ so¡­ I can¡¯t sleep, we¡­ we¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan bit her lip and said with a red face and a beating heart. But after stuttering for a long time, she was still too embarrassed to say something directly. She was a very thin-skinned woman. When she thought of the condom her mother gave her, she¡­ ¡­ ¡°You want it? ¡± Situ lingying walked to the bed and gently caressed her face. He asked him ambiguously with a serious smile on his face. ¡°husband! I¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide under the blanket. It was so embarrassing! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wife! I¡¯ve been busy recently and neglected your feelings. After all, we¡¯ve only been married for a short time, ¡± Situ lingying said guiltily. After they got married, they stayed in country J for more than a week because they wanted to pull bohr down from the presidency. In addition, he was worried that her young body would not be able to stand it, so he had been holding back. He only wanted her when he could not help but want her. He just wanted to eat her slowly after she grew up a little. He was afraid that she was too young now and would hurt her body, but he had forgotten one thing ¡ª they were already a legal couple. Moreover, Yue Lan was already a woman. Sleeping with the man she loved every day, she would also have physical needs. ¡°Hubby! You go take a shower first. ¡± Kass Yuelan pushed him away with a red face and let him take a shower. Situ lingying kissed her forehead lovingly. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± He smiled and then went to the bathroom. As soon as situ lingying entered the bathroom, Kass Yuelan got out of bed and took out a big bag of condoms from her bag. With so many condoms, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take her and Lingying to live a married life. Moreover, her mother said that she had pierced many small holes on them. Could it be that every condom was pierced? Seeing this big bag of things, Kass Yuelan put them into the drawer of the bed cabinet with her hand on her forehead. However, she left a box outside. Awkward¡­ ¡­ So many condoms, what should she tell lingying then? Kass Yuelan tossed and turned on the bed, her mind constantly imagining what she should say later. After Situ lingying took a shower, he came out to see the absent-minded Kass Yuelan. She was lying on the bed, as if she was still holding something in her hand and muttering to herself. Her back was facing him as she lay on the bed, her legs slightly open and raised. No matter how one looked at it, it made people easily commit crimes. Gulp Situ lingying could clearly hear the sound of his own saliva swallowing. A heat instantly came from his lower abdomen, causing the temperature of his entire body to rise by several degrees. Somewhere, he desperately wanted to possess this little woman who had unknowingly ¡°seduced¡± him. ¡°Yuelan! What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Situ lingying¡¯s voice suddenly gave Kass Yuelan a big fright. The condom in his hand also fell to the ground due to nervousness. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Lingying! I¡­ I¡­ ! ¡± She stammered, not knowing how to explain. She had been thinking in her heart how to tell lingying what her mother had told her today. But now¡­ ¡­ When lingying saw the condoms on the ground, did he think that she was too thirsty? When she thought of this, Kasi yueying closed her eyes. She wanted to pick up the condoms, but it was too late. A certain someone walked to the bed and picked them up. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t the condoms at home not used up yet? Why did you buy them again? ¡± Situ lingying did not think too much. He just thought that she did not know that there were still condoms at home, so he went to buy them. ¡°In the future, just leave these things to me. You¡¯re a girl. If you go to buy these things, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll blush or be talked about by others. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to let his woman go out to buy these things. If she wanted to buy them, he would be the one to do it. ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t buy this. ¡± She bit her lip and waved her hand to deny it. ¡°You didn¡¯t buy it? ¡± Situ lingying raised his beautiful eyebrows. Soon, he thought of something and asked. ¡°Did mom give it to you? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to guess it before she said it. ¡°Yes! ¡± She nodded and answered in a low voice. ¡°What did she say to you? Is there something wrong with the condom? ¡± With his sharp eyes, he only took a glance and saw the marks of needles on it. ¡°Don¡¯t blame mom. She just wants to have a grandson. ¡± Kass Yuelan was afraid that situ lingying and his mother-in-law would be unhappy because of this matter, so she immediately explained. She couldn¡¯t affect the relationship between the mother and son just because this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly. Ling Ying was already very indifferent. If he were to be a little more indifferent towards his mother-in-law, he reckoned that even if his mother-in-law liked her, she would still hold a grudge against her because of this matter. ¡°What are you thinking? Why would I blame my mother for such a small matter? I know that she is anxious to have a grandchild, but I did not expect that she would come looking for you alone. This matter has put you in a difficult position. ¡± He threw the condom directly on the bedside table, then lay down on the bed and hugged her ¡°Yue Lan! Tell me, what is the truest thought in your heart? If you really want to have a child now, then we will work hard to create a small person right now. If you want to have a child in two years, then we will have a child in two years. ¡± Although he felt sorry for her young age, he could not ignore her feelings. She had her own rights and could choose when she wanted to have a child, not just him alone. ¡°actually, I also want to have a baby in two years. But every time I see the baby of sister Keqin and sister Xiaoqin, I will think, will our baby be a daughter or a son in the future? Will it look more like me or more like you. ¡°But I hope that the babies will look more like you. That way, when you are not at home at work, I will see them as if I saw you. ¡± She snuggled into his arms, her eyes filled with anticipation and fantasy. She was very touched that situ lingying had considered having a baby a few years later for her, but she wanted to have a baby with him now more than ever. Perhaps it was because she loved him too much, that was why she couldn¡¯t wait to have his child. Moreover, there were many women who had given birth to a baby at the age of 18 in the CASS empire. She was naturally willing to do it for lingying. Situ lingying stared at her in a daze, blinking his long eyelashes. He suddenly realized that his heart was filled with the shadow of this little woman. He didn¡¯t know when, but Keqin¡¯s figure became fewer and fewer until she disappeared. ¡°Hubby! How about this? We¡¯ll do what we usually do, but we don¡¯t have to use contraception. We¡¯ll just let nature take its course and have the baby. Do you think this is okay? ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s little face was red as she poked his chest. In the end, because she was too shy to look, her finger directly poked someone¡¯s pink. Chapter 610 ¡°LITTLE GIRL! Do you know what you are doing? ¡± Situ lingying was tempted by her poking him. His hoarse voice was magnetic and charming. ¡°Ah? ¡± Kass Yuelan had no idea what was going on. What did she do? Wasn¡¯t she just poking him with her finger? ¡°Ah what! Since you also want to have a baby now, then we don¡¯t need to use contraception from now on. Also, don¡¯t regret it. In the future, I won¡¯t bear to not touch you anymore. ¡± He flipped over and pressed her under him domineeringly. His kiss landed on her body like a dense rain, making her completely shocked by his passion. ¡°LINGYING! You haven¡¯t brought that yet. ¡± She subconsciously thought of the condom that her mother had pierced a hole in. ¡°silly, we¡¯re already preparing to have a baby. Why would we bring that thing? ¡± His gentle and magnetic voice was extremely sexy. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ MMM! ¡± She nodded and said with a smile. ¡°Lan ¡®er! I love you. ¡± After the incident, he finally said the words ¡°I love you¡± . He loved her. He really loved her. Ever since she had followed him and ever since they got married, he had never said these three words to her. Now that he knew that his heart was filled with her, he only wanted to say it when they were at their happiest. He wanted her to be happier because of this sentence. As expected¡­ ¡­ Because of this sentence, Kass Yuelan was so emotional that she actually cried ¡­ She thought that she would wait for many years for him to say this sentence. After all, the person he loved in his heart was Keqin¡¯s sister. And she was so outstanding that it was almost difficult for Lingying to forget her. However, he did not expect that he would say this to her so quickly. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± When he saw that she was crying, his heart inexplicably tightened. It was very painful, very painful. He brushed away her tears and asked gently. ¡°No¡­ nothing. ¡± Kass Yuelan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She did not want him to ruin his mood because of her crying. ¡°You still say that you¡¯re not crying? Look at you, your eyes are almost like rabbit¡¯s eyes from crying. ¡± Situ lingying was afraid that he would press her down. He slowly got down from her body and used his hand to gently caress her face. His actions were incomparably gentle and tender. ¡°Hubby! I love you too. I love you very much. ¡± Feeling the warmth of his injury, Kass Yuelan actually started to cry even harder. He finally loved her. Finally, with his own efforts, he only had her in his heart. From now on, his heart belonged to her alone, and only her alone. ¡°Yes! I know. ¡± He had always known that she loved him very much. If it weren¡¯t for love, she wouldn¡¯t have changed from a rich young lady to learn cooking for him. Not only cooking, but also many other things. He knew all the things that she had changed for him. ¡°Lan ¡®er! I love you very much too. ¡± He kissed her little face lovingly and hugged her. ¡°Alright, go to sleep! You¡¯re tired today too. ¡± When he said tired, of course, it was because of the exercise just now. Because he was not abstinent, the time he needed her tonight was much longer than usual. ¡°MM! You should rest early too. You still have a lot of things to do tomorrow. ¡± She snuggled in his arms and closed her eyes to sleep. ¡­ The next day. Situ lingying called Chen Hao and Jack over to his house. ¡°I asked the two of you to come here today because I want you to take a look at Xinya¡¯s condition for me. I hope that you can wake her up. I know that Xinya has made a mistake and should be punished, but¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t see her lying on the bed for the rest of her life.¡± Situ lingying looked at Chen Hao and Jack and said. Everyone knew that Chen Hao had always liked Gu Xiaoqin. It was impossible for him not to hate Xinya for hurting Xiaoqin, but he still selfishly wanted his sister to wake up. ¡°We understand how you feel. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much. Take us there. We will try our best to cure her. ¡± After a month, SITU Xinya was still lying on the bed. The hatred that Chen Hao had for her had already disappeared when he found out about her condition. ¡°thank you, Chen Hao, ¡± Situ lingying said gratefully. ¡°We are all brothers. It¡¯s hard for us to see you in pain. Don¡¯t say thank you. Only when everyone is happy can we be truly happy. ¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly and said as he followed Situ lingying into the room where Situ Xinya was sleeping They did a check-up on her first, but there was no result. ¡°LINGYING! With your sister¡¯s condition, it will be difficult for her to wake up. ¡± Chen Hao said directly that because of SITU Xinya¡¯s small brain injury, there was basically no chance for her to wake up. ¡°¡­¡± Situ lingying suddenly fell silent. He looked at Situ Xinya on the bed with a pained expression. ¡°Is there really no chance for her to wake up? ¡± He asked sadly. ¡°How about this, you hand her over to me first, and I¡¯ll do my best. ¡± Chen Hao looked at situ lingying helplessly. Seeing how sad he was, he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Okay! Whether she wakes up or not, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Just like that, Chen Hao brought situ Xinya back to his villa. Every day, he was researching methods and drugs to wake her up. Jack would come and study with him when he was free. They would research methods and drugs that could wake a vegetable up. ¡­ Time passed very quickly. Half a month later, the new castle at the seaside tower had been completed under the supervision of Arthur, Bleu, and the other three. Now, they only needed to build it. Lan Keqin also returned to the small villa she lived in. Di Junlin was the same, but when he came back, no one knew of his existence. Because of the secrecy, almost no one around had seen him come in and out of the villa. That day. Lan Keqin was really bored at home. When the children were learning to walk, the toys were not suitable for them to use as infants, so she planned to go out shopping to buy some things for the children. She dressed up at home, put on black contact lenses, put on a light makeup, and then drove the Qq car that Di Junlin had bought her for hundreds of thousands of yuan. It was not easy for her to go shopping, so of course she had to invite Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan. Chapter 611 However, Gu Xiaoqin was still too young to leave, so she didn¡¯t go. Kasi Yueying and count nick also returned to the Kasi Empire, so shopping became the three of them. ¡°Keqin! Why are you thinking of going out shopping today? ¡± Cheng Lin asked her with a curious look. ¡°The children don¡¯t have any toys anymore, and it will take a long time for the subordinates in King¡¯s landing to build them. The supermarket has ready-made toys, so it¡¯s better to buy some for them. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was filled with a loving smile when she mentioned the two children. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go buy some toys for them too. They¡¯re already half a year old, and I haven¡¯t bought anything for them yet, ¡± Cheng Lin said apologetically. She had actually wanted to buy some for a long time, but with young master Di¡¯s financial ability, they could have anything they wanted. She was afraid that they would be looked down upon if she bought them, so she had been delaying until now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy some too. ¡± Kass Yuelan said with a smile. The few of them walked to a store that sold children¡¯s toys. This store was the best toy store in city a, and Lan Keqin was almost dazzled by it. She felt like carrying all these things home. When she was young, because she lived in the countryside, she basically didn¡¯t have any toys. Seeing these advanced and beautiful toys, she really couldn¡¯t put them down. ¡°This toy plane is not bad. I think when the little milk bun grows up, he should be able to teach them how to use it. ¡± Cheng Lin pointed at a toy plane and said. ¡°and this puzzle. The puzzle can improve the Children¡¯s IQ. ¡± Kass Yuelan held the puzzle in her hand and said. ¡°You guys have good taste. This remote control is the latest invention, and its model is exactly the same as a real plane. If it¡¯s a boy, this is perfect. ¡°This jigsaw puzzle can also be used. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they can play. ¡± A salesperson came over and explained. ¡°Then pick this up for me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this too. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan had already decided to buy it, but she also liked it very much. ¡°Eh? This car is not bad. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly saw a children¡¯s car. This car was not an ordinary children¡¯s car. His car model was two-thirds smaller than the car they usually drove. ¡°Miss, are you talking about this? ¡± The salesperson pointed at a cool black car and asked. ¡°Yes! This is the car. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She had taken a fancy to this car at a glance. Even though the child was only a few months old, when she saw this car, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted to buy it back home. ¡°Miss, you really have good taste. This car was just delivered to the shop yesterday, and there¡¯s only this one. Our shop is a global chain, and there¡¯s only one in each shop. It can be said to be a limited edition. There are 100 cars in 100 shops, and once it¡¯s sold out, it¡¯ll be gone. ¡± The salesperson introduced very happily. Seeing the clothes and handbags of Lan Keqin and the other two, she knew that these three were not ordinary people. Whether they sold it or not, she had to introduce it, and they had already bought some things. ¡°Oh? This car is a limited edition? Then what functions does it have? ¡± Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin were curious. They had only heard of adults driving cars with limited editions, but they had never heard of toy cars with limited editions. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce it to you now. ¡± The salesperson maintained a charming smile on her face She said, ¡°this car is no different from the cars that we adults drive. Even the operation is exactly the same, but its safety performance is better than many cars in reality. Moreover, the materials are custom-made. Children are too young and don¡¯t know anything, so they need to be taught to avoid accidents. When building this car, the safety performance has been raised to 100% . Even if the car is destroyed, it won¡¯t hurt the children. ¡± After the salesperson finished speaking, she opened the airbag. Cheng Lin knew much more about cars than Lan Keqin. She carefully knocked on the structure of the car. It was indeed the best of the best. No wonder it was a limited edition car. ¡°How much is this car? ¡± After listening to the introduction, Lan Keqin realized that the safety performance was 100% , so the only hesitation in her heart was gone. She wanted to teach her children to drive when they grew up. She would familiarize herself with the toy car first. When she grew up, she wouldn¡¯t even need to take the driver¡¯s license test. Speaking of the driver¡¯s license, it seemed that she didn¡¯t even have a notebook. She wouldn¡¯t be caught one day saying that she didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and then detained by the traffic police, right? ¡°7.58 million. ¡± The salesperson slowly stated the price, and Lan Keqin choked on her own saliva. ¡°7.58 million, so expensive? ¡± Lan Keqin was so shocked that the corners of her mouth twitched. This toy car was even more expensive than some sports cars. An ordinary Maserati sports car would cost between one to two million to three million. The world nowadays was dominated by rich people. If they didn¡¯t have money, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy a toy for their children. Even if they were rich, they wouldn¡¯t be so extravagant. ¡°Miss! ¡± Don¡¯t be surprised. The main thing is that the quality of this car is here, and the materials used are all harmless to children. For example, if it¡¯s a new car for US adults, children simply can¡¯t sit in it often, and it¡¯s very easy for them to get leukemia. But you can be completely at ease buying this car. It won¡¯t hurt the children in the slightest.¡± The salesperson was used to the shocked expression on the customer¡¯s face after asking about the price. Since the car entered the shop yesterday, many people had asked about the price, but many of them left regretfully because the price was too expensive. Of course, some people felt that it was not worth it to buy such an expensive toy car for a child. ¡°Keqin! I think this car is really good. ¡± Cheng Lin touched and looked at the structure of the car. This car was indeed good. If she didn¡¯t buy it for the child to play with, she would definitely regret it. ¡°You said that this car will not have any possibility of harming the children¡¯s bodies? ¡± Cheng Lin raised her eyebrows and looked at the salesperson. ¡°Yes, I guarantee that there will be no harm. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can come closer to the car and take a sniff. It doesn¡¯t have any smell. ¡± The Salesperson said very seriously, but she still maintained a smile on her face. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t have any smell. ¡± Kass Yuelan leaned over and took a sniff. There was no smell at all. She said in surprise. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any smell, ¡± Cheng Lin also said. Lan Keqin heard the two of them say that there was no smell. She also took a sniff and found that there was really no smell at all. Only then did she feel relieved. ¡°although the car is very good, but¡­ I still feel that it¡¯s too expensive. Can¡¯t you give me a discount? ¡± Lan Keqin loved the car dearly, but she wasn¡¯t willing to spend so much money at once. It was true that Di Junlin had money, but it was also hard earned. She didn¡¯t want him to earn money outside while she spent money like it was money. Chapter 612 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss! Our store never offers discounts, ¡± the salesperson replied with a smile. ¡°Not only does our store never offer discounts, but the other branches also never offer discounts. ¡± ¡°SISTER! ¡± Brother-in-law is so rich, why are you still hesitating If you wait until you regret buying it, it will probably be bought away by someone else by then. In this era, there are many rich people, and there are still plenty of people who spend ten to twenty million. If you miss it because you are hesitating now, it would be a pity. ¡°If I had a baby with lingying now, I would definitely buy it. ¡± Seeing her hesitation, Kass Yuelan felt that it would be a pity if she missed such a toy. She would definitely hesitate if she didn¡¯t have the money, but for a rich person like her brother-in-law, she didn¡¯t need to think about it at all. As long as the child liked it, she would buy it back. ¡°moreover, money is used to spend. brother-in-law has so much money. If you don¡¯t spend it, who will spend it? Also, you don¡¯t just randomly spend money. You just bought a good toy for the baby, ¡± Kasi Yueying said in a low voice. ¡°But¡­ more than seven million. Isn¡¯t that too expensive? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s voice was not lowered, so the salesperson and the people around them heard it. Many people thought that it was okay for her to say that. After all, no one was willing to buy a toy car for more than seven million. But some people were different. When the salesperson introduced Lan Keqin and the others, a rich lady next to her was listening. She liked it after listening and immediately decided to buy the car back for her son, Wan. Hearing that Lan Keqin despised the expensive car, she immediately looked down on it. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then don¡¯t stand here. There¡¯s a cheap one over there. Go buy a cheap one! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. ¡± The rich lady walked over, looked at Lan Keqin with disdain and said to the salesperson, ¡°I want this car. How much is it? Just Swipe your card. ¡± As she said that, she took out a black card from her bag and waved it proudly. The salesperson looked at Lan Keqin with some embarrassment, but she still reached out to take the black card. After all, she was just a salesperson. Of course, she was thinking about the profits of the shop and also for her own performance. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate because of who came first and who came later. After all, there was only one car. Moreover, Lan Keqin was still hesitating. If she hesitated, the lady next to her would be unhappy, and she wouldn¡¯t buy the car. At that time, not only would she not sell the car, but she would also be scolded by the shop manager. ¡°Wait! We saw this car first, so of course, we will sell it to us. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly grabbed the shop assistant¡¯s hand to take the black card and looked at the lady coldly. She hesitated because the car was expensive, and it was really expensive. But she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t buy it. Why did this woman scold her as soon as she came out? If she did not say to her, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t stand here. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. ¡± Perhaps she really would not buy it. After all, this car was available in other stores. She was not an unreasonable person. If this noblewoman bought it, she would buy it. If she really regretted not buying it, then she could ask someone to buy it in other stores. However, she could not tolerate this noblewoman scolding her the moment she came out. She was scolding her for embarrassing herself. Wasn¡¯t this scolding her for embarrassing Di Junlin? ¡°This¡­ ¡± The salesperson was in a difficult position. If she was not mistaken, the noblewoman next to her was the wife of the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman. The Yuan Heng Group¡¯s financial resources were astonishing. They were in the car business. A car factory was several hundred thousand square meters. A small salesperson like her could not afford to offend them. If she offended them, it was a question of whether she could keep her job. However, the beautiful woman holding her hand looked like she was not an ordinary noblewoman. However, judging from the way she hesitated to buy a car, she should not have as much money as the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s Madam¡¯s family. However, she could not offend the client because of this. ¡°I am the wife of the Yuan Heng Corporation¡¯s chairman. Are you sure you want to compete with me? ¡± The noblewoman looked at Lan Keqin with disdain. She was several years older than her. Her son was already seven or eight years old. It was very suitable for her to buy this car for him to drive. She did not want to give away such a good car. The woman in front of her was obviously a little girl. How could she spend millions to buy a toy car? Although the bag she was carrying was an exclusive model of Hermes, it did not prove that she was rich. There were too many women who were kept as concubines in this society. The ones she looked down on the most were those b * Tches who destroyed other people¡¯s third parties. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s not that I want to compete with you, but you want to compete with me. I took a fancy to this car first, so of course I want it first. ¡± Lan Keqin snorted coldly. This woman in front of her really knew how to talk. She actually said that she wanted to compete with her? This was too funny. Cheng Lin just watched silently from the side. Such a situation would appear again in the future. She could help once but not for the rest of her life, so it was better for her to decide. ¡°Yes, my sister took a fancy to this car. What right do you have to say that we are competing with you? ¡± Kass Yuelan was not Cheng Lin, so no one knew what she was thinking. She only knew that someone had bullied her cousin, so she immediately rejected the noblewoman. Just like Lan Keqin, she wore her black contact lenses when she went out, so basically no one recognized them. Who would be willing to lower their most expensive status to go shopping? Some people were very vain and eager to show their noble status in front of the media, but some people kept a low profile and hated the trouble, so they always pretended to go out. ¡°HEHE! Do you have money? This car is more than seven million, not 70,000, not 700,000. ¡± The noblewoman looked at them with disdain, crossed her arms, and said sarcastically. How much money could a group of little girls take out? She was sure that these two girls would not be able to take out the money. ¡°Salesperson! Pay The bill. ¡± Lan Keqin did not even look at her, and directly took out her bank card from her bag. This card had just received 20 billion a few days ago. If she did not spend some money, it would probably be moldy. As for the black card that Di Junlin gave her, she felt that she had no chance to take it out. Just the 20 billion from this bank card, she didn¡¯t know when she would need it. When the noblewoman saw that Lan Keqin took out a bank card and not a black card that was exclusive to wealthy families, she felt even more contempt in her heart. She was sure that Lan Keqin was definitely a mistress. She wanted to buy this toy to curry favor with her man¡¯s son. When she thought of this, her eyes were filled with disgust. Lan Keqin turned around and frowned. She saw the disgust in the noblewoman¡¯s eyes, but why did this woman suddenly dislike her? It was as if she felt that the money wasn¡¯t hers? However, she didn¡¯t want to disturb the fun of shopping because of this, so she didn¡¯t get entangled with the lady. What she didn¡¯t know was that Arthur, who had come shopping with her, had seen this scene. Chapter 613 ¡°It¡¯s over. This car is so big. How are we going to move it? ¡± After buying the car, Lan Keqin immediately felt troubled. Could it be that this toy car was going to be driven back by her? ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. The things in our shop can be delivered directly to your door. ¡± The Salesperson said happily. Fortunately, Yuan Heng Group¡¯s Madam did not quarrel with this miss. Otherwise, she really did not know how to end things. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll go shopping first. The things that we bought from your shop will be temporarily placed here. When we come back, get someone to put the toy car in the back of my car. I¡¯ll drive it back myself. ¡± Lan Keqin waved her hand. She didn¡¯t want others to know where she lived now. If outsiders found out about her identity, who knew how many reporters would block her at the door in the future Then she wouldn¡¯t have any quiet days after the castle was completed. ¡°Okay. ¡± The salesperson nodded and agreed with a smile. ¡°then you guys go shopping. I¡¯ll go recruit other customers. ¡± ¡°Go do your thing! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and dragged Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan to go shopping. The clothes for the two children had already been prepared in advance, so she didn¡¯t need to buy clothes for the children. She only needed to buy two pieces for herself this season. The noblewoman who had argued with Lan Keqin before didn¡¯t buy a satisfactory toy car, so she left unhappily. However, she also asked the people in the store to go to other branches and get one for her. Lan Keqin was very happy shopping today. She bought a lot of things with Cheng Lin and the others, but most of them were for her family members. Although she also bought some, there were only two or three pieces. She only bought two or three pieces of clothes for herself after shopping once every six months. She was probably the only one. Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan returned with a full load. They were so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡°I really enjoyed shopping today. I haven¡¯t gone shopping like this for a long time. ¡± In the underground car park, Lan Keqin and the others put the shopping items into the trunk of the car. Because the toy car was too big to fit in the trunk, she had to ask the staff to tie the toy car to the back of her car. ¡°Keqin, your car is too lame! Your husband is so rich, but you only drive a car that costs hundreds of thousands of yuan. ¡± Cheng Lin was also drunk when she saw the car that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. She got drunk every time she saw it. She only drove a car that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan despite having a family fortune of hundreds of billions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I think it¡¯s okay ¡°Look at this model. It¡¯s so suitable for women to drive, and it also looks very Q. Keep a low profile. If I drive a limited edition car that costs tens of millions or hundreds of millions, I don¡¯t know how many people will turn their heads. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted. What¡¯s so bad about this car? She had passed it before when she didn¡¯t have a car. It was fine to drive such an expensive car. As long as she liked it, she could easily go anywhere with a car. ¡°You¡¯re right. If you drive a flashy sports car, coupled with your beautiful face, the people will definitely turn their heads, ¡± Cheng Lin said. Lan Keqin glanced at her and opened the car door. ¡°My husband won¡¯t let me drive a sports car. ¡± After saying that, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Why? ¡± Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan asked at the same time. They also opened the car door and sat in the back. They asked curiously. ¡°Just like you said, when I drive a sports car, there will be 200% of people turning their heads. Let alone 200% , even if a man is willing to turn his head, the man in my family will be jealous. Do you think he will let me drive a sports car? ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she started the car. She looked at the rearview mirror on both sides and found that there were no foreign objects. Then, she slowly drove the car out. ¡°It won¡¯t. ¡± Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan shook their heads like a wave drum. It was hilarious. Lan Keqin smiled wordlessly. Because she was still a novice driver, she was especially vigilant. She was determined not to say anything or get distracted while driving. Just as she drove out of the underground car park, the noblewoman also drove out from the other side in a Lamborghini sports car. Arthur followed behind. When he saw that the noblewoman and Lan Keqin were walking in different directions, he drove the QQ car that followed Lan Keqin in the distance. But who knew that the noblewoman was just waiting for the traffic light, so she looked around in boredom and happened to see the toy car in Lan Keqin¡¯s car. The shop assistant said that there was only one toy car in every shop, and that was the only shop in this city A. This person could guess who was in the car without even thinking. ¡°You damn girl, I told you you were a slut. So you really are a slut. You shouldn¡¯t have been a good person, but you chose to be a mistress. Is it really that good to Pester someone¡¯s husband ¡°Watch how I deal with you today. I¡¯ll take revenge for what I¡¯ve suffered today. ¡± The noblewoman gritted her teeth. Seeing that Lan Keqin was only driving a Qq car worth a few hundred thousand yuan, she was certain that Lan Keqin was a mistress kept by an old man, so she waited for an opportunity to take revenge. Lan Keqin drove for more than an hour before squeezing out of the crowded road. Finally, she reached a less crowded place on the third ring road. It was another traffic light. Arthur was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so he stopped the car to go to the bathroom. Anyway, he had Lan Keqin¡¯s GPS. No matter where she went, he could follow her. ¡°The city center is too congested. It actually drove for more than an hour. ¡± Kass Yuelan lowered the window as if she was breathing in the air outside. If she continued to hold it in, she would suffocate to death. ¡°This can¡¯t be helped. No matter which city center it is, there will be traffic jams, especially in places with high traffic. ¡± Cheng Lin stretched lazily and said Lazily. She picked up the mineral water and turned it on. Not to mention that Yuelan was bored to death, she was about to doze off sitting at the back. Because Lan Keqin didn¡¯t speak, she and Yuelan didn¡¯t have much to talk about after a while. ¡°Why is it a red light again? My luck is so bad. Every intersection is a red light. ¡± Lan Keqin was speechless. Could she still drive properly? Every red light was encountered by her. Even if she stepped on dog sh * T, she would not be as unlucky as her, right? ¡°Bang! ¡± Just as she finished speaking, a car behind her crashed into her and directly damaged the trunk of her car. ¡°F * Ck, who the F * ck Is it? It¡¯s so wicked. Even with the speed of the Red Light, it can actually crash into me? ¡± Cheng Lin had just put the mineral water to her mouth, but before she could drink it, she was splashed with water by the person who hit her from behind. She was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She couldn¡¯t help but swear, because all the mineral water fell on her chest. ¡°Ah! Sister Cheng Lin! Your clothes are all wet. ¡± Kass Yuelan saw that Cheng Lin¡¯s entire chest was wet by the water, so she quickly took out a tissue from her bag and wiped it for her. Chapter 614 ¡°Keqin! Go down and take a look. It was your car that crashed into me. I want to skin her. F * Ck, I didn¡¯t even drink the water and spilled it all over my body. This person definitely did it on purpose. Otherwise, who would have crashed into me at a red light? ¡± Cheng Lin was so angry that her face turned red. If her clothes weren¡¯t wet, she would have gotten out of the car right now to reason with the people behind her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡± Lan Keqin was also very angry. She had been hit by someone for no reason. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t see wrongly, the car behind her had been deliberately hit. Moreover, from the rearview mirror of the car, she could see that the person in the driver¡¯s seat was a woman. Moreover, it was the woman who had quarreled with her in the toy store just now. In that case, it was even more intentional. The other people were bullying her. If she didn¡¯t show her strength, it would be cowardice. ¡°You did it on purpose. Why did you hit my car? ¡± Lan Keqin got out of the car and walked directly to the side of the Noble Lady¡¯s car. She looked at the trunk of her car that had been damaged by the collision and then looked at the noble lady¡¯s Lamborghini. She finally knew that there were benefits to being more expensive. Look at her car. The back of the car was completely sunken in, but this Lamborghini only had a little injury. This was the difference between a few million and a few hundred thousand cars¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t like you. ¡± The Noble Lady¡¯s eyes looked at her with contempt. In any case, she just didn¡¯t like her. Especially since it was a woman who was more beautiful than her, and she was also a mistress, she looked down on her even more. ¡°You deliberately crashed into my car because you don¡¯t like me? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s anger instantly flared up. She wanted to crash into her car because she didn¡¯t like her? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a bully? What if she brought two children with her today Wouldn¡¯t that mean that even the children would be hurt? Thinking of this, she became even angrier. ¡°So what if I crashed into your car? Say It! How much do you want me to accompany you? Don¡¯t people like you like money? ¡± The noblewoman looked at her with contempt and sneered. She took out her bag and took out the check, ready to write the number at any time. ¡°Who cares about your stinky money? I want you to apologize to me and my friend. ¡± Lan Keqin gritted her teeth. This woman was too infuriating. She actually gave her money and didn¡¯t even apologize. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! Are you out of your mind? You want me to apologize for deliberately crashing the car? How can I apologize to you and your friend? Are you stupid? ¡± The noblewoman was speechless at Lan Keqin¡¯s iq. She deliberately crashed her car and wanted her to apologize. was she still asleep? ¡°You¡¯re the idiot. Get Out of the car and apologize. If you don¡¯t apologize, you won¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡± Lan Keqin patted her car. She could guarantee that if this woman didn¡¯t get out of the car, she would definitely drag her out of the car. A person who didn¡¯t have any manners at all kept provoking her. Even a good-tempered person wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it anymore. If a person really could endure it, then it wouldn¡¯t be kindness, but stupidity and cowardice. ¡°Oh? You still want to mess with me? Do you know who I am? ¡± The noblewoman once again looked down on Lan Keqin. She wanted her to get out of the car and apologize? One sentence, no way. Moreover, she had never apologized to anyone in her life. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. In short, get out of the car and apologize. ¡± Lan Keqin pointed at her with one hand. If this person didn¡¯t apologize, she would have to shoulder it with her. She was too uncouth. Moreover, she crashed into her car and scolded her, yet she still acted as if it was a matter of course. Even if she was a pig, she should have refuted. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get out of the car and apologize. ¡± The noblewoman smiled coldly and unfastened her seatbelt. She picked up her bag and opened the door to get out of the car. This scene was witnessed by many people. However, after the green light, the people who should leave had left. This was the city, so parking was not allowed. Otherwise, they would definitely get out of the car to take a look. Lan Keqin frowned. Why did she feel that this noblewoman was not easy to talk to? It was not that she was not easy to talk to, but that she was not easy to talk to. But she¡­ ¡­ actually wanted to get out of the car and apologize to her in an instant. Wasn¡¯t this too strange ? ? Lan Keqin looked at her with vigilance. If she dared to make a move, she would definitely beat her up until her parents did not recognize her. ¡°You want me to apologize to you? ¡± The noblewoman walked to the side of her car and happened to see Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan inside. ¡°Yes, apologize, ¡± Lan Keqin said with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s actually you, an old woman. I was wondering why someone would intentionally bump into me at a red light. So it¡¯s you. ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s heart burned with anger when she saw the noblewoman, especially when she saw her disdainful look. ¡°Little Slut, who are you calling an old woman? ¡± Although the lady was seven or eight years older than Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin, she still took good care of herself after giving birth. She looked like she was only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Usually, no one dared to scold her. Today, she was actually called an old woman by a mistress, so the lady was very angry. ¡°Who else is an old woman here besides you? ¡± Cheng Lin waited for her angrily. She really wanted to go out and tear her face apart. How dare she call her a little slut. ¡°You, apologize to my friend, and also apologize to me. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard Cheng Lin being called a little slut, she became even angrier. With one hand, she directly lifted the Noble Lady¡¯s collar. She looked like a macho woman, and her eyes were full of threats. Those who gave face but didn¡¯t want it were treated with rude actions. The more you appeared weak, the more others wanted to bully you. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing? Let go of me. If you¡¯re like this, i¡­ I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± The noble lady was frightened by Lan Keqin¡¯s fierce gaze. But when she thought of her identity, she became proud of Ali. ¡°I am the wife of Yuanheng Group. If you dare to do anything to me, I will definitely make you leave. ¡± ¡°I will give you another chance. Are you going to apologize or not? ¡± It was rare for Lan Keqin to talk nonsense with her. She still had to go back to take care of the child and did not have time to waste with her. ¡°If you want me to apologize, you have to put me down first. Can I apologize if you hold me like this? ¡± The noblewoman said weakly. No matter what, she had to let this little slut let go of her first. It was almost unbearable to be held by her collar. Lan Keqin glanced at her and finally let go of her. Anyway, with her current reach, even if this person wanted to do something, she would not be hurt by her. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Seeing that she was rummaging through her handbag, she looked at her vigilantly and scolded coldly. ¡°I¡¯m taking something to apologize! ¡± The noblewoman answered directly, then picked up her keys and waved them in front of Lan Keqin. ¡°Watch carefully, this is my apology. ¡± ¡°PA! You shameless woman. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that her beloved car had been scratched by the key, and she was so angry that she slapped the noblewoman¡¯s face. Chapter 615 ¡°LITTLE SLUT! You dare to hit me? ¡± The noblewoman covered her instantly swollen face and looked at her ferociously. After saying that, she pounced on her and wanted to fight Lan Keqin. She had never been scolded by anyone in her entire life, let alone being hit by someone. Moreover, it was a slap. She couldn¡¯t swallow her anger no matter how hard she tried. ¡°It was you who was hit. What¡¯s so great about being rich? People with no morals should be hit. ¡± Lan Keqin grabbed the lady¡¯s hand that was coming towards her and said in disdain. Did she really think that she was a pushover that was easy to bully? ¡°Ah¡­ ! Little B * Tch! Let go of me, let go of me, my hand is about to be crushed by you. ¡± The Lady¡¯s wrist was grabbed by her, causing her to cry out in pain. Lan Keqin had worked hard to learn martial arts from Di Junlin and Arthur for so long. If she couldn¡¯t beat such a woman, then she didn¡¯t have to live in this world anymore. After Arthur came back from the bathroom, he turned on Lan Keqin¡¯s tracker and followed her. Not long after, he saw the car that she stopped. He also saw her arguing with a woman and saw that person scratch young Madam¡¯s beloved car with the car key. That was the first beloved car that young master Di gave young Madam. She loved it. Just as he was about to go up and help teach that woman a lesson, he saw young madam slap the noblewoman in a domineering manner. ¡°Well done, young madam is really domineering. ¡± Arthur, who was sitting at the side, clapped his hands and cheered when he saw this scene. Because she and Di Junlin were already married, he and blue had changed from ¡°Miss Keqin¡± to ¡°Young Madam¡± Although he wasn¡¯t used to it at first, he was getting more and more used to it now. Arthur saw that Lan Keqin could completely take care of the current situation on her own, so he didn¡¯t go up to help. If he was asked to help with such a small matter, then the young Madam¡¯s skills in martial arts and marksmanship would be superfluous. Now that he had gone to help, young madam would not have the chance to show off her dominance. Thinking of this, Arthur acted as if it was a matter of course. He just nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± The indifferent Voice of Emperor¡¯s landing came from the other side of the phone. From the sound of reading the information on the other side of the phone, Arthur knew that young master Di must be busy right now. However, young master Di was busy. In his heart, Young Madam would always be the first place. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! The car that you gave Young Madam was scratched, ¡± Arthur said weakly. He told Di Junlin what had just happened, and then deliberately took the phone a few centimeters away from his ear. ¡°Who dares to be so bold? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s angry voice came from the other side of the phone. The first car that he gave to Lan Keqin, even if it was only a car worth hundreds of thousands, was still a treasure. Not to mention hundreds of thousands, even if it was a bicycle, he would not allow it to be broken, let alone deliberately damaged by others. Arthur took the phone to his ear and said, ¡°it¡¯s the wife of the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman. ¡± Arthur followed by Di Junlin¡¯s side. Whether it was in the organization or in the shopping mall, he was practically inseparable to protect young master Di. Unless di Junlin gave him a special task, so he had followed him in the business world for so long. As long as it was a slightly famous tycoon, he would remember it in his heart. A wealthy businessman like the Yuan Heng Group did not even need to remember it. They also knew of her existence because that noble lady often attended many public events with her husband. ¡°The wife of the Yuanheng Group¡¯s chairman? ¡± Di Junlin frowned slightly on the other side of the phone. After a few seconds, his face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°their family has a car park. Send someone to handle this matter tonight. ¡± How dare he scratch the car that he gave to the little woman? Then he would have to bear the revenge of Di Junlin. ¡°Yes, young master Di. I know what to do. ¡± Arthur answered respectfully. He thought that he would hear young master Di say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone. ¡°Eh? Hung up the phone? ¡± Arthur picked up the phone in disbelief and looked at it before letting out an ¡°Eh¡± . Wasn¡¯t young master DI usually more excited when he heard about young madam? Why did he hang up the phone so calmly this time? ¡­ After Emperor Junlin hung up the phone, he put down the documents in his hands and looked at Yi Xuan opposite him. He asked coldly, ¡°tell me! What do you want to do here? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that you are going to build a castle with Chu Jinfeng and the others? I didn¡¯t expect you to build a castle without telling me even though we are brothers, ¡± Yi Xuan said unhappily. Although Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye were his biological brothers, the three brothers who grew up with him were him, Ling Ying, and Bai Lan. He had only known his biological brother for a few months, but he had already forgotten about this good brother of his. He was unhappy, very unhappy. ¡°Do I need to report to you when I¡¯m building a castle? Or do I need your permission before I can build it? ¡± Di Junlin glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and said coldly without a smile on his face. ¡°No, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. ¡± Yi Xuan was completely defeated by Di Junlin¡¯s indifferent look. He felt wronged. Why was this guy so demanding to be beaten up, but he didn¡¯t dare to beat him up. ¡°quickly tell me your purpose. If you don¡¯t say it, please leave. The door is there. Go by yourself. ¡± Di Junlin flipped through the documents in his hands. He looked at them ten lines at a glance. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on this boring conversation. He wanted to finish his work as soon as possible and then go home to accompany his wife and children. ¡°I want to build a castle near your seaview building. ¡± Yi Xuan saw the way he was acting and knew that he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so he made it clear. He was really too bored by himself. Mother Li was taking care of Little Coco now, and he returned to that home alone. It was cold and quiet, and he wasn¡¯t happy at all. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. As long as you buy a good piece of land, you can live anywhere you want. ¡± Surprisingly, di Junlin actually didn¡¯t object to Yi Xuan¡¯s intentions. ¡°really? You really agreed? ¡± Yi Xuan tapped his legs and his body, which was Lazily leaning on the Sofa, suddenly bounced up. He looked at Di Junlin in surprise and surprise. When did he become so easy to talk to? If it was in the past, he would definitely say, ¡°get lost. You can cultivate wherever you want, but don¡¯t come near my territory. ¡± ¡°Why? Are you questioning me? ¡± Di Junlin raised his domineering sword-like eyebrows and asked coldly. Was He that difficult to talk to in the past? Yi Xuan ?? : not in the past, but you have always been difficult to talk to. ¡°No, how would I dare to question you? You are young master Di. Am I not making things difficult for myself by questioning you? HAHAHA! HEHE¡­ ¡± Yi Xuan quickly denied it and kept on laughing. Question Young Master di? Who in this world dared to question him. ¡°It¡¯s not for the best. You can leave now. ¡± Di Junlin did not even look at him as he said indifferently. Chapter 616 ¡°¡­¡± He chased her away so quickly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy the land around your house now. When the time comes, I¡¯ll build a castle next to your house. If there¡¯s nothing else, I can visit you in the future. ¡± Yi Xuan saw that he was so serious about finishing his work, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb him anymore. If his temper flared up and he directly opposed his decision, then he would be miserable. ¡°wait¡­ ¡± Just as Yi Xuan opened the office door and was about to leave, di Junlin called out to him again He turned around to look at Di Junlin and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Is the chairman of the Yuanheng Group A relative of yours? ¡± Di Junlin frowned. He had always remembered that the Yuanheng group was related to one of them, but he had momentarily forgotten who it was. ¡°Yuanheng Group? Let me think. ¡± Yi Xuan rolled his eyes. After thinking for a few seconds, he answered. ¡°It seems so. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the relationship? ¡± He asked again. ¡°I think it¡¯s someone from my cousin¡¯s family? ¡± Yi Xuan thought for a while before saying, ¡°it¡¯s my cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s brother-in-law. Yes, the chairman of Yuanheng group is my cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s brother-in-law. ¡± ¡°¡­ cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s brother-in-law?¡± Di Junlin thought about this relationship and subconsciously frowned. This cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s brother-in-law was the chairman of Yunheng Group. In other words, the woman who argued with Xin ¡®er today was Yi Xuan¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin? What kind of F * Cking relative was this? ¡°got it. You can go now. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Di Junlin waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s like this again. What do you mean you can leave? If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you? This is too much of a bully. Yi Xuan pouted. In the end, he left home feeling wronged. ¡­ ¡°You keep calling me a little B * Tch. Haven¡¯t your parents taught you how to respect people since you were young? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t want to bully a weak person. She flung her wrist away. The Noble Lady was wearing high heels, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. This woman was just sarcastic and mean. She was a little unreasonable and spoiled. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was cruel and merciless. If she really was the kind of person who was cruel and merciless, her revenge just now wouldn¡¯t have been so small. She had only stopped at a red light and deliberately taught her a lesson. Moreover, she was just an ordinary person. She would be afraid when faced with her ruthlessness. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the motive to hit people in the first place. It was just that her strange and condescending temper and her sharp and mean face had already angered her to the point that she had no choice but to hit her. She would never allow others to scold her friend. Cheng Lin had been scolded by her as a little slut. Of course, she would be angry. ¡°My hand, it hurts so much, it hurts so much. ¡± The noblewoman was flung away by Lan Keqin. She was in so much pain that she swung her wrist and cried out aggrievedly. ¡°Little Slut, you hit me. Today, I¡¯ll fight it out with you. ¡± Because the noblewoman was slapped, she was very unconvinced. She felt that she had been deeply humiliated. Lan Keqin had just shaken her off, and she had just stabilized her feet. After letting out a cry of pain, she deluded herself into hitting Lan Keqin again. She felt that if she did not slap this little slut, it would be very difficult to resolve the humiliation of her being slapped. Thus, she reached out again to give Lan Keqin a slap, but Lan Keqin grabbed her wrist again. ¡°You keep calling me a little slut. Did you enjoy it very much? or Did your parents die long ago and no one ever teach you how to be a person? ¡± Lan Keqin felt that this noblewoman was really enough. That sour face of hers was really like those bad guys in the television. ¡°apologize to me and my friends, or else¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her coldly. She didn¡¯t finish her threat, but the strength in her hands increased. She was telling the noblewoman that if she didn¡¯t apologize, she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending today. ¡°I¡­ I Apologize, I apologize, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, let me go first. It hurts¡­ it hurts so much. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s strength this time was much stronger than before. It hurt so much that the noblewoman¡¯s face turned a few shades Paler. The noblewoman thought that a wise man wouldn¡¯t take the loss in front of him. It was fine to apologize first, but when she returned home, she would find someone to beat up this little slut. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t be so uneducated in the future. So what if your family is rich There are many people who are richer than your family. Don¡¯t act as if no one can do anything to you, and you can do whatever you want. You¡¯re already a mother, yet you¡¯re still so uneducated. Aren¡¯t you afraid of teaching your child to be a lawless person?¡± Lan Keqin was also a person who had given birth. When this noblewoman saw the toy car, the maternal light in her eyes was so loving, so she could completely guess that she was a person who had children. As the saying goes, what kind of person taught what kind of child. The child taught by this kind of shrew would be the easiest to teach to a child who was prone to crime in the future. This kind of woman would never know that there was always someone better than her. She was also the one who met her today. If it was a ruthless person, she might not have had such a good time. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Just as Lan Keqin was about to leave after saying this, the traffic police finally arrived. When the noblewoman saw that it was the police, her eyes lit up and she immediately squeezed out two drops of tears She cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Mr. Police officer, you must arrest this woman and teach her a lesson. I just accidentally bumped into her car. She¡­ she got out of the car and hit me. Look at my face, it¡¯s all swollen. And my wrist, it¡¯s also swollen. ¡± After the lady finished speaking with Snot and tears, her left face, which was already red and swollen from Lan Keqin¡¯s beating, was revealed. She then picked up her wrist and let the police see her wrist, which had been pinched red. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was instantly forced. This noblewoman really played a trick on her. ¡°What are you talking about? You deliberately crashed into my car. I asked you to apologize, but you didn¡¯t. Instead, you scratched my beloved car. It serves you right to hit you. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that this noblewoman¡¯s acting skills were enough to become a star. Looking at her aggrieved little eyes, it was as if someone had abused her. The police officer looked at the two of them one by one and then at their car. When he saw that Lan Keqin was only a car worth a few hundred thousand yuan, he immediately leaned towards the noblewoman. After all, in this rich world, the rich did not dare to offend the rich. ¡°What are your names? Where are your driver¡¯s licenses? ¡± Although the police officer was biased in his heart, he still had to go through the necessary procedures. ¡°¡­¡± Driver¡¯s license? Lan Keqin was stunned again. What kind of driver¡¯s license could she have? It would be strange if she had a driver¡¯s license. ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and bring your driver¡¯s licenses over to have a look. ¡± The police officer glared at Lan Keqin. She was a pretty little girl, but he did not expect her to be a fighting shrew. Chapter 617 ¡°POLICE CA SIR! This is my driver¡¯s license. ¡± The noblewoman took out her driver¡¯s license from her bag and handed it to the traffic police She then pointed at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°traffic police sir, you must arrest this woman and give her some punishment. She actually hit someone on the street. If it was a place where there was no one on the streets, she might even kill someone! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was completely speechless. Although the person she met today was not a bad person, she felt that it was more difficult to deal with than meeting a bad person. This woman was so young that no matter how she looked at it, she looked like¡­ ¡­ How should I put it ? ? In any case, she looked like a middle-aged woman who would scold people and fight on the street. Whenever she met someone, she would play tricks, or she would be a black person. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. We traffic police won¡¯t ignore things like beating people up. ¡± Another slightly thinner traffic police officer said. Being a police officer was to eliminate evil for the people. Beating people up on the street was too hateful. One could beat people up on the street today, Rob People on the street tomorrow, and kill people on the street the day after tomorrow, so they couldn¡¯t tolerate it. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Take out your driver¡¯s license and ID first. ¡± The traffic policeman on the higher ground saw that Lan Keqin was still standing there motionlessly, so he immediately became angry and scolded her loudly. Driver¡¯s license? ID? Lan Keqin was petrified. She had never taken the driver¡¯s license test. Di Junlin taught her how to drive. Because she was used to sitting in Di Junlin¡¯s car, and his car didn¡¯t need any license or driver¡¯s license to be on the road. But she forgot that she wasn¡¯t di Junlin, and this car didn¡¯t have the word ¡°di¡± . It was just a common QQ car. Just now in the toy store, she was still thinking if one day, the traffic police would catch her without a driver¡¯s license, and then¡­ ¡­ Just after thinking for a long time, this matter came true. She was really a jinx. She thought of all the bad things, but she always thought of the bad things. Also, her ID card seemed to be in the other bag at home. In other words, she did not have an ID card and driver¡¯s license now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Did you hear what I said or not? I asked you to take your ID card and driver¡¯s license. Did you not hear me, or are you deaf? ¡± The traffic police officer was already very impatient. If Lan Keqin did not take it out, he would bring her directly back to the police station. There was nothing to say. ¡°Mr. traffic police officer, looking at her appearance and her age, could she be underage? If she really is, then she doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license on the road. ¡± The Noble Lady¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing Lan Keqin¡¯s dumbfounded look, she immediately guessed that she might still be a student and did not have a driver¡¯s license at all. She wanted to take this opportunity to teach this shrewd little slut a good lesson. At least let her stay in the police station for two or three days before she came out. Otherwise, she would not be able to let go of the anger of being slapped. ¡°You¡¯re really underage? You really don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license? ¡± When the traffic police officer heard the noblewoman¡¯s words, he carefully sized up Lan Keqin. Because she looked more tender and had a pure and white smooth face, it was impossible to tell her age at all. Therefore, the footprints immediately determined that Lan Keqin was underage. This person who wasn¡¯t old enough to drive, let alone someone without a driver¡¯s license. ¡°No¡­ No, I¡¯m already an adult. I¡¯m already a mother of two children. How can I still be underage? As for the driver¡¯s license¡­ I left it at home and forgot to take it out. ¡± Lan Keqin was almost embarrassed to death. Driver¡¯s license. It seemed that she really had to take the test in the future. Otherwise, who knew how many more times this incident would happen in the future. ¡°I¡­ I also left¡­ My id at home. ¡± Lan Keqin said the last sentence in a low voice with a sad face. Without a driver¡¯s license, without an ID, this was courting death. Babies, you can¡¯t take a novel seriously. In reality, you can¡¯t drive without a driver¡¯s license. Be careful of entering the police station ¡°Mr. Footprints, she definitely doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license or an ID. It makes sense for her to leave her ID at home alone. This driver¡¯s license is something that she carries with her when she drives. There¡¯s no way she can¡¯t take it out unless she really doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. ¡°without an ID card or a driver¡¯s license is a violation of the laws of the country. You must punish her properly and teach her a lesson. ¡± The noblewoman looked at Lan Keqin¡¯s awkward expression and smiled sinisterly. She tried her best to add fuel to the fire in the ears of the two traffic police officers. She didn¡¯t believe that the two traffic police officers wouldn¡¯t drag this little B * Tch Away. In the car. ¡°Sister Cheng Lin! There are traffic police officers outside. They want sister Keqin to get her driver¡¯s license and ID card. I¡¯ll go to the front and get her bag. Her ID card and driver¡¯s license must be in her bag. ¡± Kass Yuelan heard the police outside ask for her ID card, but she didn¡¯t hear Lan Keqin whisper that she didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and ID card. She thought Lan Keqin had put them all in her bag, so she went to the passenger seat to get her bag. ¡°Yuelan! You don¡¯t have to look. Keqin doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. Help me raise the window to block the glass in front. I need to change my clothes. I can¡¯t go out in these wet clothes. ¡± Cheng Lin was speechless and resentful as she looked at the water in her heart. She could even see the red underwear inside. If she went out like this, she would probably be on the hot searches tomorrow. If she said that she had sex at a place, she would shamelessly seduce a man on the street. She didn¡¯t want to be called that. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Kass Yuelan hadn¡¯t reacted from Cheng Lin¡¯s ¡°Keqin doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license¡± , so she was a little confused about what she had ordered. Cheng Lin quickly changed into her newly bought clothes in the car. When she got out of the car, she saw two traffic police officers pulling LAN Keqin¡¯s arm. Were they trying to bring her back to the police station? ¡°What are you doing? Let go of my young Madam. ¡± Cheng Lin coldly berated them and walked out of the car in a domineering manner. ¡°Young Madam? ¡± The two traffic police officers and the noblewoman simultaneously inquired about Cheng Lin who got out of the car. This temperament was truly domineering. Even as men, they felt that it was somewhat unbearable. Although the noblewoman felt that Cheng Lin¡¯s boldness now was a little more domineering than before, when she thought about how she called her an ¡°old woman¡± , she did not have a good expression. ¡°HMPH! What Young Madam? She¡¯s just a little baby, how can she be a young madam? Even if you want to deny that she¡¯s an immature adult, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re lying. ¡± It was not easy for the traffic police to drag this little slut into the police station. How could a noblewoman give up so easily just because she said ¡°Young Madam¡± ? ¡°She¡¯s not a young master Di. She¡¯s the wife of my young master. She happened to be out shopping today and forgot to bring her identity card. ¡± Cheng Lin said coldly. As for her driver¡¯s license, she did not need to remind her anymore. After all, without a driver¡¯s license, she would really be arrested. Moreover, there were more and more people watching. She could not reveal young master DI¡¯s identity. Otherwise, Lan Keqin would definitely be surrounded by people. Chapter 618 ¡°You can forget to bring your ID card, but what about your driver¡¯s license? ¡± The police officers continued to talk about the driver¡¯s license. This was the most important photo of the ID card. As for the ID card, if you didn¡¯t have it, you could verify it. However, driving on the road without a driver¡¯s license was not a light punishment. If you didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, your skills would definitely fail. However, if you did, it was very likely that you would cause harm to others. How could such a thing be allowed to happen? ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lin was silent. These two traffic police officers were at loggerheads, right? ¡°I was driving just now. This is my driver¡¯s license. Take a look for yourself. ¡± Cheng Lin took out her driver¡¯s license from her bag. In the end, she couldn¡¯t find her driver¡¯s license even after searching for a long time. Oh No¡­ ¡­ Her driver¡¯s license seemed to be in her own car. Today, she was sitting in Keqin¡¯s car. Where was she going to get her driver¡¯s license? ¡°Didn¡¯t you get your driver¡¯s license? Where¡¯s your driver¡¯s license? Take it out! ¡± The traffic police officer looked at the petrified Cheng Lin and frowned. Could it be that this girl was also lying? ¡°Well¡­ Mr. traffic policeman, I. . . I don¡¯t think my driver¡¯s license is in my bag. How about this? You let us go first, we¡¯ll go home to get it, and then we¡¯ll send it to you. How about this? ¡± Cheng Lin laughed awkwardly, her face was so red that it looked like it was dripping blood. She didn¡¯t expect that she would also embarrass herself¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid, or do you think I¡¯m stupid? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Without a driver¡¯s license and identity card, just follow me back to the police station and talk. ¡± Mr. Traffic Policeman¡¯s patience had long been worn out by Lan Keqin, and now there was another Cheng Lin, so he immediately became angry. The noblewoman saw that the traffic policeman was furious. Without the two traffic policemen noticing, she gently brushed her hair and looked at Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin with a smug look. She was so angry that the two of them wanted to hit someone. ¡°Okay, we can go, but she has to go too. My car was scratched, and she will be punished. She deliberately bumped into me. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that there were more and more people. She did not want everyone to know her identity. If everyone knew, in the future, even if she wore black cosmetic lenses, she would be recognized. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to bring di Junlin out because of such a small matter. She believed that she would solve this matter. ¡°I really want to go with you. If you hit me, I can totally sue you for assaulting someone on the street. ¡± When the noblewoman heard what she said, she laughed out loud. Little B * Tch, if I don¡¯t let you suffer in prison, I won¡¯t be the wife of the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman. ¡°Mr. traffic policeman, please inform my husband that I¡¯m going back to the police station with you. ¡± After saying that, the noblewoman continued to speak to the traffic policeman. ¡°Who is your husband? ¡± The traffic policeman subconsciously asked. A person who could drive a Lamborghini sports car worth tens of millions must be from a wealthy family. He could not afford to offend this great-aunt. ¡°Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman. ¡± The noblewoman slowly introduced her husband¡¯s name. ¡°Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman? ¡± She asked in a surprised tone. ¡°That¡¯s right. Inform my husband to come and pick me up. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go inform him right away. ¡± The traffic police heard that Lan Keqin was the wife of Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman, so they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her noble status. As a result, Lan Keqin and the rest were in trouble. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to get your driver¡¯s license and identity cards. Just follow me back to the police station. And this car. Xiao Hu, go and drive the car away. ¡± The traffic police¡¯s attitude was completely different from before. They already had a good impression of Lan Keqin for hitting people on the street. After they found out the identity of the noblewoman, they treated her even worse. ¡°You¡­ you bunch of SNOBS, HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Were all the police officers nowadays like this? Arresting people without investigating the matter clearly? However, it was still better to return to the police ca station now. At least there wouldn¡¯t be so many people watching at the police ca station. If she continued to waste time here, she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to return home. ¡°You will regret it. ¡± Cheng Lin looked at the two traffic police officers and said with a SNORT. Arresting Young Master Di¡¯s wife to the police CA station? Was there something wrong with his brain? However, it was indeed time to make a trip to the police ca station now. Since this woman wanted to go to the police ca station so much, she would let her stay in there for half a month before she was released. ¡°regret? HMPH! Threatening the traffic police adds another charge. ¡± When the traffic police heard Cheng Lin¡¯s threat, they snorted in disdain and directly charged her with threatening the police. Cheng Lin:¡±¡­¡± Just like that, Lan Keqin, Cheng Lin, and the rest returned to the car. The small policeman in front drove them directly back to the police CA station. After Arthur called Di Junlin, when he looked at Lan Keqin, he just happened to see the traffic police get into her car and leave. Arthur:¡±¡­¡±was young madam arrested by the traffic police? OMG¡­ ¡­ No, he had to tell young master di immediately. So, Arthur caught up with Lan Keqin¡¯s car and called Di Junlin. ¡°Is there any movement on Xin ¡®Er¡¯s side? ¡± Di Junlin picked up the phone and asked directly. With Lan Keqin¡¯s current skills, it was easy for her to teach that noblewoman a lesson, so he thought that his woman might have already beaten the noblewoman to the ground. ¡°There¡¯s movement, Young Madam, she¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± There was not much emotion on the other side. In fact, there was even some happiness. His woman could finally take charge of everything on her own. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! Young Madam has been captured and brought to the police ca station. ¡± Arthur took a deep breath and closed his eyes before he spoke. ¡°Police CA station? ¡± Di Junlin furrowed his brows. His woman had actually been brought to the police ca station. ¡°Go and deal with her now. The people who captured her don¡¯t have to work at the police CA station anymore. Tell their superiors to get rid of them immediately. ¡± Di Junlin closed his eyes. His gaze was cold. ¡°Also, smash the Yuanheng Group¡¯s car park into scrap metal. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Arthur put down the phone that he had hung up on and let out a long breath. Smash it into scrap metal? Such a huge car park. If it was smashed into scrap metal, Yuanheng group would probably lose billions of dollars? Young Master di was still as ruthless as before. After di Junlin hung up the phone, he looked at the pile of documents. He immediately put down the documents in his hands and left the office. All his subordinates watched him leave with a cold expression. They were all guessing who had offended him. This time, they would definitely not have a good ending. ¡­ Speaking of which, after Lan Keqin and the other two were brought to the police station, they were immediately locked up in a small room for interrogation while the noblewoman was treated well. ¡°Madam! This is the best Longjing tea. Try it first. ¡± The traffic police lackey brought over a cup of tea and fawningly brought it to the noblewoman¡¯s side. ¡°Yes! ¡± The noblewoman casually replied with a ¡°yes¡± and put on airs. Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin looked through the opposite window and saw the traffic policeman outside. They immediately rolled their eyes and looked down on him. Chapter 619 ¡°Lackey. ¡± The three of them cursed at the same time. ¡°He even dares to scold the traffic police. Looks like he really should be taught a lesson. ¡± The police ca captain who served the noble woman water, who was also the traffic police who the noble woman asked him to call his husband, was furious when he heard Lan Keqin and the other two calling him a lackey. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him warily. Why did she suddenly feel that this traffic police¡¯s gaze had become a little wretched? ¡°What? You two, take her to the next room. I want to interrogate her personally. ¡± The police CA captain ordered the two people behind him. When he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s beautiful face, he felt a burning desire in his heart. It seemed that he was lucky to have sex today. The heavens were really good to him. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. ¡°Yes, Captain. ¡± The two people behind him were already used to this kind of thing. They went forward to tie up Lan Keqin. ¡°If you dare to touch her, try it. ¡± Cheng Lin smacked the table in a domineering manner. She stood up and looked at the three people in front of her with dignity. The captain of the police ca looked at Keqin in a way that was too vulgar. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know what he was trying to do. ¡°little girl, I¡¯m not just going to touch her today. After I¡¯m done with her, I¡¯ll come and have fun with you. ¡± The man¡¯s gaze became even more vulgar than before. Lan Keqin and the other two were all beautiful women. He almost drooled at the sight of them. This was also the reason why he had to bring them back to the police station. After all, he was the boss here and he had the final say. Moreover, if a woman was raped, they would not publicize it. After all, reputation was very important to them. Even if it was leaked out, no one would believe it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the people of the police ca would be this kind of people. Isn¡¯t being a police ca to eliminate evil for the people? You actually abused your private rights and even wanted to rape a civilian woman. You are not worthy of being a police CA. ¡± Lan Keqin was really angry this time. If she had been arrested because she did not have a driver¡¯s license, she would have thought that it was the right thing to do. However, the motive of the person in front of her was too infuriating. If she continued to let him take the position of captain, she wouldn¡¯t be a woman of Di Junlin. Sometimes, she still had to take out her rights. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity. Since that was the case, then don¡¯t blame her. ¡°whether or not you are qualified to be a police ca is not up to you. Take her away. ¡± The captain, police CA, waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to quickly take her to another room. Very good. The more violent a woman was, the more exciting it would be. He didn¡¯t mind doing something exciting. After receiving the order, the two subordinates once again approached Lan Keqin. ¡°Dong! OUCH! ¡± The two police CA¡¯s had just approached Lan Keqin, but before they could get close to her, they were knocked down by Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin respectively. Their faces were green with pain. ¡°You are too much of a bully. How can there be a civilian police like you in the world? You are simply a scourge to the common people. ¡± Kass Yuelan only realized what these people wanted to do to Lan Keqin after a long time. She was so angry that she glared fiercely at the police ca captain. ¡°HMPH ¡°I originally wanted to play with you and let you go, but now it seems that there¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t let you go unless I play you to death. Even if I¡¯m tired of playing with you, I¡¯ll let my subordinates continue to play with you. If you dare to attack a police officer, you¡¯ll have to wait for a year or two to eat in prison! ¡± The police CA captain snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t expect these two women in front of him to be so skilled. They actually managed to seduce two of his subordinates in an instant. The noblewoman outside saw that something was getting more and more wrong inside. Moreover, she seemed to have heard some bad words. That policeman wanted to do that to those women? Oh my God. This was the police station, they¡­ ¡­ They were worse than animals ¡­ Even if Lan Keqin and the others were mistresses, it was too miserable to be treated like that here. She just wanted to teach them a lesson, not destroy them. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t your punishment a little too harsh? Even if you want to punish them, it¡¯s not that way. ¡± The noblewoman couldn¡¯t stand it. Although she hated Lan Keqin, she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything. Lan Keqin and the other two were slightly stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this noblewoman to speak up for them. ¡°Madam! Don¡¯t meddle in this matter. Moreover, it¡¯s not something you can meddle in. You saw it just now. They attacked the police. If they don¡¯t suffer a little, they won¡¯t be taught a lesson. ¡± The captain of the police ca was very respectful to her, but the decision he made was useless even if she was the wife of the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman. ¡°No, you¡¯re the police CA. How can you do such a thing? ¡± The noblewoman sternly berated them, displaying her aristocratic temperament. ¡°Alright, since Madam has spoken, I¡¯ll let them go. However¡­ They still have to take their statements and take them away. ¡± The police CA captain smiled obsequiously ¡­ After taking them away, it would be an airtight room anyway. He could do whatever he wanted inside. No one knew. ¡°Yes, Captain. ¡± The two people who were provoked got up again and cautiously touched Lan Keqin again. ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely not let you have a good time. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes turned cold as she sternly berated. This group of police officers were too lawless. If the one who encountered this incident today was a weak woman, wouldn¡¯t she be abused by many people? Unforgivable. This kind of matter could not be forgiven, and they could not be allowed to continue being police officers. The appearance of such a person in the police ca station was simply a disgrace. ¡°If you dare to move again, believe it or not, I will break your legs right now. ¡± The police CA captain directly took out his pistol from his waist and said to Lan Keqin¡¯s thigh. ¡°You¡­ you dare. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at the police captain in disbelief. He actually threatened the common people like this? ¡°Try resisting. Do you think I dare? ¡± The police ca captain smiled coldly and pulled the trigger. If Lan Keqin dared to resist again, he would definitely shoot her on the charge of assaulting a police officer. Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin did not move. They were brought back to the police station. Their bags and everything were placed in the car. Even if they had guns, they did not have them on them. ¡°Do you believe that if you dare to cause any harm to the three of us, you will never see the Sun Tomorrow? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the police ca captain sharply. Her gaze was like a sword as she shot at him. This police officer, if he did not hurt her today, it would be difficult for the people to have such a police officer. She would definitely not let him off. ¡°Yo! You will never see the Sun Tomorrow? I want to see how you can make me not see the sun tomorrow. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± The police ca captain really liked Lan Keqin¡¯s temper. When he thought of the pleading look under her, he became even more excited. ¡°little girl, don¡¯t you know that the more you act like this, the more men love you? ¡±Thee captain of the police ca added in the end. Chapter 620 ¡°shameless. ¡± When Kass Yuelan saw his face, she felt so disgusted that her stomach was already churning. When the noblewoman saw the police ca captain take out a pistol, she was so scared that she forgot what she was doing. ¡°I¡¯m the eldest princess of the Kass Empire and my husband is Di Junlin. Do you think you can see the sun tomorrow if you touch me? ¡± Lan Keqin very naturally revealed her background. It wasn¡¯t that she was so high-profile, but she had no choice but to say it. But when she said this, why did it feel like ¡°my father is the president, my husband is the richest man in the world. ¡± What could you do to me? ¡°PFFT! HAHAHA! ¡± ¡°everyone knows that the bloodline of the CASS Empire¡¯s Royal Family is blue-eyed. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? ¡± When Lan Keqin said this, the three police officers present couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Even the noblewoman at the side burst into laughter Not to mention these people laughing, even Lan Keqin herself wanted to laugh because of this sentence. ¡°Can¡¯t blue eyes be covered by cosmetic contact lenses? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at them with disdain. Girls Nowadays often wore blue, purple, and black cosmetic contact lenses. Wouldn¡¯t these people think of this? When she said this, the few people who were laughing immediately stopped and looked at her face carefully. If they didn¡¯t think about it, they wouldn¡¯t realize it. Now that they thought back to the time when she appeared on the television, it seemed very similar? ¡°Captain, the higher-ups called. They want you to answer the phone. ¡± At this moment, the short policeman from before came in. ¡°The higher-ups called? ¡± The police CA captain was stunned. He immediately turned around and went out to answer the phone. Just as he went out to answer the phone, Arthur came at this time. He looked coldly at the police ca captain and asked directly, ¡°where did you take my wife? ¡± ¡°your¡­ Your Wife? ¡± The police ca captain was frightened by the terrifying aura arthur emitted. He stammered and asked. ¡°where are the three girls you brought back to the police station today? ¡± Arthur took a step forward and approached him aggressively. ¡°In¡­ in there. ¡± The captain of the police ca subconsciously took a few steps back after being frightened by him. ¡°I. . . I need to take a call. ¡± Arthur didn¡¯t care about him, but walked directly into the police station. ¡°Arthur! Why are you here? ¡± Lan Keqin saw Arthur walking to the door and asked in surprise. Could it be that Arthur had been following her all day? It seemed that he had. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come so quickly. Lan Keqin felt warm in her heart when she saw Arthur¡¯s arrival. She had never minded Arthur and the other three following her because she knew that they had been protecting her. ¡°I was just passing by. I saw that you were brought here by the police ca, so I followed you. ¡± Arthur pretended to cough twice and said that he was passing by. He couldn¡¯t possibly say ¡°I followed you¡± , right? ¡°You¡­ you are that Arthur who is by young master DI¡¯s side? ¡± The noblewoman recognized Arthur the moment she saw him. All these years, emperor¡¯s landing had basically never appeared on television, but Arthur and BLEU had appeared a lot. So she recognized Arthur at a glance as someone who was by emperor¡¯s side. Could it be that the little girl was really young master Di¡¯s wife The eldest Princess of the CASS empire? Oh my God? What¡­ What kind of person had she offended ? ? ¡°HMPH! ¡± Arthur snorted coldly without giving face. It was this woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her, his young Madam wouldn¡¯t have come to such a place. The noblewoman lowered her head awkwardly because of Arthur¡¯s attitude, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was wondering if she would be avenged if she offended young master Di. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t mind Arthur¡¯s explanation. She smiled and said, ¡°you came at the right time. ¡± She paused and her voice immediately turned cold. ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for the police ca to investigate this place. All of them are snobbish and have dirty personalities. ¡± ¡°Did they do something to you? ¡± Arthur walked to her side, pushed aside the two little policemen standing beside him, and looked at them sharply. ¡°That police ca captain wanted to rape my sister. He even threatened my sister with a gun and wanted to cripple my sister¡¯s leg. ¡± Before Lan Keqin could answer, Kass Yuelan said anxiously with anger in her voice. ¡°What? ¡± Arthur was so excited that he slammed his palm on the interrogation table, making a ¡°PA¡± sound, giving everyone inside a big scare. ¡°Arthur! Would it kill you to be gentle? Don¡¯t you know that people scare people to death? Your heart is about to give out a heart attack. ¡± Cheng Lin patted her pounding heart with one hand. Who would have thought that the usually gentle Arthur would have such a bad temper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually quite brave? How can such a small sound scare you? ¡± Arthur glanced at Cheng Lin. He felt that Lan Keqin was really a woman who could infect the surrounding women. In the past, young master Di did not have a smile. After having her, he became gentle and smiled. Cheng Lin had never revealed such a small side of herself in the past. She had always been a strong woman. She did not expect that there would be such a cute moment now. ¡°I¡¯m also a person, okay? ¡± Cheng Lin pouted. was she a tough woman in the past? Did she not think that she would be scared too? ¡°Young Madam! I¡¯m sorry. I made too much noise just now and scared you. I will definitely pay attention in the future. ¡± When Arthur saw that Lan Keqin was also scared, his back immediately trembled and broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, young master Di was not here. Otherwise, he would have been miserable again. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯m not scared. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was still pounding because of the fright, but she could not point her finger at Arthur because of this kind of thing. ¡°Am I right? ! I¡¯m sorry! ELDEST PRINCESS! I was blind just now and did not recognize you. Please do me a favor and let me go, let me keep my job. ¡± After receiving the call from his superior, the police ca captain heard the report from his superior, only then did he know that he had stirred up a Hornet¡¯s nest today. Putting aside the fact that she was the eldest princess of the CASS empire, just the identity of young master Di¡¯s wife was enough to make him lose his job. It was not easy for him to climb to this position, so how could he be willing to give up this job? Helpless, the moment he entered the door, he immediately knelt down to Lan Keqin. ¡°It was you who threatened my young Madam? You even had dirty thoughts towards her, and you even wanted to do that to my young Madam¡­ ? ¡± Arthur was furious when he saw this. He was too daring, even daring to dream about his young Madam. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was blind. I deserve to die. I was wrong. I was really wrong. So please show mercy and spare me. ¡± The captain of the police ca was no longer as overbearing as before. He was completely like a dog. No, calling him a dog was insulting a dog. Dogs were the most loyal friends of humans. Chapter 621 ¡°When you bullied those weak people, did you ever think about their helplessness? Did you ever think about the harm they caused? Did you ever think that your bad behavior would end up like this? ¡± Lan Keqin took a step forward and looked at the man kneeling on the ground with disgust. Needless to say, the man who went to pick up the call from his superior must have done something behind Di Junlin¡¯s back. Otherwise, this man wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. HMPH! Having a strong husband was so good that nothing could be said. Anything could be solved. Lan Keqin suddenly realized this and felt that it was pretty good. ¡°Madam Di! ELDEST PRINCESS! Please spare me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again next time. ¡± The police ca captain kept prostrating with both hands. He was about to cry. He hoped that this great-aunt¡¯s great-aunt in front of him would let him go. The noblewoman stood at the edge of the door and looked at Lan Keqin. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and surprise. Madam di ELDEST PRINCESS? So she really is¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s over. She won¡¯t hold a grudge against me, right? If she holds a grudge against me, young master Di Definitely won¡¯t let me off. ¡°HMPH! Let you off? Just with that wretched look in your eyes just now, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Lan Keqin snorted coldly, extremely disgusted. She had an instinctive repulsion towards this kind of thing. Perhaps it was the shadow left behind by count nick the last time. When she thought of that, goosebumps rose all over her body, and she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. ¡°You still dare to plead for mercy? You have that kind of dirty thoughts towards my young Madam. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, you can be considered to have burned a few lifetimes of high incense. ¡± Arthur kicked the police ca captain¡¯s chest and sent him to the ground. ¡°Arthur! What filthy thoughts does he have towards my wife? ¡± The police ca captain had just gotten up when he heard an extremely cold voice at the door. It was as cold as the cold wind in December. It was so cold that he could not help but shiver a few times. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Arthur bowed respectfully and greeted him. ¡°husband! Why are you here? ¡± Seeing di Junlin come here was a hundred times more shocking than seeing Arthur come here. The Moment Lan Keqin saw him, she immediately ran over and held his arm intimately. If there weren¡¯t so many people here, she would have thrown herself into his arms. Di Junlin saw her running towards him with a flower-like smile and immediately opened his arms, waiting for her to throw herself into his arms. However, the embarrassing thing was that this little woman actually didn¡¯t throw herself into his arms, but held his arm instead. ¡°¡­ mm! I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± Di Junlin glanced at everyone¡¯s gazes and realized that they weren¡¯t looking at him, which was why he wasn¡¯t so embarrassed. However, this little woman was really annoying. She clearly knew that he had opened his arms and was waiting for her to pounce on him. In the end, she was fine. She only held onto his arm and her heart instantly turned cold. However, since the little woman was smiling so happily, he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at work? ¡± Lan Keqin asked with a smile. ¡°You! ¡± He stretched out his slender arm and lovingly tapped her nose bridge. ¡°You came straight to the police station when you were out shopping. I guess there¡¯s also a little stupid pig like you. ¡± ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re the silly little pig. ¡± Lan Keqin made a mischievous face at him, stuck out her tongue at him, and said with a snort. ¡°Alright, tell me, what happened today? ¡± Di Junlin hugged her lovingly, walked straight to the SOFA in front, and sat down domineeringly. He gently placed Lan Keqin on his lap and sat down. He doted on her so much. Di Junlin was famous for doting on Lan Keqin. The News of his proposal was known all over the world. The noblewoman and the few policemen inside were already dumbfounded by this scene. They all knew that young master Di loved his wife, but only after seeing it with their own eyes did they know how much he loved his wife. The noblewoman was already so scared that she stood at the side, not knowing what to do. Her head buzzed. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ just now¡­ just now, he actually¡­ had that kind of thought towards me, Cheng Lin, and Yue Lan¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin told Di Junlin everything that happened at the police station. Every time she said something, di Junlin¡¯s face darkened a little. His sharp eyes were so cold that they could rip people¡¯s skin off. ¡°Hubby! We can¡¯t let such a person stay. Looking at him, I¡¯m afraid that many innocent women who came here have been raped by him. Let his superiors remove him from his position the last time. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the man on the ground. Although it was a bit overbearing to make him lose his job, it was also a bit too much. However, a person like him was not qualified to be a police officer. If he was a good police officer, she would never let him lose his job. ¡°Arthur! I¡¯ll leave the police ca here to you. I don¡¯t need to tell you what to do. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the people around him and stood up with Lan Keqin in his arms. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di, ¡± Arthur replied. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t need to ask much. The mission that Di Junlin gave Arthur was for him to take care of things here. As for the captain of the police CA, of course, he couldn¡¯t continue to be a police CA. But she didn¡¯t know that Di Junlin was gentle to her and the people around her. Even if he didn¡¯t like them, he would still show mercy because of her. But to treat an outsider, he had always dealt with it cruelly and never showed mercy. Not only would the captain of the police ca lose his position, he would even lose his life. Di Junlin hugged her as they walked out of the door. It was only after they had finished walking that the noblewoman reacted. However, it was already over for her to apologize, because he had already walked far away. [ whew! Luckily, luckily he left. ] Seeing that Di Junlin had walked far away, the noblewoman¡¯s heart finally calmed down and she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you again. ¡± Lan Keqin, who had just left the police ca station, said this to herself in her heart. He was so busy with his company¡¯s matters every day. If she didn¡¯t help him share some of the burden, she would always cause him a little trouble. This made her feel very guilty. ¡°Wife! What are you talking about? Don¡¯t talk about such a small matter. Even if the sky falls, you¡¯ll still have your hubby to protect you. Do you understand? ¡± Di Junlin gently pulled her into his arms. His gentle voice was even more pleasant than the best music in the world. He was saying that even if Lan Keqin broke the sky, he would still be there to support her, not to mention such a small matter. So no matter what mistakes she made, he would not blame her and would be happy to help her solve everything. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Lan Keqin was so touched that tears were about to flow out. She lay quietly in his arms for a while before she came out of his arms. ¡°Hubby! You go to the company and get busy! I¡¯ll drive myself back with Cheng Lin and Yue Lan. ¡± She could not let him send her home again, or else the things in the company would pile up again. She would have to work overtime when she came back at night, and her heart ached just looking at him. Chapter 622 ¡°No, it¡¯s better if I send you back, because I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Di Junlin looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. His seductive eyes narrowed slightly, full of ridicule. ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes a few times and looked at him curiously. Was He afraid in this world? Did the sun rise from the West? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be brought to the police station while driving because you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. ¡± He leaned in her ear with a wicked smile and said softly. ¡°Hubby! You¡­ I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin was mocked by him and immediately pulled her face down. She pouted and looked at him with a wronged expression. ¡°Hey! Usually, you can drive without a license or a driver¡¯s license, but why can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°because of my face. ¡± He answered arrogantly, as if he was the king of the world and could go anywhere without any obstruction. ¡°because of your good looks? ¡± She asked in a jealous tone. ¡°What do you think? ¡± He asked with a smile. His face could be said to be a pass. It was easier to use than an identification card. He relied on his face wherever he went. ¡°Humph! Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. ¡± Lan Keqin snorted coldly. She was thinking about something else. Needless to say, it must be because of his face. Moreover, she felt that it was necessary to call count nick over some other day. She needed to learn the art of disguise from him. In this way, she would be¡­ ¡­ Hehe ¡­ Lan Keqin smiled slyly at the thought of this and completely ignored the man beside her. ¡°little fool, don¡¯t think about your nonsense. Even if you disguise yourself as me, do you think the outside world will really believe that you are me? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her sinister smile and thought it was funny. This girl, even if she had given birth to a child, at her age, her thoughts could not escape from her childish and playful ways. However, he loved her even more because of this. He was happy to see her happy. No matter what kind of person she became, she was still his true love, forever and ever¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why can¡¯t I disguise myself as you? ¡± She was conflicted. She had disguised herself as him, but they all had the same face. Why didn¡¯t the outside world believe her? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me when I say that you¡¯re a little fool. Do you really think that disguising yourself as me is enough? Are you the same height as me? Just this point alone is enough to expose you. ¡± Di Junlin gently poked her forehead. This girl¡¯s thoughts were too simple. If a person could disguise themselves as him, di Junlin would probably fly all over the world. ¡°I think so. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? ¡± Lan Keqin laughed foolishly. She was really stupid. Compared to Di Junlin, her short figure would probably be exposed immediately if she went out with a face. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right. How did you know that I was thinking of this? You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin then remembered and looked at him in surprise. Did he have to be so devilish? She clearly didn¡¯t say what she was thinking, but he actually knew? Not only this time, but there were many times when her thoughts had been guessed correctly by him, and he had never been wrong before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I a monster? ¡± He laughed complacently, as if he was a monster. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin ¡°you¡± didn¡¯t come out after a long time. She wanted to ask, ¡°why do you always guess so accurately? Don¡¯t tell me you really have a ¡°superpower¡± ? ¡°? ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I don¡¯t have a ¡°superpower¡± like you think. I can guess what you are thinking, and it¡¯s all based on my own guess and my understanding of you. ¡± Di Junlin gently pinched her cute face. His smile was even more enchanting than a hundred flowers blooming. ¡°Alright! ¡± She nodded and replied, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a real supernatural power. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± He asked curiously. Without a ¡®supernatural power¡¯ , what¡¯s there to be sorry about? ¡°Look, if you have a supernatural power, how awe-inspiring would that be? You can transform into all kinds of things like in fantasy xianxia novels. You can even fly around and do whatever you want. How awe-inspiring would that be? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at the sky, trying her best to fill in her imagination. Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan stood behind them. Hearing her words, they only wanted to laugh in their hearts. How could the world be as mysterious as she said? Hearing her words, the corners of Di Junlin¡¯s eyes and mouth twitched violently. His little woman really couldn¡¯t stop for even a moment. What was in her head? ¡°okay, don¡¯t think about that. I¡¯ll send you home first. ¡± Di Junlin shook his head helplessly. Ever since this little woman knew that he had the ability to heal wounds quickly, she had been thinking about whether he still had some superpower. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You Go back to the company first. Cheng Lin and I can go back by ourselves. ¡± Lan Keqin came back to her senses from her fantasy and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t waste any more of his time. Otherwise, he would have to work overtime when he came back at night. ¡°Cheng Lin! Keqin¡¯s safety will be your responsibility to send her back. Nothing can go wrong. ¡± Di Junlin thought for a moment. There were indeed many important documents in the company that he hadn¡¯t had the time to approve and read. He had to go back and take a look. ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Cheng Lin answered respectfully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Di Junlin gently kissed her brows before he turned around and sat on his own chair to leave. ¡°Hey, how long have you been married? You¡¯re still blushing because of young master Di¡¯s kiss? Keqin, aren¡¯t you too shy? ¡± Cheng Lin looked at Di Junlin who had already left. Then, she saw that Lan Keqin was still blushing because of the kiss just now. She couldn¡¯t help but tease her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not blushing. I¡¯m just hot. ¡± Lan Keqin glared fiercely at Cheng Lin and quibbled. Di Junlin always gave people a demonic or elegant temperament, a feeling that couldn¡¯t be profaned. Every time he kissed her, it would make her heart thump like a deer that couldn¡¯t find its way. ¡°Sister Cheng Lin! When you meet the person you love, when he kisses you, your face will blush and your heart will beat. ¡± Kass Yuelan took a step forward and said cheekily to her. She understood Lan Keqin¡¯s blush and heartbeat and shyness, because every time situ lingying kissed her, her face would blush and her heart would beat shyly. Sometimes, her heart beat so fast that it was almost unbearable for her. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, but she answered with a smile. Being kissed by the person she loved? She had never imagined such a thing. She had never even imagined that one day he would kiss her. Perhaps she would never experience the feeling of two people falling in love in her lifetime, because she was destined to only be in one-sided love in this lifetime. Chapter 623 ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it. I don¡¯t even feel comfortable standing outside this police station. ¡± Lan Keqin crossed her arms and looked at him with disdain. She felt disgusted when she thought about the kind of people the police officers were. How could there be a police officer who would openly bully women in this world? If she had known, she would have canceled his job and put him in jail for a few years. Otherwise, the woman who was bullied by the police captain would be too wronged. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the car, ¡± Cheng Lin said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded in agreement. Cheng Lin¡¯s driving skills were much better than hers, so it was better for her to drive. At night. Di Junlin had a lot of things to deal with at the company, so he came back a little late. When he came back, Lan Keqin had already curled up on the SOFA and fallen asleep. Just as he was about to carry her upstairs to sleep, she woke up. ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re back? ¡± Lan Keqin was woken up. She opened her hazy eyes and rubbed them like a child who had not woken up. ¡°NEXT TIME I come back late, you go back to your room to sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die of heartache if I catch a cold. ¡± Di Junlin had just picked her up and placed her on the Sofa again. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I covered her with a cold blanket. ¡± Lan Keqin pointed at the cold blanket on her body. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the cold blanket on my body? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡± He pointed at the cold blanket on the ground and picked it up to wrap around her body. ¡°You also said that you won¡¯t catch a cold. If I don¡¯t come back all night and you sleep like this, it¡¯ll be weird if you don¡¯t catch a cold the next day. ¡± ¡°without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep alone in the bedroom. Even if I fell asleep, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well. ¡± She had already relied on him deeply. Without him by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in his broad embrace. She just couldn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Hubby! Have you eaten? There¡¯s food in the kitchen that I¡¯ve steamed for you. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the time. It was already 12 o¡¯clock at night. He must have been very busy at the company today. It had taken him so long in the afternoon. Just thinking about it made her feel guilty. ¡°Go get it. ¡± He rubbed her head and said gently. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded, lifted the blanket, got up, and went to the kitchen. Because the two little kids and Nanny Li were asleep, she walked gently and tried not to make any noise. ¡°bring it to the dining room. ¡± Di Junlin also got up. In order not to wake the children, it was better for him to eat in the dining room. ¡°Okay. ¡± After Lan Keqin answered in a low voice, she went to bring the steamed food to the dining room. ¡°HONEY! Feed me. ¡± He sat on the chair and looked at her as if he was tired. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± She smiled and picked up a piece of meat and rice and fed it to him. It was rare for him to have such a childish temper. He must be exhausted today. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have worked so late to come back. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m thirsty. ¡± Halfway through the meal, Di Junlin felt a little thirsty. He smiled evilly and thought of something. ¡°there¡¯s fish soup in the kitchen. I¡¯ll get you a bowl. ¡± Lan Keqin heard that he was thirsty. She put down the bowl in her hand and got up to go to the kitchen. ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife. I don¡¯t want to drink fish soup. ¡± Di Junlin quickly held her hand. His eyes were filled with ambiguity. No matter how she looked at him, it was a gaze with malicious intent. The innocent Lan Keqin wouldn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She only knew that he was thirsty and wanted to get him soup. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink fish soup? ¡± She looked at him. ¡°but there¡¯s only fish soup today. How about I go get you a cup of plain water? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to drink plain water either. ¡± Just as she turned around and was about to leave, di Junlin pulled her into his arms. She asked, ¡°you don¡¯t want to drink plain water? Then what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go and get it for you. ¡± ¡°I want to drink milk. ¡± He leaned closer to her face and lifted her beautiful hair suggestively. She could clearly feel the breath at the tip of her nose. Even when he blinked, his long eyelashes swept across her face. It had been a year. Although Lan Keqin¡¯s beautiful hair had not grown to the long and elegant hair of the past, it had reached her butterfly valley. His smooth short hair was lifted up by him and slid down from his fingers. The suggestive breath constantly surrounded their senses. ¡°There¡¯s milk at home. I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red from being teased by him. Why did this man say ¡°I want to drink milk¡± ? Why would she think of such an impure scene? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to drink milk. ¡± He pulled her back again. Did this little woman really not understand, or was she pretending to not understand? ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t drink fish soup, water, or milk. Then what¡­ What do you want to drink? ¡± Lan Keqin could not stand his flirtatious aura. If he continued to ¡°seduce¡± her, perhaps she would directly pounce on him. This man was a little too seductive. How could there be such a good-looking man in the world? No matter how many times she looked at him, it would stir up waves of ripples in her heart that would not calm down for a long time. ¡°I want to¡­ drink your milk. ¡± He smiled evilly, his hands attacking her softness with ill intentions, shamelessly pinching her. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± After all this time, this guy actually had this idea? ¡°No, the two children have already finished drinking tonight. There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s no more milk. ¡± Lan Keqin was so embarrassed that her entire face was burning. Although he had drank milk before, it was because the children could not suck out the milk that he had helped. But, but now that he had to drink it like this, how could she¡­ ¡­ How could she be at ease ? ? ¡°I want to drink it even if it¡¯s not for me. Even if there¡¯s only a drop of milk, I won¡¯t let it go. ¡± He approached her relentlessly. As he spoke, he pulled open the nightgown ribbon on her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t. This is a restaurant. If we wake up nanny Li, it will be very embarrassing. ¡± She used her soft little hands to gently push her. The soup on her face was like it was on fire, and the temperature was frighteningly high. ¡°No, I¡¯m just drinking some milk. I won¡¯t make a lot of noise. ¡± As he said this, he directly untied the belt on her waist. The Silk Pajamas slid down her soft skin and fell on her waist. Because she was still breastfeeding, her breasts were much fuller than before. But whether it was before or now, di Junlin couldn¡¯t put them down. ¡°Ah! No¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t push him away, and her body instantly generated an electric current and trembled. Oh my God, she actually had that feeling¡­ ¡­ It was too embarrassing ¡­ ¡°sizzle¡­ ! ¡± Di Junlin deliberately made a ¡°sizzle¡± sound. Seeing her flirtatious appearance, he really wanted to let go and laugh out loud. This little girl She was too cute. ¡°Junlin! No¡­ I don¡¯t want it anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin couldn¡¯t stand his ¡°teasing¡± , and she even had a feeling. Are All men so bad This is a restaurant¡­ ¡­ Chapter 624 ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten enough. You¡¯re my woman. Why should those two little buns take your beauty? ¡± Di Junlin obviously wouldn¡¯t let it go. Thinking about the beauty that belonged to him, constantly being eaten by a few little milk buns, he felt very unhappy, but there was no way to stop it. Now, it couldn¡¯t be his alone anymore. He had to eat enough. He directly let her sit between his legs and continue to stand on his beauty tyrannically. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ can you finish your meal first? ¡± Lan Keqin pushed him. ¡°Hubby! Let¡­ let go of me. ¡± ¡°Okay, let go of you. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her blushing face. He really wanted to eat her now. Sigh¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this called asking for it? She deserved it? ¡°But¡­ you have to make it up to me when we go back to the bedroom. ¡± After di Junlin let go of her, he didn¡¯t forget to announce his benefits. ¡°It¡¯s so late, why do you still want it? Can¡¯t you rest for a day? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him. She really felt sorry and helpless for him. He had been busy for a whole day and did not know how to rest. He was still thinking about those things. She felt that even if he went to work, there should be a weekend, right? But what about her? There was no weekend. There were only a few days of monthly leave. These few days of monthly leave were when his period came. Normally, there would not be a day of vacation unless he was not at home. Once he was at home, he would not be able to rest. ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep if I don¡¯t want you. ¡± He shook his head directly. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to not be able to sleep? Then when you are not by my side and when my period comes, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you did not do it? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her small eyes were full of bitter pleas, begging him to let her go for one night. Actually, what she cared about the most was his body. He was so tired every day. He should rest well. Doing too much of that kind of thing was harmful to his body. If he didn¡¯t rest well for a long time, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about that. But when I see you, I can¡¯t help but want you. Only then will I feel that you¡¯re mine and mine alone. Only then will I feel that your heart and body are being held by me at the same time. ¡± He looked at her aggrievedly, as if he was a pitiful puppy that had been abandoned. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched speechlessly, and she said with a dry smile, ¡°alright, but you can only do it once, and then go to sleep obediently, understand? ¡± It was already so late, she could only allow him to do it once at most. ¡°Okay. ¡± His smile was full of demonic charm. She only said to do it once, but she didn¡¯t say how long she would do it for. HAHAHA¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife! Feed me. After dinner, let¡¯s go upstairs and slowly play. ¡± He pulled up the silk pajamas on her waist, put them on, and helped her tie her belt. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin only heard the first half of the sentence and quickly agreed without thinking. However, when she heard the second half of the sentence, her face instantly darkened. ¡°play with you slowly, my ass. Can¡¯t you think more seriously? ¡± ¡°No. If I can be serious, the Sun will rise from the West. ¡± He hugged her waist and shook his head. It would be strange if he could be serious with her. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± Pray for the sun to rise from the West, SOB SOB SOB! ¡°Eat. ¡± She was so choked by him that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She picked up a mouthful of food and stuffed it directly into his mouth, blocking his mouth. ¡°The food that my wife feeds is really delicious. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her lovingly and laughed so much that it made the world lose its color. However, what he said next was so amazing that it made people speechless ¡°Wife! You want me to finish the food so quickly. Are you eager to have me Humph you? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®me¡¯ ? ¡± She blinked and looked at him in confusion. This evildoer had changed his way of speaking. She could not think straight at all. What do you want me to eat you so badly? ¡°Yes, yes, you are¡­ ¡± The corners of his lips curled up in a devilish manner. He whispered into her ear and smiled so charmingly. ¡°Di, Jun, Lin! I told you to be more serious. If you are not serious, you can eat by yourself and wash the dishes by yourself. ¡± After listening to his words, Lan Keqin wished that she could put the rice in the bowl on the table. She could not even call his name too loudly because she was afraid of waking the two children and Nanny Li. But looking at her angry little face, she knew how angry she was now. This damned evildoer, when he said ¡°yes, yes, you¡± , it actually meant¡­ ¡­ That kind of meaning, couldn¡¯t his thoughts be pure for a day or a moment ? ¡°Can you bear to see me so tired every day and still have to wash the dishes when I come back? ¡± A sentence of grievance completely made Lan Keqin lose her mind. Looking at his aggrieved little eyes, her soft heart instantly softened. ¡°okay, okay, quickly eat. ¡± She sighed in her heart and helplessly fed him again. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯ll carry you upstairs. ¡± After di Junlin finished eating, he directly hugged her and strode upstairs. ¡°Put me down. The dishes haven¡¯t been washed yet. ¡± Lan Keqin said softly and looked at him resentfully. He had just finished eating. Was He that impatient? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that if he exercised too much, his stomach would hurt? ¡°Why are you washing the dishes? Put them there. Mother Li will wash them tomorrow. What you need to do now is to feed me until I¡¯m full. ¡± Di Junlin did not care about her sad eyes. He hugged her and went upstairs to continue the unfinished business. ¡°SPLASH! ¡± Di Junlin directly carried her into the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with hot water and carried her into the bathtub. ¡°HONEY! Come, I¡¯ll help you take a bath. ¡± He looked at her little face that was slightly red from the heat and smiled ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded in response and took the shower Gel from the side. ¡°HONEY! Sit Up. I¡¯ll help you scrub your back. ¡± Di Junlin smiled seductively, even more charming than before. ¡°Sit up, sit there? ¡± She looked at him. Weren¡¯t they already sitting in the bathtub? Did he want her to sit there? Chapter 625 ¡°Of course it¡¯s here. This place really wants you. ¡± He held her little hand and came to his fire, letting her feel his desire for her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? But you haven¡¯t taken the initiative for a long time. ¡± With an aggrieved look and an aggrieved voice, Lan Keqin was defeated by him once again. ¡°Alright. ¡± Actually, the excitement she felt from him just now had not subsided until now. Since he also wanted to, and she also wanted to, then what was there to be pretentious about? Anyway, it was not the first time she had done it in the bathroom. However, when she really sat down on his body, she still blushed. The feeling of her abdomen filling up made her involuntarily want more. ¡°Wife! Today is your day. You move, I¡¯ll help you scrub your back first. ¡± Di Junlin squeezed a little of the shower gel onto the washcloth. After rubbing the bubble out, he started to put the bubble on her body. Then, he hugged her and helped her scrub her back. How was he helping her scrub? He was totally teasing her and taking advantage of Lan Keqin. Lan Keqin felt itchy and uncomfortable because of him. She had no choice but to twist her waist. ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re tired too. Let me give you a massage. I¡¯ll massage your shoulders so that you can relax and feel comfortable. ¡± Lan Keqin felt excited for the first time today under her own shaking. She lay on his shoulder, panting. Thinking of how tired he was every day, she felt that massaging him in the hot bath in the bathroom would definitely make her feel much more comfortable and relaxed. His thing was still in her body. She also knew that this man had not eaten enough. He would definitely torture her again in a while. But no matter what, she still wanted to help him relieve his fatigue. ¡°Hmm? Since when did Xin ¡®er know how to massage? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. He was usually the one who massaged her. How could she know how to massage? But to be able to enjoy the special treatment of a little woman, it seemed pretty good. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. Although I can¡¯t do it well, I can still do it. ¡± Lan Keqin pouted and felt very wronged. Why did he not think highly of her? ¡°Alright, help me relieve my fatigue first. I will help you ¡®massage¡¯ later. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her waist, bringing her closer to his skin. After relieving her fatigue, she would have more strength to give him a ¡®massage¡¯ . ¡°HONEY! Harder. ¡± ¡°Is this strength okay? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s lighter, lighter. Harder, faster, softer. ¡± ¡°¡­ is this okay?¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, very good. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a massage with this strength. ¡± ¡°Okay, you massage yours, I¡¯ll move mine. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sound of water being splashed could be heard from the bathtub from time to time. The next day. Lan Keqin directly helped her old waist to get out of bed. She felt that the man beside her was no longer there, and even the temperature had cooled down. She knew that he had already gone to work. ¡°Bastard, bastard, you big bastard. I was kind enough to help you relieve your fatigue last night, but you actually used your active spirit to torture me for two hours. ¡± Lan Keqin helped her old waist to get out of bed. Her waist was sore and her back hurt. Even a certain part of her body was still faintly aching. It seemed that there was a huge object inside, making her feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Di Junlin! Within this week, don¡¯t even think about touching me again. ¡± ¡°AIYO! My waist, it¡¯s about to break. ¡± She limped towards the wardrobe and took out the clothes she wanted to wear. As she wore them, she held her waist and cursed. ¡°this waist is so sore and my legs are so painful. Can I still take care of the child properly today? ¡± Lan Keqin pouted so much that she wouldn¡¯t even roll down an egg. She looked at the two bear dolls on the SOFA. One was white and the other was brown. The two dolls were placed on top with smiles on their faces. She walked over in a high-spirited manner, grabbed the brown bear doll, and gave it two punches. ¡°I told you to bully me, I told you to bully me. Can¡¯t you control yourself a little, can¡¯t you be gentler, can¡¯t you be a little more tender towards the fairer sex? You feel great, but what about me? My waist hurts, my legs hurt, everything hurts. You¡¯re a bad guy, a bad guy, a bad guy. ¡± She kept talking and poking the bear doll¡¯s small belly with her hands. Seeing the bear laugh so happily, she felt like she was seeing di Junlin¡¯s bewitching smile, as well as the smug smile after torturing her. It made her gnash her teeth in hatred. ¡°I let you bully me, I let you bully me. HMPH! I¡¯ll poke, I¡¯ll poke, I¡¯ll poke. ¡± She poked for quite a while before she vented her anger and went downstairs. ¡°Keqin! You¡¯re up. There¡¯s breakfast in the kitchen. It¡¯s still hot. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± Nanny Li had woken up very early, so she really brought the two children to play on the SOFA. ¡°Okay! Thank you, Nanny Li. ¡± Lan Keqin went over and teased the two little milk suckers for a while before she went to the kitchen to eat breakfast. A Cup of milk, a sandwich, a boiled egg, a few pieces of face, and a bowl of chicken soup. She ate them all, leaving nothing behind. She had no choice. She had to eat even if she couldn¡¯t eat so much. If she ate too little, the milk wouldn¡¯t be enough for her two children. ¡°Last night, Yuan Heng Group¡¯s XX car park was turned into ruins overnight. This is unbelievable. The staff inside were all safe and sound. They said that after they woke up, they were all in the same room. ¡± Lan Keqin finished her breakfast and washed the dishes. When she stretched and came out, she heard the news on the television. Yuanheng Corporation? Why did it sound so familiar? Lan Keqin rolled her eyes and thought for a long time, but she could not recall anything. After an entire night of torment, her waist was still sore. Her mind was filled with back pain. What should she do? How could she have the energy to think about other things? ¡°It¡¯s said that the losses of Yuanheng Corporation this time are close to eight billion. The entire car park has been turned into trash. There isn¡¯t even a single intact car wheel. Next, let¡¯s take a look at the reporters¡¯ interviews. ¡± Lan Keqin Slowly walked into the SOFA and sat down at Nanny Li¡¯s seat. She took Di Xingchen from her hands and held him in her arms. As she played with him, she watched the news. ¡°Who did this? There¡¯s not even a single intact wheel. The yuanheng organization isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s not small either. After all, it¡¯s one of the top 500 companies in the world. WHO DID THEY OFFEND? How could they let someone take revenge like this? ¡± Nanny Li hugged di Nianqin and mumbled while watching the television. ¡°They probably offended someone. Why does this Yuanheng organization sound familiar to me? ¡± Lan Keqin said faintly. In her mind, she was still trying to recall where she had heard about this yuanheng group. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s the chairman and the wife of the chairman of Yuanheng Group. ¡± Nanny Li looked at the couple who were being interviewed on TV and said. Chapter 626 ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this that¡­ that noblewoman from yesterday? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the noblewoman on the television and muttered in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this the noblewoman who wanted to snatch her car, scold her, hit her car, scratch her car, and even get her into the police station yesterday? She remembered that she had heard from the noblewoman yesterday that the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman was her husband. In that case¡­ ¡­ The person who smashed their car park was.. .. Di Junlin? It can¡¯t be? It can¡¯t be? ¡°Nanny Li! Keep an eye on the child. I¡¯m going upstairs to make a call. ¡± Lan Keqin gently placed Di Xingchen on the SOFA. Since she did not take her phone downstairs, she had to go upstairs to make a call. ¡°Go ahead, ¡± Nanny Li replied. Lan Keqin ran upstairs, picked up her phone, and called Di Junlin. ¡°Hubby! Isn¡¯t the person who smashed Yuan Heng Group¡¯s car park you? ¡± As soon as the call was connected, she immediately asked. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me. ¡± Di Junlin did not hide anything and admitted it directly. ¡°HUFF¡­ ! ¡± Lan Keqin took a deep breath. She told herself to be calm, to be calm, but she could not calm down! Her car had only been scratched. Even if she wanted revenge, she could not use the entire car park to be buried with her, right? ¡°Why? ¡± She asked excitedly without any intention of blaming him. She only wanted to know why. She knew that he loved her, protected her, and could not bear to see her suffer a little. But she still wanted to know why. ¡°who asked that woman to scratch the beloved car I gave you? This is the first car I gave you. That woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. It¡¯s not my fault, HMPH! ¡± Di Junlin answered as if it was a matter of course, as if he should just smash up the other person¡¯s car park. ¡°But hubby! Will you lose money if you do this? And if the outside world finds out that you did it, will it affect your reputation? ¡± Lan Keqin was most worried about this. Di Junlin had smashed up the other person¡¯s car park. If this were to spread, she did not know how the outside world would view him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. Even if I lose money, do you think I can¡¯t afford a measly 8 billion? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for me to lose money. Even if the outside world knows that I did it, it won¡¯t affect my reputation. ¡± Di Junlin said with a smile. Everything he did in the past was sensational. It still didn¡¯t affect him. ¡°You! What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll bring you a lunchbox. ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly realized a problem. Di Junlin usually worked late and didn¡¯t eat when he came back. Would he sometimes be so busy at noon that he missed lunch time? So she wanted to send him lunch in the future and help him tidy up his office. He said ambiguously, ¡°I want to eat you. ¡± ¡°Di, Jun, Lin! If you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t send you lunch. ¡± Lan Keqin gritted her teeth in the atmosphere. Damn evildoer, can¡¯t you let me off this time? ¡°I want to eat your spicy fish and stir-fried meat, ¡± he said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you after I¡¯m done making lunch. Remember to send the company address to my phone. ¡± They had been married for so long, but she had never been to his company because she had no time to go because she was taking care of her child. ¡°Yes, my dear wife. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the time on his wrist. It was time for his meeting, so he said, ¡°wife! Let¡¯s not chat anymore. I¡¯m going to have a meeting. ¡± ¡°then you go and do your work. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and hung up the phone before she remembered something. She didn¡¯t know what kind of harm Di Junlin would do to her after he took revenge on that noblewoman. When she thought about how she stood up for her at the police station, she could tell that the noblewoman was just an ordinary spoiled person and not a wicked woman. So she wanted Di Junlin to stop taking revenge on her. She didn¡¯t expect to be teased by him, so she instantly forgot about it. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it at noon. ¡± She pursed her lips and took her phone downstairs. ¡°Nanny Li! Give me the children, I¡¯ll feed them. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that it was time to feed the children, so she didn¡¯t dare to delay the time for the children to be fed. She took the two children from Nanny Li¡¯s hands and fed them. After that, she took the two children at home. Nanny Li had to do the grocery shopping. After ten o¡¯clock. Lan Keqin saw that it was about time, so she made a phone call. ¡°Hello! Xiao Liu? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my young Madam. ¡± Xiao Liu was Lan Keqin¡¯s former driver. Later, because she could drive herself, she didn¡¯t drive her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to the company in King¡¯s landing today. If you have time, can you come and drive me there? ¡± Lan Keqin tried to ask him if he had time. If she drove to Di Junlin¡¯s company alone, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have a problem. However, she had to feed the baby at noon, so it was inconvenient. ¡°No problem, ¡± Xiao Liu answered with a smile. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Although Xiao Liu was no longer Lan Keqin¡¯s chauffeur, he still worked for Di Junlin, so he naturally had to change his address to ¡°Young Madam. ¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± After Lan Keqin hung up the phone, Nanny Li had already bought the vegetables back. She handed the child to Nanny Li to take care of. She went into the kitchen by herself and started to work alone. When she finished cooking, it was already past 11 pm. She scooped up Di Junlin and her dishes and put them into the insulated box. She took the child and let nanny Li and Xiao Liu eat. Then, she got Xiao Liu to drive her to Di Junlin¡¯s company. It was her first time going to the company. She was inexplicably excited and a little afraid. For some reason, she was afraid to hear what others said about not being worthy of Di Junlin. Although her love for Di Junlin touched many people and received many people¡¯s blessings, she knew that there were still many people who would secretly say that she was not worthy of Di Junlin. ¡°Baby! We will be able to see daddy in a while! Are you happy? ¡± Lan Keqin did not think about anything else. Instead, she smiled and teased the two children. Initially, she wanted to learn some management matters so that she could help di Junlin in the future. However, the arrival of the two children had already made her so busy that she could not go to work at all. One child was already busy enough, let alone two children. Lan Keqin soon arrived at the Di Corporation. The magnificent building was as domineering as Di Junlin. She didn¡¯t put on any disguise today, and Di Junlin had already given her instructions, so as soon as she got out of the car, the security guards saw her and quickly ran over. ¡°Young Madam! ¡± The loud voice startled her. ¡°Hello. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and greeted them. Then, she followed the security guard¡¯s lead and pushed the Pram to Di Junlin¡¯s office. However, just as she reached the door, she heard a woman¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°COUSIN! I like you. I want you to divorce Lan Keqin and marry me. ¡± What? Lan Keqin was completely dumbfounded when she heard this. Someone actually dared to get her husband¡¯s attention and poached him to her. Chapter 627 When di Junlin saw this petite and Cute barbie-like woman in front of him, he really wanted to capture old man di and beat him up. Why did he find such a strange cousin for him out of nowhere? She said that she was the daughter of his mother¡¯s sister from 20 years ago. It was not easy to find her, and she hoped that he would teach her some things about business management. Before he could refuse, the old man gave the address to this woman. In the end, she was infatuated with him as soon as he arrived at the office. It really disgusted him. Just as he was about to shout ¡°get lost¡± , the office door was kicked open with a bang. Many people in the company saw the scene and were muttering in their hearts, ¡°the CEO¡¯s wife looks so gentle, but why is her action so rude? That¡¯s the CEO¡¯s office, and she actually kicked it open with a kick. ¡°. Everyone here knew that the CEO¡¯s temper was very cold and cruel. As long as he did one wrong thing, he would never be accepted. Moreover, no one dared to treat the CEO so arrogantly. The person inside was not only their CEO, but also the terrifying young master Di. Madam CEO, is it really okay for you to be so rude? However, there was still a small number of women who secretly rejoiced. The CEO was famous for his ruthlessness. Even if he loved this Madam CEO very much, he would not pamper her so much and let her ride over his head. How could a man like the CEO be controlled by a woman? Therefore, many people were looking forward to a good show. They wanted to see Lan Keqin being chased out by the CEO. ¡°Who is it? which shameless woman actually poached a corner of the wall and poached her to my door? ¡± Lan Keqin kicked open the door and cursed. She pushed the Stroller in and saw the woman sitting on the Sofa opposite Di Junlin. She glared at her and raised her eyebrows, ¡°who are you? ¡± ¡°Who am I? What does it have to do with you? You, on the other hand, with your looks, what right do you have to get the love of your cousin? He deserves a better woman. You must have seduced your cousin. He must have been confused by you. ¡± Oh What? She seduced Di Junlin? This woman is Di Junlin¡¯s cousin? How come she had never heard of him having a cousin before? When did this cousin pop out? Also, what does it mean that with her looks, she can¡¯t get di Junlin¡¯s love? Although she wasn¡¯t the number one beauty in the world, with her looks, she was definitely the best among the best. But this woman in front of him looked good? Hehe What a joke. When di Junlin heard this cousin scold Lan Keqin, his gloomy face became even more fierce than before. Just as he was about to say ¡°get out¡± , Lan Keqin¡¯s fierce side appeared. ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to criticize me? My husband loves me, I love my husband. But you, you look like a crazy person and still want to separate my husband and me? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see how you look like? ¡± Lan Keqin sneered disdainfully and said coldly. Pushing the stroller towards Di Junlin, she saw that he was watching a good show and felt wronged for no reason. The first time she came, she saw a woman in his office and the first thing she heard was that another woman wanted him to divorce her. In the end, she didn¡¯t even say a word when she came in, and she even watched the show. She really pissed him off. ¡°Here! This is your lunch. Eat it slowly and accompany your little beauty. Humph! I¡¯m leaving. ¡± She directly put the lunch box she brought on his desk with a bang. Her angry look was not only aggrieved, but also adorable. After she said that, she snorted coldly, pushed the Stroller, and turned to leave. ¡°Wife! What are you doing? Stay and eat with me. ¡± Di Junlin saw her turn to leave and immediately stood up to stop her. ¡°Who wants to stay and have a meal with you! Don¡¯t you have a crazy beauty here? Let him have a meal with you. ¡± She turned her face away, not looking at him. ¡°What? You actually called me crazy? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy. Looking like this, I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve cut your face. ¡± Feng Yingying heard Lan Keqin calling her a crazy woman and immediately became angry. She glared at her angrily. ¡°Get lost. This is not a place for you to behave atrociously. If you dare to say a word about my wife, I will cut off your tongue immediately. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at her viciously. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was called over by an old man, he would have shot her to death just because she said that a little woman seduced him. ¡°COUSIN! What¡¯s so good about that woman? Didn¡¯t she just give birth to two children for you? I can do it too. ¡± Feng Yingying heard Di Junlin call her to get lost and was still so protective of Lan Keqin. She immediately cried out in grievance. ¡°Who is your cousin? The moment you came in, you randomly identified your relatives. ¡± Di Junlin was speechless. From the beginning to the end, he had never spoken to her, nor had he acknowledged her as his cousin. Why did he keep calling her his cousin? ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that I will like a woman just because she is a woman. I, Di Junlin, have only one woman in my entire life, and only one wife. Even if other women were to strip naked and stand in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at them. ¡± After di Junlin finished speaking, he added sharply, ¡°Scram. You are not allowed to appear in my place in the future, or else I will break your legs. ¡± Then, he turned around and hugged Lan Keqin lovingly He said gently, ¡°wife! You haven¡¯t eaten, right? I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lan Keqin tilted her neck and snorted. In fact, she was very happy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost? Do you really want me to call the security guards to kick you out? ¡± Di Junlin brought the Food Lan Keqin brought to the casual table by the window. When he opened the lunchbox, he instantly smelled the appetizer that increased his appetite. He felt that Feng Yingying was still behind him, so he raised his eyebrows and berated her unhappily. ¡°COUSIN! I¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve never admitted that you¡¯re my cousin. Get out immediately. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself for the third time. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear. ¡± Di Junlin responded coldly. He did not even look at her from the beginning to the end, let alone look at her. Old Man, he had made a note of this. When did he find a cousin for him? He even made his wife angry. Feng Yingying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she could not afford to offend Di Junlin. Hence, she glared at Lan Keqin and left the office in a huff. She could go to her grandfather, but she didn¡¯t believe that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t help her ¡°granddaughter¡± and help an unrelated woman. So what if she was the eldest princess of the CASS empire? A woman who didn¡¯t know anything wasn¡¯t worthy of standing by the side of her noble cousin. Chapter 628 ¡°Tell me, when did you get a weird and crazy cousin? ¡± After Feng Yingying left, Lan Keqin asked him while gritting her teeth as she set up the dishes. She was gritting her teeth not at Di Junlin, but at Feng Yingying. If she didn¡¯t come today, was this woman going to take off her clothes and wait for Di Junlin to come? HMPH No Way. Her husband said that he wouldn¡¯t even look at other women when they took off their clothes. This sentence clearly said that if she took off her clothes, di Junlin wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Her face was so smacked that it made her laugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just before you came, the old man suddenly called me. He said that a cousin who had been separated for 20 years was finally found, but my mother¡¯s family was already gone. So when he saw that she was lonely, he brought her back, ¡± he explained. ¡°Then why did she come here? ¡± ¡°The old man asked me to teach her some knowledge about business management. I guess he wanted her to find a job in the company to support herself! ¡± ¡°So you agreed? ¡± She looked at him, her voice filled with displeasure. If he dared to say yes, she would¡­ ¡­ She would also come to work in the company ¡­ The woman who looked down on her man was chased away. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything to her. She was the one who fell head over heels for me when she saw me when she came in. Then, she kept saying a lot of things. I wanted her to get lost, but you came. ¡± Di Junlin was also very wronged. It was not that he did not speak, but he did not have the time to speak. She kicked the door open and started arguing with the woman. She had a tough look on her face, and she was speechless when she saw him. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that the little woman who was always gentle like a Persian cat would show off her power like a lion. However, the domineering look that she gave him just now made him really love her to the core. Sure enough, he liked whatever the woman he loved did. ¡°that¡¯s more like it. Next time I see that woman, I¡¯ll chase her away. ¡± Lan Keqin said in an atmosphere. She picked up a piece of spicy fish and placed it in Di Junlin¡¯s bowl. ¡°You don¡¯t have that chance anymore. ¡± He said with a smile. He picked up the fish fin that she had given him and placed it in her bowl. Then, he went to pick up another piece to eat. ¡°Why? ¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Did this monster want to¡­ ¡­ ¡°because she won¡¯t have a chance to step into this office in the future. No, not this office, but the entire company. ¡± He answered with a laugh. What was this little woman thinking again? She was actually looking at him with that strange gaze. was He that kind of person? ¡°Oh, I see! I thought you were going to send someone to get rid of her, but this kind of person isn¡¯t worth you making a move on. That kind of trash, I can stab her to death with one finger, hehe! ¡± Lan Keqin laughed like a pistachio. Now she even knew that she could kill others with a single finger. In the past, she was so weak that she could only be killed with a single finger. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you play with that little thing. However, she¡¯s the only child in my mother¡¯s family. Even if it¡¯s for my mother¡¯s sake, don¡¯t kill her. However, as long as you don¡¯t kill her, you can do whatever you want. If she¡¯s too bad, you don¡¯t have to care who she is. Just kill her to prevent yourself from being a disaster. ¡± Di Junlin said lightly and continued to pick up a piece of fish and placed the shark fin in her bowl. ¡°HONEY! Eat more fish. You¡¯re beautiful and smart. ¡± ¡°You mean I¡¯m ugly and stupid? ¡± Lan Keqin pouted. Did he have to hit her like that? She knew that she wasn¡¯t as smart as he was, but his brain wasn¡¯t something an average person could compare to. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You said it yourself! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a smile and his voice was long. ¡°Okay! EAT quickly. You still have work in a while. Play with the children later. I Fed them milk and then left. ¡± Looking at the pile of documents on his desk, she realized that he was usually so busy. If it was her, with so many documents, it would probably take three to four days to finish reading them. And he only used one day to finish reading them every day. It was definitely hard work. ¡°MM! Did you drive yourself here today, or did you get someone to send you here? ¡± Di Junlin was worried. She had two children with her. If she drove by herself, it would be very dangerous, so he had to arrange a driver for her. ¡°I asked Xiao Liu to drive me here. You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t joke about the safety of the two children. ¡± Lan Keqin knew what he was worried about. He was too careful with her and her children. He did a good job even if it was just a small matter. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin said ¡°okay¡± lightly and then put it down. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! ¡± The two of them had just finished eating when the two little milk buns woke up from their sleep. They immediately turned over and got up. Although they couldn¡¯t walk yet, they could still get up by themselves. ¡°The baby is awake. ¡± Lan Keqin walked over and gave the two little milk buns to them. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! If you have nothing to do this afternoon, wait for me to get off work and go home together! ¡± Di Junlin said gently as he tidied up the lunch boxes on the table. ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring the babies home. The two little guys are awake. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be sleeping in the afternoon. If they stay here all the time, it¡¯ll definitely affect your work. ¡± She teased the little kid and replied with a smile. The children were so noisy. If they stayed here any longer, it would definitely be because of his work. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a bedroom inside. You can go inside with the children to rest. It won¡¯t affect me. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bedroom inside? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Junlin packed up the things on the table and played with Lan Keqin and the little milk bun for a while before throwing himself into work. The two little milk bun seemed to know that their father was earning money to support them, so they didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss as they played with Lan Keqin. It wasn¡¯t the first time Lan Keqin saw di Junlin working, but it was the first time she saw him in the office. Whether it was at home, outside, or in the office, once he threw himself into work, he was so serious. Perhaps this was the charm of a successful man. He was different. Putting aside his outstanding looks, from the perspective of a successful man, he was enough to charm thousands of young girls. When a mature man worked, he was more charming than ever. A successful man with looks and a career like him was simply a killer for young and old. Lan Keqin propped her arms on the table and looked at Di Junlin without blinking. No matter how many times she looked at his flawless outline, she would be mesmerized by him. ¡°Mommy! SHHH¡­ SHHH! ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to pee as she played with him. Her chubby little hand tugged at Lan Keqin¡¯s arm. Chapter 629 ¡°Oh! Baby, hold on a little longer. Mommy will carry you to the washroom now. ¡± Lan Keqin carried di Xingchen into the baby carriage. She was afraid that the little guy would crawl around when she carried Di Nianqin away. If he fell from the table and fell to the ground, she would be heartbroken. When Lan Keqin carried di Nianqin and left, she did not see how wronged Di Xingchen was in the baby carriage. He used his small eyes to look at her back as she left. He wanted to say, ¡°he is different from ordinary babies. He is not that stupid¡­ ¡± He could play with himself. When di Xingchen saw that Lan Keqin had completely disappeared, he looked at Di Junlin with his sad eyes. He wanted Di Junlin to carry him out. If he could walk, he would not stay in the stroller. However, di Junlin was completely engrossed in his work and did not look at him at all. It was a pity that no one saw his sad eyes. At night. After di Junlin took care of the company¡¯s matters, he did not forget to tell his subordinates, ¡°the SOFA in the office. I don¡¯t want to see it in my office tomorrow. ¡± He was complaining that Feng Yingying was sitting on it. As someone who was obsessed with cleanliness, he didn¡¯t like his things being used by other women. ¡°Yes, president, ¡± his subordinates replied respectfully. Some of his subordinates saw di Junlin and Lan Keqin leave with their children, and they were extremely envious. Those who wanted to watch Lan Keqin¡¯s show were no longer looking forward to it. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, they went to Chu Jinfeng¡¯s place to see Gu Xiaoqin and the two children. After dinner, everyone played for a while before they went home. ¡­ Di Family¡¯s old residence. After Feng Yingying was scolded by Di Junlin, the atmosphere went out for a while before she returned to old master Di¡¯s place. ¡°Yingying! You¡¯re back. What did Jun Lin teach you today? ¡± Old Master di saw that Feng Yingying had returned and immediately smiled as he walked up to her, asking her lovingly. ¡°Grandfather! Cousin didn¡¯t teach me anything and he still scolded me. ¡± Feng Yingying looked like she was wronged. She squeezed out two drops of tears as she sobbed. ¡°Why would he scold you? ¡± Di Junlin ignored her tears as if he didn¡¯t see them. This ¡°granddaughter¡± , he was just doing his duty. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her mother and Di Junlin¡¯s mother were sisters, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about these things. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that shameless woman. She pestered my cousin and refused to let go. She even called me a crazy person. Then, my cousin defended her, and he scolded me. He even told me to get lost. I¡¯m not allowed to appear in the Di Corporation in the future. ¡± Feng Yingying thought of Lan Keqin¡¯s valiant appearance and became furious. ¡°What? You said that Brat has a woman in his office? ¡± This time, old master Di couldn¡¯t remain calm. Di Junlin never touched other women, how could there be a woman in his office? If it was really some random woman, he would definitely scold him. Keqin was so good, how could he allow him to attract other women outside? ¡°Yes, GRANDPA! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that woman. Cousin is such a good man, how could he fall for her? ¡± Feng Yingying said aggrievedly. ¡°Bastard, he actually saw another woman. ¡± Old Man di was so angry that his beard blew up. He used his walking stick to hit the ground hard. ¡°GRANDPA! I don¡¯t think that woman and my cousin are compatible at all. Why don¡¯t you just let them get a divorce? ¡± Feng Yingying saw that old man di was so angry and thought that he didn¡¯t like Lan Keqin, so she added fuel to the fire. ¡°That woman, GRANDPA, you didn¡¯t see her like that. She¡¯s too fierce, and she¡¯s full of vulgarities. Her actions are also rude¡­ ¡± Feng Yingying kept talking to herself, but she didn¡¯t see old man Di¡¯s darkened face. The woman she was talking about was his granddaughter-in-law, and she was even fantasizing about him asking Di Junlin to divorce his granddaughter-in-law? Was she sure that her father wasn¡¯t crazy? Keqin was really good at scolding. She was indeed crazy. ¡°GRANDPA! Tell Me¡­ is she very bad? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of cousin at all. ¡± After Feng Yingying finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget about Lan Keqin, saying that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Di Junlin. ¡°Yingying! There are some things that GRANDPA needs to clarify with you. After all, I don¡¯t want to see you lose your life at such a young age, or become a disabled person¡­ ¡± Grandfather di didn¡¯t show her the love he showed her before. Instead, he looked at her seriously. ¡°GRANDPA¡­ ? What do you mean by that? ¡± What did he mean by he didn¡¯t want to see her lose her life at such a young age ? ? ¡°Yingying! ¡± The first thing that GRANDPA wanted to say was, don¡¯t take any action against Jun Lin in the future, don¡¯t say anything bad about Keqin, and don¡¯t even think about harming her. Otherwise, you can¡¯t bear the consequences. If you really did something wrong, even grandpa can¡¯t save you.¡± Grandfather di kindly tried to persuade him. He was 100% sure that if feng yingying did anything to hurt Lan Keqin, emperor junlin would definitely get rid of her. Even if he did not hurt her, even if it was just verbally hurt, his overbearing precious grandson would still protect his wife. ¡°There¡¯s more ¡°Keqin is the granddaughter-in-law that I have decided on, and I only acknowledge her as king¡¯s landing¡¯s wife. No matter who it is, if they want to destroy their happiness first, grandfather will definitely not let her off. Don¡¯t go to the DI corporation anymore. Grandfather will arrange a new job for you.¡± After saying these words, grandfather Di didn¡¯t even look at Feng Yingying and went upstairs to rest. Feng Yingying stood alone in the hall. She wasn¡¯t shocked by grandfather DI¡¯s words for a long time. When she came back to her senses, there was no trace of grandfather di. She also remembered what grandfather Di said. However, it was impossible for her to give up on Di Junlin completely. At least, she wanted to fight for it herself. After grandfather Di went upstairs, he gave Di Junlin a call and apologized. Although he was an elder, he didn¡¯t think this through properly. He knew that Di Junlin didn¡¯t like women, yet he still asked Feng Yingying to learn management from him. Moreover, this scene happened to be seen by his granddaughter-in-law, so he had to apologize. ¡°Grandfather! I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and I didn¡¯t blame you, so you don¡¯t have to be sad. ¡± When grandfather di called, di Junlin just happened to go to the bathroom to take a shower. The person who answered the phone was Lan Keqin. ¡°Keqin! No matter what, Grandfather still has to apologize to you. However, there¡¯s one thing you can rest assured about. Grandfather will definitely stand on your side. ¡± ¡°Yes! I know. Alright, grandfather, I¡¯m going to coax the two little kids to sleep. Remember to rest early and take care of your body, ¡± she instructed. ¡°ALRIGHT, go! Bring Xingchen and Nianqin to the old residence when you have time. Let grandfather take a look. Grandfather misses them so much. ¡± It had been a long time since he had seen his great-grandson. He was thinking about them very much. Chapter 630 ¡°Yes, Grandfather. ¡± Lan Keqin hung up the phone and went to coax the two little kids to sleep. Another month later. Di Junlin¡¯s 70th birthday was attended by many leaders of the country. Of course, Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, and the other juniors would definitely be there. Feng Yingying did not dare to provoke Lan Keqin and Di Junlin because she was instructed by Di Junlin. She had also searched for Di Junlin on the Internet and learned about his cruelty. Only then did she know who she had offended. After what she had said the other day, di Junlin could be considered lucky that he did not kill her. ¡°GRANDPA! Happy Birthday. ¡± Lan Keqin blessed old master Di and gave the gift in her hand to her. ¡°Keqin! You really know me, GRANDPA. I just like to eat your fried meatballs. Look at this full bag. I will have a good time in the next month. ¡± Old Master di smelled the meatball fragrance before he received the gift. He was extremely happy. To a rich person like him, any expensive gift was no longer important. What he wanted most now was to eat well, drink well, sleep well, and play well. ¡°Chairman! This is the sweater I made for you. Although you can¡¯t wear it this season, you can still wear it when winter comes this year. ¡± Anja took out the sweater she had knitted. She felt that she couldn¡¯t bring it out. Seeing so many people giving such expensive gifts, but she didn¡¯t know what to give, she had to make a sweater in the end. Seeing that Lan Keqin gave out the meatball, old man di also smiled so happily, her heart relaxed a little. ¡°ANJA! Grandfather seemed to have told you before to stop calling me chairman and instead call me grandfather. How could you forget again? ¡± Old Man di, Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, and Anja. Although he favored Lan Keqin a little more and then Gu Xiaoqin, he still liked Anja as well. Perhaps it was because he came first and came later, or maybe it was because Anja and Ming Ye had not confirmed their relationship yet, so even if he liked her a lot, there must be some difference between him and Lan Keqin. After all, Lan Keqin was already married to Di Junlin, and they had known each other for a long time. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Anja subconsciously glanced at Ming Ye beside her. She didn¡¯t know whether she should change her words or not. ¡°CALL ME GRANDPA! We are already a family, why are you still calling me chairman? How unfamiliar is that? ¡± Ming ye pushed the stroller and looked at her with a smile. Since he had already decided to marry Anja, then he would give all his love to her. Naturally, they would be a family. ¡°GRANDPA! ¡± Anja called out softly with a red face, but her hoarse voice could easily tell that she was a little excited. ¡°Ah! Good, good, excellent. ¡± GRANDPA DI was so happy to hear her call him GRANDPA. Looking at the way she and Ming Ye were acting, that Brat must have been treating her well recently. There was a high possibility that they would get married. What GRANDPA DI didn¡¯t know was that Ming Ye had proposed a month ago. ¡°GRANDPA! This is the clothes Xiaoqin bought for you. She wanted to knit a sweater for you like Anja did, but she just had a baby and couldn¡¯t use a needle and thread, so she went to buy it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng took the gift bag in his hand to Grandpa di, and Grandpa di gave the gifts given by Lan Keqin and the other two to Zhang Jun.. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Even if you came empty-handed, this old man would still be very happy. ¡± Old Man di laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. What was the greatest wish of a man in his old age? Wasn¡¯t it just having a large family? Although his sons were no longer around, his grandsons were really hard-working. How could he not be happy that they created six great-grandsons for him? ¡°Alright, you guys take the children and go play. This old man is busy. ¡± There were too many people here today. He had to go out and greet them. After old man di finished speaking, he walked towards the guests. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! You, Xiaoqin, and Anja can go play. Jinfeng and I will go out and do some work first. ¡± Di Junlin handed the stroller in his hand to Lan Keqin. The old man was 70 years old today. It was impossible for him not to go out and do some work. ¡°Go! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She knew what he was going out to do. There were so many guests. It was impossible for the old man to take care of them. ¡°Xiaoqin! Let¡¯s go to the back garden for a walk. ¡± After di Junlin and the others left, Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin each pushed a stroller towards the back garden for a walk. ¡°Yingying! You¡¯re so beautiful today that I¡¯m jealous. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Look at you. Your skin is so fair and tender, your figure is so good, and you¡¯re also very beautiful. With the Princess Dress you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯re as beautiful as snow white in the fairy tale. ¡± ¡°If you ask me, I think you¡¯ll definitely be able to marry a very, very rich man in the future. With Your Beauty, whoever marries you will be that man¡¯s fortune. ¡± ¡°YOU GUYS! ¡± Don¡¯t always think about marrying rich people. Marry a rich man and you still won¡¯t marry a man who likes you. If the other party treats you badly just because he¡¯s rich, then you¡¯ll cry for the rest of your life ¡°Also, a woman has to be capable in order to get more love and not let herself get hurt. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t know anything, a woman like that won¡¯t make a man lose interest long after he likes her. ¡± Feng Yingying lifted the Hem of her skirt. It was not hard to see that she was very sad. ¡°So ¡°You are still promising yourselves. There will definitely be a lot of rich people attending GRANDPA¡¯s birthday party today. You have to seize the opportunity. ¡°However, whether you can get happiness or not, that is up to you. I can only help you to this extent. One last piece of advice for you. If you don¡¯t know anything and want to join a wealthy family, there is usually no such possibility. If you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, not only do you have to rely on your body, but also your abilities.¡± ¡°Yingying! How do you know so much? We didn¡¯t know about this before. ¡± The three girls were Feng Yingying¡¯s friends. Today, when old master Di was giving birth, they asked her to bring them along. Feng Yingying only had a few friends in her life, so of course, she was unwilling to not help them. ¡°after experiencing it, I naturally understand. ¡± The corners of Feng Yingying¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile. After hearing what she said, the few friends did not continue this topic, afraid of revealing her past scars. Lan Keqin, Gu Xiaoqin, and Anja went for a walk in the back garden. They did not expect to hear this. This was Feng Yingying¡¯s voice, so she naturally recognized it. Because her Barbie Doll¡¯s voice was the only one she had truly heard in her life, so she had a very good impression of it. There was a saying of Feng Yingying that was very good. A woman needed to have her own book so that a man would always love her. If a person did not know anything, that kind of woman would not cause a man to lose interest after liking her for a long time. Chapter 631 Feng Yingying¡¯s words stirred up ripples in the hearts of Lan Keqin, Anja, and Gu Xiaoqin. Weren¡¯t they typical women who didn¡¯t know anything? Although Feng Yingying¡¯s words weren¡¯t directed at them, it had to be said that her words had affected them. Because di Junlin, Chu Jinfeng, and Ming Ye were all too outstanding, while the three of them didn¡¯t know anything at all. Sometimes, they even made things difficult for them. The three little women immediately remembered a sentence, and then started to learn all sorts of things behind their backs. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that after learning so much, they were all stopped by their respective men¡¯s words, ¡°you guys take care of the babies at home. ¡°. Let them take care of the babies at home? Wasn¡¯t this clearly not letting them go out to work? Lan Keqin and the other two didn¡¯t make a sound, but quietly listened from the side. Although Feng Yingying¡¯s words that day were a little annoying, but it had to be said that her conversation with her friend this time was very reasonable And she didn¡¯t seem to be that annoying. ¡°Yingying! You¡­ you haven¡¯t forgotten that bastard, have you? ¡± The woman wearing the yellow gift asked her carefully. Seeing that she was sad, they, as friends, also felt sorry for her. A woman had handed over her most beautiful thing. From the age of 16 to 20, the best four years of her life had been wasted on a scumbag. It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t sad. ¡°How could it be? I have long forgotten that scumbag. ¡± Feng Yingying thought of the man she had once loved and her eyes instantly turned red. Even the tip of her nose became blocked. However, she quickly calmed down She smiled and said, ¡°the person I like now is young master Di. Can that scumbag compare to young master di? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Lan Keqin and the other two:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Young Master di? Isn¡¯t he already married? How can you like a man with a wife? ¡± Another woman said worriedly. Not to mention that young master Di was a person that she could not like. Just because he was already married, she could not like him. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not good to be a mistress. A mistress is a bad person. Don¡¯t be a mistress! ¡± ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m going to be a mistress? I only said that the person I like is young master Di. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to be a mistress. ¡± Feng Yingying rolled her eyes speechlessly, then said, ¡°if I like young master Di, I¡¯ll work hard to pursue him. I¡¯ll make him like me and fall in love with me. Before he divorces his wife, I won¡¯t have sex with him, so this isn¡¯t called a mistress. ¡± EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± What¡¯s the difference? Destroying someone¡¯s marriage, no matter what, it was still a mistress¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin! Your husband is being remembered by someone. ¡± Hearing Feng Yingying¡¯s words, Gu Xiaoqin and Anja felt both amused and angry. No one in this world could poach Lan Keqin¡¯s corner, and no one could poach di Junlin¡¯s corner. Whoever poached her would die quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what this woman can say. ¡± Anja made a shushing gesture and said softly. Lan Keqin did not say anything, but looked at Feng Yingying with interest. She really wanted to know how she worked hard to chase after her man. She wanted to know how she got Di Junlin to like her, fall in love with her, and how she got him to divorce her. ¡°You¡¯re right, but how do you get young master Di to like you? He loves that big princess so much. Are you sure? ¡± She wasn¡¯t insulting Feng Yingying as a friend, but she felt that it was impossible. ¡°Are you still my friend? Why are you insulting me like this? ¡± Feng Yingying looked at her friend with annoyance. She didn¡¯t cheer for her properly, but she actually mocked her. ¡°Look, that Lan Keqin is just a little prettier. She doesn¡¯t know anything. Young master Di won¡¯t like her for too long. ¡°When the fresh time is over, it¡¯s impossible for him to still like this good-for-nothing woman. ¡°Moreover, I think that I¡¯m a little prettier than her. I believe that young master Di¡¯s taste isn¡¯t bad. He will definitely abandon Lan and be with me. ¡± Feng Yingying had a look of infatuation, as if di Junlin was right beside her. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±the feeling of being said to be good-for-nothing was really uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ ¡°Keqin! You¡¯ve been said to be useless. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her with a pitiful look. Anja also mourned for her for three minutes. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin remained silent. She also mourned for herself for three minutes. However, that was three minutes of silence for her uselessness in the past. She was not a woman who knew nothing now. ¡°Yingying! Behind you¡­ ¡± A woman finally noticed Lan Keqin and her group standing not far behind. She pointed at them awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s going on behind me? ¡± Feng Yingying looked in the direction of her finger and happened to meet Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes. She was slightly stunned, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Yingying saw that Lan Keqin¡¯s awkwardness had subsided, so she pulled her little friend and was about to leave. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Lan Keqin, who had not spoken all this while, pushed the stroller forward and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let go, why are you grabbing so tightly? ¡± Feng Yingying had never practiced martial arts before, so when Lan Keqin grabbed her, her wrist instantly started to hurt. Lan Keqin let go of her hand. She didn¡¯t expect that just lightly grabbing someone¡¯s hand would also make people feel that she was very strong. ¡°Di Junlin is my husband Don¡¯t even think about hitting on him, but even if you hit on him, he won¡¯t like you. Let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t do anything stupid. When the time comes, you won¡¯t even know how you died or how you became crippled. Also, my man, Lan Keqin, doesn¡¯t allow any woman to discriminate against him. You can admire him or worship him, but you¡¯re not allowed to hit on my man, otherwise¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± At the end of her sentence, Lan Keqin clenched her small hand into a fist and waved it in front of Feng Yingying, threatening her completely. Actually, she was not worried that Feng Yingying would go back to look for Di Junlin. From the infatuated look in her eyes just now, although there was infatuation in her eyes, there was no love, and there was even some sadness. Presumably, she still liked the scumbag that she called him, but she did not want her friends to worry about her, so she said that! But even so, she would not allow others to pay attention to her husband. Even if she did not like him, she could not just use his reputation. If Feng Yingying really did as she said, not only would she not let her off, even Di Junlin would not let her off. The most she could do was to beat her up, but if di Junlin made a move, it would be fatal. ¡°Why do you care what I want? Look after your own husband. Even if I did not snatch him away today, he will be snatched away by other vixens one day. ¡± Feng Yingying snorted coldly and hid her face. ¡°You¡­ are admitting that you are a vixen? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her with amusement. Wasn¡¯t she saying that she was a vixen in disguise Really stupid can. Chapter 632 ¡°You¡­ HMPH! ¡± Feng Yingying looked at her in an emotional manner. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she snorted coldly, picked up her skirt, and left with her little friend. What could she say? Her ability to express herself just now was wrong. She was really an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m Keqin. Who is this woman? ¡± After Feng Yingying left, Gu Xiaoqin suddenly remembered who she was. Why had she never seen her before? Moreover, she seemed to be calling her grandfather as well? ¡°Yes, Keqin, who is this woman? Why haven¡¯t we seen her before? ¡± Anja looked at Feng Yingying¡¯s departing figure and asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°My husband¡¯s cousin. ¡± Lan Keqin pursed her lips, spread out her hands, and shrugged helplessly. ¡°What? Big Brother¡¯s cousin? When did he suddenly have a cousin? And it seems that he wants to poach you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. She and Lan Keqin had known Di Junlin for more than a year, but she had never heard of him having a cousin or something like that. ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t care who she is, as long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me. She wants to poach me? Unless it¡¯s in the next life, no, not in the next life. ¡± Lan Keqin snorted. She wouldn¡¯t even give her a chance in the next life. ¡°Sister Keqin! I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡± As soon as Lan Keqin finished speaking, Kass Yuelan¡¯s voice came from behind her. Dressed in a light yellow dress, she looked extremely cute and playful. ¡°Yuelan! You¡¯re here! ¡± Lan Keqin and the other two asked at the same time. ¡°Yes! Lingying and I just arrived. They said you were in the back garden, so I found you. ¡± Kass Yuelan walked over in a few steps and saw that there were two babies sleeping in each of the three strollers. This made her want to be a mother again. For a month, she had done that kind of thing with lingying every day. She was not using contraception either. She wondered if there were babies in her stomach now? ¡°Wow! What cute babies. ¡± Kass Yuelan bent down and looked at the sleeping baby with a smile. ¡°Oh right, sister Keqin! I heard from lingying that Xingchen and Nianqin can already talk. Is this true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. They can already say some simple words. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and replied. When she saw how she touched her lower abdomen, she was delighted and asked, ¡°Yuelan! Are you pregnant? ¡± Kass Yuelan stood up and only then did she realize that the three of them were looking at her lower abdomen. She knew that they had misunderstood and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°No! I was just wondering when Lingying and my baby will come into my stomach. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let nature take its course. If you have too many things on your mind and your emotions are tense, the baby might not come. ¡°. ¡°Relax and do what you should do every day. Keep your mood happy. In this way, the baby will come very soon. ¡°Moreover, the baby will be much healthier if it¡¯s conceived in a happy mood. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She was not comforting her, but telling the truth. The baby would be much healthier if it was conceived in a happy mood in the mother¡¯s body, and it would be very easy for it to come. Of course, one still had to maintain a good mood after pregnancy. If one was too emotional and sad, it would easily lead to a miscarriage. ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded cutely. After everyone walked in the garden for a while, it was noon. The presidents and kings of various countries had all come for grandfather DI¡¯s birthday. It could be seen how bold he was when he was young. However, even though he was old now, his dominance was still there. However, he was very amiable to the people around him. ¡°SISTER! ¡± Kasi Yueying, Nangong Yurou, and the others also came. When they saw Lan Keqin, they immediately ran up. ¡°Yueying! Quick, sit. There are one or two seats here. You and nick can sit here. ¡± Lan Keqin patted the chair beside her and said with a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kasi yueying nodded and walked over happily. ¡°YUEYING! What have you been doing with Nick these days? I heard from mommy that you are not in the palace. ¡± Lan Keqin knocked on the melon seeds on the table and asked her. ¡°nothing much. I was just walking around, traveling. ¡± Kasi yueying smiled a little reluctantly. She and Count Nick were not going on a trip at all, but to search for a prescription all over the world. Previously, the miscarriage had hurt her uterus, and the bowl of chicken soup had caused her to catch a cold. It had stimulated her body even more, causing her to be unable to conceive. Every time she saw Lan Keqin¡¯s child, she would subconsciously think of the child she had miscarried. In the past, when she had not fallen in love with Nick, she had always loved that baby very much. Now that she had fallen in love with Nick, the urge to have a child with him became even stronger. However, after seeing so many doctors, it was useless. This made her very disappointed. In the end, she thought of the folk doctors. Therefore, she and Nick went all over the world to look for a prescription to see if it could cure her body and make her pregnant. ¡°where did you go? If there¡¯s any fun place, you can write it down. We¡¯ll go together in the future. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile. She also felt the change in Kasi yueying. The various rejections she had towards her in the past had gradually disappeared. ¡°Miluo Palace, deep sea¡­ ¡± Kasi yueying replied with a smile. Feeling Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s acceptance of her, she was happy from the bottom of her heart. Anja had never been on a trip before. Of course, she did not know where the places Kasi yueying mentioned were. She listened with great interest and wished that she could go to those places immediately. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t say anything. She looked carefully at Kasi Yueying and noticed that when she spoke, there was an indescribable sadness in her eyes. I¡¯m afraid she didn¡¯t go on a trip, but to do something? Thinking of this, she quickly thought of the fact that she couldn¡¯t have children. It seemed like she had to have a good talk with her some other day. Yueying had made a terrible mistake in the past, but she had completely changed now. Moreover, she was her biological sister, so she would naturally care more. If it was possible, she could ask Jack to take a look at her. Poor Jack. He broke his own rules time and time again. No matter who it was, he would only think of him when he was needed. It was too pitiful. Thinking of Jack, she thought of Cheng Lin. It seemed that during this period of time, Jack was passionately pursuing Cheng Lin¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know how the chase was going. ¡°Why didn¡¯t sister Cheng Lin come today? ¡± Just as Lan Keqin thought of Cheng Lin, Kass Yuelan asked about her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll make a call to ask. ¡± She shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know. Then, she took out her phone and called Cheng Lin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The number you have dialed is turned off¡­ ¡± the voice of the client came from the other side of the phone. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked. ¡°It¡¯s turned off. ¡± Lan Keqin answered indifferently and subconsciously frowned. Cheng Lin turned off her phone? She had known Cheng Lin for so long, but she had never seen her turn off her phone. Could it be that she and Jack had a further relationship? Chapter 633 ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll make another call. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she took out Jack¡¯s phone and dialed it. ¡°Hello! Little Keqin? Is there something you need me for? ¡± Jack picked up the phone and asked directly. ¡°nothing, I just wanted to ask, how are you and Cheng Lin? I heard from King¡¯s landing that you¡¯ve been courting her recently. Today is my grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday, and I saw that you guys didn¡¯t come, so I called to ask, I want to know what you¡¯re doing. ¡± As Lan Keqin spoke, she opened the milk on the table. She was a little hungry. ¡°SISTER! I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Kasi Yueying saw that it was inconvenient for her to open the milk with one hand, so she immediately took it over and helped her open the milk. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded, smiled and said ¡°okay. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s all in tears. ¡± Jack was currently holding 999 red roses outside a Seven-star Hotel. Cheng Lin hid from him and went straight to C nation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lan Keqin asked with interest. From Jack¡¯s dispirited voice, it seemed like he had been refused entry, or he still hadn¡¯t caught up with Cheng Lin? ¡°Cheng Lin and I are at XX hotel in C nation now. In order to avoid me, she went straight to C. now, even her phone is turned off. ¡± Jack said it in a sad and pathetic way. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have used Cheng Lin as an experiment. Was this Karma? ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was silent, thinking about what Cheng Lin was doing. Even if she was hiding from Jack, she didn¡¯t need to hide in C nation, right? What Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know was that when Jack didn¡¯t pursue people, he looked like a normal person. When he pursued people, he was a crazy person. ¡°Okay, Little Keqin! I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m the most interested in my future wife. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be single in the future. ¡± Jack sighed and hung up the phone. If Lan Keqin hadn¡¯t secretly told him about the person Cheng Lin liked and told him to seize the opportunity to pursue her now, he wouldn¡¯t have had a chance in the future. After being scared by her, he was completely flustered. His previous hesitation was gone, and he directly started to pursue Cheng Lin. ¡°I wish you success! ¡± Before Lan Keqin could finish her sentence, the phone rang. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Looks like you¡¯ll need some more time. ¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll need some more time? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and the others listened in a daze. They didn¡¯t understand what she and Jack were talking about. ¡°It¡¯s Jack Chasing Cheng Lin! Cheng Lin hid from him and went to C nation. How pitiful. It¡¯s probably very difficult to catch up to Cheng Lin. ¡± Lan Keqin said pitifully and mourned for Jack for three minutes. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cheng Lin is too good at hiding. She went straight to C nation. Is Jack that scary? I think he¡¯s okay. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought about Jack and realized that he was a good person and good looking. He just had a weird temper, but he was absolutely good to his friends. If he had a wife, he would definitely treat his wife better! ¡°It¡¯s very strange that Jack is chasing Cheng Lin. ¡± Anja was the last person to join their group. Naturally, she did not know Jack and Cheng Lin as well as Lan Keqin and Gu Xiaoqin. When she knew that Jack was chasing Cheng Lin, the first thing that came to her mind was that it was very strange. ¡°It is a little strange. I didn¡¯t expect that the two people who were quarreling back then would turn out like this. However, Jack will have to pay for his past disgraceful deeds. who asked him to treat Cheng Lin like that in the past? ¡± Lan Keqin broke out in a cold sweat when she thought about how Jack had treated Cheng Lin as a test subject. Cheng Lin had a very strong personality. It would be difficult for nick to chase her and make her forget about the past. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Everyone, hurry up and eat! I can¡¯t wait for Jun Lin and the others. If I wait any longer, I¡¯ll probably faint from hunger. ¡± Lan Keqin drank a few mouthfuls of milk and still felt very hungry. It was already past 12 o¡¯clock, so everyone must be hungry. She originally wanted to wait until Di Junlin and the others came to eat, but her stomach kept screaming for food. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Even if she could wait, the babies couldn¡¯t wait either. Here, she, Gu Xiaoqin, and Anja were the mothers of two children. If the two children wanted milk, they had to eat food. Otherwise, there would be no milk to feed them. ¡°Eat, eat. I¡¯m hungry too. If I continue to be so hungry, the children will starve with me when they wake up. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t care less. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. ¡°Oh right, Xiaoqin! Is Chen Hao not here today? I haven¡¯t seen him. ¡± Lan Keqin was eating when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen Chen Hao for a month. ¡°He didn¡¯t come. He seems to be researching some medicine recently. I saw that he has been very busy, so I didn¡¯t tell him about GRANDPA¡¯s birthday, for fear of disturbing his research. ¡± Although Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t love Chen Hao, seeing him so tired, she felt sorry for him from the bottom of her heart. As a friend, she felt sorry for him. When a person was most serious in his work, he was most afraid of being disturbed. If his train of thought was interrupted, it would be difficult to connect. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a faint ¡°okay¡± . Chen Hao could come or not today. She just felt that she had not seen him for a long time, so she wanted to ask him what he was doing. Since he was studying medicine, then he could not be disturbed. But what kind of medicine was he studying that required such a long time? ¡­ In the dark moon organization¡¯s medical room. Chen Hao was using a microscope to observe something. Opposite him was a hospital bed, on which lay situ Xinya. Chen Hao had promised Situ lingying that he would do his best to wake her up, so he wanted to study a medicine that could stimulate the brain, but would not harm the body. ¡°whew¡­ ! I¡¯m so tired. ¡± Chen Hao let go of the microscope and stretched his back in fatigue. In order to research this drug, he had not had a good day¡¯s rest for more than a month. He twisted his neck left and right, and the sound of joints cracking could be heard. He looked up at Situ Xinya who was lying on the bed, then got up and walked over. Because he was the only one who could come in here, he personally took care of all of Situ Xinya¡¯s daily life, including changing her clothes and helping her wipe her body. It was not that he had never thought of letting a woman do these things, but he was afraid that others would come in and cause trouble here. Moreover, Situ Xinya had a suction machine and other things on her. If one of them was not done, then everything would be in vain. ¡°Hey I really owe you in my previous life. Even Xiaoqin has not received such treatment from you. Why do you say that you do things to hurt Xiaoqin when you have nothing to do If you don¡¯t do these things, you won¡¯t be lying on the bed now, and I won¡¯t serve you like an old man.¡± Chen Hao looked at her and complained sadly. Chapter 634 ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy! But if you¡¯re sleepy, I still have to help you wash your body. ¡± Chen Hao blinked his sleepy eyes and opened his mouth wide again. It was clear how sleepy he was now. But there was no other way. He still had to help situ Xinya wipe her body. He quickly poured hot water over and helped her take off her clothes. It had to be said that situ Xinya¡¯s skin was too good, as tender as a baby¡¯s skin. Milk-white, silky smooth skin, exquisite figure. As long as an impure man saw this, he would definitely make a mistake. However, Chen Hao was calm and at ease, as if he was bathing a baby. He had no desires, and his heart was clean. To the current Chen Hao, he completely regarded Situ Xinya as a patient, not a woman. Although he was shy at the beginning, he gradually got used to it. ¡°I¡¯ve already developed your medicine. In less than three days, the finished product should be ready. But I¡¯m warning you, if your Iq and luck are not damaged, I hope you don¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin again. ¡°Or else¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll send you straight to hell. Since I have the ability to wake you up, I have the ability to end you once and for all. ¡± Chen Hao mumbled as he helped her wipe her body. He had seen this body many times. Facing such an enchanting body, Chen Hao was still able to sit still. It was clear how upright he was. Not to mention sitting still, he had never thought of that kind of thing. His Heart was upright. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re such a beautiful girl. Why don¡¯t you like someone else but young Master Chu? Why did you hurt Xiaoqin? Aren¡¯t you courting death? If it weren¡¯t for your brother, Situ Lingying, you would have already stepped into the yellow earth by now. ¡± Perhaps it was because Chen Hao had been here for more than a month, and the person he saw the most every day was situ Xinya, so he was extremely lonely. Even if Situ Xinya was unconscious, he would still say a lot of things to her. ¡­ In the afternoon. ¡°GRANDPA! GRANDPA! ¡± Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin called old man di in their childish voices. This made him extremely happy. Old Man di was too happy and kept laughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to speak so quickly. Your Daddy learned to speak after five months, and you guys are not willing to be outdone. You¡¯ve only been talking for six months. ¡± Old Man di laughed as he sat on the Sofa and teased the two children. After dinner, the guests had all left. Those who hadn¡¯t left were all playing in the entertainment room. Father Lan, mother Lan, Nangong Yurou, and Kass Jerne helped him attract guests. Feng Yingying also brought her friends to the entertainment area to play. There was only their family left, along with situ lingying, Yi Xuan, and the others. Although they were outsiders, in the heart of Di Junlin, they were still family, and he believed in them. ¡°There are no outsiders here, I want to tell you three about my will. ¡± Old Man di teased a few little kids before slowly lying down on the SOFA. He gave Zhang Jun a look, and Zhang Jun understood what he meant. He turned around and went to get the will that he had already distributed. ¡°Old man! What do you want now? ¡± Di Junlin gave him a look. His tone was not good, but those who understood him and old man Di knew that he was not feeling well. ¡°Yes, Grandfather! Why are you thinking about distributing the will? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s voice sounded like it was coming from the SOFA. Hearing the old man mention the will, he would think about whether something had happened to his body. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to obtain the affection and care of an adult. He didn¡¯t want to lose it so quickly. ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯re still young. What will do? ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s heart was also filled with panic, and his expression was somewhat unsightly. ¡°AIYO! Jinfeng, are you teasing this old man? I¡¯m already 70 years old. How can I still be young when I¡¯m just a bunch of old bones? ¡± Old Man di was amused by Chu Jinfeng. He stroked his white beard and said with a smile. ¡°Old man, are you full today? You actually said something stupid. How can you be old at 70? Others have lived for 100 years and still don¡¯t mind being old, yet you still say you are old. ¡± Di Junlin glared at him and scolded him. ¡°Junlin! Today, Grandfather won¡¯t argue with you, but you can¡¯t affect grandfather¡¯s distribution of the will. ¡± Old Man di smiled lovingly. It was rare that he didn¡¯t respond to Di Junlin¡¯s scolding. On the contrary, he replied with a smile. ¡°Junlin! Grandfather has one more thing to announce today. I¡¯ll hand over the position of chairman of the Di Corporation to you. ¡± ¡°Old man, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you have the heart to see me worrying about the company¡¯s matters at my age? Now that you can take charge of things on your own, it¡¯s time for me to enjoy my life. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±ever since he became the CEO, when had he ever worried about the company Other than the time when Keqin had an accident. ¡°This is the will. I see that the three of you are so close to each other. Even if you see the contents, you won¡¯t have any objections. There are three copies here, and each copy has the same contents. The three of you can take a look! ¡± Old Man di took the will from Zhang Jun and gave each of them a copy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at such things. ¡± Di Junlin directly threw the will on the coffee table. To him, money was just a worldly possession. Moreover, his personal assets were more than the DI family¡¯s. How could he care about such things. ¡°You¡­ you little Brat, can¡¯t you just have a proper talk with grandfather and go along with him? Are you trying to anger me to death? ¡± Old Man di really couldn¡¯t do anything about him ¡°GRANDPA! We don¡¯t need this either. ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye were the same. After receiving the will, they didn¡¯t even glance at it and threw it together with Di Junlin¡¯s. ¡°Did you two learn from him not to listen to GRANDPA¡¯s words? ¡± Old Man di used his walking stick to hit the floor hard and questioned angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t hit it so hard. This is the Di family¡¯s old residence. If it¡¯s damaged, there won¡¯t be any materials to repair it. ¡± Di Junlin sat beside Lan Keqin and took di Xingchen from her hands to ease her burden. Lan Keqin, Anja, and the other two women did not speak either. This kind of matter was handled by the men themselves. Moreover, they were not interested in these things. Taking care of their own children was the real deal. Situ lingying and the others also sat at the side without making a sound. This was a serious family matter for Di Junlin and the others. They could not participate in it. ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t you not fight with this old man once? ¡± Old Man di was so angry that his beard was blowing in the wind. He looked like a cute little old man. And when Lan Keqin and the others saw him like this, they thought the same. Cute little old man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 635 ¡°We don¡¯t need that kind of thing anyway, Ming Ye! Tell the old man about the matter of US building a castle. ¡± Di Junlin rarely spoke to him, so he directly left this troublesome matter to Ming Ye. He simply leaned on the Sofa and played with the children. Since the three of them had already decided to build a castle as their home, they didn¡¯t care about the property at all. Not to mention that they had endless money now, even if they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t take this will. What did it mean to take this will? It meant to split up the family. A family was fine, why would they split up? Moreover, Ming Ye had suffered too much when he was young. In the future, if everyone lived together, it would more or less make up for it to him. ¡°Castle? What Castle? ¡± Grandfather di knew nothing about this matter. When he heard Di Junlin say this, he asked him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s like this, grandfather! Big Brother, second brother and I have decided to build a castle at the place of the seascape tower. In the future, we will live together, so there is no need to split up the property¡­ ¡± Ming ye roughly explained their plan, which made the old man¡¯s eyes twitch. Looking at the reactions of Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and the others, it seemed that they all knew, but the old man didn¡¯t know? ¡°B * Stard! You guys¡­ why didn¡¯t you tell the old man about such a great thing? At least let me be happy and make it difficult for me alone. How should I think about the distribution will? ¡± The old man felt very wronged. These guys had all forgotten about him, the old man. Even their friends knew about it, but only he didn¡¯t know. ¡°If you have the leisure to do so, you might as well take the opportunity to travel around the world while you can. When you can¡¯t walk anymore in the future, let¡¯s see how you travel. ¡± Di Junlin said calmly. ¡°You¡­ you want to anger me to death, don¡¯t you? Even if I can¡¯t walk anymore in the future and I want to travel, can¡¯t you help me fulfill my wish? Can¡¯t you take this old man out to travel? ¡± Old Man di felt that he must have owed di Junlin something in his previous life. Otherwise, why would he have such a grandson that he loved and hated in this life. ¡°¡­¡± Di Junlin was silent. He did not say a word and only continued to teach di Xingchen how to walk. ¡°What do you mean by not saying anything? Are you really not willing to take me on a trip with you? ¡± When old man di saw that Di Junlin was silent, he felt wronged. The grandson that he had worked so hard to raise was actually treating him this way. It was too sad. ¡°Old man, that¡¯s enough. If this continues, when you get old in the future, I will really not care about you anymore. ¡± The corner of Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. When old man di was young, he was still so domineering. After he got so old, he became so silly? How could he not care about him? ¡°HMPH! ¡± Old Man di snorted coldly and turned his face away from Di Junlin. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, since the three of you have decided to live together, then this will is useless. As for the matter of property, the three of you can do whatever you want with it. As for the position of chairman, if you reject this old man again, I will be angry with you. ¡± The old man waved his hand and didn¡¯t care about the matters of the young people. They could do whatever they wanted with it. However, the position of chairman was reserved for Di Junlin because he was the only one who understood the DI corporation the most. ¡°Alright, alright. Isn¡¯t it just the position of chairman? Just give it to me. I didn¡¯t say that I was going to reject you. ¡± Looking at his aggrieved expression, di Junlin really suspected that if he rejected him, the old man would cry. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± The old man immediately beamed with joy. Then, he looked at the two children that Anja had brought with her. He casually picked one up and his eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°AIYO! Come and let grandfather hug you. ¡± In the evening, everyone finished eating and returned to their respective homes after finishing their work. Just as Di Junlin and Lan Keqin were about to leave, Feng Yingying suddenly ran out of nowhere. She smiled shyly at Di Junlin and said, ¡°cousin! I¡¯ll send you out. ¡± ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Lan Keqin and Di Junlin said the same thing almost at the same time. Even their tone of disdain was the same. ¡°COUSIN! ¡± Feng Yingying looked at her aggrievedly. Was She so unlikable Why did her cousin hate her so much? ¡°I said I¡¯m not your cousin. If you call me cousin again, I¡¯ll have someone cut off your tongue. ¡± Di Junlin glanced at her sharply and said with disdain. If Feng Yingying was not infatuated with him and had no intention of being with him, he would definitely not be so cold to her just because they were purely family. However, when he saw her infatuated look, he forgave her for the goosebumps that would rise up every time he looked at her. If he had not sent people to check her identity and found out that she was really the daughter of his mother and sister, he would have chased her out long ago. Why would he let her stay in the old house and live with the old man. ¡°Young¡­ young¡­ YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Feng Yingying had just shouted the word ¡°young master Di¡± when Di Junlin glared at her fiercely. She hurriedly changed her name to ¡°young master Di¡± . Her cousin¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. If she really shouted out, her tongue would definitely be lost. ¡°Hubby! My leg hurts. I don¡¯t want to walk anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin glanced at Feng Yingying. When she saw the way she looked at her husband, she wanted to slap her to death. Since she wanted to poach Di Junlin, she would let her see how di Junlin pampered her, loved her, and protected her. However, there was one thing that she found very strange. Although Feng Yingying was infatuated with Di Junlin and wanted to be with him, there was absolutely no love in her eyes. Since there was no love, why would she want to Pester di Junlin? Unable to figure it out, she could only look at Feng Yingying as if she was probing. Needless to say, she was actually a great beauty. Although she looked like a Barbie doll, she was truly beautiful. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had ¡°feelings¡± for her husband, she would still think that this girl was very cute. ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll carry the two children into the car. ¡± When di Junlin heard that her legs hurt, he immediately comforted her. After carrying the two children into the car, he turned around and walked towards her. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯ll carry you into the car. ¡± A doting voice could kill a large group of people. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin wrapped her arms around his neck and nestled sweetly in her arms. She gave Feng Yingying a provocative look. Feng Yingying:¡±¡­¡± So shameless¡­ ¡­ After Lan Keqin returned home, she recalled what she had heard Feng Yingying say in the back garden today and could not help but frown. ¡°HONEY! How many times have you frowned today? What are you thinking about? ¡± Di Junlin saw her frown and asked her curiously. Chapter 636 ¡°Hubby! Someone said that I don¡¯t know anything. What do you think I should learn? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at him with hidden bitterness and asked. ¡°learn how to warm the bed. ¡± Di Junlin pulled her into his arms with a flirtatious smile. ¡°¡­¡±LEARN HOW TO BEG! Lan Keqin rolled her eyes speechlessly. Learn how to warm the bed? With his current needs, even if she learned, her body would be squeezed dry by him. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m serious. Some people really say that I don¡¯t know anything. What do you think I should learn? At least something that I can help you with. ¡± Lan Keqin wrapped her arms around his neck and said aggrievedly. ¡°learn to warm the bed. ¡± Who knew that Di Junlin would only throw this sentence at her. Just when Lan Keqin was about to explode, he said leisurely, ¡°wife! Why do you always care so much about other people¡¯s opinions and words? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll change my heart to you? Do you have no confidence in yourself? ¡± ¡°Who said that I have no confidence in myself? Also, if you dare to change your heart, I will take my son and my daughter far away and never speak to you again. ¡± When Lan Keqin heard that he had no confidence in her, she immediately retorted. When she thought that he would change his heart to her, her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe. The pain was very painful. ¡°I won¡¯t give you that kind of chance. ¡± Di Junlin kissed her forehead lovingly. Actually, he knew what she was worried about, but he did not care. Even if she did not know anything, he still loved her. He wished that she would not go and mess around with some things, because if she was tired, his heart would ache. Every day, seeing her work so hard with the two children, his heart would ache, not to mention taking the two children to learn some miscellaneous things. ¡°And I am also serious. I think¡­ you really should learn how to warm the bed. This is the greatest benefit for me. ¡± He stood by her ear, his seductive voice reaching deep into her heart ¡­ ¡°alright¡­ Alright! I¡¯ll carry the babies into the baby¡¯s room to sleep, then take a bath and sleep. ¡± Lan Keqin broke free from his embrace and pushed the baby carriage to the baby¡¯s room. ¡°SILLY GIRL! ¡± Di Junlin looked at her back and whispered with a smile. But who dared to say that his woman didn¡¯t know anything? Thinking of this, Di Junlin¡¯s sharp phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, giving off a terrifying aura. After Lan Keqin finished with the baby, she took a bath and lay on the bed beautifully. When she thought about how Di Junlin wanted her to learn how to warm the bed, she actually fantasized about all kinds of seductive scenes. Then, she and Di Junlin crazily switched positions and had sex ¡°HONEY! What are you thinking about? ¡± When di Junlin came out of the shower, he saw Lan Keqin¡¯s flushed face. She looked like she was having a wet dream and was shy. Sometimes, she would giggle or Moan. Could this girl be¡­ ¡­ ? When he thought of this, Di Junlin¡¯s beautiful thin lips curled up. He strode towards her and directly pounced on her. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s sudden pounce caused Lan Keqin to come back to her senses from her fantasy. She was also shocked. ¡°What were you thinking about just now? ¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into a bright smile. What a little woman. He wanted her to learn how to warm the bed, but she actually went to deviate from that kind of thing. But needless to think, the person she deviated from was also herself. She was already so looking forward to it. Shouldn¡¯t she fulfill her wish tonight and take turns in 108 positions? ¡°What am I thinking about? ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously blinked her eyes and asked back. Soon after, her face turned red from embarrassment. Oh my God! What was she thinking just now? She was actually fantasizing about having sex with this evildoer? Did she have to be so horny? ¡°No¡­ Nothing, you saw wrong. ¡± Once again, she came back to her senses. She wanted to find a hole to hide in. She was too ashamed to face anyone, especially the man on top of her. ¡°HONEY! You have to Spank me when you lie. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled up. After he said that, he lifted the blanket and flipped Lan Keqin over, slapping her on the butt. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±she was hit on the butt? ¡°Ah! Di Junlin! Why did you hit my butt? ¡± Lan Keqin felt ashamed. This man actually hit her butt. Such a shameful place, and he actually hit her mercilessly. Although it didn¡¯t hurt at all¡­ ¡­ But, it was very embarrassing¡­ ¡­ ¡°You should hit me if you¡¯re lying. Let¡¯s see if you dare to do it again in the future. ¡± After di Junlin hit Lan Keqin¡¯s butt, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch it. ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore. ¡± She lay on the bed and begged for mercy, afraid that she would give her another slap on the butt. ¡°Then tell me, what were you thinking just now? ¡± He just wouldn¡¯t let her go and insisted that she say it. ¡°I. . . I really didn¡¯t think anything. ¡± Lan Keqin was slightly stunned and almost blurted it out. But how could she say the kind of thing that she was fantasizing about If she said it out loud, this evildoer would definitely laugh her to death. Moreover, that kind of thing was even harder to say than hitting her butt, and it was also embarrassing. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? Fine, then I¡¯ll hit you until you say it, or I¡¯ll do it until you say it. ¡± Di Junlin directly threw away the Silk Pajamas on his body and pressed down like a mountain, his tongue gently following her back all the way down to the sweet spot. Until her buttocks¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t. ¡± Lan Keqin thought that he was going to kiss her. She subconsciously tensed up and resisted. That was her butt. How could he kiss her? It was so dirty? ¡°PA! LITTLE GIRL! What are you thinking about? ¡± Just when Lan Keqin thought that he was going to continue, di Junlin gently slapped her butt again. It was at the same spot. ¡°You¡­ you bastard. ¡± She finally knew that this damned evildoer was playing with her. The poor her thought that he was bullying her. She wanted to resist and stand up, but how could such a weak her resist the man on her back? ¡°I¡¯m a bastard? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. He narrowed his eyes seductively and laughed until the flowers turned pale. ¡°If my wife says I¡¯m a bastard, then I¡¯ll be a bastard for you to see. Anyway, we¡¯ve done it so many times, but we¡¯ve never done it directly from the back. ¡± After saying that, he quickly lowered his body. ¡°Wah¡­ ! Di Junlin! Why are you so impatient? Do you want to hurt me to death? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tears were about to come out. This man had not been so rude for a long time, except for the time when she had just met him. Being taken over by him like this all of a sudden, she frowned in pain. ¡°Call Me Hubby, and call me Di Junlin. I¡¯ll do it until dawn, ¡± he declared domineeringly. Because he had hurt her, he did not dare to move so quickly. He was really cheap. He knew that he would hurt her if he hurt her, but he was so impatient just now. Damn it¡­ ¡­ ¡°HUBBY! I¡­ ¡± ¡°Be good, lie down and don¡¯t move. I have full authority today. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± B * Stard, b * Stard, which day don¡¯t you have authority? Chapter 637 ¡°Hubby! I¡­ ¡± He wanted to turn around. ¡°Don¡¯t move, that¡¯s it, ¡± he replied domineeringly. ¡°¡­¡± An hour later. ¡°Hubby! I¡­ ¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Be good, just wait for a while, it¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±he had said this sentence countless times. ¡°Wife! How was the battle today? Are you feeling better? Is it stronger than what you imagined? ¡± After he was done, he leaned on her body and asked with a smile. He had been putting in a lot of effort just now. When he thought about how the little girl imagined that kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t lose in reality, so he kept changing ways to get her. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin closed her eyes and remained silent. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to speak, it was that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. After being tortured by him for so long, her strength indicated that she had been squeezed dry. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes. After she was done, she was paralyzed on the bed. ¡°still not satisfied? Then I¡¯ll continue. ¡± When he didn¡¯t hear her response, a certain someone¡¯s lips curled up again. He didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come. I¡¯m comfortable. I¡¯m satisfied. LET¡¯S GO TO SLEEP QUICKLY! ¡± When Lan Keqin heard his words, she opened her eyes in a flash. Nonsense. If she didn¡¯t open her eyes, this guy would definitely keep his word. She didn¡¯t want to spend the day in bed tomorrow. ¡°Good night, wife! I love you. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her in his arms and gave her a good night kiss gently. Actually, he knew that she was exhausted just now, so he didn¡¯t even think about coming together again. He wasn¡¯t an animal. He would only disregard her feelings because of his own needs. Hearing his words, Lan Keqin closed her eyes and fell asleep sweetly. Three days after the incident. Di Junlin used different postures with her every night, making Lan Keqin want to cry but unable to. She wanted to laugh That was even more impossible to laugh at. Another three days passed. Under his own confirmation and confirmation, Chen Hao inhaled the green drug that he had developed into the syringe. ¡°Lingying Let me make it clear first. Although I have a ninety percent chance of waking her up with this drug, there is still a ten percent chance that it is impossible. Moreover, this ten percent chance is very likely to let her go directly. In this way, are you willing to let me inject this thing into her body?¡± Chen Hao placed the syringe in front of Situ lingying and showed it to him clearly. He also explained to him the 10% chance that it was impossible. Situ lingying did not answer first. Instead, he looked at Situ Xinya, who had already taken off the suction machine on the bed. Lan Keqin, di Junlin, and Chu Jinfeng all looked at him. They knew that he was both excited and afraid. There was a 90% chance that she would wake up. However, there was still a 10% chance. No one could guarantee this 10% chance. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Kass Yuelan held his hand at the side and emphasized on him, encouraging him to make a choice. ¡°Chen Hao! I¡¯m going to Numb you. ¡± Situ lingying took a deep breath and made a heavy decision. His sister had been lying on the bed and did not wake up. If she was destined to be like this in this life, then it would be better to let her go earlier and live a new life in the next life. Of course, what he hoped the most was for her to wake up. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Hao received his response and nodded with an ¡°okay¡± . He turned around and pushed the drug into Situ Xinya¡¯s body. ¡°This drug will only take effect after a while. Let¡¯s wait for a while! ¡± After Chen Hao finished injecting the drug, he looked at the nervous people and said. Actually, he was also nervous, inexplicably nervous. But what was he nervous about? Was he nervous about whether the drug he was researching would succeed? But it seemed to be more than that. Ten minutes later. ¡°Chen Hao! Why isn¡¯t there any reaction? ¡± Ever since Chen Hao injected the drug into Situ Xinya¡¯s body, he had never looked away from her body, afraid that he would miss something in the blink of an eye. ¡°Lingying! You¡¯re too nervous. The drug has just taken effect. Wait for a few minutes. If she doesn¡¯t wake up in 10 minutes, then¡­ ¡± there was no hope. Chen Hao did not say anything after that. Situ lingying also knew what he meant. ¡°Ten minutes later? ¡± Situ lingying pursed his sexy thin lips and asked. ¡°Yes! Ten minutes later. ¡± Chen Hao nodded. He was already a little nervous. Why was he getting more and more nervous after being made nervous by SITU lingying? ¡°Lingying! Believe in your sister, she will be fine. ¡± Di Junlin saw that situ lingying¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, so he calmly comforted him. Although Situ Xinya did not feel anything to him, but lingying was his best brother, and he also felt bad seeing Di Junlin in pain. ¡°Okay! ¡± Hearing di Junlin¡¯s voice, situ lingying looked up and felt that he was too nervous, so he nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. However, he was still indescribably nervous. Every minute and every second determined Situ Xinya¡¯s fate. Another ten minutes passed. Situ Xinya still did not move at all. She did not even move her fingers. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Chen Hao sighed. A Sigh had already determined the outcome. Situ lingying¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he looked at Situ Xinya. There was a faint trace of tears in his eyes. In Situ lingying¡¯s heart, di Junlin and Bai Lan were his brothers. They were even closer than biological brothers. However, in his heart, Situ Xinya was his only sister. His biological sister. No one could replace her. Now that she had become like this, he felt an unspeakable sadness in his heart. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at him with a heartache and tightened her grip on his arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Situ lingying blinked his watery eyes and patted the back of her hand, indicating that she was fine. ¡°Sigh! Maybe this is her fate. Even the heavens won¡¯t forgive her after she has done evil things. ¡± Situ lingying took a deep breath. Although Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin had already forgiven her, the heavens were still unwilling to give her a chance to start over. He and Di Junlin had killed countless people since they were young, but each of them had a reason to be killed, or the person who had provoked them first. To be able to kill a kind pregnant woman like Xin Ya, it was really cruel. ¡°thank you, Chen Hao. I know you¡¯ve done your best. I want to bring Xin Ya back. Maybe she¡¯s destined to stay in bed for the rest of her life. Although the drug didn¡¯t wake her up, it didn¡¯t let her die. ¡± When Situ lingying said ¡°die¡± , he was a little sarcastic. God was making his sister¡¯s life worse than death. It was better to die than to live like this. ¡°I think I can help her again. If the drug that I developed next time can¡¯t wake her up, you can bring¡­ ¡± go back¡­ Go back¡­ Before Chen Hao could finish his sentence, Kass Yuelan shook situ lingying¡¯s arm and said happily, ¡°honey, look, her finger moved. ¡± When she said that, everyone turned their attention to situ Xinya¡¯s injury. Chapter 638 ¡°She¡¯s really moving¡­ ¡± Chen Hao quickly moved closer to situ Xinya and observed her movements. ¡°Xinya! Xinya! ¡± Situ lingying called out to her softly. ¡°Let me see her eyes. ¡± Chen Hao wanted to open her eyes to see how she was doing. However, just as he reached out his hand, Situ Xinya¡¯s eyelids moved. She slowly opened her eyes and cutely grabbed him to look. Her vision turned from Momo to clear. Situ Xinya just looked at Chen Hao who was reaching out his hand to her. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s outstretched hand froze in mid-air as he said something. ¡°Xinya! XINYA¡¯S AWAKE? I¡¯m your brother. ¡± Situ lingying leaned forward in excitement and called out situ Xinya¡¯s name. Chen Hao had once said that even if Xinya woke up, her iq would only remain at the age of 10. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly reached out her hand to encircle Chen Hao. She looked at Situ lingying and the people standing beside him in panic. ¡°Aiya! My neck. ¡± How could Chen Hao know that his head would be wrapped around by Situ Xinya, and she would even wrap it so tightly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I. . . I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± Situ Xinya, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke in a hoarse voice. She looked apologetically at the man who had given her a good impression. Perhaps the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was him, or perhaps Chen Hao had been so patient with her when she was unconscious, so she was very assured of Chen Hao from the bottom of her heart. She also felt that he was a good person. ¡°Xinya! I¡¯m your older brother! ¡± Situ lingying looked at her with a conflicted expression. Not only had her iq deteriorated, but had she also forgotten about him as her older brother? ¡°What is older brother? ¡± Situ Xinya blinked her seductive eyes and looked at Chen Hao in a daze as she asked. She was an extremely seductive woman, but now, even if she was seductive, her eyes were still clear and pure. She, who did not know anything, was like a newborn baby. Her young voice sounded a little silly. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± Chen Hao looked at her and thought, why are you asking me if you don¡¯t know what I am I am not your father, not your teacher, and not your man. Why are you asking me? ¡°Chen Hao! Xinya has¡­ lost her memory? ¡± Situ lingying was afraid of scaring situ Xinya, so he did not dare to continue talking to her, so he asked Chen Hao. ¡°Yes! ¡± Chen Hao looked at him and nodded. He said with certainty, ¡°yes. ¡°. ¡°But from the looks of it, her Iq hasn¡¯t deteriorated. It¡¯s just that after she lost her memory, she turned into a woman who doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡°. How should I put it She was just like a newborn baby. She didn¡¯t know anything. She was afraid of things, but she was also curious about everything. In her case, it could only be said that¡­ ¡­ She had to learn all the knowledge again.¡± Chen Hao said calmly. In fact, this result was already very good. At least she didn¡¯t become a retard and her IQ didn¡¯t deteriorate to 10 years old. ¡°This is also good. Compared to the previous outcome, it¡¯s much better. It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t know anything. I can find someone to specially teach her and let her learn knowledge. ¡± Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Situ lingying also let out a sigh of relief. Losing his memory was better than having his iq degenerate to 10 years old and becoming a vegetable. ¡°I can teach her. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. ¡± Kass Yuelan said with a smile. Although she had never interacted with Situ Xinya before, since she was situ lingying¡¯s sister, she would also treat her as her own biological sister. ¡°Yes! Okay. ¡± Chen Hao nodded. But just in case, he felt that it was better to observe for a while. ¡°She just woke up. She needs to stay here for a few days to observe. When I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine, you can pick her up! ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Situ lingying nodded. He also felt that it was better to stay and observe for a few days, but he felt a little bad to trouble Chen Hao for a few days. ¡°You¡­ who are you? ¡± Situ Xinya looked at the large group of people timidly. Why did everyone else have cold expressions other than the three people in front of her? ¡°Xinya! I¡¯m your older brother, your biological older brother from the same father and mother¡­ ¡± Situ lingying said very gently, explaining this relationship to her. ¡°What are parents? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°parents are¡­ ¡± ¡°How did I get born? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How did you¡­ get born? ¡± Situ lingying felt as if he had gone through a whole new world. His instincts told him that Chen Hao was going to be unlucky these few days. ¡°Alright Xinya! Brother still has something to do. I¡¯ll come and see you tomorrow. ¡± Situ lingying patted her shoulder and left with determination. If it weren¡¯t for the urgent matters at the company that hadn¡¯t been settled yet, he would definitely have stayed with her for a while. When he received the first news from Chen Hao, he and Yue Lan rushed over. ¡°Let¡¯s go too! She¡¯s fine now. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Di Junlin said calmly and walked out first with Lan Keqin in his arms. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll leave too. ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin saw situ Xinya like this and even if there was still a trace of hatred in their hearts, it was all gone. Ming Ye and Anja also left. Their Little Milk Bun was still at home and they couldn¡¯t leave for too long. ¡°I¡¯m going to film. I still have a schedule later. ¡± Bai Lan made a wave of goodbye and left in a handsome manner. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. I¡¯m going to torture my gender villa. ¡± Yi Xuan licked his lips and left with a smile. He was very happy when he thought of building the new villa to Di Junlin¡¯s seaview building so that he could visit anytime in the future. For a moment, the room that was originally full of people was left with only situ Xinya and Chen Hao. ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡± Chen Hao asked uncomfortably when he saw that she had been staring at him without even blinking. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s voice was a little childish and sweet because she had degenerated into an infant. She was a completely different world from her previous seductive self. Not to mention her natural voice, even her gaze seemed to be from a completely different world. This kind of her could not be associated with her previous domineering and decisive self. When Chen Hao heard her say that he was good-looking, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. He was good-looking? It seemed that every one of the men who left just now was better-looking than him. She actually said that she was good-looking? ¡°You said that I was good-looking? ¡± This was the first time that Chen Hao was called good-looking by others. In the past, the most he heard was others saying that he was very cultured, stupid, and so on. ¡°Yes! ¡± She nodded and still giggled foolishly. ¡°Why do you think that I am good-looking? Aren¡¯t those people good-looking? ¡± Chen Hao was puzzled. Why did they say he was good-looking? Or did the woman in front of him not only have a bad brain, but also a change in her aesthetic perception? Chapter 639 ¡°Are you talking about those people who were very beautiful just now, like fairies? ¡± She blinked her watery eyes and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Those people just now were really too beautiful, too beautiful. Each of them was more beautiful than the last. The man who said he was her brother just now, and the man who had never looked at her with a cold face, were the most beautiful. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± Did she mean that she was saying that his looks were the worst? Otherwise, why would she say that he was just good-looking, while situ lingying and di Junlin were described as very good-looking by her, and she even used the word ¡°demoness¡± . This blow to the head was really not light, and it hurt his heart and liver. ¡°They are indeed very good-looking. One is better looking than the other, one is prettier than the other, and one is more devilish looking than the other. ¡± Before Chen Hao could answer, Situ Xinya, who was lying on the bed, recalled everyone¡¯s looks just now, and then one of them started to mumble. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao felt as if his head had been struck by lightning, causing the corners of his eyes to twitch. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get you some food. You¡¯ve been lying there for so long, eating something will make you more energetic. ¡± Chen Hao turned around and said bitterly. If he continued to listen like this, he would definitely be mad at her. ¡°But you¡¯re also very good-looking, even though you¡¯re not as pretty as them. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s words made Chen Hao so angry that he wanted to leave in big strides. Chen Hao was going crazy in his heart. Everyone hated it the most when others praised them and then used people who were better than them to attack them, especially their looks and height. Especially for men, this was what they hated the most. Just as Chen Hao was feeling a little embarrassed, situ xinya looked at his back and said Shyly, ¡°but compared to them, I like you the most. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± When Chen Hao heard her ¡°confession¡± , he was so shocked that he stumbled and fell to the ground. No one had ever said this to him before or now, not even in a joking manner. He knew that there was something wrong with Situ Xinya¡¯s brain. She had retreated to the infant stage, but he could not help but let his imagination run wild. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ Since this girl had lost her memory and her knowledge had retreated to the infant stage, then why did she know the meaning of the words ¡°beautiful, good-looking, evil, like¡± ? ¡°Are you okay? Are you okay? ¡± Seeing that he had fallen, Situ Xinya lifted the blanket and landed barefoot on the ground. She ran to his side and asked him worriedly, then helped him up. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay. ¡± Chen Hao touched the glasses on his nose bridge and looked at her inquisitively, his expression slightly colder. ¡°Situ Xinya! There¡¯s no one here anymore. Stop acting. ¡± Chen Hao got up and pushed her away with some disdain. He asked coldly. ¡°Ah! ¡± Situ Xinya, who had just recovered from a serious illness, did not have much strength at all. It was already good enough for her to get out of bed and walk to help Chen Hao up. With his push, she took a few steps back. ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± With a ¡°Dong¡± , situ Xinya fell to the ground. Pain immediately came from her buttocks and palms. She looked at him in confusion, her eyes suddenly filled with tears. She did not understand why he, who was fine just a moment ago, suddenly changed into a different person. He looked so scary. Chen Hao¡¯s body stiffened slightly. In fact, he pushed her away on purpose. When he saw that she was about to fall, he deliberately did not help her. Because he wanted to prove one thing, and that was¡­ ¡­ To prove that she was not pretending to have amnesia ¡­ ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯re wronged. I admit that your acting is very good, but there are only the two of us here. There¡¯s no need for you to continue acting. I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to play tricks against Xiaoqin, I¡¯ll really get to know you personally.¡± Chen Hao looked at her with some anger, especially when he saw her look like she was about to cry, as if he had bullied her. This made him very unhappy. Xiaoqin was his true love, even though she had already chosen his good brother, Chu Jinfeng. But he still liked her, loved and loved her very much. He would not allow anyone to harm her. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Situ Xinya looked at his increasingly gloomy face and was so scared that her tears dripped onto the ground. ¡°Situ Xinya! I¡¯m not your brother, so I won¡¯t be merciful to you. Don¡¯t play this game with me. Tell me, why are you pretending to have lost your memory? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll beat you to death. ¡± Chen Hao took out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at her. Although he rarely killed people, he was also the leader of Dark Moon, so it was necessary for him to carry the pistol with him. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If you want to beat me to death, then you can beat me to death. ¡± Although Situ Xinya had lost her memory, and there were many things that she did not understand, she still instinctively understood the meaning of ¡°death. ¡°. It was as if she had said something along the lines of ¡°like, demoness, good-looking¡± . That was an instinctive understanding and not her pretending to have lost her memory. She looked at him and closed her eyes sadly, even though she did not know what Dong Si was in his hand. But he said that he was going to beat her to death, which meant that that thing could kill people. Crystal Tears trickled down the corners of her eyes as she slowly said those words, feeling very sad. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Chen Hao saw that she looked like she was going to beat him to death and felt helpless. He frowned and looked at her beautiful face inquiringly. Could it be that he really misunderstood? But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tell me, why do you know the meaning of ¡®like, fairy¡­ ¡® ? Don¡¯t you even know what ¡®brother¡¯ means? Then how do you know the meaning of these words? ¡± Chen Hao put away his pistol and looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything, and I don¡¯t know what I know to understand the meaning of those words. ¡± She really didn¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t know why she knew, and everything here was so strange to her, she didn¡¯t know what many things were. ¡°WAAA WAAA WAAA! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be so fierce, okay? ¡± Situ Xinya started crying as she spoke. She was like a child who was scared. In the end, she cried loudly. ¡°okay, it¡¯s my fault. I misunderstood you. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡± Chen Hao was most afraid of women crying. Moreover, they would cry loudly like a child. Perhaps she just instinctively understood the meaning of those words. Perhaps he really misunderstood her! ¡°It hurts! You carry me up. ¡± Situ Xinya looked at him aggrievedly and stretched out her hands to ask for a hug. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao wanted to reject her, but looking at her aggrieved gaze, he immediately became silent and finally carried her up. Chapter 640 ¡°It hurts! Give me a whimper. ¡± Chen Hao carried situ Xinya back to the hospital bed. However, as soon as he let go of her, she stretched out her hands pitifully. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and said that it hurt. She even said that she wanted to give her a whimper. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡± Seeing that he was indifferent, Situ Xinya immediately sobbed. She cried very sadly. When Chen Hao heard that she was crying again, he was at a loss for what to do. He coaxed her, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll give you a whimper. ¡± He didn¡¯t notice it earlier, but when he looked at her hands now, he realized that the skin on her palms had really been worn. Such delicate and smooth skin. No wonder the skin had been torn with just a light fall. Chen Hao scolded himself in his heart. He said that he deserved it. If he hadn¡¯t gone to test her, how could he have encountered such a thing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Situ Xinya was really like a child. Chen Hao comforted her for less than a minute, and she broke into a smile. But in the next second, she felt wronged again and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Her instinctive reaction was like a baby crying for its mother to drink milk when it was hungry. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get some porridge for you. You haven¡¯t eaten for two or three months. If you eat and drink too much, it won¡¯t be good for your stomach. ¡± Chen Hao put down her hand and said gently. Just now, he was going to help her find food. Now that he heard that she was hungry, he immediately turned around. After Chen Hao left, situ Xinya was bored. Nowadays, she was curious about everything. Seeing the strange things inside, she couldn¡¯t help but get out of bed and look around. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± She walked to the microscope that Chen Hao had studied before and looked curiously. When she saw that there was something reflecting light, she subconsciously looked closer. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s actually a white world inside. It¡¯s so fun. But what are those black DOTS? ¡± When Chen Hao was not studying anything, there was a piece of white paper on it to cover up the dust. However, under the microscope, the bacteria inside could be seen clearly. Situ Xinya was getting more and more excited as she looked. She did not know how she had done it, but she could only use one eye to look. After looking at it for a long time, she felt bored. She looked up at this thing that could see the ¡°other world¡± and was filled with curiosity. So¡­ ¡­ When Chen Hao came in with the food, all he saw was the messy things in the ward. He was so scared that he almost dropped the food on the floor. ¡°Situ Xinya! What are you doing? ¡± Chen Hao held back the volcano that was about to erupt. He strode to the hospital bed, put the food on the stool at the side, and looked at her angrily. ¡°You¡¯re back? What delicious food did you bring me? ¡± Seeing that he was back, Situ Xinya quickly put down the Chinese and Western in her hands and ran over mischievously, looking at her with eager eyes. ¡°I asked you what you were doing just now. ¡± Chen Hao closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. If it weren¡¯t for his good willpower, he would have strangled her to death. This woman had made his research room completely different from a research room. All of his medical equipment had been dismantled by her. Although it wasn¡¯t the kind of thing that was dismantled into ruins, a small portion of things that were easy to destroy had been destroyed by her. For example, when he had just come in, he had seen Situ Xinya holding a suction machine in her hands. Her hands were constantly twisting and twisting, and the suction machine had been directly twisted by her. ¡°OMG! My¡­ My microscope? How did it become like this? ¡± Following his line of sight, Chen Hao saw that his beloved microscope was scattered on the ground. His eyes were wide open as he walked over in disbelief. Situ Xinya bit her lip. She did not know what had happened to him, but when she saw the food on the stool, she squatted on the ground and started eating without thinking. ¡°OMG! My¡­ My equipment? ¡± Not only the microscope, but also many medical equipment had been rummaged through by Situ Xinya. She simply did not destroy the medicine that he had already researched, or else he would really go mad. Chen Hao looked at the ceiling speechlessly, blinked his eyes, closed his eyes heavily, and suddenly opened them and walked towards Situ Xinya. He wanted to ask her to clarify, with such destructive power, what kind of Amnesia was it? Would a person with Amnesia destroy things like you? ¡°delicious, so delicious. ¡± When he walked in, he saw situ Xinya squatting on the ground, constantly saying, ¡°delicious, so delicious. ¡± It was just a bowl of porridge and some vegetables, how could it be so delicious? Chen Hao frowned and wanted to take a closer look, but what he saw was actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°Situ Xinya! Don¡¯t you know how to eat with chopsticks? Your hands are so dirty, and you actually use your hands to grab the vegetables. ¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t know that without looking, but when he saw it, he was shocked. This was no longer the elegant and domineering woman from before, she was completely like a fool, okay? She held the bowl of Porridge in one hand and drank it, while her other hand grabbed the vegetables in the plate and kept feeding them to her mouth. This image was simply¡­ ¡­ The beggar was so hungry that he would eat anything he grabbed. ¡°COUGH! Cough! COUGH¡­ ! ¡± Situ Xinya was so frightened by him that she spat out all the porridge that she had just drunk in her mouth. She choked until her face turned red and kept coughing. ¡°Why did you scare me? ¡± She looked at her, coughed until her face turned red, and asked with teary eyes. ¡°Also, chopsticks¡­ what are chopsticks? ¡± Forgive her for not knowing what chopsticks were ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± When Chen Hao saw that her eyes were full of tears, his previous anger was completely gone. It should be said that it was not gone, but he had completely forgotten about the disturbed medical room when he saw her like this. ¡°You have to eat with chopsticks. There are bacteria on your hands. If you eat like this, you will easily get sick. ¡± Chen Hao was helpless. He squatted down and picked up the chopsticks to explain patiently to her. ¡°Here! This is the chopsticks. Pick the food like this and then eat. ¡± He conveniently taught her how to use the chopsticks. ¡°This is the chopsticks! ¡± ¡°Yes! Try IT. ¡±Hee handed the chopsticks to her. ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t pick it up.¡± She couldn¡¯t pick it up even after picking it up for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Take your time. I¡¯ll teach you. ¡± Chen Hao sighed in his heart. He felt that he would have a good time in the next few days. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded obediently and looked at him with a smile. Chen Hao felt uncomfortable being stared at by her clear eyes. He pursed his lips awkwardly and started to teach her again. Thinking of the equipment in the treatment room, he could only feel his heart ache. He was sure that as long as he shouted at her, she would definitely burst into tears again. If he had known earlier, he would have asked Situ lingying to take her away. However, she needed to observe for a period of time, and there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Look at your hands. They¡¯re covered in grease. Quickly wipe them with a tissue. ¡± Chen Hao suspected that if he did not say anything, she might wipe the grease off her body after eating. Chapter 641 ¡°tissue? ¡± She looked at him in confusion. ¡°This is it. ¡± Chen Hao whined in his heart again and helplessly picked up the tissue beside him. Then, he opened it and picked up her hand to help her wipe it. ¡°This is a tissue. After eating, you have to wipe your mouth with a tissue. Also, you have to wash your hands before eating. After going to the bathroom, you also have to use a tissue¡­ ¡± Chen Hao told her all the uses of the tissue. What kind of sin had he suffered? He didn¡¯t have a wife or children, and now he had to teach an adult-like baby. Why did it feel like he was both a father and a mother. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her and asked. ¡°Oh! I think I understand a little. ¡± She nodded as if she didn¡¯t understand and looked at him without blinking. ¡°Why are you looking at me again? Is there something on my face? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her. Why was he staring at her again? ¡°It looks good. ¡± She said with a silly smile. ¡°¡­¡± He looked at her and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Then he said, ¡°eat the rest of the porridge and vegetables quickly. If it gets cold, you¡¯ll have a stomachache. ¡± After saying that, he got up and went to fiddle with his medical equipment to see which ones were broken and which ones were not. At night. Because Situ Xinya had woken up, there was no longer a need to stay here, so Chen Hao brought her to his home. Anyway, she had already woken up. Even if there was a problem, the normal medical equipment would be able to find it. Moreover, with his own medical skills, he would be able to figure it out after a few more observations. Therefore, he brought her to his own home. ¡°Wow! This place is so big, much bigger than that small room. ¡± Situ Xinya looked at Chen Hao¡¯s home and cried out in shock. She compared this place to the medical room. The corner of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. If she had returned to the situ house and saw the luxury of her own home, she would not have said that this place was big. She might even have despised it. Chen Hao¡¯s home was very tidy. It was a typical small villa where a single man lived. However, it did not feel messy. The simple decoration looked very elegant and tidy. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll bring you to my bedroom to rest. ¡± Chen Hao shook his head helplessly. He really hoped that the observation period would be over soon so that he would not have to be a father and mother again. ¡°Oh! ¡± Situ Xinya nodded and crossed her fingers uneasily. She was still a little afraid of the unfamiliar environment. However, since this was his home, there was nothing to be afraid of. Thinking of this, her heart calmed down again. ¡°This is the light, and inside is the bathroom. I¡¯ll go get you a shirt to change into, and then I¡¯ll go get you a bath water. There¡¯s not enough time today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go buy you a set of pajamas, and¡­ and your underwear. ¡± Chen Hao found that she had been wearing a hospital gown the whole time, not even underwear and panties. He said with an embarrassed blush in his heart. ¡°Oh! ¡± Situ Xinya nodded again. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what shirt and bathroom he was talking about. She just nodded subconsciously. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Hao saw that she seemed to understand, and said ¡°okay¡± softly. He walked to the wardrobe and took out a piece of his own clothes for her. ¡°You change into this, and I¡¯ll get the bath water for you. I¡¯ll go next door to fix the bed, and you sleep in my room tonight. ¡± Chen Hao gave her the clothes and put them on the bed for her to change herself. Then, he went into the bathroom to turn on the shower. When he came out, he found her sitting on the bed, holding her shirt and looking left and right. She was still wearing her hospital gown. ¡°I told you to change your clothes. Why haven¡¯t you changed? ¡± ¡°How do you change your clothes? Is this your clothes? ¡± She held the shirt and looked at him in confusion. She thought for a long time about what he said about changing clothes, but she didn¡¯t know what it was. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± Come on, he had finally come to his senses. He had brought back some kind of annoying little vixen for himself. Speechless, Chen Hao scratched his hair in frustration. He walked over and helped her undo the buttons one by one. Perhaps it was because he used to help her clean her body, so Chen Hao did not think much of it. His heart was open, and he had never thought of dirty things. ¡°This is called changing clothes. Do you understand? ¡± After he helped her change, he explained to her. ¡°Oh! I understand. ¡± There was some soup on her face. When she felt his fingers touching her skin, she subconsciously blushed and felt a strange feeling in her heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you in. ¡± Chen Hao directly brought her into the bathroom. ¡°This is the shower Gel. Take off your shirt now and put this on your body when you take a shower. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± She shook her head to show that she didn¡¯t know, and her eyes darted around. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sigh! ¡± Chen Hao was speechless and sighed again. Forget it, I¡¯ll just help her take a shower and then go to the place where I¡¯ll sleep tonight! He helped her take off her clothes and pulled her under the shower. ¡°Remember how I helped you take a shower today, how this switch is used, and how the shower Gel is used. You have to remember clearly that you¡¯ll only take a shower by yourself in the future, okay? ¡± He started to be a parent again. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± She nodded and responded with a sweet smile, remembering everything that he was doing and saying now. Chen Hao¡¯s mind was very simple. Even if Situ Xinya was naked now, he did not think about dirty things. Even if he touched her roundness and softness when he helped her bathe, he did not let his thoughts run wild. He was more of a gentleman than a gentleman. In his eyes, Situ Xinya was just his patient. But now, there should be one more thing. She was not only his patient, but also his ¡°child. ¡°. ¡°HMM! Don¡¯t touch that. It¡¯s ITCHY and uncomfortable! ¡± When Chen Hao helped her clean that place as usual, Situ Xinya subconsciously tightened her legs. A strange feeling rose from her lower abdomen, and she moaned in discomfort. It was strange. When he touched other parts of her, it did not itch, nor was it uncomfortable. But why did she feel itchy when he touched that place? It was as if something was crawling in her blood vessels, making her feel uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it itchy and uncomfortable? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her in confusion. Didn¡¯t he always help her wipe her body like this It was just that he washed it with his hands this time. Could it be that the difference was so big? What Chen Hao didn¡¯t know was that when he helped Situ Xinya to wipe her body in the past, she was unconscious. Now that she had woken up and had never been touched by strangers before, how could a girl endure a place like that? Fortunately, SITU Xinya didn¡¯t know anything now, and she was completely blank about the relationship between men and women. Otherwise, she would have been so shy that she didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t do that. I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡± She instinctively took his hand away with her soft little hand. Chapter 642 The moment his hot hand left her, the uncomfortable feeling in her body disappeared instantly. Only then did she feel a little better. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take a bath? The bath smells good. It¡¯s so comfortable. ¡± After Chen Hao helped her wash the dishes and bathe, he used a bath towel to help her dry the water on her body. He then helped her put on her shirt again, but the buttons were not buttoned. ¡°I taught you how to wear clothes previously. You should understand, right? ¡± She nodded and replied, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°very good, then you can button it yourself. I want to take a shower. When you go out, close the door. ¡± After Chen Hao helped her take a shower, his clothes were already wet. Rather than that, he might as well take a shower and clean up the other room. ¡°okay. ¡± She nodded and replied, then went out of the bathroom and gently brought the door over. She looked at the room and saw the bed that was twice the size of the infirmary. She immediately pounced on it. ¡°So soft, so comfortable. ¡± She hugged a pillow and sniffed the smell on it greedily. There was no smell of disinfectant here, which made her very happy. ¡°buttoning¡­ buttoning! ¡± Situ Xinya played with it for a while and sat up, imitating the buttoning that Chen Hao taught her. But when she finished buttoning, her eyebrows were knitted like a caterpillar. ¡°Why did I button it so unsightly? ¡± She muttered and walked to the bathroom, feeling wronged. She wanted to ask him. Why did he button it so neatly for her? But her button up was not symmetrical, and it looked wrinkled. Chen Hao had been tired all day. He had repaired the medical equipment for so long in the afternoon, and now he felt so comfortable in the shower. ¡°that¡­ Big Brother! Why do my button up look so ugly? ¡± Situ Xinya opened the door and rushed in. She wanted to call his name, but she didn¡¯t seem to have asked his name until now, so she didn¡¯t know. Thinking of how situ lingying said he was her brother in the morning, and how Chen Hao looked more mature with a pair of glasses, she added the word ¡°big¡± in front. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Situ Xinya! Why did you barge in? Get Out! ¡± How could Chen Hao know that she had barged in just like that? He subconsciously covered his lower body, and his face was even redder than a tomato. Since he could remember, no one had ever seen such a place. Even Chu Jinfeng, who had played with him since he was young, had never seen such a place, let alone being seen by a woman. ¡°Eh? Why is your place different from mine? ¡± Situ Xinya blinked her eyes and stared curiously at a certain part covered by Chen Hao, then looked at his upper body. ¡°Eh? Your body is also different from mine. Look at mine, there¡¯s an extra piece of meat here. ¡± After saying that, she took off her clothes and pointed at her ample body. Then, looking at the key part of Chen Hao¡¯s body, Mengdi shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, your body is also different from mine. ¡± Although Chen Hao¡¯s action was very fast, Situ Xinya was not blind, so she naturally saw everything. Chen Hao covered his precious with both hands. He did not dare to take it away, so he could only bend his legs and scold the little woman standing at the door, ¡°I told you to go out, did you hear me? I¡¯m taking a shower, you can¡¯t come in. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I come in? You came in when I was taking a bath just now? And it was you who helped me take a bath. ¡± Situ Xinya was a little upset by his words. However, a child was still a child. The change was very quick. She walked directly to Chen Hao and said, ¡°you helped me take a bath just now. Now, I¡¯ll help you take a bath. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Not good, not good, very bad. Get Out of here quickly. ¡± Chen Hao was almost embarrassed to death. He really wanted to find a crack in the ground to go in. He was so f * Cking embarrassed that he was at his grandmother¡¯s house. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it good? ¡± She looked at him and asked, puzzled. ¡°great-aunt, can you stop asking? Hurry up and get out. ¡± Chen Hao was speechless. Where did she get so many whys? Why did she have more whys than a child. ¡°Then let me see the position you¡¯re covering. Why does Mine Look Different From Yours? It¡¯s also different on the top, and it¡¯s also different on the bottom. ¡± She pointed at a certain part of his body. She looked very rational, as if she had to show it to her. After saying that, she even untied her clothes and showed it to Chen Hao to see if his body was different from hers. Chen Hao was about to cry. If he could show it to her, would he still be able to hold it and not let go? ¡°No, I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re a woman. You can¡¯t see what you shouldn¡¯t see. If you see it, you¡¯ll get a needle¡¯s eye. ¡± He looked at her as if he was begging her to go. ¡°What are men and women? What¡¯s a needle¡¯s eye? Also, why can¡¯t I see yours when you can see mine? Why¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop, I say, Great Aunt, where did you get so many whys? I mean, if you can¡¯t look, then you can¡¯t look. Hurry up and get out. ¡± When Chen Hao said ¡°stop, ¡± he almost reached out and waved his hand. When he thought of how his hand was still covering a certain place, he instantly put back his hand that had just moved. It was so close, he was almost looked at by her again. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! Wah! Are you angry at me again? ¡± Situ Xinya was yelled at by him so impatiently. Crystal tears instantly slid down her cheeks and she began to cry loudly. She whimpered, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you so angry at me? Did I say something wrong? Why can you look at me? I can¡¯t look at you. SOB SOB! ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± She cried again¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry at you. I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re a woman. Do you understand? If you get together with a man so casually, it will affect your reputation greatly. ¡± Chen Hao was helpless again. He felt that he had to tell her something about being an adult. Otherwise, if she did something she regretted, how could she get married in the future. Also, if he didn¡¯t teach her, she might walk out naked one day. At that time, she would be pointed at until she wanted to commit suicide. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you show it to me? I just wanted to know why you look different from me. ¡± As she pointed, she sobbed and pointed at a certain part of Chen Hao. She looked as if she was saying, ¡°today, I will definitely see it. If you don¡¯t show it to me, I will continue to Pester you. ¡°. Chen Hao instantly felt as if he was struck by lightning. He wanted to throw his head back and shout again, ¡°God, what kind of woman did I bring back? ¡°? Forget it. He had to teach her something anyway. She had seen it anyway. Now that she was not leaving, he could not stay in the bathroom with his hands covered. Otherwise, he would collapse. Chapter 643 After thinking about it, Chen Hao slowly took his hand and said with a blush, ¡°okay! This is the difference between a man and a woman. Now that you¡¯ve seen it, you can go out now. ¡± Damn it, why was he so embarrassed? Why did he bring her home? ¡°Wow! She looks so strange. ¡± Situ Xinya stared at it without blinking. She was very curious about something she had never seen before. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s soft, so small. ¡± Chen Hao was tricked by her again. He thought that she would leave after he showed her. However, after she became curious, she walked directly to him. Then, before he could react, she grabbed his¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ ! What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s head seemed to have been hit by a bomb. His mind was completely blank. She actually grabbed his penis. He was going to die. Did she really think that he was a man who had no desires? If that was the case, he was not a man, but a good-for-nothing. The most important thing was that when she said ¡°it¡¯s so small¡± , it instantly hit his pride as a man. If he did not react at all, then he really was not a man. ¡°Eh! It¡¯s even bigger. ¡± She looked at it curiously, as if she was staring at some treasure. ¡°Situ Xinya! Close Your eyes, turn around and walk out of the door. ¡± Chen Hao was extremely furious. He really wanted to pry open her head to see why she had so many whys Why were there so many things that she did not understand and was curious about? Why couldn¡¯t she have an instinctive understanding of this general matter? It was very easy for a woman and a man to make mistakes when they were naked together, especially when she was so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go out. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Situ Xinya felt wronged when she saw that he was a little angry. However, in order not to annoy him, she had better go out. She got up and was about to leave, but before she turned around, she slipped and directly pounced on Chen Hao. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Situ Xinya screamed, and the two of them fell to the ground with a bang. Chen Hao was really going to cry. What did he do to bring her home? Because of the fall, his head hit the ground. Fortunately, he knew that the back of his head could not be hit with force, so when he fell, he subconsciously raised his head. But even so, he could not avoid the fact that he was hit, which made him dizzy. Fortunately, he raised his head. If he did not raise it, he might have passed out from the fall. ¡°Ah! Big Brother! How are you? Does it hurt? ¡± Situ Xinya lay on his body. Seeing that he was holding the back of his head, she frowned in discomfort. She sat up straight and asked him with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chen Hao really wanted to say that he would know if it hurt if he tried it. However, when he found out how situ Xinya was sitting on his body and where she was sitting, he felt as if he was struck by lightning again. If this ambiguous posture was seen by others, even a thousand mouths would not be able to explain it clearly. Forget it, calm down. He had to calm down. He could not yell at her. If he yelled at her, she would immediately cry again. Chen Hao held back the discomfort in his heart. He shook his head and sat up from the ground. He went down and she went up. This position looked the same as before. It was as ambiguous as it could be. However, Chen Hao would not think about that kind of dirty thing. He only treated this as an accident. ¡°Forget it. You know what? Let¡¯s take a shower together and go out! ¡± Chen Hao rubbed his dizzy head. When he saw that her clothes were already soaked under the shower, he said helplessly. This was great. He had seen what he needed to see and touched what he needed to touch. It was really tragic to the extreme. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Xinya nodded and obediently replied, ¡°okay. ¡± Perhaps it was because she had thrown Chen Hao down and blamed herself, so she obediently listened to him and did not make a fuss anymore. When Chen Hao saw that she had become obedient and quiet, he finally let out a sigh of relief. After taking a shower, Chen Hao found a shirt for her to wear and then dried her hair that she had just washed. He then said, ¡°sleep! I¡¯m next door. If you need anything, you can call me. ¡± After saying that, he was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go. ¡± Unexpectedly, when he turned around, Situ Xinya hugged him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked calmly. After being tormented by her today, he was physically and mentally exhausted. Now, he just wanted to tidy up the room and have a good sleep. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being alone. ¡± She didn¡¯t like to be alone, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here alone. ¡°But you need to rest when you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness, and I also need to rest. ¡± He said patiently. His exhausted body and mind had already made him unable to vent his anger. ¡°Then let¡¯s sleep together. ¡± She hugged his waist tightly from behind, afraid that he would just leave and ignore her. ¡°¡­¡± Sleep together? WHAT THE HELL! Chen Hao rolled his eyes speechlessly. It seemed that she really did not know anything about men and women. Heavens, not only was he going to be a father and a mother, he was also going to be a teacher. ¡°Stop Fooling around. We can¡¯t sleep together. Do you know that there¡¯s a difference between men and women? Only husband and wife can sleep on the same bed. ¡± Chen Hao patted her hand and comforted her. He was not her boyfriend, nor was he his husband. It was impossible for him to sleep on the same bed as her. ¡°What is a couple? ¡± She asked. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you sleep first today. I¡¯ll teach you something tomorrow, okay? ¡± He turned around and looked at her puzzled face. He knew that she did not understand the meaning of a couple. ¡°What is a couple? ¡± She continued to ask. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao suddenly felt that if he wanted to sleep tonight, he would have to explain the couple to her clearly. ¡°A couple is¡­ when two people who are in love sleep together, they will do that kind of thing, and then the baby will be born like this. ¡± He slowly put her on the bed and said while looking forward to her going to sleep, because he was really sleepy. But how could a person who had slept on the bed for a few months easily want to sleep? At this moment, Situ Xinya was in high spirits. ¡°What kind of thing will they do? What is a baby? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How does a man put that thing into a woman¡¯s body? Where does it go in? And how does a man do it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao did not know what words to use to describe his feelings. How should he answer such a question? He was still a pure and innocent man. He did not understand anything at all. How should he tell her? Could it be that he had to have sex with her once before she would understand? But how was this possible? He, Chen Hao, was not the kind of person who would take advantage of others when they were in danger. Situ Xinya¡¯s 100,000 questions did not stop that night. How did Chen Hao Sleep? He expressed that he had no idea. Chapter 644 ¡°Big Brother! Why¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya finally did not forget to mumble in her sleep. The next day. Chen Hao woke up from his sleep and felt a weight on his body. He subconsciously looked up. However, he found that Situ Xinya almost hung herself on his body. Most importantly, when did this woman strip him naked? The snow-white, plump body was pressed against her chest. A pair of long, straight, White, and tender legs were on his waist, and his entire face was on his chest. But, why did he feel that his chest was a little wet? In order not to wake her up, Chen Hao carefully placed her on the pillow. Only then did he look at his chest, and his face instantly darkened. He was wondering why his chest was wet. It turned out that this woman was drooling while sleeping on him. Should he be rejoicing that he did not have the kind of Germaphobia like Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin, who would feel disgusted whenever they touched a woman? If he did, he would definitely be so disgusted that he would vomit for several days, wishing that he could slap her awake. ¡°Sigh! ¡± Chen Hao sighed helplessly and got off the bed gently. He then went to the bathroom to wash his face and rinse his mouth. When he came out, he saw that Situ Xinya had woken up. She was sitting on the bed, looking at him as if she had not woken up. ¡°Big Brother! Where did you go just now? I thought¡­ I thought you had disappeared. ¡± Actually, what she wanted to say was, I thought you did not want me anymore ¡­ ¡°Brush your teeth and wash your face. ¡± He replied indifferently. Seeing that she was sitting there without anything on, he held his forehead and said with a headache, ¡°Xinya! Just call me Chen Hao from now on. You don¡¯t have to call me big brother anymore. ¡± He was not her big brother.. And when he heard this address, he felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Also, hurry up and put on your clothes. ¡± ¡°Oh! I know. ¡± She looked left and right and realized that her clothes were gone. ¡°Eh? Where are my clothes? They¡¯re gone. ¡± Chen Hao frowned and walked over to help her look. In the end, he found them on the other side of the bed. ¡°silly woman, your clothes are on the floor. ¡± ¡°Big Brother! Help me put them on. I can¡¯t put them on properly. ¡± Thinking of how she was wearing crumpled clothes last night, her hair was shaking like a rattle-drum. She wanted him to help her put them on. ¡°No, if I keep helping you dress, you won¡¯t be able to learn it in the future. ¡± Chen Hao rejected her directly. She wanted to live on her own in the future. If she didn¡¯t know how to dress, she didn¡¯t know what she would look like then. ¡°Alright! ¡± She pouted and responded unwillingly. She took the clothes and began to button them up. Seeing how she was dressed, Chen Hao finally understood why she was dressed so strangely. Who would button the first button to the second button? Or would they button the other buttons into the other buttonhole? ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡± Chen Hao sighed helplessly again. He sat on the bed and helped her unbutton one button after another, then taught her. ¡°The clothes are buttoned like this. Every buttonhole has to be symmetrical. Otherwise, it will look like what you did last night. The length is different. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I understand. Big Brother is so amazing. ¡± She said with a smile, and her hands were even childishly giving her a slap. Chen Hao did not say anything after seeing it, but the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. She could even wear clothes? ¡°MMM MMM! My stomach hurts. ¡± Just as Chen Hao was about to let her get up to brush her teeth and wash her face, situ Xinya suddenly clutched her lower abdomen and collapsed on the bed with a pale face. ¡°Xinya, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chen Hao asked her worriedly when he saw her like this. Could it be that the sequela was acting up? ¡°I don¡¯t know, my¡­ My stomach hurts. ¡± She felt that her lower abdomen hurt so much that something seemed to be flowing out from it. ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± Chen Hao did not care whether she was wearing panties or not. He immediately lifted the blanket and wanted to help her take a look. For the past two to three months, he had been patiently helping her clean the floor. Perhaps it was because he was used to it, so he did not feel embarrassed at all. It was just that before, she had been lying still. Now that she was awake, she could move and talk. It was inevitable that it would be a little awkward for him to help her take a look. When he saw the red blood stains on the bed sheet, he immediately understood. It was not a sequela, but that she was on her period. It was really strange. He had taken care of her for two to three months, but she had not come to apply for leave. Why did she come the day after she woke up. However, this could be considered a happy thing. It meant that the medicine he was researching was very effective, and it really did not harm the body at all. Moreover, it was also a good thing that she came to lie on the bed because she had returned to being a normal woman. If she did not come to lie on the bed, she would not even have the qualifications to be a mother for the rest of her life. ¡°Ah! Blood¡­ Why is there blood? Big Brother! Am I going to die? Why am I bleeding? ¡± Situ Xinya looked down and saw the bright red on the bed sheet. She was so scared that she almost fainted. Yesterday afternoon, Chen Hao had taken her blood for a check-up. Naturally, he also knew what blood was. At that time, Chen Hao was almost driven mad by her question. For example, she would ask, ¡°where does blood come from Why does a person have blood?¡±? Anyway, it was all some strange questions. Questions that you could not think of would come out of her mouth. Just like last night, she kept asking the husband and wife what it was. Chen Hao was also helpless about her ¡°big brother¡± . It was useless to correct her. She could call him whatever she wanted. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat. ¡°No, this is called lie lie. Remember the husband and wife I told you about last night? ¡± He comforted her, telling her not to panic. ¡°I know, I remember, ¡± she answered in panic. ¡°Every woman will come to this place. Only when they come to this place will they have babies in the future. ¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. You scared me to death. ¡± Upon hearing what he said, Situ Xinya immediately let out a sigh of relief. She felt that it was good that she was not going to die. ¡°Lie here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go out and buy some clothes for you to change into. I¡¯ll also buy some breakfast and your daily necessities. ¡± After saying that, Chen Hao got up and left. The thought of going to the daily necessities store to buy ¡°bread¡± made him feel bad. A grown man without a girlfriend or a wife actually wanted to buy a woman¡¯s toy. If Chu Jinfeng and the others knew about it, they would probably laugh at him. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me. Xinya is afraid. ¡± Seeing him turn around and leave, Situ Xinya immediately stood up and hugged his waist, just like how he wanted to go to the other rooms last night. She did not want him to leave. Her lower abdomen was very painful and she really wanted to lie on the bed and not move. However, she was afraid that he would not come back if he left. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Xin Ya will be very obedient. I will definitely not let big brother get angry in the future. Xin Ya will really be obedient. Big Brother, don¡¯t leave Xin Ya behind, okay? ¡± Thinking about how he was going to leave and might leave her behind, she felt very sad and scared. Chapter 645 As she spoke, she started to cry again. She was so sad that the tip of her delicate nose turned red. ¡°Xinya, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just going out to buy things for you. I won¡¯t leave you behind. You must have a change of clothes and some daily necessities. Otherwise, the blood on your body will flow everywhere. If you go out and are seen by others, they will laugh at you. ¡± Chen Hao could imagine the uneasiness of a person who had lost hundreds of millions of things. He was a doctor, so he naturally knew about these things. He was not impatient. He turned around and gently stroked her black hair as he said gently. Let alone abandoning her, this was his home. Even if he abandoned her, he would not abandon her in his own home. Moreover, he had never thought of abandoning her. ¡°really? You really won¡¯t abandon me? ¡± She looked at him with tears in her eyes. There were a few crystal tears at the corner of her eyes. She looked very pitiful. ¡°really, absolutely not. ¡± Chen Hao nodded and promised. ¡°stay at home and don¡¯t move around. Otherwise, your stomach will hurt again. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded obediently and let him go. Perhaps it was because of the pain in her lower abdomen, even if she felt very bored and wanted to get up and walk around, she didn¡¯t have the mood. Not long after Chen Hao left, he received a call from situ lingying. ¡°Hello! LINGYING! ¡± ¡°Chen Hao! How is Xinya? ¡± Situ lingying asked with concern. ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s fine. ¡± Chen Hao answered indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. I¡¯ll bring Xinya back when she¡¯s fine. ¡± ¡°Okay! Okay. ¡± Chen Hao and situ lingying hung up the phone and took a deep breath. Thinking that Situ Xinya was going to be picked up in a few days, he was really happy. If he continued to live with her like this, even if he was not crazy, he would become crazy. Even if he was a normal man, he would become abnormal. This situ Xinya did not know anything. She slept with him at night and did not wear clothes. Even if he was an upright gentleman, he could not guarantee that he would not have the reaction of a normal man every time. If he did not have any reaction when facing a living person in such a situation, then there was really something wrong. ¡°Sir! What do you want to buy? ¡± Chen Hao helped situ Xinya buy a change of clothes and bought breakfast. On the way back, he walked into a shop that sold daily necessities. ¡°where are the things that women use? ¡± He asked awkwardly with a blush on his face. ¡°What do women use? We have a lot of things that women use. ¡± The shop assistant asked with a smile. This man actually blushed. He was really cute. Thinking of this, she could not help but tease him. ¡°We have bedding here. It¡¯s the prop that women use when they are not satisfied by men. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± When Chen Hao heard this, he was so scared that he choked on his own saliva. Why are women nowadays so open-minded? Why do they still buy items that the man could not satisfy the woman? Oh my God! If there were women who bought such things, then there were only three possibilities. First, only gay men would buy these things Second, women who did not have a man would buy such things. Third, it was unknown how bad their man was that he would buy such things. ¡°Sir, what do you think you want? ¡± The salesgirl saw that Chen Hao was choking and his face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She could not help but laugh. There were not many pure-hearted men in this world. If any woman met such a man, it would be a kind of happiness. ¡°No¡­ No, you¡¯re thinking too much. What I want is for women to list fake things. ¡± Chen Hao said with an embarrassed face. Indeed, it was the woman who sold these things. She did not even blush when she spoke. ¡°which one are you talking about? Ah! That row over there is full of them. Some are for R use, and some are for night use. You can choose any brand you want. ¡± The salesgirl said with a smile. Actually, they didn¡¯t have those props at all. She just wanted to tease him when she saw him blush. Such a cute man was really rare in this world. ¡°Oh! Thank you! ¡± Chen Hao blushed and said thank you, then quickly went to buy the things he wanted to buy. ¡°Sir, you bought it for your wife, right? Your wife is so lucky to meet a man like you. ¡± When Chen Hao paid the bill, the salesgirl couldn¡¯t help but ask another question. In this world, there were not many men who would help a woman buy such things. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡­ I don¡¯t have a wife yet. ¡± Chen Hao explained. As he said this, his heart started to ache again. Back then, he almost married Xiaoqin, but fate played tricks on them. They were not fated to be together. But even so, he was just quietly licking his wounds in the dark. To be able to see the happiness of the woman he loved was also a kind of happiness. ¡°That means you bought it for your girlfriend. Your girlfriend is also happy. If she becomes your wife in the future, she will definitely be happier, ¡± the salesperson said with a smile. ¡°You misunderstood. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. I just bought it for a patient of mine. ¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to continue talking. He paid the bill and quickly left. He felt very embarrassed and embarrassed. It was better to hurry home. When he opened the bedroom door and saw situ xinya lying quietly on the bed, he felt relieved. He had been worrying about whether she would wake up and ransack his house after he left. She would destroy his house like destroying the research lab. Fortunately, his worry was unnecessary. Everything in the house was intact. ¡°I¡¯m back, ¡± he said as he entered the house. ¡°Big Brother is back? ¡± Situ Xinya opened her eyes when she heard his voice. She had just fallen asleep on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re back. Get up quickly. I¡¯ll help you change into a Tampon. ¡± Chen Hao wanted her to change herself, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know anything and definitely wouldn¡¯t do it. However, he forgot one thing, and that was that he didn¡¯t know how to do it himself. After arriving at the bathroom, Chen Hao washed the blood stains on her lower body, then helped her put on her panties. ¡°Where are the women? This is a must-wear. Otherwise, the people outside will laugh at you if they know that you¡¯re not wearing your panties and bra when you go out. ¡± Chen Hao helped her put on her panties while teaching her. When he took out the Tampon, he was stunned. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s that in your hand? ¡± She looked at him curiously without saying a word. ¡°Nothing. This is a Tampon. It¡¯s something that women use when they come to list their fakes. ¡± Chen Hao slowly studied it and opened the small wings. He was still in a dilemma and did not know what to do. ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll use my phone to search for it. ¡± He turned on his phone to search for how to use the Tampon before he helped her change into it smoothly. After he helped her change her clothes, he taught her how to wash her face and brush her teeth. Only then did he leave the bathroom. Chapter 646 Seeing the dirty sheets, Chen Hao had no choice but to change them. For the next day, he taught her how to use the things in the house. For example, how to turn on the television. For example, she had to flush the bathroom after going to the bathroom. For example, what could be touched and what could not be touched in the kitchen. He felt that teaching Situ Xinya was more tiring than teaching a child. Although children did not know anything, as long as you cajoled them, they would be very happy and would not ask anything. As for her? She kept asking about 100,000 questions. ¡°Do you remember what I taught you today? Do you understand? ¡± Chen Hao felt that these were the few sentences that he had said the most in the past two days. ¡°Yes! I understand. ¡± Situ Xinya nodded, indicating that she understood. ¡°Big Brother! How much blood will flow from my body? Why do I feel that it keeps flowing out? With so much blood, will I die? ¡± Situ Xinya felt that her body was sticky. Every time she moved slightly, there would be a warm flow from her body. She felt that she would die if she continued to bleed like this, so she asked Chen Hao fearfully. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± Why did she always ask such awkward questions? Sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°nothing will happen. How long will it take? It depends on your physical condition, and whether you usually have more or less. ¡± Chen Hao Lay on the sofa in the living room, explaining to her with a dry mouth and a dry tongue. After talking for a whole day, his mouth had started to shell, and he had drunk quite a lot of water. However, talking nonstop felt more tiring than working. ¡°I see. Xinya knows. ¡± Knowing that she would not die, Situ Xinya was extremely happy. She crawled on the Sofa and looked at Chen Hao with his eyes closed, thinking, ¡°what is big brother doing? ¡°? ¡°Big Brother! What are you doing? ¡± Situ Xinya crawled over to Chen Hao, looked up at him and asked. Her face was only one centimeter away from his. If they were even a little closer, the two of them would be able to kiss. Chen Hao suddenly felt an itch on his face. It was the sound of a person¡¯s breath sweeping across his face. His tired eyelids fluttered as he looked at her. Then, he saw situ Xinya blinking her cute eyes. She looked at him cutely. ¡°Situ Xinya! Why are you suddenly so close? Do you know that a daoist can scare people to death? ¡± Chen Hao felt that his whole body was in a bad state. He didn¡¯t even give her the time to close his eyes. ¡°Xinya! Call Me Xinya. ¡± Situ Xinya didn¡¯t step back, nor did she leave his face. Instead, she held his face with both hands and corrected Chen Hao¡¯s address to her in a serious manner. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t scold me again, do you hear me? ¡± She pouted and said unhappily. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Let me rest for a while. I¡¯ll take you out for shopping and dinner tonight. At the same time, ask your brother to bring you two sets of clothes. ¡± Chen Hao gently pushed her hand away and said gently. When he went out this morning, he had wasted too much time. He was also afraid that she would be hungry at home, and he was also afraid that she would cause trouble. So, he only helped her buy underwear and came back. ¡°Oh! ¡± Situ Xinya only responded with an ¡°Oh¡± unhappily. ¡°Xinya! From now on, you should call me Chen Hao! I feel awkward hearing you call me big brother. ¡± Chen Hao really could not stand her ¡°big brother¡± title. After all, the two of them used to be in the same organization. Moreover, Situ Xinya was a little more domineering than the others. She was a little better in all aspects, except that she did not know any medical skills. When he thought of her calling him ¡°big brother¡± now, he felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°No, this title is not intimate. ¡± She puffed her cheeks and shook her head in rejection. ¡°What do you know about intimacy? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her. This girl did not know anything! ¡°I don¡¯t know. I said it subconsciously. Anyway, I feel uncomfortable calling you by your full name. ¡± She crossed her fingers and said uneasily. She was afraid that he would misunderstand that she was pretending to have Amnesia again. ¡°Hao, can I call you Hao? I think this will be much more comfortable. ¡± Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She looked at him with wide eyes and said happily. She felt that this name was not bad. ¡°As you wish! As long as you like it. ¡± Chen Hao did not correct her anymore. Although calling her ¡°Hao¡± was a little intimate, it sounded much more comfortable to him than ¡°big brother. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, Hao! How did I lose my memory? What kind of person was I in the past? ¡± Situ Xinya was suddenly very curious about what kind of person she was in the past. Since her brother and Chen Hao were so close, it meant that he knew her in the past. He must know what kind of person she was. Chen Hao¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He looked at her and opened her mouth, but he did not know what to say. He looked at her in a daze. In fact, if she had not hurt Xiaoqin, she would have been a good woman. It was just that what she had done to Xiaoqin was too much. Moreover, Xiaoqin had almost died because of her. Naturally, her injuries had become like this because of her evil deeds. However, the current her could not be compared to the previous her. The previous her had her own opinions, her own thoughts, and her own personality. The current her was completely an innocent child. Although her appearance was extremely flirtatious, her eyes were no longer as fierce and domineering as before. Only her eyes were clearer than clear spring water. She was more innocent than any other woman. How could he have the heart to tell her what she looked like in the past? How could he have the heart to tell her the truth about her injury? How sad would she be if she knew that she had done such a wrong and was despised by everyone? Moreover, she became like this because he saved Xiaoqin first and saved her last. Moreover, he did not even leave behind a bottle of medicinal powder. If he had left behind a bottle of medicinal powder, she would not have lost so much blood that she almost died. However, at that time, he hated her to the extreme, and she deserved it. If he could go back in time, he would still have made the same choice. He would have saved the woman he loved the most first and then her. ¡°You used to be a very good girl. You were accidentally kidnapped and injured by a robber, causing you to lose too much blood before you lost your memory. ¡± Chen Hao could not bear to tell her the truth, but he was afraid that she would keep asking questions, so he could only give her a random explanation. ¡°kidnapped? Injured? ¡± She looked at him in confusion, but she did not ask ¡°why¡± anymore, because Chen Hao had already said many times not to ask ¡°why¡± for no reason She was afraid that he would hate her, so she did not dare to casually ask him why. ¡°Alright, that is already the past. The past you is the past you, and the present you is the present you. Whether it is the past or the present, you are still you. If you can recover your memory, then recover it. If you can not remember, then it is the same for you. ¡± Chen Hao rubbed her little head and said with a gentle smile. Chapter 647 To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want her to remember the past, nor did he want her to return to the past. He didn¡¯t like the past her. She was so simple and adorable. Although there were a lot of ¡°why¡¯s¡± every day, her heart was very clean, and people couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her. ¡°Oh! ¡± She bit her lip and said ¡°oh¡± absent-mindedly. After a while, she asked again. ¡°Then, do you like me more from the past, or the current me? ¡± She looked at him with anticipation. If he liked her more from the past, then she would try her best to remember everything from the past. If she liked the current her, then she would never think of the past. She would just be with him like this and live happily. Chen Hao was stunned by her question and did not know how to answer. If he liked her more from the past, then she would definitely think of all ways to remember the past. If he was more fond of her in the present, then she would definitely feel that she was a bad person in the past. ¡°was I a bad person in the past? Or was I a bad person in the past? ¡± She felt his body stiffen and saw the hesitation in his eyes. Was she a very bad person in the past? Was that why he was so hesitant? When she thought of this, her eyes gradually turned red. She must have been very annoying in the past, which was why he was so hesitant to say anything. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. In the past, you were very beautiful and elegant. Now, you¡¯re also very beautiful, but you¡¯re much cuter than before. ¡± When Chen Hao saw her red-eyed look, the tears in his eyes gradually filled up. This made his heart instantly feel as if it was blocked by a ball of cotton. It was very uncomfortable. ¡°Is that so? Then do you like the past me or the present me? ¡± She continued to ask. She knew that she must have been an annoying person in the past. Otherwise, yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have pushed her into that small room and then looked at her fiercely, saying that she was ¡°playing tricks¡± . ¡°The current you, I think the current you makes me like you even more. ¡± Chen Hao knew that he had to give an answer, otherwise, this clingy woman would have pestered him for God knows how long. ¡°then I must have been a bad person in the past, so all of you don¡¯t like me. ¡± Only now did she remember that when she woke up yesterday, other than her brother who was very excited, the others all looked at her coldly, not even a word of concern. This meant that she must have been an unlikable person in the past. If that was really the case, then she would never think about the past. ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it. Go upstairs and clean up. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. ¡± Chen Hao smiled and rubbed her head again as he said gently. ¡°clean up what? My clothes are very neat. There¡¯s no need to clean up. ¡± She looked at him in confusion. Could she not go out like this? ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to change your clothes. I¡¯m asking you to go upstairs and change into a Tampon. I¡¯m afraid that if you take too much of it, you¡¯ll get it on your pants and it¡¯ll be embarrassing if people see you. ¡± ¡°What does ¡¯embarrassing¡¯ mean? ¡± ¡°embarrassing is very embarrassing. It¡¯ll make people laugh at you. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯ll go and change now. ¡± As she said that, she skipped up the stairs. Fortunately, her stomach no longer hurt. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even want to walk when she felt so uncomfortable. For the past few days, Chen Hao had been a father, a mother, and even a teacher. However, seeing that Situ Xinya seemed to be alright, he decided to let situ lingying prepare to pick her up. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I don¡¯t want to leave Hao. I want to be with him. I don¡¯t want to go home. I don¡¯t want to go home. ¡± Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan came to Chen Hao¡¯s house to pick her up. However, when they asked her to go home with them, she suddenly became emotional. She cried and hid behind Chen Hao. She grabbed his sleeve tightly and looked at situ lingying who kept shaking his head and refusing to go home. She did not want to go back. That home was very unfamiliar to her. She felt unfamiliar without Hao. Moreover, when she thought of leaving him, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Her tears could not stop falling and she cried very sadly. ¡°Xinya! Mom and dad have been waiting for you at home for a very long time. If you don¡¯t go back, they will be very sad. ¡± Situ lingying saw her like this and felt very distressed. However, mom and dad had always been looking forward to her going home. No matter what, she had to go home to visit mom and Dad. ¡°No, I want to be with Hao. I don¡¯t want to leave him. ¡± She was behind Chen Hao, tugging on his sleeve tightly, as if she was afraid that she would not be able to see him again after being separated from him. ¡°Sister Xinya! Can you come back with us? Go back to see mom and dad. You can¡¯t bear to let mom and dad worry and be sad for you, right? After you see them, brother and I will send you back here. What do you think? ¡± Kass Yuelan saw that she was so dependent on Chen Hao, so she knew that Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t be able to make her leave in a short time. She could only coax her first. ¡°Can I really come back? ¡± Situ Xinya asked Kass Yuelan, then looked up at Chen Hao. What she cared about the most was still his feelings. Chen Hao¡¯s body stiffened, not knowing how to answer her. Before this, he had always hoped that situ lingying would come and pick her up, so that he could have a quiet life. It wasn¡¯t that he hated her, but he simply liked quiet. ¡°Brother! I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Although Chen Hao did not speak, the way he looked at her still made her sad. If he could not bear to part with her, she would definitely say, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. ¡± But he did not say anything, not even a word to persuade her to stay. Sure enough, was she still not likable? It was still not enough for him to like her. But why did his heart hurt so much? It was so uncomfortable, even worse than the first day when he woke up and was scolded by him. If he did not like her and did not want to see her, then she would go home as he wished and not disturb him anymore. Situ Xinya gradually let go of Chen Hao¡¯s sleeve and slowly walked out from behind him. She walked to Situ lingying¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°brother! Let¡¯s go home. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ lingying touched her head and said with a doting ¡°okay¡± . Then he looked at Chen Hao and thanked him, ¡°thank you for taking care of Xinya these few days. I really thank you, Chen Hao! ¡± ¡°We are brothers. She is your sister. It is my duty to take care of her. ¡± Chen Hao looked at Situ Xinya and looked at her with a complicated gaze. Then he smiled and said, ¡°come and play often in the future. When you go home, you have to listen to mom and dad, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes! I will be obedient. ¡± She nodded obediently. She did not cry or laugh. If this was what he wanted, she would definitely listen to her parents. Just like that, situ lingying and Kass Yuelan brought situ Xinya home. When he saw the empty house suddenly become quiet, Chen Hao could not help but frown. He kept feeling like something was missing. Chapter 648 Situ Xinya had been gone for half a month. She had been quietly staying in the situ family, listening to her parents like a good little baby. She really wanted to visit Hao and hoped that he would come to visit her, but he did not like her. If she went to look for him, he would definitely be annoyed. So she waited and waited, hoping that one day she would see Chen Hao¡¯s figure coming to the situ family to pick her up. However, half a month had passed, and her heart had slowly turned from the initial anticipation to no longer anticipation. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t wait, but she felt that it was impossible. If he missed her, he would have come to visit her long ago. There was no need for her to wait at all. ¡°Xinya! What are you thinking about? Tell me. ¡± Half a month had also allowed Kass Yuelan and situ Xinya to gradually become good friends. Her past was already the past. And now, the person who was good with her was this simple and heartbreaking situ Xinya. Ever since she returned from Chen Hao¡¯s place, her eyes had a little more sadness. She understood this kind of sadness. The person she loved did not love her. In the past, she liked Ling Ying, but he loved sister Keqin. That kind of feeling was really uncomfortable, so she simply used her own heart to move Ling Ying. But for Xinya¡­ ¡­ It was really a little troublesome ¡­ Putting aside how much Chen Hao loved Xiaoqin, Xinya and Chen Hao had only stayed there for a few days. Now that the two of them had no contact, even if they wanted to develop a relationship, they needed to interact with each other. But now¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking, sister-in-law, when are you and brother going to have a baby? ¡± Situ Xinya was lying on the back garden¡¯s view, her hands were on top of it, and her chin was in her hands. She was looking for a reason listlessly. The corner of Kass Yuelan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. She was so absent-minded that she could actually find such a reason. ¡°You can have a baby anytime you want. But you, I don¡¯t believe that you are thinking about this. ¡± Kass Yuelan followed her seat and sat down elegantly. She was the younger one, but now it seemed that she was the older sister, and she was the younger sister. ¡°No, sister-in-law, you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Situ Xinya still responded indifferently, her tone filled with sadness. In half a month¡¯s time, Kass Yuelan had taught her a lot of things. Although she was still like a child, she was not stupid, and many things were gradually understood. ¡°Xinya! Lying is not a good child¡± Kass Yuelan moved her head over, letting her look directly into her eyes, looking at her with a stern gaze. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s nose immediately turned sour when she thought about how Chen Hao did not come to look for her. Not only did he not come to look for her, he did not even ask her brother to bring a letter. It seemed that she was not an ordinary person in the past. Otherwise, why did he not even give her a call after she left. When she thought of this, her heart was filled with grievance. Also, why was her heart in so much pain. She was clearly not injured, but it was very painful. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! was I a bad person in the past? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Hao come to look for me? Why was he so eager for my brother to bring me home? Did He never like me? ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! I¡¯m so sad. I don¡¯t know why, but I just miss him. I miss him so much. ¡± Situ Xinya threw herself into Kass Yuelan¡¯s arms. She cried so hard that her heart was broken. Her tears were like a reservoir that had been opened. ¡°If you miss him, then go see him! ¡± Seeing her cry like this, Kass Yuelan also felt bad. She was as innocent as a piece of white paper. Even if she was innocent in the past, she would still understand what she should understand. But with her like this, even a bad person would think that she was a good person. Seeing her so sad, she really felt sad. However, there was really nothing she could do about love. Moreover, only she herself knew whether Xinya loved or depended on Chen Hao. She did not know how much she loved Chu Jinfeng in the past. However, judging from what she did to Xiaoqin, she probably loved him to the bone. Now, she had completely forgotten about Chu Jinfeng. Her heart was filled with Chen Hao. She was only a child now. She probably did not know what love was. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t like me. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to see me. I don¡¯t want to disturb his life. If he wants peace, I will give him peace. ¡± Situ Xinya shook her head sadly and blinked her wet eyelashes. She didn¡¯t understand it in the past, so she didn¡¯t realize it. Ever since she returned to this house, everyone had doted on her from the very beginning. Moreover, she had answered all her questions patiently. However, as time passed, they started to be afraid of seeing her. Was it because she had too many questions and why? In short, other than her father, brother, and sister-in-law, everyone else was looking at her and smiling in front of her. However, behind her back, they wished they could let her go. Therefore, she slowly realized that her current state was still very annoying. She had stayed at Hao¡¯s house for so many days. At that time, she had many more questions than she had now, but he was not the least bit impatient. No, it was not that he was not, but he was rendered speechless by her questions and had no choice but to answer. She remembered that in the first one or two days, he had said not to let her ask so many questions. At that time, he was probably extremely annoyed with her, right? ¡°Xinya! Tonight, brother and sister-in-law will take you out shopping, okay? ¡± Kass Yuelan did not want to see her continue to be so sad, so she could only coax her to take her out shopping. ¡°Okay! ¡± She replied calmly. She was neither happy nor unhappy. She was very calm. ¡­ Ever since Di Junlin asked Lan Keqin to warm up the bed, he taught her some difficult movements every day. There was nothing impossible, only possible. ¡°Hubby! Tell me, did you read pornography behind my back? ¡± After a round of lovemaking, Lan Keqin endured the pain in her waist and back. She sat up straight on the bed and questioned the person beside her. ¡°Wife! Do I need to look at those things for such a thing? Aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much! ¡± Di Junlin laid lazily on the pillow with one hand. His charming phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of lust in his eyes that had not completely faded. His thin lips curled up slightly, forming a beautiful arc. Coupled with his handsome face that was out of this world, he was absolutely mesmerizing. When Lan Keqin saw his lazy look, she really wanted to kick him off the bed, but she did not have any strength left! She had already used all her strength to sit up straight, and now her legs were soft. She looked at her and pouted unhappily. ¡°You said you haven¡¯t seen it, so where did you learn those difficult postures? Don¡¯t say you studied them yourself. ¡± Chapter 649 ¡°HONEY! Even if I do my research, someone has to cooperate with me. Look at me. Other than you, have I ever touched another woman? Not to mention touched, I haven¡¯t even looked at her. ¡± Di Junlin blinked his seductive Phoenix eyes and smiled seductively. Looked at minions? He had never cared to look at them. He did not care about other women¡¯s bodies at all. He would feel disgusted just by looking at them with their clothes on, not to mention the scene of them taking off their clothes and humming with other men. If he wanted to look at them, he would only look at his own wife. Porn? He did not have that hobby, nor did he have the interest to read novels. This was because he was the male lead in the main character. Di Junlin shamelessly gave himself the title of the male lead. ¡°Then tell me, how did you learn those difficult poses? ¡± Lan Keqin asked relentlessly, blinking her eyes to get to the bottom of it. Her old waist, if this continued, she would definitely have problems. ¡°imagine it yourself. ¡± Di Junlin smiled and threw these four words at her. He did not lie, everything was his own idea. Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and she stepped back a little. Then, she lay on the bed and hugged him. ¡°Hubby! Lingying¡¯s sister has been awake for more than half a month. Should we go and take a look too? ¡± She actually had a good impression of Situ Xinya. After all, her first impression was too deep. She just did not think that she would do something to hurt Xiaoqin. Towards that matter, she would naturally have a grudge. Even if she did not hate or hate it, she would still have a grudge in her heart. Most importantly, she was Ling Ying¡¯s biological sister. Ling Ying and Jun Lin¡¯s relationship was so good that their relationship lost out to the friendship between her and Xiaoqin. Therefore, she felt that she should go and take a look. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can go and take a look. After all, you have never been to the situ family¡¯s old mansion. When the time comes, you can ask Yue Lan to take you to take a look. If anything happens, tell me. ¡± Di Junlin did not have a good impression of Situ Xinya in the past, but he did not hate her. Now that she had become like this, it was okay for Xin ¡®er to go and take a look. If di Junlin knew that this decision would make Lan Keqin and situ Xinya become friends, and also¡­ ¡­ Even if he was beaten to death, he would not let Lan Keqin go and visit situ Xinya. The next day. Lan Keqin wanted to call Gu Xiaoqin and ask her to go with her, but as soon as she took out her phone, she put it back. How could she forget that Xiaoqin was injured by Situ Xinya and almost lost her life? Even if she did not hate her anymore, she would not be so magnanimous to see a stranger who once wanted to kill her. Lan Keqin felt that it was very boring to go alone, so she brought Cheng Lin along. When they arrived at the situ family, they were quickly led in. Her unique blue eyes, coupled with her beautiful appearance, made many people turn their heads to look at her again. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Come and help me. It¡¯s going to run around and catch me. ¡± Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin followed the servant¡¯s lead and came to the side of a careful swimming pool. There was an animal sign next to it. It could be seen that this swimming pool was a place for animals to bathe and swim. Sure enough, when they walked inside, they saw situ Xinya squatting on the ground and bathing a snow-white cat. The kitten was afraid of water and kept twisting and struggling in her hands. ¡°Try scratching its chin. It¡¯s like scratching an itch. It¡¯ll feel very comfortable this way. ¡± Kass Yuelan walked over with a bottle of cat shower gel and said with a smile. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I used to have a cat. Its favorite thing is that I tickle it. ¡± Kass Yuelan thought of the cat that accompanied her when she was young, and her eyes dimmed with sadness. When she was young, her siblings did not like her, so she kept the cat as her companion. Unfortunately, after a few years, it passed away. Because she was afraid of hurting her feelings, she never kept any small animals, not even a fish. However, it did not mean that she did not like small animals anymore. Snowy was the white cat. She saw that Situ Xinya was unhappy because she missed Chen Hao, so she went to the pet shop with situ lingying to buy a cat. She hoped that the cat could bring her some happiness. ¡°Let me try. ¡± Situ Xinya was extremely happy. Ever since she came back from Chen Hao¡¯s place, she had never shown such an innocent smile. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so magical. Snowy really feels so comfortable. Look at it squinting its eyes and enjoying it. ¡± Situ Xinya scratched the White Cat¡¯s chin. The cat made a comfortable sound, which was very enjoyable. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when she came in. She naturally knew how flirtatious Situ Xinya used to be. She would never forget the first time she saw her. She had amazed her. The current her was still as flirtatious as before, but the naivety in her bones was not so natural and innocent even when she was acting. Because the naivety of a child was something that an adult could never act out. Although Situ Xinya looked like an adult, she was no different from a child now. ¡°Young Madam! Your friend is here to see miss. ¡± After the maid brought Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin here, she walked to Kass Yuelan¡¯s side and reported. ¡°FRIEND? ¡± Kass Yuelan put down the cat shower gel in her hand and turned around to see Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin. ¡°Sister Keqin! Sister Cheng Lin! Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance? At least let me go out to receive you! ¡± Kass Yuelan was very happy to see the two of them and stood up to go to their side. ¡°receive what? We are not those who pay attention to etiquette, let alone the few of us. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She looked at Situ Xinya, and Situ Xinya also looked at her. She was studying her and Cheng Lin, but her eyes were very clear. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Who are they? ¡± Situ Xinya looked at Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin in a daze for a few seconds, then asked Kass Yuelan. Situ Xinya was unfamiliar with Cheng Lin because she had not seen her on the day she woke up. However, she had a very deep impression of Lan Keqin, because the aura of Di Junlin who was hugging her at that time was very powerful and domineering. Moreover, the cold air around Di Junlin made people feel it even when they were ten meters away. In addition, he had an extremely beautiful face just like her brother Therefore, she had even memorized Lan Keqin in his arms. However, they had not spoken a single word that day, so naturally, she did not know his name. ¡°Xinya! Quickly get up, let me introduce you. ¡± Kass Yuelan waved at Situ Xinya, who was squatting on the ground. Then, she smiled and introduced, ¡°this is Lan Keqin, my cousin. This is Cheng Lin, my friend. ¡± Chapter 650 ¡°Hello. ¡± Situ Xinya stood up slowly and greeted the two of them politely. She wanted to reach out to shake their hands, but with the cat in her hands, she withdrew halfway and said awkwardly, ¡°I hugged Xue¡¯er, but I didn¡¯t wash my hands. HEHE! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin smiled faintly and replied at the same time. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! I¡¯ll continue to bathe snowy and make it look clean and beautiful. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled at them and looked at Kass Yuelan. ¡°Okay! ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded lightly and looked at Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin. ¡°SISTER KEQIN! Sister Cheng Lin! You two go sit on the chairs at the side first. I¡¯ll go help Xinya bathe the cat. Otherwise, who knows how long she¡¯ll take to bathe. ¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and looked at the chair beside the pool. Finally, she walked over and sat down with Cheng Lin. ¡°Keqin! Do you think such an innocent girl like her will still be so innocent if she remembers the past one day? ¡± Cheng Lin looked at situ Xinya¡¯s smiling face and started to worry. If Situ Xinya remembered the past, wouldn¡¯t she still do something that would hurt Xiaoqin? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but in my opinion, it¡¯s almost impossible for her to regain her memory. After a person¡¯s Cerebellum is damaged, they will become a fool. If the damage to the CEREBELLUM is too severe, they will definitely die. ¡°However, her injury is not very severe, so it caused her to lose her memory and become as innocent as a child. ¡°whether it¡¯s the cerebellum or the brain, there¡¯s almost no medicine that can cure it. ¡± Lan Keqin said lightly. According to her judgment of Situ Xinya, this was the case. If there was a problem with the heart, they could still change the heart, but since ancient times, no one had been able to change the CEREBELLUM and cerebellum. The brain had the most nerve cells, and a moment of carelessness would cause many sequelae. In Situ Xinya¡¯s case, it seemed that she would never be able to remember the past. ¡°To be selfish, I think it¡¯s better for her not to remember the past. How good she is like this. She won¡¯t be in pain because of love, and she won¡¯t hate and hurt people because of love. Also, Xiaoqin won¡¯t be in danger anymore. ¡± Cheng Lin took out a mirror from her bag and looked at her makeup to see if it had been spent. She said as she looked. ¡°Yes! She¡¯s quite good like this. As long as she¡¯s kind, I think everyone will accept her. However, if one day she hurts Xiaoqin, I won¡¯t be Merciful. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s tone was very calm, but her tone was cold. In this world, she would not allow outsiders to hurt Gu Xiaoqin. In her heart, she would rather be hurt than let Gu Xiaoqin be hurt. Half an hour later. Situ Xinya and Kass Yuelan finally washed the cat clean, and even helped it blow dry its fur. ¡°Wow! Snowy is so cute. It¡¯s even whiter than before after the bath. ¡± Situ Xinya liked the white cat more than usual. Many adults loved furry animals, not to mention children. ¡°Xinya! Go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll take you out to eat delicious food later. ¡± Kass Yuelan patted her shoulder lightly and said with a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± She responded and skipped back to her room. ¡°Sister Keqin! Sister Cheng Lin! I have something to discuss with you two. ¡± Seeing Situ Xinya leave, Kass Yuelan held their hands and said. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! ¡± Cheng Lin said. ¡°Now that Xinya has become like this, she won¡¯t hurt Xiaoqin anymore. But now she¡¯s really very simple and innocent, just like how old a child is. ¡°. But she is an adult after all. Although she doesn¡¯t understand some things, she still knows some things clearly. As for how she got hurt, she has always minded a lot. She has also often questioned me and Lingying, but we only said that she was kidnapped by a group of kidnappers, so¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°So you want us to hide the truth of the matter? Not letting her know what kind of person she was in the past, and not telling her the truth about her true injury? ¡± Before Kass Yuelan could finish, Lan Keqin had already helped her say everything she wanted to say. ¡°En! She¡¯s really innocent now. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to take it after she finds out the truth. ¡± Kass Yuelan said worriedly. Situ Xinya¡¯s concern for Chen Hao had already surpassed the feelings of ordinary people. She had always minded that it was her bad past that caused Chen Hao to dislike her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We didn¡¯t plan to tell Xinya about this at all. We also think that she¡¯s pretty good like this. At least she¡¯s happier than before. It¡¯s really painful to live in hatred. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. When she saw situ Xinya¡¯s innocent smile, she didn¡¯t plan to tell her what kind of person she was in the past. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have that kind of gossip. Even if Situ Xinya asked about her, she wouldn¡¯t tell such a cruel truth. ¡°thank you. ¡± Kass Yuelan said gratefully, ¡°thank you. ¡°. ¡°What do you mean by thank you? You¡¯re too polite. ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s tone was somewhat reproachful. Saying thank you for such a small matter was really too polite. Situ Xinya originally wanted to come back and find Kass Yuelan to help her choose a set of good-looking clothes to wear when she went out. However, before she entered the door, she heard the conversation of the three people inside. From their conversation, it seemed that she was really a bad person in the past, and a very bad person at that. Hao did not like her because she was a bad person in the past? Situ Xinya could only bite the corner of her lips in pain. She turned around and went to her room to change into a random set of clothes. Since she was a bad person in the past, she had completely said goodbye to the past and abandoned the past. She had also completely given up on trying to recover her memories. ¡­ Ever since Situ Xinya had left, Chen Hao had once again devoted himself to his research. However, every time he studied something, he was always absent-minded. He would subconsciously look at the hospital bed at the side. There was no one there anymore. He was the only one left in the entire laboratory. When he returned home, he also felt that something was missing. It was too quiet, so quiet that he could not stand it. He would often think of that innocent smile, and he would also often think of the memories of living at home with Situ Xinya. He would worry if she had a good meal when she returned home, or if she would be bullied by the servants because of her iq. ¡°Tch! Why do I keep thinking about her? It¡¯s not easy for her to leave, so just settle down and live a good life! ¡± Chen Hao rubbed the space between his eyebrows to relieve the fatigue of the day. ¡°Hao! Are you very tired? Let me give you a massage, okay? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s sweet voice unconsciously entered his mind, and Chen Hao¡¯s hand that was rubbing the space between his eyebrows suddenly stopped. Chapter 651 ¡°was she tormented by this girl for the past few days? She even reminded me of her when I rubbed my eyebrows. ¡± Chen Hao shook his head. He remembered that he was the godfather of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s son. It had been more than half a month since he last saw her, so he chose to go out shopping to buy some children¡¯s things for them. ¡­ ¡°Xinya! Don¡¯t you usually like strawberry cakes the most? Why aren¡¯t you eating today? ¡± Lan Keqin, Kass Yuelan, and the others went shopping today. On the way home, Situ Xinya saw a cake shop, so everyone was eating cake here. Needless to say, this cake was really delicious. Even Cheng Lin, who didn¡¯t like sweet things, couldn¡¯t help but eat more. But Situ Xinya, who kept saying she wanted to eat the cake, only ate two mouthfuls. Then she looked at the cake listlessly with a fork, looking like she had no appetite. ¡°No, I¡¯M EATING! ¡± Situ Xinya was afraid that her emotions would affect everyone, so she looked up at everyone with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re eating? Look at your cake, it¡¯s all ruined by your fork, but you haven¡¯t eaten two mouthfuls. ¡± Kass Yuelan pointed at the cake in front of her. ¡°Is Xinya thinking about something? If you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell me. I can give you some advice. ¡± After spending the whole afternoon together, Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin once again felt her innocence. Seeing this cute little girl unhappy, they also wanted to enlighten her. She was just a child now. How much trouble would a child have to cause her to be so depressed? ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking about anything. Waiter, please help me get a strawberry cake. ¡± Situ Xinya did not want to say anything. She was afraid that if she said anything, she would think of Chen Hao, and her heart would ache so much that she wanted to cry. Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin subconsciously looked at Kass Yuelan. No matter how they looked at it, this Xinya seemed like someone who had something on her mind. Kass Yuelan could not say anything at this moment. She only shook her head gently. Even if she wanted to say the reason, it was not the time. Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin nodded at Kass Yuelan, indicating that they would not ask anymore. ¡°Waiter, please help me get a box of strawberry cake. ¡± At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the cake shop. When Situ Xinya heard it, her back stiffened and she subconsciously looked back. ¡°Hao? ¡± Situ Xinya opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not shout out. She only muttered in her heart. She resisted the urge to rush over and hug him. She had missed him for half a month, but she did not expect to meet him by chance in such a situation. Forget it. He did not care about her and did not like her. If she went up like this, she would only make him hate her even more. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s Chen Hao. He actually came to the cake shop. Is he here to buy a cake? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect to meet Chen Hao in the cake shop. She first muttered in surprise, then raised her hand to call out to Chen Hao who was in front of her. ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao! ¡± Chen Hao heard someone calling out to him, and he also recognized that the voice was Lan Keqin¡¯s. ¡°Keqin! Cheng Lin! Why are you here? ¡± He walked over directly, but when he saw the figure with her back to him, his back subconsciously stiffened, and then he walked over naturally. ¡°Xinya and Yue LAN are here too! What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to run into the four of you when I was buying a cake. ¡± Chen Hao picked out some clothes, but they were wrapped in an exquisite packaging, so he couldn¡¯t see what was inside. But people who often shopped knew that there were clothes inside. ¡°Yes! What a coincidence! ¡± Situ Xinya was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She smiled at him brightly as usual. ¡°Chen Hao! Come sit down and we¡¯ll eat some cake together. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Chen Hao and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Hao replied. ¡°Chen Hao! Who are you buying these clothes for? Are you in a relationship? ¡± Cheng Lin smiled at Chen Hao and teased him. She had shopped so many times. From the packaging, she knew that it was for children. However, the men she met were all domineering or scoundrels. For a man like Chen Hao who was well-behaved, he was really the most unique one. Although his looks were not top-notch, he was still a gentle and refined man. Situ Xinya¡¯s heart instantly hurt. She lowered her head and glanced at the seat where Chen Hao was sitting, and at the same time, looked at the packaging bag that he had placed on the stool next to him. Was he buying clothes for another woman? Was that woman really the girlfriend that Cheng Lin¡¯s sister mentioned? When she thought that he would also buy clothes for another woman, her heart became congested, and her already bad mood became even worse. ¡°Cheng Lin! What are you talking about? I do research all day long, which girl would like a person like me? ¡± ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your strawberry cake. ¡± Just as Chen Hao finished speaking, the waiter brought the cake he had ordered over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you please help me wrap the cake? I forgot to tell you just now. ¡± Chen Hao said to the salesperson apologetically. Actually, he didn¡¯t even know why he came to this cake shop. When he saw the cake shop, he couldn¡¯t help but walk in and asked the salesperson to prepare a cake for him. He thought that maybe he was also influenced by Situ Xinya and fell in love with eating cake! ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± The waiter took the cake back and changed it into a package. ¡°Our Chen Hao is a good man among good men. How can no one like him? Besides, you are so handsome. If you go after any girl, they will be dazzled. ¡± Cheng Lin said half-jokingly. In their group, everyone knew that he loved Gu Xiaoqin. However, Xiaoqin was now with Chu Jinfeng, and their wedding was in three months. Chen Hao deserved a good woman. He should not keep Xiaoqin¡¯s love and live a lonely life. ¡°Yes! You are so handsome. There will definitely be girls who will like you. ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly looked up at him and said subconsciously. She looked at her quietly. In fact, what she wanted to say was: how could no girl like you I just like you. But she did not dare to say it out loud. The more she was afraid of being hated by him, the more afraid she was to say it out loud. ¡°whether or not it is true, that is all in the future. I will not accompany everyone today. I bought a few sets of clothes for my Godson. I am going to visit the mother and son at Xiaoqin¡¯s place. We will get together another day. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s gaze was too passionate, and he also felt very uncomfortable. Even his breathing became tense. ¡°Okay! Then take it easy. When we have time, let¡¯s all have a meal together. Goodbye. ¡± Lan Keqin made a ¡°bye bye¡± gesture and smiled as she said, ¡°goodbye. ¡± Chapter 652 ¡°Goodbye, everyone. ¡± Chen Hao nodded, said goodbye to everyone, then turned around and left. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Situ Xinya looked at his departing back reluctantly. A goodbye was stuck in her throat. In the end, she could only mutter in her heart. Goodbye, never to see again, was that so? How many coincidences would there be in a lifetime? Once, twice, three times? Or would it be a lifetime of coincidences? Or perhaps there would be no more coincidences in the future. Situ Xinya¡¯s disappointment fell into the eyes of Cheng Lin and Lan Keqin. So this was what she meant by having something on her mind. However, she might be destined to be hurt. Chen Hao¡¯s love for Xiaoqin was not something that an ordinary person could replace. And they could not interfere in this matter. If Chen Hao did not have someone he liked, perhaps they would still try to set him up. However, Chen Hao had someone he liked, and it was Xiaoqin. The Person Xinya had hurt in the past was the person Chen Hao loved the most. It was already good enough that he did not hate her. How could Chen Hao Fall in love with her? It was probably not an ordinary difficulty¡­ ¡­ However, it was also possible that sparks might spark one day, just like Ling Ying and Yue Lan. Some relationships were slowly cultivated, while others fell in love at first sight. This would depend on her own fate in the future. ¡°Miss! This is your strawberry cake. ¡± Situ Xinya had also ordered a strawberry cake earlier, and the waiter only delivered it now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you help me pack this cake? I forgot to tell you earlier, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled and said to the waiter, but her eyes gradually turned red. He didn¡¯t say anything more to her. He just called her name, and that was it. Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, was Xiaoqin the person he liked? Situ Xinya thought of the day she woke up and Chen Hao scolded her, ¡°Situ Xinya! ¡± You¡¯d better not play any tricks, if you hurt Xiaoqin¡­ ¡­ Keqin and sister Cheng Lin also mentioned Xiaoqin. Hao also went to see her, so he must like her! Otherwise, how could his eyes be so gentle when he mentioned ¡°Xiaoqin¡± ? She had never seen such gentleness from him. She was jealous of that person called Xiaoqin, but she didn¡¯t have the right to be jealous. Whether it was Chen Hao¡¯s bad attitude toward her or the conversation between Keqin and her sister-in-law today, she was very sure of one thing. She had hurt that girl called Xiaoqin in the past, but no one cared about the past and tolerated her, who had completely lost her memory. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± The waiter smiled and said, then took the cake back to wrap it. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! I have something to ask of you. ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly looked at Kass Yuelan and Lan Keqin who were sitting opposite her and said. ¡°What is it? ¡± Kass Yuelan and the other two asked at the same time, guessing that it might be related to Chen Hao. ¡°I think¡­ I. . . It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay. I think I can handle it myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble you guys. ¡± Situ Xinya almost said that she had asked the three of them to take her to find Gu Xiaoqin. She did not know how bad she was in the past, nor did she know how she had hurt her. Now, she only wanted to apologize to that person called Xiaoqin. But when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she remembered that she would know that all of this was eavesdropping. If she said it out loud, they would definitely hate her and say that she eavesdropped on their conversation! ¡°Xinya! I¡¯m your sister-in-law, and I¡¯m also your family. Just say what you have to say, don¡¯t feel bad about it. ¡± Kass Yuelan saw her dilemma and thought that she was not in a good position to speak because she wanted to pursue Chen Hao. ¡°Miss! Your cake is ready. ¡± At this time, the waiter walked over and eased situ Xinya¡¯s awkwardness. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Let¡¯s go home. I want to go back and take care of Xiaoxue. ¡± She was afraid that Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin would see through her feelings for Chen Hao, and she was also afraid that she would accidentally let the cat out of the bag and make everyone hate her, so she had better go home! ¡°Alright! ¡± Kass Yuelan didn¡¯t force her. In fact, if she really opened her mouth, they wouldn¡¯t know how to help her with this matter. After all, Chen Hao¡¯s heart was not with her. Moreover, it was really awkward for them to set up the two of them. If one of them did not do well, Chen Hao would still hate Xinya. Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin drove Kass Yuelan and Situ Xinya back to their respective homes. After this, Situ Xinya also fell in love with Lan Keqin and Cheng Lin. When she had nothing to do, she let them go to the situ family¡¯s house to play with her. However, Lan Keqin had two little babies, so the only people who often accompanied her were Cheng Lin and Kass Yuelan. At night. After Lan Keqin went back, she accidentally read a message on wechat moments. It said that a man would fantasize about having sex with all kinds of women, and would also fantasize about doing exciting things with all kinds of sexy women. If a woman with a husband at home had to be careful, that was, she couldn¡¯t always let her husband take the initiative. Sometimes, she had to let go a little. If she had to wear some sexy lingerie, she would wear sexy lingerie¡­ ¡­ Wait¡­ ¡­ This message made her panic. Although she trusted Di Junlin to not find other women. But when she thought that he only had one woman, she felt that she should give him more benefits, at least to let him be loyal to her. So she bought a lot of lingerie and nightgowns online these two days, each of which could make a man¡¯s nose bleed. In order to give Di Junlin a surprise, she quietly bought them back, washed them again, and put them away when he didn¡¯t come back. That day. As usual, di Junlin returned home immediately after finishing his work. After eating dinner and feeding the child with milk, Lan Keqin only started to carry out her plan after the child and Nanny Li had fallen asleep. ¡°Hubby! What are you still busy with? ¡± After she washed the dishes in the kitchen, she saw di Junlin sitting on the coffee table in the hall and flipping through some documents. She asked him with a heartache. ¡°nothing much. It¡¯s just a few marketing documents from the company. ¡± He answered faintly and continued to flip through them. ¡°Oh! ¡± Hearing him say that, she didn¡¯t disturb him. Otherwise, after distracting him, he would have to work overtime until who knows what time. Finally, half an hour later, di Junlin finished reading all the documents he brought back. Although he was now the chairman of the Di Corporation, the things he handled were similar to when he was the president. Because when he was the president, the things he handled were the same as the things the chairman had to manage. After he became the president, the old man let go of everything and handed everything over to him. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ve learned how to warm the bed. What should I do? ¡± When he closed the document and put it into his bag, Lan Keqin hung it on him and said to him with a smile. Chapter 653 Di Junlin looked at her thoughtfully. What is this little woman thinking about? Isn¡¯t she usually very shy in that area? Did she take the wrong medicine today? ¡°Go upstairs and lie down. ¡± He said lightly, his sexy thin lips slightly raised, looking at her with interest. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyelashes a few times, looking at him as if she was looking at something strange. When did this flirtatious girl become so calm here? In the past, she wasn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! was she in a hurry ? ? ¡°LITTLE GIRL! Quickly go up and lie down. Your husband will feed you in a while. ¡± Looking at her silly and cute appearance, di Junlin really wanted to pinch her face. He thought about it and did the same. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go up now. ¡± After Lan Keqin came back to her senses, she smiled sweetly at him and whispered into his ear, ¡°wait for 10 minutes. ¡± Then, she went upstairs mysteriously. Di Junlin frowned slightly. Looking at the little woman who went upstairs mysteriously, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was wrong with a little woman who was very shy in this aspect Why did she become so¡­ ¡­ So open today ? ? She made him wait downstairs for 10 minutes before going upstairs. was she going to give him a surprise? Could it be that she wanted to¡­ ¡­ ? When di Junlin thought of this, the corners of his lips curled up in a devilish manner. He did not care about 10 minutes or 20 minutes at all. If it was what he thought, he could not miss the shy look of that little woman changing her clothes. As expected. After di Junlin went upstairs, he did not go straight into the bedroom. Instead, he stood at the door and watched her rummaging through all kinds of sexy pajamas. Then, he tried them on. He had to admit that his woman¡¯s figure was really superb. Her fair and tender skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. And that sexy snake waist, coupled with her pure and absolute face, was simply impeccable. It was just as he had thought. Who knew what this little girl was thinking all day long, why would she think of these sexy pajamas. But since this was his little woman¡¯s intention, he would be surprised no matter what. ¡°Wife! So you¡¯ve prepared such a surprise for me! You¡¯re really my lovely wife. ¡± Di Junlin saw that she had already picked out a sexy black pajamas and put it on. His fingers Lazily stroked his lips, and his smile was extremely seductive and demonic. ¡°Ah! Hubby! ¡± Lan Keqin was just about to tidy up the nightgown on the bed when she heard Di Junlin¡¯s voice so quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to come up in ten minutes? Why did you come up so quickly? ¡± She complained unhappily. He came up so suddenly, so wouldn¡¯t her surprise be considered a surprise. ¡°Yeah! I CAME UP IN TEN MINUTES! It¡¯s already 10 minutes and 20 seconds. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the time on your phone. ¡± Di Junlin strode in. The little woman¡¯s taste was really good. The sexy transparent pajamas made his nose bleed. Of course, the person in the pajamas had to be her. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±when she went upstairs, she didn¡¯t even look at the time. How would she know if there were 10 minutes? ¡°HONEY! Are you wearing such sexy clothes today to give me a surprise? ¡± He walked to her side, hugged her lovingly, and gently sat on the bed. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously answered. ¡°Is it good-looking? ¡± After answering, she asked reflexively. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. I like whatever my wife wears. ¡± Di Junlin hugged her waist ambiguously, leaned against her earlobe, and bit her earlobe mischievously. ¡°really? ¡± Lan Keqin was embarrassed. She had promised to give him a surprise, but why didn¡¯t she feel it? Why did it feel like she wasn¡¯t satisfied and wanted to ¡°seduce¡± her husband? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, my good wife. Let¡¯s have a good love tonight. I¡¯ll definitely feed you until you¡¯re full. ¡± As di Junlin said that, he directly flipped over and pressed her under his body. With such a sexy her, he couldn¡¯t even wait for her after taking a shower. If it wasn¡¯t for his good willpower, he would have already pounced on her and eaten her before she put on her first set of sexy pajamas. ¡°Kacha¡­ ! PSST¡­ ! ¡± Following that, the sound of pajamas being torn sounded. ¡°Ah! I just bought these pajamas. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at the pajamas that he had torn into pieces with a pained expression. She had just come back and had just washed and worn them for the first time, yet they were torn into pieces by him. She couldn¡¯t even mend them. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even if we tear one piece a day, we won¡¯t become poor in this lifetime. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the pained expression on the little woman¡¯s face. After saying that, he directly stood up and entered her. Even at this time, she still had the mood to feel pained for her pajamas. Could it be that his skills had deteriorated? How was this possible. ¡°Ah! Be Gentler. ¡± Lan Keqin wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She enjoyed the night and was miserable. In the end, she fell asleep exhausted. ¡°silly girl! Every man has a devil in his heart. He wants to tear his woman into pieces when he sees her wearing sexy clothes. ¡± Di Junlin gently caressed the face of the woman who was sleeping in his arms. After saying that, he kissed her lovingly before he hugged her and fell asleep. ¡­ Another two months later. Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin had already learned how to walk, and both of them were extremely smart. Especially di Xingchen, who had completely inherited di Junlin¡¯s black-bellied and stunning looks. At seven to eight months old, he was extremely smart. Although di Nianqin had also inherited di Junlin¡¯s black-bellied side, she had also inherited Lan Keqin¡¯s kind and innocent side. And the children of Anja and Ming Ye had also learned how to talk, but it would still take one to two months for them to walk. ¡°Brother! Brother! I caught a little bug. ¡± Di Nianqin caught a little bug in the back garden and happily brought it to Di Xingchen. She said happily. Because she had just walked, the little girl looked like she was going to fall at any moment. ¡°Are you a woman or not? You like a bug too. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at Di Nianqin with disdain. He looked at the bug in her hand with disdain. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a woman. I¡¯m still a child! No, I shouldn¡¯t be a child now. I can only be called a baby. ¡± Di Nianqin saw that Di Xingchen liked bugs and immediately threw them away in disgust. She even explained that she was not a woman, but a child. Di Junlin and Lan Keqin, who were enjoying the shade in the pavilion, laughed when they saw this warm scene. ¡°The castle will be completed in more than a month. After the renovation, we can live together with Xiaoqin and Anja. How Nice. ¡± Lan Keqin thought that everyone was really happy to live together. She could not wait to move in. Chapter 654 ¡°The renovation won¡¯t take too long. We¡¯ve already customized our furniture in advance. The materials used are all top-notch and will definitely not affect the baby¡¯s health. After the renovation, we can move in every other week. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the two children and said gently. He had already thought of this. Not to mention having children, even if he didn¡¯t, the materials used to build the castle in Di Junlin were also top-notch. Which villa in the past wasn¡¯t? ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we only need to wait for a month or two before we can move in? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this a little too fast? However, this made everyone even happier. It could only be said that having money was good. The things they used were all top-notch. If it was an ordinary family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move in with a child for at least half a year after the new house was renovated. If it was a baby, it would be the safest after a year. But now, it only took a week. It was just that the men at home had worked hard. Although they had more money than they could use, they had paid a lot. Moreover, they were so tired every day. It was heartbreaking to see them. ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Junlin smiled slightly and nodded in response. ¡°Hubby! I feel so happy now. If we all live together in the future, it will definitely be more lively. It will be even happier to live with a beautiful family. ¡± Lan Keqin had a loving smile on her face. She was already very satisfied to see the smiles of her two children and the man beside her. ¡°As long as it¡¯s what my wife wants, I will give it to you. ¡± Di Junlin calmly said yes. His tone was very calm, but he said it very seriously. Yes, as long as it was what she wanted, he would do everything in his power to give it to her. ¡°Hubby! Did I say that I love you, very much? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s heart warmed. This man really made her love him to the bone and blood. ¡°Qin ¡®Er! I love you very much, more than my own life. ¡± He suddenly looked at her and opened his thin lips, saying the most beautiful words. Lan Keqin was slightly stunned before she smiled. She was the one who had asked him, but he had said it instead. ¡°Me too. I love you very much. I love you more than my own life. ¡± She remembered that she had said that she loved him in the past, but she just wanted to say it once more. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Brother won¡¯t play with me again. ¡± At this moment, di Nianqin, the Little Milk Bun, ran over with her two short legs. She looked at her aggrievedly as she complained. ¡°Why won¡¯t brother play with you again? ¡± Lan Keqin patted the little Brat¡¯s head lovingly and asked with a smile. However, she looked at Di Xingchen. Little Xingchen was really very similar to his father. Even when he was playing cool, he was so charming. A small person already gave off a domineering feeling. Di Xingchen placed his hands behind his back and looked at Di Nianqin with disdain. He said to Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, ¡°you¡¯re too childish. You actually played with a little bug. You don¡¯t look like a woman at all. ¡± ¡°I hate you! I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not a woman. I¡¯m just a child. Do you understand what a child is? ¡± Di Nianqin was furious. She was still so young, how could she be a woman? Even if she had to say it, she was still a girl. A woman referred to an adult. She was so young, how could she be an adult? ¡°Aren¡¯t you a woman? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you a man? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I am a man. In the future, I have to protect mommy. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little Di Xingchen talked so much that Di Nianqin could not say a word. ¡°Wah Wah Wah! ¡± ¡°Mommy! Look at brother, he bullied me just like that. ¡± Di Nianqin could not argue with him anymore and started crying. Two drops of tears instantly appeared at the corner of her eyes, causing Lan Keqin¡¯s heart to ache. ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you, I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Di Xingchen still looked like a little adult, his hands were behind his back and he had a graceful bearing. He had completely inherited all of the excellent bloodlines of Di Junlin. ¡°Chen ¡®er! Come here. ¡± Di Junlin held back the urge to laugh and sternly asked Di Xingchen to come over. ¡°Oh! ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s walking was not as unsteady as di Nianqin¡¯s. His walking was no different from a normal child. ¡°You are the older brother. You can¡¯t bully your younger sister. Protect her like you protect your mommy, understand? ¡± Di Junlin lovingly rubbed his head and patted his shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Moreover, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like her or that I won¡¯t protect her. She¡¯s my younger sister, of course I¡¯ll protect her! If anyone dares to bully her, I¡¯ll beat her up until her parents don¡¯t recognize her. ¡± Little Xingchen even raised her little fist as she spoke. Her little appearance was really adorable to the extreme. Lan Keqin finally understood why Di Junlin was so evil when she saw Di Xingchen like this. Look at the bloodline that her son inherited. If her father wasn¡¯t so evil, would her son be so evil? If Xingchen only inherited the character of an idiot like her, how could he be so evil? ¡°NIANQIN! Did you hear that? Big Brother still likes you very much. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. She took Di Nianqin, who was dripping with tears, into her arms as she spoke softly. ¡°Humph! Who asked him to protect me? I will protect myself. If anyone dares to bully me, I will beat them until they can¡¯t even recognize themselves. ¡± Di Nianqin turned her head and snorted. Her brother obviously slapped her and then gave her a candy to eat. UNHAPPY, very unhappy. But it was fake. Her brother was her brother, and always will be. ¡°husband! Tomorrow is Sunday. Let¡¯s go see Leng Yue and Leng Yun! ¡± Leng Yue and Leng Yun were the names that Di Junlin gave Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin to be married to. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin replied calmly. It had been a few days since he went to see his two nephews. It was time for him to go. ¡°Sigh! If Chen Hao is not Leng Yue and Leng Yun¡¯s Godfather, these two little kids would be our godsons. ¡± Lan Keqin sighed regretfully. She had already decided that the two little kids were her godsons, but when she found out that Chen Hao was going to be the godfather of the two little kids, she could only give up. ¡°Do you really want to acknowledge a Godson or goddaughter? ¡± Di Junlin asked her with a smile. ¡°A little, ¡± Lan Keqin answered directly. ¡°If you really think that way, when Ling Ying and Yue Lan¡¯s children are born in the future, won¡¯t you also acknowledge them as Godsons or goddaughters? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her with amusement. This little girl, who would have thought that she still wanted to acknowledge a godson or goddaughter in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s true! Then I¡¯ll call Yue Lan later and ask them to work hard to make little buns. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes lit up and she said happily. Chapter 655 ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Thinking of this, Lan Keqin burst into laughter. It seemed that her wish to be a godmother would not become cannon fodder. ¡°Mommy! If you acknowledge your Godson or Goddaughter, will you not love me and my brother? ¡± Lan Keqin laughed heartily, but the two little milk buns were unhappy. They were mommy¡¯s precious babies. If mommy acknowledged her Godson and goddaughter and did not like them, then she would stop them no matter what. Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin blinked their pitiful little eyes at her. If she dared to nod her head, the two little milk buns would definitely be heartbroken. ¡°What is Nianqin saying? You and your brother will always be mommy¡¯s babies. How can I not love you two? ¡± Lan Keqin smiled as she looked at the little milk bun in her arms. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± When di Nianqin heard the answer she wanted, she smiled. Actually, she liked uncle lingying and aunt yuelan very much. If Mommy acknowledged their child as a Godson and Goddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t have much of a suggestion. ¡°HUBBY! I suddenly thought of an idea. ¡± When she mentioned situ lingying and Kass Yuelan¡¯s child, Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes lit up again, and her heart started to beat faster. ¡°What idea? ¡± Three pairs of eyes looked at her at the same time and asked. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect the two little brats to also listen to this topic. However, when she thought of how sensible the two children were, she only pretended to cough awkwardly twice Then, she said, ¡°I think it¡¯s completely possible for Xingchen, Nianqin, and Lingying¡¯s child to be betrothed. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Mommy! What is a child-to-child marriage? ¡± Di Nianqin asked in a childish voice, and Di Xingchen looked at her as well. Even if the two little milk buns were very evil, they were still just children, and they were still children. However, it could not be said that they knew everything. There were some things that they would only know and understand after they had been taught. ¡°A child-to-child marriage is¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin explained it to the two little milk buns. ¡°No. ¡± Who knew that just as she finished speaking, the two little milk buns rejected her at the same time. Di Junlin didn¡¯t even say a word before he lost his right to speak. ¡°Why? ¡± Di Junlin asked curiously, why would these two little brats reject him? ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll decide our own marriage. We¡¯ll find someone we like to marry. ¡± Di Xingchen didn¡¯t beat around the Bush and directly declared his sovereignty. Although the two of them still didn¡¯t know what love and love were, since they wanted to live together, they couldn¡¯t let them hate them. Uncle Ling Ying and aunt Yue Lan¡¯s children hadn¡¯t been born yet, how would they know if they would like them in the future? ¡°You¡¯ve already declared your sovereignty at such a young age? ¡± Di Junlin smiled gently and pulled Di Xingchen into his arms, letting him sit on his lap. ¡°That¡¯s not an oath of sovereignty, but a minimum form of respect, so you have to respect my decision. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, daddy and mommy have to respect my brother¡¯s decision and mine. ¡± The two little brats spoke one sentence each, repeatedly declaring their sovereignty and repeatedly saying the word ¡®respect¡¯ . Di Junlin and Lan Keqin really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°good, good, good. From now on, you two will make your own decisions. Is that alright? ¡± Lan Keqin lovingly pinched di Nianqin¡¯s little nose. These two children, who had grown up like little ghosts, had such heaven-defying intelligence. ¡°Mommy! Don¡¯t pinch my nose! Be careful not to turn it into a flat nose in the future. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s Chubby little hand touched her little nose bridge as she said aggrievedly. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±pinch her nose and it would turn into a flat nose? Why had she never heard of it before? ¡°Also, you can¡¯t touch your head. You won¡¯t grow tall in the future, ¡± Di Nianqin added in the end. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! That¡¯s a lie. Daddy and mommy touching your head means that they love you. Do you understand? ¡± Di Junlin smiled helplessly. These two little ghosts were exactly the same as when he was young. In the past, when the old man touched his head, he would smack his hand away without mercy. Now that he thought about it, he was really childish back then. But who wouldn¡¯t be childish when they were children? ¡°really? If you really touch your head, will you grow taller? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Emperor Junlin and asked. In her mind, she was wondering if this was true. ¡°Idiot, of course it¡¯s true. If Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t love you, why would they touch your head? ¡± Emperor Xingchen said proudly, not to mention how cocky he was. However, he did not expect that he would meet a devil girl who was even more cocky than him in the future. From how old she was until they¡­ ¡­ The family spent a day happily in the harmonious theater. Two months later. The grand and magnificent villa of the seaview building had been built. Before this, other than a few of Di Junlin¡¯s good brothers who knew, only the people who built the villa knew. The News had always been very tight and never leaked out. If it wasn¡¯t for the wedding of Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye, many people wouldn¡¯t have known that a city had unknowingly built a castle that was even more grand and magnificent than the one in the fairy tale. And today, June 26th was the wedding of both of them at the same time. Everyone in the circle of people who were supposed to be present had arrived, and all of the well-spoken reporters from city a had also arrived. Not only the entire city a, but even the world-famous reporters had arrived. Everyone was amazed at the grandeur of this castle. What kind of person was this? What kind of brain did he have to think of building such a castle? It was even more luxurious than the palaces of many countries. This luxury did not seem to belong to the golden luxury, but it was luxurious without losing its elegance. What was luxurious was the decoration and furniture materials. Even the flowers and trees here were extremely precious. It could be seen how much money was spent to build this castle. Speaking of money, the one who felt the most heartache was Ming Ye. He originally thought that 20 billion was a great bargain, but who knew that it actually exceeded his imagination. This was simply a scam. ¡°Wow! ANJA¡¯s wedding dress is so beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin handed over the two children to mother Lan and Nangong Yurou to take care of. Ming Ye¡¯s children were also taken care of by them. Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s children were taken care of by her own parents. Only by giving the children to their parents would they be able to spare more time to decorate the wedding venue and busy themselves with the wedding of the two of them. ¡°I never dreamed that I would have the day to wear a wedding dress. ¡± Anja looked at herself in the mirror wearing a beautiful wedding dress and couldn¡¯t help but be envious. Her eyes gradually became misty. Her previous life was so¡­ ¡­ She never thought that she would also have the day to be a princess bride ? ? Although this wedding dress wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Keqin¡¯s wedding dress from last year, it wouldn¡¯t lose by much. Even if this was just an ordinary wedding dress, she would still be moved to tears because it was personally designed by Ming Ye. Chapter 656 ¡°Bride, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s bad luck to cry. ¡± Lan Keqin gently helped her wipe away her tears as she looked at Anja with a heartache. ANJA¡¯s life had been too miserable. Her experiences were completely beyond her imagination. This girl who didn¡¯t fight for anything and made others feel heartache was worthy of her own happiness. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t cry. I should be happy today. I should be laughing. ¡± ANJA¡¯s nose was red, but she still couldn¡¯t help but cry. She was moved to tears of happiness, not because she was sad. ¡°Okay, Anja, come here, I¡¯ll touch up your makeup. Look at your little nose, it¡¯s red from crying. Be careful, the camera will film you until you¡¯re ugly. ¡± Cheng Lin saw that she was crying, so she quickly pulled her to sit in front of the Makeup Mirror to touch up her makeup. ¡°Sister Xiaoqin is out. ¡± When Kass Yuelan came to the makeup room, Gu Xiaoqin happened to go in to change her wedding dress, so situ Xinya, who came with her, didn¡¯t see her. However, she knew that one of the brides today was Gu Xiaoqin. Thinking that she had hurt her before, she subconsciously lowered her head, not daring to look. The guilt in her heart made her very sad, and Chen Hao¡¯s love for her made her feel inferior. Speaking of which, it had been two months since she had last seen him in the cake shop. It seemed that he really did not like her at all. Perhaps, he still hated her in his heart! ¡°Wow! XIAOQIN IS SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding dress was not a princess-like Tuxedo. Instead, it was an elegant long dress with a little tightness. The Hem of the lace skirt was dragged for two to three meters. It looked really elegant. Anja and her wedding dress were similar because they were getting married together. If the styles were too different, the two brides¡¯dresses would look a little out of place. ¡°As expected of the design by Ming Ye and Jin Feng. It¡¯s really amazing. ¡± Lan Keqin did not hide her praise. This wedding dress was really too high and classy. It was too amazing. It completely displayed Xiaoqin and an Ya¡¯s exquisite and curvy figures. ¡°The wedding dress that big brother designed for you is really beautiful. Until now, no one has been able to surpass it. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s completely different. That wedding dress of mine belongs to the Princess¡¯s fantasy type. This is what you call a typical woman¡¯s wedding dress. ¡± Speaking of the wedding dress, Lan Keqin felt that it was still as beautiful as the one she had worn back then. It was truly beautiful. Until now, she still could not figure out how Di Junlin had designed such a beautiful wedding dress. However, her wedding dress and Xiaoqin¡¯s Anja¡¯s wedding dress had a different style. This could not be compared. Hearing her sister-in-law and Lan Keqin say that Gu Xiaoqin was so beautiful, situ Xinya¡¯s heart became nervous. She did not dare to raise her head. She was very afraid. She did not know why she was afraid. Perhaps it was because she felt guilty for hurting her, or perhaps it was because Chen Hao liked her because he saw that she was beautiful. If she was more beautiful than she was, would she not even have the last bit of hope? Situ Xinya was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Due to her guilt, she really wanted to apologize to the woman called Xiaoqin, but she was very afraid. When she woke up that day, there were a few women, but she did not notice them at that time, so she naturally did not know what she looked like. ¡°Alright, hurry up and sit down. I¡¯ll help you put on the bride¡¯s makeup. I think the two brides are already anxious like ants on a hot pan outside. ¡± After Cheng Lin helped anja finish mending the decorations, she pressed Gu Xiaoqin onto a chair and sat down. ¡°What do you think Jinfeng and Ming Ye are doing now? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked very excitedly in her heart. It was a wedding in a woman¡¯s life, how could she not be excited? She was finally going to marry the man she loved. ¡°We don¡¯t know about this. Look, we¡¯re all here. If you want to know, go out and meet them yourself! ¡± Lan Keqin spread her hands, looking like she didn¡¯t know either, and teased Gu Xiaoqin with a smile. She was telling the truth. Everyone was here, so how would they know what the two people outside were doing. ¡°Keqin! When did you become so annoying? I haven¡¯t even put on my makeup yet, how can I go out? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin glared at her. This guy, can¡¯t he not tease me? ¡°Yo, YO, Yo! You make it sound like you usually only meet Jinfeng after putting on makeup? ¡± Lan Keqin sat on a chair at the side, shaking her head and saying ¡°Yo yo¡± with a smile. Situ Xinya had been listening to everyone¡¯s voices, and her heart suddenly felt sour, even though Cheng Lin and Lan Keqin had become friends with her for the past two to three months. But she wasn¡¯t as close as Gu Xiaoqin, and she was just a little sad. That¡¯s right, she was a bad person in the past, and that woman called Xiaoqin had known them for a long time, so it was natural that their relationship was deeper than hers. Moreover, wasn¡¯t it good enough that she could become friends with them? At least no one hated her, but did that woman called Xiaoqin still hate her? Situ Xinya¡¯s sour eyes were gradually filled with tears. However, today was her wedding day, and it would be annoying to see her crying here. Holding back the urge to cry, she raised her eyes to look at Gu Xiaoqin in the mirror. She was not as stunning as she had imagined. It could be said that her appearance was only half as beautiful as hers. She was just very delicate and pretty, a little more beautiful than the average woman. However, she had an intimate feeling like Keqin and her sister-in-law, which made people involuntarily want to get close to her. She heard that she had given birth to a baby. Perhaps it was because she had become a mother, but there was still a strong motherly aura around her, adding an amiable and amiable peace. She suddenly understood why Hao would like such a woman. Perhaps there was more to her than she knew about Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°today is different. Today is my wedding. It can really be compared to usual! ¡± It could be said that this was the first time Gu Xiaoqin put on makeup in her life. In the past, when she went to work, she would at most put on some foundation, brush her eyebrows, and brush her eyelashes. But this time, Cheng Lin put on exquisite bride makeup for her. How could she not be excited about real makeup? Every woman wanted to show her best side to her man. Naturally, she would also fantasize about seeing her man¡¯s surprise and shock when she put on exquisite makeup. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It can¡¯t be compared to the usual. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled and looked at Cheng Lin. ¡°Cheng Lin! You must make our Xiaoqin look beautiful. Otherwise, she will regret it for the rest of her life. ¡± ¡°Ok! No problem at all. I will definitely make Xiaoqin look beautiful. ¡± Cheng Lin made an OK gesture with her fingers and replied with a smile. ¡°You two are so annoying. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin blushed at their teasing and glared at them. It was this glance that made her see situ Xinya behind them. Chapter 657 Situ Xinya immediately lowered her head in fear when she saw her. She was so nervous that her fingers were interlaced, and she didn¡¯t even know where she was looking at, and her ears quickly turned red. It wasn¡¯t the kind of blush that came from being shy in love, but the kind of blush that came from doing something wrong but not knowing how to face it. She didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes, because she didn¡¯t have the courage to face a person that she had once hurt but had never apologized to. Seeing her like that, Gu Xiaoqin knew that she was at a loss. In the past two to three months, Keqin had occasionally told her about her symptoms after she lost her memory. Sometimes, Keqin would say it herself, and sometimes she would ask it herself. In fact, she was more or less still concerned about what had happened before, but now that she saw her like this, she suddenly felt no ill feelings in her heart. However, as long as she didn¡¯t hurt herself, she would still let go of her past hatred and accept the kind-hearted her now. Situ Xinya was thinking that she should take this opportunity to apologize to her. However, she felt that she should wait until there was no one else to look for her. After all, she found out about this matter because she accidentally overheard it. She also had a little selfishness, but she did not know how to face this matter. It was just that this would make her feel better. After Cheng Lin helped Gu Xiaoqin put on her makeup, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye could not sit still in the hall of the Castle. However, because Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, Jack, and Chen Hao were acting as best men, they were blocked in the hall, not allowing the two of them to enter the dressing room. Nonsense, you want to enter the dressing room without a single red packet? Don¡¯t even think about it, don¡¯t even dream about it. ¡°I say, the four of you, can you let us in to see our bride? ¡± Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye had never been so anxious before. They had personally experienced the day when they were anxious to marry the woman they loved, and only then did they understand why di Junlin was so anxious back then. However, di Junlin¡¯s anxiety did not show on his face. He went through all the procedures that he had to go through, not missing a single thing. However, he did not waste any time in intercepting the bride. This was because he had forcefully taken her away. Although Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were the best men, they had gone to snatch the bride just like him. However, for some reason today, these four people were making things difficult for Jinfeng and Ming Ye. It was as if someone had specifically instructed them. ¡°You can¡¯t. If the two of you want to go in, you have to take the toll. ¡± Bai Lan crossed his arms and said with a lecherous smile. ¡°Say it! How much is the toll? ¡± Chu Jinfeng did not want to endure this any longer. As long as it was something easy to do with money, he would use money to do it. It was better than waiting here and not seeing the bride. ¡°One hundred million per step. ¡± Yi Xuan jumped out and said with an extremely lecherous tone. Hehe, di Junlin, who ate money without spitting out his bones, they had been cheated countless times. Last time, they had lost another 20 billion. They had to get revenge no matter what. Who asked the two brothers to be Di Junlin¡¯s younger brothers? This could not be blamed on the dirty idea of him and Bai Lan getting along. After all, extorting money from his brothers at the wedding was a little too much. However, they could not miss the chance to get revenge. If they missed the chance, there would be no chance. ¡°What? One step, one¡­ one hundred million yuan? You guys are even more overbearing than robbing money. ¡± Ming Ye was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. This castle had cost him almost 40 billion yuan. Now, he was going to be tricked again? ¡°That¡¯s right, one hundred million per step, and there are four of us, so each step you take costs 400 million. ¡± Yi Xuan nodded and replied to him with this kind of meaning. The smile on his lips could not be more smug. ¡°Wh¡­ what? You¡­ are you still brothers? If you¡¯re brothers, how can you cheat your own brothers like this? ¡± Ming Ye was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. This castle was so big that he did not know how many steps it would take to walk to the dressing room. According to what they said, 400 million per step meant that a hundred steps would be 40 billion? This was a huge pit? ¡°We¡¯re not brothers. We¡¯re just groomsmen now. ¡± Bai Lan smiled cunningly. When they thought about the money they lost to Di Junlin and how they would get it back with interest today, their hearts were filled with joy. He had already calculated from here to the dressing room. There were 200 steps, which meant 80 billion for each person, and 160 billion for the two brothers. Wasn¡¯t this money earned very easily? ¡°Chen Hao? You want to earn this money too? ¡± Chu Jinfeng, who had not spoken much, finally spoke. He directly ignored Bai Lan and Yi Xuan, who were not ¡°brothers¡± but groomsmen, and directly asked Chen Hao. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Chen Hao had just said the word ¡°I¡± when he was directly interrupted by Chu Jinfeng. ¡°We have been good brothers since we were young. Do you have the heart to see me lose hundreds of billions? It¡¯s fine if I lose hundreds of billions, but this money belongs to Xiaoqin. Do you still want it? ¡± Chu Jinfeng looked at Chen Hao dryly. Every word he said made Chen Hao speechless. ¡°Hey! Brother, what do you mean by this? What do you mean this money is all Xiaoqin¡¯s? ¡± When Bai Lan and Yi Xuan heard this, their instincts told them that something was wrong, so they raised their eyebrows and asked him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Just a few days ago, when we were getting our marriage certificate, my brother and I transferred all our assets to Xiaoqin and Anja, and my brother¡¯s money was also transferred to Keqin. ¡± Ming Ye looked at them innocently, and once again sent a ruthless message to the two of them. His words directly blew the fantasy of Bai Lan and Yi Xuan making a fortune into pieces. ¡°What? You¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were so angry that they covered their chests. Their fantasy was gone, and they were blown to pieces. Seeing Bai Lan and Yi Xuan like this, Ming Ye smiled evilly. In fact, their assets had not been transferred to the few women, so they could still take out the money. But he did not dare to compare with his big brother and second brother. After losing 40 billion, he was already very poor. If he lost hundreds of billions, he would have to rely on his big brother and second brother. If he were to marry his own wife, how could he let his big brother and second brother fork out the money? And Yi Xuan and Bai Lan wanted to earn this money for nothing Then all the money in the world would be easy to earn. ¡°Alright, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. Let me give you two a piece of advice. Today, how much do you want from Jin Feng and Ming ¡®er? Trust me, on the day of your wedding, you will definitely repay them with double the amount. ¡± Di Junlin, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. His words were even more vicious, even more vicious than Ming ye saying that he had transferred his wealth to a few women. As soon as he said this, Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Chapter 658 Jack did not say anything from the beginning. He only watched Yi Xuan and Bai Lan from the side. Chen Hao was probably the same as him. He had no idea that Bai Lan and Yi Xuan would make such a request. It had to be said that when they heard Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s request, he was stunned. He only remembered that Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had come to discuss with him previously. They said that they wanted to stop Jin Feng and Ming Ye from seeing the bride. They said that it would be the only marriage in their lives. They could not let them go so smoothly. He thought about it at that time and felt that what they said made sense. Marriage was a joyous matter. In any case, he had to do something fun to feel happy. However, he did not expect that they would actually say that one hundred million was needed to take one step forward. He had to admit that the corners of his eyes twitched when he heard those words. If he really followed the requirements of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, then when he married Cheng Lin in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to marry her even if he went bankrupt? Speaking of Cheng Lin, that damned woman still had not agreed to him. She either avoided him or made things difficult for him. He was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. ¡°You¡¯re too shameless. I don¡¯t have brothers like you. ¡± Yi Xuan stomped his feet angrily. He felt as if his lungs were about to explode from anger. What happened to earning back all the money that he had lost in the past with interest? In the end, it was all for naught. It was too much of a scam. A bunch of fellows who only came in but did not spit it out. ¡°The two of you are indeed not our brothers. You are just our best men. ¡± Chu Jinfeng returned the words that the two of them had said previously to them. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°HMPH! If you don¡¯t want to give it, then don¡¯t give it to me. Just wait here obediently, and wait for the brides to come out on their own. ¡± Yi Xuan snorted, his arms crossed as he spoke with his head held high. Since it wasn¡¯t going to be easy, then no one would be able to have an easy time. ¡°Alright! In any case, when someone gets married in the future, I will do the same, and it will be a hundred times more difficult than this. No matter how you treat us, we will make things difficult for you. ¡± The corners of Ming Ye¡¯s mouth curled up into a mischievous smile. He imitated the cunning and black-bellied Di Junlin, and threatened Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, who wouldn¡¯t let them pass. Di Junlin¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up slightly. He gave Ming Ye a teachable look. He was not stupid after all. He knew how to imitate his style and threaten the two of them. ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan were completely speechless towards the three brothers. If it was based on their current position, they did not care at all whether they would be stopped from getting married because they did not even have a girlfriend now. But who could say for sure what would happen in the future? Young Master Di and Ling Ying, the kind of men who were most unlikely to find a woman, had already met their true love, let alone the two of them? Just in case, should they let them pass? Just as they were thinking this, the two brides in the dressing room walked out. ¡°Xiaoqin! ANJA! ¡± When Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye saw the two of them come out, they pushed Bai Lan and Yi Xuan away and ran up anxiously. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± Di Junlin gave them a pitiful look that said ¡®you¡¯re dead¡¯ . Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye would definitely remember what happened today. After giving them a pitiful look, he walked towards Lan Keqin. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan met his gaze once again.¡±¡­¡±could they not look at them like that? They knew they were wrong. ¡°Jinfeng! Ye! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin and Anja looked at them in excitement and shyness as they called out softly. These two women usually appeared in front of them without any makeup. This was the first time they saw them put on makeup. Ming Ye and Chu Jinfeng¡¯s hearts were beating non-stop. Their women They were too beautiful today. Although they were getting married in the castle, there was no lack of customs. Dozens of top-class luxury cars were used as the wedding fleet, and the main wedding car used Di Junlin¡¯s special car. They wrapped around the second ring road of city a and walked around it before finally returning to the wedding venue. Because the first ring road was very crowded, they did not take the first ring road. However, whether they walked or not was the same. Today¡¯s wedding was the same as di Junlin¡¯s. It was a live broadcast, and everyone around the world knew about it. The construction of the castle had shocked and made many people envious. They had thought that the president of the Chu Corporation and his twin brother would marry a woman as beautiful as a fairy. Just like young master Di¡¯s women, they were breathtakingly beautiful. However, they didn¡¯t have beautiful faces. It could only be said that they were much more beautiful than ordinary women. However, looking at their happy expressions and smiling faces, one could tell how much they loved each other. Moreover, it was said that they had given birth to twins for two men. They were truly Mrs. Chu. ¡°ANJA! You¡¯re so beautiful today. ¡± After getting off the wedding car, Ming Ye couldn¡¯t get enough of Anja today. She was really too beautiful. Although she didn¡¯t have an impeccable appearance, she was deeply imprinted in his mind today. This girl who didn¡¯t fight for anything, he finally discovered her beauty. Her good, he would spend his whole life waiting for her, giving her a beautiful future. ¡°Is¡­ is that so? ¡± Hearing his words, ANJA¡¯s face instantly turned red. She subconsciously used her hand to touch her face. This was the first time she had ever put on makeup. She did not expect Cheng Lin to make her look so beautiful. In addition to the beautiful wedding dress on her, she did not recognize herself because she was really different from her usual self. ¡°Of course, in my heart, you are the most beautiful. ¡± Ming ye whispered in her ear. He moved his sexy lips and gently sucked on her earlobe before letting go of her with an evil smile. In fact, during their ordinary interactions, he had unknowingly fallen in love with her. He had fallen in love with her calmness and consideration. He had fallen in love with her uncontested and honest personality. He had fallen in love with her¡­ ¡­ Wait, there were so many of them that he almost could not speak. He did not treat her as Keqin¡¯s shadow, but he had truly fallen in love with her. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go look for Xiaoqin and the others. There are still many guests outside. Keqin and the others will definitely be too busy to distribute wedding candies. If¡­ if I, as the bride, don¡¯t go, others will¡­ will laugh at me. ¡± Anja was so tickled by Ming Ye that her entire body trembled. She was so nervous that she stuttered out her words and quickly ran outside. She was afraid that if she stayed, Ming Ye would say something that would make her heart unable to take it. Although she really wanted to hear that kind of words, at the same time, she was also afraid that she would think too much. When the time came and there was nothing to say, her heart would be extremely disappointed. ¡°SILLY WOMAN! ¡± Ming Ye looked at her retreating figure and said with a faint smile. He knew that if he said that he loved her now, it would scare her. Chapter 659 Therefore, it was better to leave it on the wedding night. This could be considered as a wedding gift from him to her. Of course, his own gift was also this. He saw clearly who he loved. This person who made him feel love and be loved, he would cherish it for the rest of his life. ¡°ANJA! Where did you and Ming Ye go just now? I looked for you for a long time but couldn¡¯t find you. The camera outside wants to film you and Xiaoqin. Hurry up and come with me. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that this castle was really big. The back garden was not crowded at all with over a thousand guests. She couldn¡¯t find Anja in the back garden, so she went to the castle to look for her. In the end, after looking for a long time, she was almost dizzy, but she couldn¡¯t find Anja either. Just when she was about to find another place to look, she walked out herself. ¡°Oh! I wanted to go to the bathroom just now, so I asked Ming Ye to take me there. This place is too big, I couldn¡¯t find it at all. ¡± ANJA¡¯s blushing face had not completely disappeared. Her heart was still beating wildly due to her nervousness. ¡°What about Ming Ye? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t care so much. She was extremely busy outside, so she didn¡¯t notice the abnormal blushing on Anja¡¯s face. She only looked behind her and didn¡¯t see Ming Ye. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! I¡¯m here. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin finished speaking, Ming Ye¡¯s voice sounded from behind Anja. ¡°Oh! Then you came just in time. Quickly Bring Anja over, I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± Lan Keqin also wanted to go to the WASHROOM, but she was too busy previously, so she suddenly neglected this. After saying that, she quickly ran into the castle. Anja felt that it was really good to meet Lan Keqin at this time, but who knew that she would leave after saying a few words, leaving her and Ming Ye behind. ¡°HONEY! Let¡¯s go to the BACK GARDEN! The guests are all there. ¡± Ming ye saw her blushing, and his heart was really beautiful. He liked to see him blushing for him. No matter how he looked at it, he liked it. No matter how he looked at it, he felt it was cute. ¡°En! ¡± An Ya¡¯s blush that had just faded away was suddenly hugged by Ming Ye, and her face flushed again. It was strange. They had done the most intimate things countless times, but facing Ming ye today, she could not hide her blushing heart. Situ Xinya wanted to find a chance to apologize to Gu Xiaoqin, so she kept watching her from Kass Yuelan¡¯s side. Now that Keqin had left, Cheng Lin and sister-in-law had gone to give out wedding candies, and she was the only one left. She bit the corner of her lips nervously, took a step forward and then stepped back. Her palms were so nervous that they were covered in cold sweat, and large drops of sweat were dripping down her forehead. It was summer in June. Even though there were heaven-defying equipment installed here that covered the air with transparent equipment, and the air conditioner was turned on inside, it still couldn¡¯t relieve the sweat from her nervousness. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaoqin! ¡± Situ Xinya felt that if she didn¡¯t apologize now, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance when everyone came back. Therefore, she suppressed the nervousness in her heart and strode toward Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s left side. ¡°Situ Xinya? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin heard someone calling her name and turned her head subconsciously. She didn¡¯t expect it to be Situ Xinya, which shocked her very much. She called her name in surprise and asked, ¡°why are you looking for me? ¡± Her tone was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°I. . . I want to say I¡¯m¡­ sorry. ¡± Situ Xinya was so nervous that she glanced at her, then immediately shifted her gaze to the ground. She was really afraid to look at her. The guilt in her heart couldn¡¯t make her look directly at her. Gu Xiaoqin subconsciously widened her eyes and looked at her in surprise. She was really different. Although she had never been with her before, she had been kidnapped by her that day. When she heard her fierce and ruthless words in the room, she would subconsciously tremble. But today, she gave people the feeling of a little girl. No, it should be said that she was a child. There were no impurities in her clear eyes, but when she saw her, she did not dare to look directly into her eyes. Was this her after she lost her memory? However, she was not fierce or anything. Why would situ Xinya be nervous and afraid when she saw her? ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry. I said I¡¯m sorry for the hurt I caused you in the past. Can You forgive me? ¡± Situ Xinya lowered her head timidly. She was so afraid, so afraid that she would not forgive her. ¡°You¡¯re very afraid of me? Why? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin walked slowly to her side and asked faintly. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya felt that Gu Xiaoqin was getting closer and closer to her. She lowered her head and bit the corner of her lips nervously. She stuttered ¡°I¡± for a long time but did not say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I won¡¯t do anything to you, and I accept your apology. But¡­ how did you know that you had hurt me in the past? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was most curious about this point. Initially, she thought that she was very likely pretending to have amnesia. However, she quickly denied this fact. Keqin knew a little bit of medical skills, even if she could not be completely sure. However, Chen Hao¡¯s medical skills, in this world, the only person who could compare to his medical skills was Jack. He had already said that she would never recover her memory, and would always be like this, so it was impossible for her to be faking Amnesia. Then, how did she know about the past? She did not think that Ling Ying and Yue Lan would bring up her past vicious side. ¡°really, have you really accepted my apology? ¡± Situ Xinya did not expect her to accept her apology so quickly. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at her excitedly. UH¡­ ¡­ Gu Xiaoqin was stunned by her excited gaze for a long time before she recovered. ¡°Yes! ¡± She nodded and said ¡°yes¡± softly, then asked, ¡°can you tell me how you knew about this? ¡± ¡°I. . . I accidentally overheard the conversation between sister-in-law, Keqin, and sister Cheng Lin, so¡­ so I know that I used to be such a bad person. ¡± Situ Xinya said guiltily that she had accidentally eavesdropped on the information, but her last sentence was filled with sadness and disappointment. She was sad because she used to be such a bad person, and she was disappointed because of her past personality. ¡°Can¡­ can you not tell my sister-in-law and the others that I know about this? ¡± She added after she finished speaking ¡­ Her fingers kept crossing, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was nervous. ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was very curious. She had already forgiven her, so why was she still hiding it? ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Situ Xinya shook her head frankly. She said she didn¡¯t know because she didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. In fact, what she was most afraid of was that this matter would be exposed, and she would feel ashamed of being a bad person in the past! Chapter 660 ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡± Seeing her like this, Gu Xiaoqin did not continue to ask. Since she did not like it, then she would not like it! As long as she knew her mistake, it would be fine. In fact, she was really cute when she was as innocent and kind as a child. Although Situ Xinya looked very enchanting, when she wore cute clothes, she still did not feel out of place. She also gave people a pure aura. Just like Lan Keqin, as long as she wore mature and enchanting clothes, she would still be a sexy and beautiful person. ¡°thank you. ¡± This was the first time situ xinya looked at Gu xiaoqin seriously and carefully. She really had an approachable feeling, which made people involuntarily want to be friends with her. That kind of real feeling was like the feeling that Cheng Lin¡¯s sister and Keqin gave her. However, she had hurt her before, so it should be impossible for them to be friends! It was already good enough for her to forgive herself¡­ ¡­ ¡°No need to thank me. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also responded politely, then she turned around indifferently and walked to the place where the wedding candy was distributed. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t given her two wedding candies until now because she still had a grudge in her heart! After hearing her apology and knowing that she had become a kind-hearted Situ Xinya, she really didn¡¯t have any grudge in her heart anymore. Who knew that just as she turned around, she accidentally stepped on the hem of her dress and fell down just like that. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Seeing that she fell down, Situ Xinya subconsciously ran over to support her, but it was still too late. Gu Xiaoqin had already fallen to the ground. Situ Xinya¡¯s hands reached out to pull her, but those who did not know would think that she was the one who pushed Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Xiaoqin! Are you okay? ¡± Chen Hao had just finished his work. He wanted to come over and see the beautiful bride, the woman he loved deeply. From today onwards, she would be married to Jinfeng, and he could not even dream about it in the future. He wanted to personally hand her hand to Chu Jinfeng so that Chu Jinfeng would love her forever. However, he did not expect to see Xiaoqin fall to the ground as soon as he arrived, and Situ Xinya¡¯s hand was still ¡°pushing¡± her. Chen Hao hurriedly helped her up to see if her clothes were dirty. If they were dirty, it would be easier to deal with them. Thinking of her fall, he asked again with concern, ¡°how is she? Are you hurt anywhere? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to say ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± , but just as she said ¡°I¡± , Chen Hao let go of her arm. ¡°SLAP! ¡± ¡°Situ Xinya! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really pretending to have amnesia, I really am you. You¡¯re so scheming, you actually fooled all of us. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, if you dare to hurt Xiaoqin, I will never let you off. ¡°If I have the ability to cure you, then I have the ability to destroy you. ¡± Chen Hao thought of SITU xinya pretending to have amnesia, and then he thought of how she actually pushed her at Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding, and his heart instantly became angry. He directly gave Situ Xinya a resounding slap, and the crisp sound made the surrounding guests look over. Situ Xinya looked at him in surprise. She did not expect that the first time they met two months later, it was him who gave her a slap. She covered her red and swollen face and looked at him sadly. She felt that what hurt the most was not her face, but her heart. Her heart was shattered by his slap. ¡°Chen Hao! You¡­ ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was also shocked by Chen Hao¡¯s sudden action. She wanted to say ¡°you misunderstood her¡± , but Chen Hao still did not give her a chance to explain. ¡°Xiaoqin! You are too kind. Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let her hurt you. ¡± After Chen Hao comforted Gu Xiaoqin, he directly pulled the dazed situ Xinya out of the place. ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to run over to explain, but Chen Hao walked too fast. She was wearing high heels today, so there was no one else here. She had to guard the place, so she could only stand there anxiously. The guests here did not know what had happened, but it seemed that nothing had happened, so they did not care. Chen Hao pulled situ Xinya along with a dark face. Regardless of whether she was wearing high heels or whether she could walk so fast, he just kept walking to a place where no one was around. When he thought of the innocent, kind, and harmless situ Xinya that she was pretending to be, he was inexplicably angry. This anger made him very uncomfortable. Also, why was she still so stubborn? She actually wanted to make a move on Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding. Situ Xinya was pulled by him and quickly left the sight of the guests. Her wrist was in so much pain that it was not the usual pain from being pinched by him. She really wanted to break free from him and say, ¡°Hao, I¡¯m in pain¡± so that he would give her a whimper because of her pain. However, he was so gloomy that she was so scared that she even forgot that he had given her a slap. ¡°Bang! ¡± Chen Hao directly brought situ Xinya to a place where even children did not play. With a strong push, he directly pushed her away. Situ Xinya also fell to the ground because of his sudden action. Just like the first day when she woke up, he mercilessly pushed her to the ground. ¡°Hao? ¡± She looked at him with her misty eyes, and her voice was so hoarse that it didn¡¯t seem like it belonged to her. She was so upset that her throat felt like it was stuck by a fish bone, making it difficult for her to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. You don¡¯t deserve it. ¡± Chen Hao looked at her malevolently. It was this pair of innocent and clear eyes that made him miss her for two months, and also deceived him for a few months. ¡°I just¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya wanted to explain what had just happened, but Chen Hao was clearly on the verge of being agitated. Hearing her mention what had just happened, Chen Hao¡¯s entire being became ferocious and terrifying. This was completely different from the gentle and gentle man from before. Even Gu Xiaoqin and the others had never seen him like this before. Only Chu Jinfeng knew that once Chen Hao showed such an expression, it meant that he was very, very angry, very, very angry. ¡°You deliberately pushed Xiaoqin just now to make her embarrass herself in front of the guests, right? If Xiaoqin wasn¡¯t fine and I happened to see it, would you have played some tricks to deal with her? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let you hurt a single hair on her head. ¡± Chen Hao was really heartbroken. He was heartbroken because of Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s fall, and also heartbroken because Situ Xinya lied to him. ¡°Is that how you see me? ¡± Situ Xinya slowly stood up from the ground. She looked at his angry face and asked him with a heartbroken heart. He didn¡¯t believe me that much? He was so sure that I was pretending to have amnesia? He misunderstood her so much that he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to explain, and he just accused her of hurting people? Chapter 661 ¡°What? Do you think that I would think of you as the one with Amnesia? You¡¯re really thinking too much. ¡± Chen Hao looked at her angrily. Why? She was obviously the one who didn¡¯t know how to repent and hurt Xiaoqin again. Why would she still pretend to be innocent and look at him? Why could she still pretend to be innocent and look at him when she hurt someone? ¡°What If¡­ what if I say that I didn¡¯t hurt her? Would you believe me? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s heart was filled with pain. Was this the love that sister-in-law was talking about? In the past, when sister-in-law said that her brother liked others and didn¡¯t like her, she was in so much pain. At that time, she didn¡¯t understand. But now she understood. It turned out to be so hurtful. It was just that sister-in-law was happy. At least she used her own hard work to move her brother and make him fall in love with her. But what about Chen Hao? Seeing how he wanted to kill her, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to explain, so how could she use her heart to move him? Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a thing. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing since she lost her memory. ¡°Ha! Do you think I will still believe you? Do you think I will let you have the chance to hurt Xiaoqin? ¡± Chen Hao snorted and walked toward Situ Xinya step by step. Four to five steps was like walking half a world to him, but his speed was no different from usual. When he walked to Situ Xinya¡¯s side, he only said coldly. ¡°I said, if you dare to hurt Xiaoqin again, I will personally understand you. ¡± After saying that, he directly stretched out his arm and forcefully grabbed her throat, tightening it bit by bit. ¡°En! ¡± Situ Xinya opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She opened her mouth slightly, but no sound came out of her throat. She could only look at him in horror. Was he going to cut her off and strangle her to death? Was He really so cruel and loved Xiaoqin so much that he killed her without any reason? Indeed, he hated himself. He had never had any status in his heart. What was she expecting in the past? That he would come to find her, that he would go to the situ family and bring her back to live with him again? That she was expecting that he would miss her as much as she missed him? Enough, all of this was shattered the moment he reached out and grabbed her neck. She did not even have any expectations anymore. But would he know the pain in her heart He would not know, right. That was it. Anyway, she stayed at home like a fool all day long. Many servants were calling her a fool behind her back. She knew all of this. So be it. Dying in his hands was also a kind of relief. Situ Xinya¡¯s face gradually turned red because of the lack of breathing. Her vision began to blur. But why? Why did she still want to see his face? She still wanted to remember his appearance in her heart. But her blurred vision already made it impossible for her to see the person in front of her clearly, even if he was looking at her face to face. She also could not see clearly. At this moment, he must be angry. Otherwise, why would he relentlessly tighten his grip on her neck and not let her breathe? He had made up his mind to strangle her to death! It was so uncomfortable, being misunderstood by someone he liked, being strangled to death by someone he liked because of his lover, it was so uncomfortable and painful. A drop of clear tears silently fell on the back of the hand that was holding onto situ Xinya¡¯s neck. Her tears were filled with relief, heartache, and despair. Her tears burned his heart. ¡°Bang! ¡± Chen Hao looked at the teardrops on the back of his hand in frustration, and then at the face that was gradually turning from red to purple. He suddenly let go of her and threw her into the grass in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, I will show no mercy next time. ¡°. ¡°Also, remember, the person who saved you this time is Xiaoqin. If today is not her wedding, I will definitely kill you without mercy. ¡°because it is not good to see blood at the wedding, I can only let you go. ¡± Chen Hao looked at Situ Xinya who was coughing on the ground. After saying coldly, he left in large strides. Situ Xinya, who had been lying on the ground for a long time due to lack of oxygen, suddenly breathed in the air and coughed. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Situ Xinya kept coughing. She touched her throat and felt a burning pain. She thought she was dead for sure, but he actually let her go in the end. However, what was the difference between him treating her like this and killing her? Why didn¡¯t he kill her? Why did he leave her alone to bear the pain? ¡°Hao! ¡± Situ Xinya wanted to shout, but the pain in her throat made her unable to make a sound. Even the sound of her coughing was the same as her cough. [ aren¡¯t you going to let me appear in front of you? Don¡¯t let you see me again, right? If this is what you want, then I will do as you wish and disappear from your world forever. ] Situ Xinya stood up with difficulty and looked at Chen Hao who was walking further and further away. Because her throat could not make a sound for the time being, she could only mumble in her heart with tears streaming down her face. When she finished saying this, she left without looking back. Her tears wet her eyes and drowned her entire world. ¡°Chen Hao! Where¡¯s Xinya? Where did you take Xinya? ¡± Kass Yuelan was giving out candy and cigarettes to the guests when Gu Xiaoqin called her to say that Chen Hao had misunderstood Xinya and hurt her. Then, the furious Chen Hao took her away and asked her to look for her. Xiaoqin said that Chen Hao was very angry at that time. She was afraid that Chen Hao would do something bad to situ Xinya. ¡°Or¡­ What did you do to her? ¡± Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s gloomy face, Kass Yuelan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and asked him in fear. Did he do something to hurt Xinya? Or did he think that Xinya deliberately pretended to have Amnesia and then killed her? ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet. Today is Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding. It¡¯s not appropriate to see blood. I didn¡¯t kill her. ¡± Chen Hao loosened his tie in frustration. He suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. Why did his heart soften the moment he saw her cry? He actually let her go at the last moment. Was It really because Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding was not suitable to see blood that he let her go? ¡°Chen Hao! ¡± I don¡¯t know how you treat Xinya, but you must have hurt her heart. ¡°What I want to tell you is that you misunderstood Xinya. ¡°Just now, Xiaoqin only wanted to get two sweets for her. She wasn¡¯t stingy and stepped on the hem of her dress before she fell. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiaoqin yourself. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s heart ached for Situ Xinya. She was as innocent as a child. She hoped that Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°You said that Xiaoqin fell on her own? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s throat tightened when he heard that. Even his words when he asked Kass Yuelan were trembling. Chapter 662 Kass Yuelan could hear the trembling in Chen Hao¡¯s words, and her heart jumped in fright. Her instincts told her that it wasn¡¯t good. Chen Hao must have done something to hurt Xinya. If that was the case, how sad would that silly girl be now? Although she had lost her memory like a child, she was a real adult. She still had the feelings that she should have. She liked Chen Hao so much, and every day she looked forward to him seeing her. If she was really hurt by Chen Hao¡­ ¡­ It was as if he was digging out her heart with a knife. When Kass Yuelan thought of this, her face instantly turned as white as snow. She said to Chen Hao solemnly, ¡°yes, it was sister Xiaoqin who fell down. ¡± When he received the true answer, Chen Hao staggered and almost fell to the ground. Before he could digest this fact, Kass Yuelan told him another cruel truth. ¡°Chen Hao ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t want to tell you because you love sister Xiaoqin. Xinya has hurt her before, so I don¡¯t know how to tell you this. ¡°but that silly girl just likes you behind your back. ¡°She didn¡¯t even beg me to put in a good word for her in front of you, or even convey her thoughts to you ¡°I know. Maybe Xinya was too bad in the past, and her vicious personality has already taken root in your mind. ¡°But you¡¯re a doctor. In this world, other than Jack, who can compare to your medical skills ¡°You confirmed that her cerebellum was damaged and she couldn¡¯t recall the past, so how could you mistake her for pretending to have amnesia ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even trust your own medical skills? ¡± ¡°people can change their stomachs, livers, kidneys, and even their hearts when they¡¯re sick, but is there anyone in this world who can change their brains? ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at him angrily, but she knew that this wasn¡¯t his fault at all. After all, Xinya¡¯s past viciousness wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could withstand. Chen Hao liked sister Xiaoqin so much that it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to cause such a situation in a moment of excitement. She only felt sorry for Situ Xinya, and for the innocent and Childish Situ Xinya. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Every time Kass Yuelan said something, Chen Hao¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. He did not know what had happened. How could he have done such a thing to hurt Xinya. That¡¯s right! In this world, his medical skills were the best. Why would there be a misunderstanding when he was certain of something? Why was he not willing to give her a chance to explain? No, she had said that she was not the one who hurt Xiaoqin. It was just that he had never believed her. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Chen Hao did not even say the word ¡°I¡± to express that he did not mean to say it. However, his throat felt like it was stuck by a fish bone. He could not say it no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Chen Hao! Do you know how Xinya feels about you? She doesn¡¯t rely on you. She likes you. Do you know that? ¡± Kass Yuelan really wanted to go to situ Xinya now. However, she felt that it was really necessary to explain these things to Chen Hao. Since they had already started talking, it was better to say it all at once. Chen Hao had said that he did not kill Xinya, which meant that she was fine now. It was just that the girl must be very sad now. After she finished talking, she would find her and protect her well. Ever since this girl was brought back to the situ family, she had been very dependent on her. Moreover, many things had been taught by herself, so she had a very deep feeling for her. When Chen Hao heard Kass Yuelan say that Situ Xinya liked him, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at her in disbelief. She had said this just now, but he had not noticed it yet, and now she¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re saying that Xinya likes me? What¡­ What¡¯s going on? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s face turned pale. If that was really the case, how sad was she just now? She was crying not because she felt like she was going to die, but because he had hurt her, and she was crying out of despair. Oh my God, what had he done to her just now? ¡°Every day, she was depressed because you did not come to see her, and even the smile on her face was much less. I saw that she was unhappy, so I bought a kitten for her to raise with lingying. She raised that kitten every day as if it was a treasure, afraid that it would get hurt. ¡°She even took care of the little animal carefully, so how could she hurt sister Xiaoqin? ¡± ¡°Even if she wanted to hurt sister Xiaoqin, would she choose to hurt her under everyone¡¯s eyes? Wouldn¡¯t that be tarnishing her own reputation? Alright, even if she was pretending to have Amnesia, do you think that with her previous personality, it was as simple as pushing it to sister Xiaoqin? ¡± ¡°Chen Hao! Xinya is no longer the Xinya of the past. She is kind now. Don¡¯t think that she is always pretending to have amnesia just because she hurt sister Xiaoqin in the past, and then look for opportunities to hurt her. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to her just now, but I know that girl must be very sad and sad now. She must be hiding somewhere and crying quietly. ¡± Kass Yuelan sighed after she said that and looked around, but she did not know which direction to look for Situ Xinya from. After Chen Hao heard what she said, his entire mind was muddled. He only had one feeling now, and that was to find Situ Xinya. ¡°Xinya! Xinya¡­ ! ¡± Chen Hao murmured heavily and turned back to look at the place where he hurt Situ Xinya. With a step, he quickly ran over. Why didn¡¯t he believe her Why? It was because he cared. That was why he was so angry when he saw her ¡°pushing¡± Xiaoqin. It was because he cared. That was why he cared if she pretended to have amnesia. That was why he was disappointed in her. It was because he cared. That was why he felt uncomfortable when she lied to him. It was because he cared. That was why he felt so painful when her hot tears fell on the back of his hand. That was why he couldn¡¯t bear to kill her completely. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about her in the past few months. He just felt that he loved Xiaoqin so much. In the end, he began to care about someone who had hurt her. That was why he had been avoiding visiting her. He thought back to when she had first woken up. Although he had been very tired during those few days and had taught her many things every day, he felt helpless. However, he had to admit that he was happy. He felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Thinking back to the few days they had spent together, she had looked like a child. Even if she had relied on acting, she would not have such an innocent smile. Moreover, she was someone who had never come into contact with acting. Why was he not willing to give her a chance to explain? Why did he not believe her? ¡°Chen Hao! Where are you going? ¡± Kass Yuelan saw him running away like a madman and asked him. She didn¡¯t hear Chen Hao¡¯s answer and followed him. He must be looking for Xinya now. He was the last person to see Xinya. If she followed him now, she might find her. Chapter 663 Chen Hao only had one thought at the moment, and that was to find situ Xinya and hope that she was alright now. Then, he would sincerely apologize to her. [ Xinya! Xinya, you must not be in trouble. ] Chen Hao was really afraid that situ xinya would do something stupid after being hurt by him like that. As he muttered in his heart, he ran over at the speed of a rocket squad. He thought of saying to himself, ¡°you better not appear in front of me in the future. You don¡¯t deserve to call my name. ¡°. He really wanted to cut off his own tongue. How could he say such words in front of a kind-hearted Situ Xinya. The more he thought about it, the faster he sped up. Kass Yuelan, who was running behind him, had long been left behind by him. Kass Yuelan was running behind him, panting. She watched helplessly as Chen Hao¡¯s figure was getting further and further away. However, when Chen Hao ran to the scene of the incident, there was no trace of Situ Xinya there. ¡°XINYA! Xinya, where are you? ¡± Chen Hao stopped because of the intense running and continued to breathe in the fresh air. Seeing that there was no trace of Situ Xinya here, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. After he reacted, he immediately looked around for traces of her. ¡°Xinya! Where are you? Come out quickly, I was wrong, I should have trusted you. ¡± ¡°Can you come out? I was wrong, I really was wrong. ¡± Chen Hao kept shouting situ Xinya¡¯s name, but there was no response. Not long after, Kass Yuelan also came to Chen Hao¡¯s side. She felt so tired that she could hardly breathe. This castle was really huge. Even running through the grass was like climbing a mountain. ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Hao! Xin¡­ Xinya¡­ find¡­ have you found her? ¡± Kass Yuelan held her chest and kept gasping for breath. She did not forget to ask Chen Hao about situ Xinya¡¯s whereabouts. However, she was so tired that she was gasping for breath. Chen Hao did not say anything. He just shook his head in a daze. He had looked around the area, but there was no sign of her. ¡°Go¡­ go look for her! If Xinya can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯m so afraid¡­ afraid that she will do something stupid. ¡± Kass Yuelan glared at Chen Hao and told him to go look for her. ¡°huff¡­ huff¡­ ¡± After running for such a long distance and wearing high heels, she was really exhausted. If she could still run, she would have gone to look for someone. ¡°I will find her. ¡± Chen Hao only said these words lightly and then went to look for Situ Xinya. Yue Lan said that Xinya was looking forward to him visiting her at home every day, but ever since she left her home, he had not gone to look for her once. He wanted to bring her home. No matter how annoying she was in the future, he would take care of her carefully, protect her, and not let her get hurt. ¡°Hello, husband! Where are you now? ¡± Kass Yuelan felt that it would take some time for Chen Hao to find situ xinya quickly in such a big place, so she called Situ lingying to ask him to help look for her. ¡°Young Master Di and I are busy with some things. What¡¯s wrong? You look very tired. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s panting voice reached situ lingying¡¯s ears, and he asked worriedly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just tired from running just now. Xinya¡­ Xinya is missing. Quickly send some people to find her. ¡± Kass Yuelan had not told him about Chen Hao¡¯s meeting with Situ Xinya. It was more important to find her now. As for these words, they would be the same in the future. ¡°What? She disappeared? ¡± After hearing that, situ lingying raised his voice slightly and asked worriedly. ¡°When did she disappear? Where did she disappear? I will send people to look for her now. ¡± ¡°In the XX prairie. ¡± Kass Yuelan looked at the scenery nearby and said. After hanging up the phone, SITU lingying turned to look at Di Junlin. ¡°Junlin! Xinya is missing. I need some people to look for her. ¡± ¡°No problem. ¡± Di Junlin put down the work in his hands and instructed Er Lin beside him, ¡°Er Lin! Send some people to follow young master situ to look for her. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Di. ¡± Er Lin answered respectfully. ¡°If you need my help, feel free to call me. ¡± Emperor Junlin looked at situ lingying and said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. The territory here is so big, Xinya shouldn¡¯t be lost. Moreover, the guests here are not bad people, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. They should be found soon. ¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Situ lingying nodded. Although he felt that Situ Xinya was not in danger, he was still anxious to find her. Kass Yuelan remembered that situ lingying had sent people to look for Situ Xinya. She also slowly returned to the wedding venue. After all, Gu Xiaoqin was alone there and could not handle it. ¡°Yuelan! How is it? Did you find them? ¡± Seeing that Kass Yuelan had returned, Gu Xiaoqin quickly asked. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Kass Yuelan shook her head and told Gu Xiaoqin about what had just happened. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t stepped on the Hem of my dress and fell, Chen Hao would not have misunderstood Xinya. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said apologetically. She never thought that Situ Xinya, who had lost her memory, would fall in love with Chen Hao. In fact, speaking of selfishness, she hoped that Chen Hao would fall in love with Xinya. Because she didn¡¯t want to see him guard the love he had for her for the rest of his life. He was such a good person, and deserved to have a woman who loved him wholeheartedly. And Xinya was so kind now. If they were together, it would be really good. However, Chen Hao had hurt her this time. She didn¡¯t know if the two of them would still have a chance. The key was still Chen Hao himself. She hoped that he would let go of his love for her and fall in love with a woman more worthy of his deep love. ¡°Ling Ying has already sent people to look for her. This place is so big, Xinya shouldn¡¯t be able to run anywhere. ¡± Kass Yuelan said helplessly. When she saw a new guest, she immediately smiled and took out a box of wedding candy and a pack of wedding cigarettes from the tray beside her. ¡°happy newlyweds. ¡± The people who came happened to be the Yuan Heng Group couple that Di Junlin sent people to destroy the car park last time. Although they already knew in their hearts, they were the ones who got into this mess. They couldn¡¯t blame anyone. The Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman handed the red packet to Kass Yuelan and smiled at Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Happy Wedding. ¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled and replied politely. ¡°Hey! Hubby! Aren¡¯t there two brides today? Why are there only one? ¡± The woman who asked was the wife of the Yuan Heng Group¡¯s chairman and also the lady who scratched Lan Keqin¡¯s car. ¡°My bride is here. ¡± Just as the lady finished speaking, Ming Ye walked over with Anja in his arms. ¡°What beautiful two brides. The wedding dress is also very beautiful. ¡± The noblewoman subconsciously praised them. Chapter 664 ¡°thank you for the compliment. Madam is also very beautiful. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin had never seen this noblewoman before, so she naturally didn¡¯t know about the small matter between her and Lan Keqin. Kass Yuelan recognized her the moment she spoke. She just felt that this person gave her a very familiar feeling. So it was her. If she hadn¡¯t heard her unique baby voice, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember. However, today was Xiaoqin and Anja¡¯s wedding. Even if she was angry, she wouldn¡¯t be angry at this time. ¡°HERE! These are your wedding candies. ¡± Kass Yuelan¡¯s face was dark as she coldly gave her two candies. ¡°¡­¡± The noblewoman was still wondering why Kass Yuelan would treat her so coldly. She clearly did not treat her husband like this just now, but why did it seem like she owed her millions in the blink of an eye. Because the noblewoman had the most profound impact on Cheng Lin and Lan Keqin that day, she naturally ignored Kass Yuelan. However, when she saw her blue eyes, she instantly remembered. ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ you are that little girl? ¡± The noblewoman looked at her in shock and even stuttered. When she thought about how Di Junlin had directly caused her husband to lose billions to tens of billions of dollars, she was still afraid. She was afraid that Di Junlin would accidentally hold a grudge and directly destroy her husband¡¯s company. Therefore, today, she repeatedly reminded herself to apologize to Lan Keqin when she saw her. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this girl first. ¡°You two know each other? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at Kass Yuelan curiously when she saw the shocked expression and question of the noblewoman. Yuelan did not know anyone else in city a except for a few of her friends. How did she know this noblewoman? ¡°What little girl? How do I look like a little girl? HMPH! ¡± Kass Yuelan was immediately unhappy when she was called a little girl. She snorted coldly at the noblewoman after she finished speaking. She was already married to Ling Ying and was already a woman. How could she still be a little girl? ¡°HEHE! If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not. Oh right, where¡¯s your friend? ¡± The noblewoman was embarrassed by her little temper. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly and she smiled awkwardly as she asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine. There are seats over there. You can go and sit there yourself. I still need to recruit other guests. ¡± Kass Yuelan pouted. She did not want to bring this matter up at Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s wedding. That would be very rude. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go over! ¡± The noblewoman held onto her husband¡¯s arm and smiled awkwardly again. If it was any other time, she would have jumped up and scolded him. However, she could not offend this person. She was like Lan Keqin, a princess of the CASS empire and a person by young master Di¡¯s side. If she offended someone that she should not offend again, then their yuanheng group would probably be played to death by young master Di and his group. Moreover, she seemed to have recalled that the princess who had a marriage alliance with the situ family a while ago was this little girl in front of her? It was really a close call. Fortunately, she held back and did not provoke her. Otherwise, she would really be in big trouble. ¡°Wife! What happened? That little girl seemed to have a lot of opinions about you just now. ¡± The Chairman of Yuanheng Group asked his wife. In fact, the lady was lucky. With such a crafty character, it was rare to meet a husband who took care of her sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, honey. Let¡¯s go and have a chat with the other guests! Besides, there are so many influential businessmen here. Maybe they can even sign a contract for their company. ¡± The lady waved her hand. She did not want her husband to worry, so she did not want to talk about the past. ¡°This is their wedding. Even if they want to discuss business, it¡¯s not the time. At most, they will exchange business cards with each other, understand? ¡± The man was not angry. Instead, he patiently taught her. Although his wife was a little unreasonable, she was not vicious. Moreover, she was very good to him and her child. As long as she spoke properly, she would be very obedient. ¡°I understand, husband! ¡± The noblewoman nestled in the man¡¯s arms sweetly and smiled very sweetly. ¡°Yue Lan! I¡¯m still a little worried. Why don¡¯t you go look for Xinya too? There¡¯s me, Anja, and Ming Ye here. We can handle it. Besides, Bai Lan and Cheng Lin are there too. So go look for her! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin wanted to ask her how she knew this noblewoman, but the person she was most worried about was situ Xinya. Thinking of Situ Xinya, who would even look at her with fear, Gu Xiaoqin was worried that she would get lost. Moreover, it was because of her that Chen Hao misunderstood her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll stay here to help you and Anja. Ling Ying has already sent people over. ¡± Kass Yuelan also wanted to go, but she thought of the need for manpower. After all, there were too many people, and no one helped Gu Xiaoqin and Anja hold the hem of their wedding dress. If they fell, then¡­ ¡­ Since Ling Ying had already brought people to look for her, there would definitely be a lot of people, so they would definitely be able to find her. ¡°What happened to Situ Xinya? ¡± Ming Ye was dazed and confused as he listened, and he subconsciously asked. ¡°Xinya is missing. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with some self-blame. ¡­ ¡°Xinya! Xinya, where are you? ¡± Chen Hao looked for Situ Xinya with sweat all over his head, but he still found nothing. He really hated himself to the core. ¡°Xinya! Xinya! ¡± ¡°Miss Xinya! Miss Xinya! ¡± Situ lingying was also looking for Situ Xinya everywhere, calling her name as he looked, and the people he brought to look for her were also calling her name. ¡°Chen Hao! You¡¯re looking for Xinya too? ¡± Situ lingying bumped into Chen Hao under a yellow fruit tree. Hearing him looking at his sister¡¯s name, he went up and asked. ¡°lingying? ¡± Chen Hao saw that situ lingying¡¯s face was a little ugly, he didn¡¯t know how to explain what had happened just now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Situ lingying saw that something was wrong with him. He frowned slightly and asked him. ¡°Lingying! I¡­ ¡± Chen Hao pursed his lips. His expression did not look good as he told him what had happened just now. He did not hide anything. Instead, he told him everything without missing a single word. After he finished speaking, he held his breath and looked at situ lingying, ready to accept his scolding. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have not trusted Xinya! I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing to hurt her. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. He could only blame himself now. If he had the chance to do it all over again, he would never have said such a thing to hurt Xinya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. The person he had missed for more than two months but did not look at was hurt badly by him today. How should he make up for the mistake he made today? Situ lingying¡¯s face turned pale after hearing his story. That girl liked Chen Hao so much. What kind of stupid thing would she do after being hurt like this? Chapter 665 ¡°Alright, our priority now is to find Xin Ya. If we keep looking like this, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll find her. Let¡¯s go directly to the surveillance room to take a look. That will be faster. ¡± Situ lingying patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder. To be honest, he was really heartbroken that he had almost strangled Xin Ya to death after treating her like that. However, Chen Hao could not be entirely blamed for this. After all, the damage that Xinya had caused Xiaoqin in the past was real, and she had almost killed Xiaoqin. As for Xinya, it would depend on her own fate in the future. He did not know whether Chen Hao liked her or not. However, after this incident, Chen Hao would also take her to heart. However, was it really okay to use this kind of damage to exchange for caring? ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Chen Hao thought that situ lingying would beat him up and scold him, but he did not expect him to be so calm. This made his heart feel even worse. ¡°Xinya! Do you feel it? He¡¯s starting to care about you. But where exactly did you go? ¡± Situ lingying looked at Chen Hao who was in a hurry to leave and muttered. He sighed heavily and followed him to the monitoring room. ¡­ Situ Xinya was wandering around the sea view building in a daze. The pain on her face and throat could not be compared to the pain in her heart. ¡°Hao! ¡± She wanted to mutter Chen Hao¡¯s name again, but the pain in her throat still made it difficult for her to say it clearly. The voice she muttered was extremely hoarse and unpleasant to hear. The damage to her throat made it seem as if the voice she was saying was that of an old woman. No, it should be worse than the voice of an old woman. At least their voices were clear, but the voice she was saying was extremely hoarse. ¡°My¡­ My voice? ¡± Situ Xinya had just opened her mouth when she was shocked by her extremely unpleasant voice. Her eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with disbelief ¡°My voice¡­ how did it become like this? ¡± Situ Xinya panicked when she heard the unpleasant voice. At first, she thought that it was because of the pain in her throat, but the voice after that made her completely flustered. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± She screamed in fear, but her voice was still hoarse and unpleasant to hear. With just a little bit of force, her throat was burning with pain, as if a knife was cutting her flesh. ¡°My¡­ my¡­ ¡± what happened to her throat ? ? Situ Xinya struggled to say a few words, but before she could finish, her eyes turned black, and she collapsed on the ground and fainted. After Chen Hao looked at the monitor in the monitoring room, he also saw the direction where Situ Xinya had left. When he saw that she had fainted somewhere, he even started to take in deep breaths. He immediately got up and ran towards the place where she had fainted. When Situ lingying saw that, he also quickly ran out. [ Xinya! Xinya, you must not get hurt. I regret saying those words that made you feel bad. So¡­ don¡¯t punish me, okay? I know I was wrong. You must not get hurt. ] Chen Hao¡¯s running speed had never been so fast. He was even running at the same speed as situ lingying, who had always been strong to the point of defying the heavens. Situ lingying was the same as di Junlin. He was famous for being a monster. One could only imagine how much motivation he had now. Chen Hao had never been so afraid. When he saw the scene of Situ Xinya falling to the ground, the first thing that came to his mind was. ¡°Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. ¡± These were his words. He was afraid that she would use extreme methods to choose to leave him. Using such extreme methods to say that she would never appear in front of him again. ¡°XINYA! Xinya! ¡± When they reached their destination, Chen Hao directly knelt on the ground and hugged the unconscious situ Xinya in his arms. He placed her head on his lap and let her lie flat. Then, he stretched out his hands to feel her breath. Every time his hands got closer, they would tremble a little. Every time they got closer, his heart would panic a little. Chen Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva bitterly. Finally, he mustered up the courage to feel her breath. When he felt her breath, he heaved a sigh of relief. Situ lingying stood quietly at the side and watched Chen Hao doing all this. It was not that he did not want to push Chen Hao away and then carry his sister away. But XINYA liked him. No matter what, no matter what the outcome, she would still want to lie in his arms! ¡°How is she? ¡± Even though situ lingying was calm, he was still very nervous when he asked this question. His fingers were deep in his palms and he resisted the urge to carry his sister away. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Maybe she fainted¡­ because she was too sad. ¡± Chen Hao gently caressed her face as he struggled to say something. He was really upset. He also hated himself. He hated why he didn¡¯t believe her and why he was so cruel to her. He really deserved to die. ¡°take her to King¡¯s landing castle to rest for a while. ¡± Situ lingying looked at the marks on her neck. How much strength did Chen Hao use to make her neck bleed? ¡°Her neck was strangled like that by you. You¡¯d better do a check-up on her. I hope her vocal cords aren¡¯t damaged. ¡± Although Situ lingying did not know any medical skills, he had suffered quite a number of injuries when he was training with Di Junlin and the others since he was young. He did not know how painful it would be when his throat was strangled like that. ¡°I know. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s back stiffened. When he saw the marks on Situ Xinya¡¯s neck, he really wanted to give himself two slaps. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xinya! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart was so sad that he didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. How could he have done this to her? If it wasn¡¯t for her tears, would he have¡­ ¡­ Strangled her to death ? ? Seeing that there were still sparkling tears at the corner of her eyes, he slowly reached out to help her wipe them away. Then, he picked her up and walked towards the castle. ¡°Hubby! Have you found Xinya? ¡± On the way back to the castle, SITU lingying received a call from Kass Yuelan. ¡°I¡¯ve found her, ¡± he answered. ¡°Is Xinya Alright? ¡± Kass Yuelan asked with concern. ¡°She¡¯s unconscious, but she should be fine. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then you take good care of Xinya. I can¡¯t leave here, I¡¯m too busy. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After hanging up the phone, situ lingying quickly arrived at the castle. Di Junlin saw that Chen Hao anxiously carried situ Xinya back. Seeing that she was unconscious, he quickly ordered Bleu beside him, ¡°BLEU! Quickly bring them to the guest room. ¡± After saying that, he looked at Jack who was beside him. ¡°Jack! Go and help Chen Hao take a look at Situ Xinya. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Jack nodded in response. Everyone here only knew about situ Xinya¡¯s disappearance. Now that they saw that she was unconscious in Chen Hao¡¯s arms and there were scratches on her neck, they all wondered if she had met a bad person. Chapter 666 After Jack left with Chen Hao, di Junlin also left the castle. After all, Chu Jin was still alive Feng and Ming Ye were both married at the same time. There would be many busy places. With Situ Lingying, Chen Hao, and Jack, the two doctors here, he had nothing to worry about. Besides, this was his castle. No one dared to barge in here and hurt anyone. ¡­ After Lan Keqin returned to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s side, she quickly saw the noblewoman who had quarreled with her a few months ago. To be honest, because of a quarrel, her husband had lost tens of billions of dollars. She still felt somewhat guilty. Who would have known that Di Junlin would scratch her car because of her And then he destroyed her husband¡¯s company¡¯s Car Park? But this was her husband spoiling her, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t complain in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for that police captain at that time who had dirty thoughts about her and then she ran out to speak.. She wouldn¡¯t feel a little guilty because she wasn¡¯t a completely spoiled woman. However, if she wanted to say sorry to her, she would say that she wouldn¡¯t. After all, it was the noblewoman who hit the gun. It wasn¡¯t her fault. After the noblewoman saw Lan Keqin, her eyes lit up. Then, she found a time when there were fewer people and walked over. ¡°that¡­ Mrs. Di! About the incident last time, can you¡­ can you forgive me and forget about the past? ¡± The noblewoman boldly walked over and apologized to Lan Keqin. UH¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect the noblewoman to come over and apologize to her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve forgotten about that matter. ¡± Lan Keqin replied humbly. Other people had already apologized. Could it be that she was still clinging onto that matter? Needless to say, if she hadn¡¯t met her today, she would have forgotten about what happened a few months ago. ¡°thank you for forgiving me. ¡± The noblewoman didn¡¯t know that Lan Keqin was so easy to talk to today. She also didn¡¯t expect her to forgive her so directly and without making things difficult for her. She immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Um¡­ you go ahead. I¡¯m going to my husband¡¯s place. ¡± Seeing that Lan Keqin was so busy, the noblewoman didn¡¯t want to disturb her any longer. ¡°MM! There are many guests today. If there¡¯s anything that I haven¡¯t done well, I hope you can forgive me. ¡± Lan Keqin also smiled gently and nodded, expressing her position. There were really a lot of people today. There were even more people than the last time she got married. The last time she got married to Di Junlin, there were restrictions on the number of people who came. Today, there were basically no restrictions on the number of people who came. ¡°Okay. ¡± After the noblewoman answered, she turned around and left. ¡°WAIT! ¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°These are wedding candies. I¡¯ll give you two boxes. You and your husband each have one box. ¡± Lan Keqin casually took out two boxes of wedding candies and handed them to her. ¡°Okay. ¡± After the noblewoman took the wedding candies, she left with a smile. Lan Keqin also continued to work. ¡°HONEY! Are you tired? I¡¯ll massage your shoulders. ¡± Di Junlin walked over and saw Lan Keqin busy. When he came to her side, he asked her. His slender white fingers were already on her shoulders and massaging them. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Are you done with your work over there? ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at him and asked. ¡°I¡¯m done, ¡± he answered. ¡°There are so many people here. quickly give me a massage. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man. You¡¯re massaging your wife in front of so many people. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will say that you¡¯re a pushover? How would you lose face as a man? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was slightly flushed. When she saw that the surrounding guests were all looking at her, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Look carefully. They¡¯re all looking at us with envious eyes. They¡¯re envious of the love between the two of us! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. His smile was extremely devilish. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin cast her gaze on the guests once again. She really saw everyone¡¯s envious eyes. However, at this moment, a group of men in colored suits and beautiful women who looked like fairies walked in. Each of them was very polite and polite. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! I don¡¯t know who these people are. I¡¯ve stopped them from entering, but they are all very polite. They aren¡¯t here to cause trouble, so¡­ ¡± Er Qi had come to Di Junlin¡¯s side beforehand and said nervously. This group of People¡¯s Aura was too strong. The key was that when he tried to stop them, he only said one sentence. Then, his entire body stiffened and he could not move. He only came back to his senses after they entered. However, one of them said, ¡°we are not here to cause trouble. ¡± With a sentence of self-restraint, he could not stop them even if he wanted to. ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Di Junlin narrowed his Phoenix eyes slightly and asked about this group of bold people. It had to be said that their looks could be said to be heaven-defying. Furthermore, their Auras were strong enough, but¡­ ¡­ Why did they give him a very familiar feeling ? ? But he was 100% sure that he didn¡¯t know this group of people, and he had never seen them before. ¡°Junlin! Who are they? ¡± Lan Keqin also felt that the atmosphere was strange. She subconsciously hooked her arm around Di Junlin¡¯s and asked him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡± After experiencing countless storms, di Junlin had a first-rate view of many things. Other than their auras being a little stronger, they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions at all. All the guests present held their breaths as they looked at this group of extremely handsome and beautiful women. ¡°You are? ¡± Di Junlin walked over with large strides. The king¡¯s Aura on his body was extremely domineering as he walked in front of this group of people. ¡°I am Xiao Ling. Today, we are only here to deliver gifts. Sorry, we weren¡¯t able to make it in time for your wedding, so we are here to make up for it. ¡± Xiao Ling was an elegant and handsome man. He was modest and polite. Although he was not as handsome as Di Junlin, he could still be compared to Bai Lan and Yi Xuan. There was another man who could be compared to Di Junlin. His name was Xian Chen. His appearance was just like his name. He was clean and untainted. He had the same aura as Ling Ying. However, di Junlin could feel a strong dark aura from him. This made him frown slightly. However, it seemed like they were not here to ruin the wedding. Since they were not here to ruin the wedding, they were here as guests. ¡°There are a lot of guests today. Please take a seat. I hope you can forgive us if we don¡¯t treat you well. ¡± Di Junlin said calmly and ordered Arthur behind him, ¡°ARTHUR! Take them to rest. ¡± ¡°thank you! There¡¯s no need for that. We are only here to make up for your wedding gift. ¡± This time, the person who spoke was a man named Mo Yueyin. His appearance was still top-notch. He was cold and indifferent and did not like to smile. ¡°This is a gift that we prepared for you. Please accept it. ¡± The person who gave the gift was called Lan Ze. He was a mature and reserved man. Chapter 667 Di Junlin was holding a man in his arms. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be at all out of place. ¡°thank you! ¡± Di Junlin took the gift box from Lan Ze. It was a very beautiful box. Even the top designers in the modern world couldn¡¯t design it. The man in Lan Ze¡¯s arms was called Lan Yi. From the moment he saw Di Junlin, he had a timid expression on his face as if he was afraid of Di Junlin. It wasn¡¯t like he was afraid, it was like he was certain. ¡°This must be sister-in-law! I¡¯m Yi Tong, nice to meet you. ¡± After seeing Lan Keqin in this group of people, the most beautiful woman came out. Her beauty was so exquisite that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. ¡°You¡­ Hello, my name is Lan Keqin. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her in surprise. She didn¡¯t hear wrongly, this woman just called her sister-in-law. SISTER-IN-LAW? Did Jun Lin suddenly have a younger brother or sister? But she didn¡¯t look like Di Junlin at all! None of the men in this group looked like Di Junlin. ¡°Alright, today¡¯s gifts have arrived. The next time we meet, my master will appear. This is a gift for today¡¯s two brides. And this, this is a gift for you, sister-in-law. We won¡¯t disturb you. If fate permits, we will meet again. ¡± After Yi Tong handed the gift to Lan Keqin, she bowed to Di Junlin and everyone left. ¡°AH ZE! Why is master still so terrifying? ¡± After leaving the seaview building, Lan Yi, who had been snuggling in Lan Ze¡¯s arms, withdrew from his chest and blinked his adorable eyes at him. ¡°master is still master, but you¡¯re too timid. He didn¡¯t hurt you, yet you¡¯re still so scared. ¡± Lan Ze Pinched Lan Yi¡¯s nose lovingly. This cute little man was still so timid? ¡­ ¡°Wow! What an exquisite box, young master Di! Let me see it quickly. ¡± Yi Xuan had been busy just now and did not see what had happened at all. On the way back, he heard some guests mumbling something. When he walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side, he saw the exquisite box in his hand and reached out to take it. ¡°Stop Fooling around and get busy with your business. ¡± Di Junlin raised his arm and did not let Yi Xuan take it. Poor Yi Xuan. He was originally 1.8 meters tall, but in front of Di Junlin who was 1.86 meters tall, he still appeared short. He raised his hand to take it, but di Junlin didn¡¯t give it to him. He was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. ¡°Junlin! Why don¡¯t you open it? I¡¯m also very curious about what gift those people gave you. ¡± Lan Keqin slowly walked over and said softly. They weren¡¯t that curious, but when she thought of that beautiful woman calling her sister-in-law, her curiosity was piqued. ¡°since my wife wants to see it, I¡¯ll open it. ¡± Di Junlin took the box down and placed it on the wedding candy table. He opened it in front of everyone. Some of the guests could not help but go over curiously. Didn¡¯t people usually give red packets at weddings? Hence, everyone went over curiously, wanting to see what was inside the box. Yi Xuan pouted unhappily. He said that he did not want to see young master di, but Little Coco said that she wanted to see it. His face was smiling brighter than a chrysanthemum flower. HMPH! Even if he was biased towards his wife, he would not be so biased. Yi Xuan was clearly unhappy. He looked as if he was already unhappy and kept his face to one side. However, his small eyes kept looking at the box. ¡°Why is this box sealed? ¡± Di Junlin had just placed the box on the wedding candy table when Lan Keqin reached out to open it. Surprisingly, this box was completely sealed. There wasn¡¯t even a place to open the lock. ¡°IDIOT! This box needs to be opened with my fingerprint. ¡± Di Junlin rubbed the little woman¡¯s head lovingly. However, her beautiful eyebrows were furrowed. It was obvious that she had something on her mind. He was really curious about who this group of people were. If they had shocked him by giving him gifts, then the fact that this box needed his fingerprint was even more shocking. In this world, as long as he wasn¡¯t willing to record his fingerprints, no one would be able to get his fingerprints. Then how did this group of people get their hands on it? Strange, it was really strange. It was too unbelievable. ¡°What? Your fingerprints are needed? ¡± When Yi Xuan and Bai Lan heard this, their eyes widened in shock and they looked at the box in disbelief. They were brothers who had played with Di Junlin since they were young. Of course, they knew how difficult it was to record di Junlin¡¯s fingerprints. ¡°Yes! This is the place to open this box. ¡± Di Junlin pointed at the outer shell of the box where the fingerprints were placed. ¡°How can you be so sure that this box needs your fingerprints to open? ¡± Bai Lan looked at him nervously. He was worried that there was an unknown object inside the box that hurt people, so he was a little worried. ¡°Hubby! Why don¡¯t we stop looking at it and put it away? ¡± Lan Keqin also felt that it was a little strange. She was no longer the innocent girl who didn¡¯t know anything. Of course, she could sense Bai Lan and Yi Xuan¡¯s worries. That¡¯s right. None of them knew this group of people. No one knew what was inside. ¡°It can¡¯t be something that can hurt people. I¡¯m sure of it. ¡± Di Junlin had a familiar feeling towards that group of people, so he ruled out their intention to hurt him. After saying that, he pressed his finger on the box ¡°HUBBY! ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Lan Keqin, Chu Jinfeng and the others were so scared that they didn¡¯t have time to stop him. Di Junlin had already opened the box. Everyone was curious about what was inside. A blinding white light suddenly emitted from the box. Even in broad daylight, they could feel how blinding the white light was. After the blinding white light passed, it gradually faded away. However, the white light on the item still remained. ¡°This¡­ This is a White Lotus? ¡± After the light passed, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan ran the fastest. When they saw a lifelike white lotus lying inside the box, they were even more shocked than before. This White Lotus was not completely white. It was somewhat transparent. However, why did it glow? ¡°What a beautiful White Lotus. ¡± When Lan Keqin saw this White Lotus, she was so shocked that she did not know how to describe it. Even the top sculptors in this world would not be able to carve such a lifelike thing! This looked exactly like a real lotus flower. It was so lifelike that it looked like the lotus flower in the box was alive. ¡°Wait! Where did this White Lotus light come from? Is there electricity under the box? I only remember that there were night pearls in ancient times, but I don¡¯t remember anything about the White Lotus glowing. ¡± Yi Xuan asked curiously. ¡°Just pick it up and take a look. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s domineering sword-like eyebrows were still slightly furrowed. Chapter 668 He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings when he saw this White Lotus. The light of this White Lotus actually gave him a feeling of warmth and protection. HEHE! He wasn¡¯t curious about the warmth, but what was this feeling of being protected? He, di Junlin, actually had a feeling of being protected, and it was a white lotus? ¡°Eh! There¡¯s nothing. This light is coming from the White Lotus itself. ¡± Di Junlin had just finished speaking when Lan Keqin took out the White Lotus from the box. It was just a white lotus and there was nothing underneath it. The light was coming from the White Lotus itself. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± After Lan Keqin took it out, all the guests widened their eyes and looked at the glowing White Lotus in disbelief. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s so beautiful, so lifelike. It looks like a living thing. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a magical thing. ¡± ¡°Yeah, me too¡­ ¡± Some of the guests began to whisper in private. The People here were all of high status. They were either of high status or very rich. They had seen much of the world. But this White Lotus shocked everyone. It showed how precious it was. ¡°Xin ¡®Er! Let me see it. ¡± Di Junlin said this subconsciously and took the White Lotus from her hand. Yes, he did it subconsciously and not from his heart. When he came into contact with the White Lotus, his expression instantly changed from shock to shock. He looked at Lan Keqin and asked. ¡°Wife! When you took this White Lotus just now, did you feel anything different about it? ¡± ¡°No, why? ¡± Lan Keqin shook her head. Di Junlin rarely revealed a shocked expression. What was he shocked about? ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Di Junlin shook his head to show that he was fine. However, his eyes were staring at the White Lotus in a strange manner. ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Di Junlin¡¯s strange expression and went to get Bai Lian. Di Junlin did not stop him. ¡°Aiya! My hand. ¡± ¡°HUFF HUFF¡­ ! It hurts so much. ¡± Yi Xuan had just touched Bai Lian when his hand felt like it had touched a hot iron. It was so hot that he quickly retracted his hand and kept shaking his scalded hand. ¡°F * Ck, what is that? Why is it so hot? Why are you and Little Coco fine with it? ¡± Yi Xuan picked up his hand and looked at it pitifully. The place where he touched the White Lotus was already scalded with blisters. His mood instantly turned ugly. ¡°Yi Xuan! What happened to you? ¡± Lan Keqin took a step forward and asked him worriedly. He looked like he was in great pain. ¡°That Lotus flower is hot. Look at my hand. It¡¯s blistering. ¡± Yi Xuan felt that his injury this time was even more unjust than when he was beaten up by Di Junlin. He stretched out his finger in grievance for everyone to see. ¡°It¡¯s really blistering. ¡± Bai Lan took a closer look and muttered in surprise. ¡°How could this be? ¡± Even when Lan Keqin saw Yi Xuan¡¯s hand in such a state, her face was still filled with disbelief She raised her intact finger and said, ¡°look at my hand. I touched it just now. Isn¡¯t it fine? And the Lotus is still in Jun Lin¡¯s hand. He¡¯s fine too! ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ! Isn¡¯t this too mysterious? ¡± Bai Lan frowned as he looked at the Lotus in Di Junlin¡¯s hand. He pursed his lips and stretched out his hand in disbelief. ¡°Let me touch it. ¡± Di Junlin did not object. Instead, he stretched out his hand and brought the Lotus Flower to Bai Lan¡¯s side. ¡°AIYO! Oh my God! It¡¯s burning me to death. ¡± Even though Bai Lan was carefully stretching out his hand, he was still scalded by the lotus flower and wanted to curse. ¡°This lotus flower can really burn my hand? ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s interest was piqued. He looked at the blisters on Yi Xuan and Bai Lan¡¯s fingers and was extremely surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Just as Ming Ye wanted to give it a try, di Junlin removed his hand and placed the lotus flower back into the box before closing the lid. ¡°HONEY! Let¡¯s see what kind of gifts they have for you and Anja. ¡± Di Junlin held Lan Keqin in his arms and said as he looked at the other three jewelry boxes on the wedding candy table. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lan Keqin and the others¡¯jewelry boxes didn¡¯t need to be opened with fingerprints like di Junlin¡¯s. They could open them directly. ¡°Purple Lotus pendant. ¡± The gifts for Anja and Gu Xiaoqin were narcissistic pendants. They were still lifelike and looked like real lotuses, except that they were purple. ¡°Look at yours! ¡± Di Junlin said again. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She opened her jewelry box. Just when she thought that her gift was a lotus like everyone else¡¯s, the result was unexpected. ¡°¡­¡± What the hell was this? ¡°Wow! What a generous gift. He actually gave such a big diamond. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a big diamond in the world, right? ¡± Yi Xuan gulped after seeing it. He subconsciously swallowed and said in surprise. ¡°This diamond is actually the size of an egg¡­ ? ¡± Bai Lan was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even care about the pain in his hand. He immediately picked up the diamond. No matter how many treasures he had seen, he was still curious about this diamond. Such a big diamond, even if it was just the few of them, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on it! ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! When did you have such a group of rich friends? Isn¡¯t this a little too rich? Such a diamond can not be bought even with money. ¡± Bai Lan looked at Di Junlin as if she was looking at a ghost. Could this guy have made good friends behind their backs? Oh! Lan Keqin initially thought that she was looking at a glass ball, but who knew that Bai Lan actually said that it was a diamond. Di Junlin looked at the egg-sized diamond silently. Recently, he had been quietly looking for a big diamond, which was a diamond that had never been cut Because he wanted to create a ¡°Keqin¡¯s heart¡± necklace for Lan Keqin. This secret was only known to him. Even his best friend, Situ Lingying, did not know about it. How could those people know that he needed a diamond that had not been cut? ¡°I thought it was a glass ball, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a diamond. ¡± Lan Keqin scratched the back of her head awkwardly. Was She too lame? She could not even distinguish between a diamond and a glass ball. ¡°PFFT! Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡± Yi Xuan was shocked by her words and choked on his own saliva. Such a huge diamond was actually considered a glass ball by her. ¡°PUT IT AWAY! It¡¯s almost time, the wedding is about to begin. ¡± Di Junlin directly cut the diamond from Bai Lan¡¯s hands and placed it into the jewelry box. He handed his box and Lan Keqin¡¯s box to er Qi. ¡°Er Qi! Go put these two things away. ¡± Chapter 669 ¡°Yes, YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± Er Qi replied, then took the things and left. ¡°Xiaoqin! ANJA! I think this Purple Lotus pendant matches your wedding dress very well. It¡¯s simply beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin gave the pendant to Anja and Gu Xiaoqin respectively. If it weren¡¯t for the accessories that Chu Jinfeng and Ming ye designed on their necks, she would have worn them for them. ¡°Yes! ¡± Anja and Gu Xiaoqin took the Purple Lotus pendant, then sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t even have the time to thank them and they just left. ¡± ¡°If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll see each other again. Didn¡¯t they say so too? And I have a feeling that we¡¯ll really see each other again in the future. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled. Although she didn¡¯t know them, when the girl said to her, ¡°if we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll see each other again¡± , she was inexplicably sure that they would see each other again in the future. The wedding was held without delay, but Chen Hao and situ Xinya were nervous. ¡°Chen Hao! How¡¯s Xinya? ¡± Situ lingying had been standing by Situ Xinya¡¯s side the whole time, watching Chen Hao and Jack Check her neck. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine after a little rest. ¡± Chen Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed that situ Xinya¡¯s throat was fine. ¡°Okay, Xinya is fine now. I¡¯m going to attend Xiaoqin and ANJA¡¯s wedding. If it¡¯s any later, I¡¯ll miss the time. ¡± Jack clapped his hands and said. In fact, the one he wanted to see the most was Cheng Lin. She was so beautiful. If someone chased her away, many people would go. ¡°En! Thank you, go! Also, help me apologize to Ming Ye and Jin Feng. I won¡¯t go to the wedding venue. ¡± Situ lingying nodded in response. He was worried about Situ Xinya, so he decided not to go to the wedding venue. ¡°Lingying! You Go, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave Xinya behind this time, and I definitely won¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Chen Hao held situ Xinya¡¯s hand tightly, waiting for her to wake up. He really knew his mistake. He would never hurt her again. ¡°¡­¡± Situ lingying looked at Chen Hao silently for a while Finally, he said calmly, ¡°remember what you said today. I will only give you one chance. Just like how you hurt Xinya, I will only give you one chance to forgive her. And this time, I will give her happiness to you. I will only give you one chance. ¡± ¡°thank you! I will cherish this chance. ¡± The corner of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He looked at the little girl on the bed with a smile. He would cherish her and use his life to cherish her. He finally understood why he was angry that she had hurt Xiaoqin. It was because he cared about her and felt that she was no longer the kind situ Xinya. That was why he was angry. It was also because he cared that he was afraid to see a kind-hearted Xinya turn back into the vicious situ Xinya. That was why he was so angry that he wanted to kill her and ask her to return the innocent and cute Xinya. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Situ lingying left with Jack after he finished speaking. He only wanted to fulfill his sister¡¯s wish. If this hurt could be exchanged for Chen Hao¡¯s care for her, or happiness in the future, he felt that it was worth it. In this world, happiness was fought for. Just like him and Anja, if he did not work hard to love him, he would not be as happy as he was now. Chen Hao and Xinya had the same logic. If they did not even have a chance, how could they talk about happiness? Therefore, leaving the two of them alone was the best opportunity. The wedding of Anja and Gu Xiaoqin was very grand and luxurious. Many people were amazed. Their wedding and wedding dress became a classic imitation of later couples. Situ Xinya woke up not long after. She just felt that there was something wrong with her throat. She could not stand the blow and fainted. ¡°WATER¡­ Water! ¡± Situ Xinya slowly opened her eyes. The dryness of her throat made her feel that her throat was particularly dry. After she finished muttering, she subconsciously closed her mouth because her voice was still as unpleasant as before. Was Her throat destroyed? ¡°Xinya! Xinya, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go get you some water now. ¡± Chen Hao heard her voice and immediately turned around to get her some water. Situ Xinya looked at the nervous Chen Hao in a daze and was stunned for a moment. Was this her illusion? She clearly remembered that she had fainted, but why was she here? And when she opened her eyes, she saw Chen Hao who was extremely concerned about her. Hehe¡­ ¡­ Situ Xinya laughed at herself. Chen Hao had almost strangled her to death, so how could he still be concerned about her. It must be her illusion. It must be an illusion. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed? ¡± When Chen Hao brought the water over, he saw situ Xinya, who was in a daze. She sat by her bed and asked her gently. Then, he brought the water to her mouth. ¡°drink the water first. Aren¡¯t you thirsty? ¡± Situ Xinya stared at him with her eyes wide open. This was not an illusion. It was real. Was Chen Hao really concerned about her? ¡°Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Chen Hao saw that she did not drink the water and asked anxiously. ¡°No¡­ I am. ¡± Situ Xinya wanted to say ¡°No¡± , but when she thought of how awful her voice sounded, she just opened her mouth and closed it again, then shook her head. Chen Hao just thought that he had hurt her previously, so she did not want to speak to him now, so he did not think too much about it. After all, he had checked her and there was nothing wrong with her. ¡°come, drink water. ¡± He said very gently, and brought the water to her mouth again. Situ Xinya nodded. She was very happy that he cared about her and could be so gentle to her. However, at the same time, she was still a little afraid of him. The scene of him grabbing her neck was still vivid in her mind. Of course, she was a little afraid. ¡°Xinya! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have not believed you. I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it to you. Can You forgive me? ¡± After Chen Hao fed her water, he still did not hear her. He thought that she was still angry at him, so he quickly apologized. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya opened her mouth slightly. Before she could say the word ¡°I¡± , she shut her mouth. How could she let him hear such an unpleasant voice? Her voice was ruined, and so was her pleasant voice. When she thought of this, her tears were like broken pearls, continuously dripping down her cheeks. She was very sad. ¡°Xinya! Why are you crying? Stop Crying, okay? ¡± When Chen Hao saw her crying, he was even more nervous than when he did not hear her speak, especially now that he cared more about her tears than before. ¡°Hao! My voice has become worse than an old granny¡¯s voice. What should I do? What should I do? ¡± The more situ Xinya was comforted by him, the more upset she became. She could only mutter about her own pain in her heart. ¡­ Thank you: evil, little evil. 1888 tip. This was the group account of [468048210] , which was a hundred billion doted on. Those who were interested could join the discussion. Chapter 670 Chen Hao saw that she had been crying silently and knew that he had scared her. He helped her wipe the tears off her face in a panic. ¡°Xinya! Stop Crying, okay? I promise that I will never doubt you again, and I will never scold you again. Can You forgive me? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her with heartache. He really wanted to use his kiss to kiss her tears away, and he also wanted to use his kiss to tell her his feelings for her. However, she was so pure and did not know what a kiss was. If he did that, it would be blasphemy. He did not want to scare her. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not angry with you. ¡± Situ Xinya shook her head. She wanted to speak, but because her voice was unpleasant, she could only shake her head and mutter in her heart. ¡°You won¡¯t forgive me? ¡± Seeing her shake her head, Chen Hao felt as if his heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. ¡°You still won¡¯t forgive me. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not so easy to forgive someone who almost killed himself. ¡± Chen Hao looked away in disappointment. Just now, he had almost strangled her to death. This was a nightmare for her. How could he forgive her so quickly? ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m really not angry with you. ¡± Situ Xinya saw that he was moved and disappointed because she did not forgive him. She grabbed his arm tightly and shook her head at him with tears in her eyes. However, she could only mutter in her heart. Her throat was very painful. Every time she opened her mouth, it felt like she was being cut by a knife. She was afraid that he would hear her hoarse and unpleasant voice, but she was even more afraid that he would feel guilty and sad when he knew that he had destroyed her throat. ¡°Are you not angry with me? ¡± Seeing her like this, Chen Hao¡¯s heart was happy. He grabbed her shoulder and asked excitedly. ¡°Yes! ¡± She nodded and silently said ¡°yes¡± . ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s really great that you¡¯re willing to forgive me. ¡± Chen Hao was excited. He directly held her in his arms and muttered very excitedly. Situ Xinya quietly leaned in his arms, greedily inhaling the scent that belonged to him. This was his scent. She had always remembered it. It had been months since she had laid in his arms like this. It was so good to feel his embrace again. So warm¡­ ¡­ However, today was the last time. She would never see him again after she returned home. Her throat had been destroyed, and her voice had become extremely unpleasant. She did not want him to see her like this, and she did not want him to hear her voice now. Chen Hao was happy for a while before he realized that Situ Xinya had not spoken at all, except when she first woke up and whispered twice to drink water. ¡°XINYA! Why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± He slowly pushed her out of his arms and asked her in a panic. Situ Xinya just looked at him in a daze. Now she didn¡¯t know whether to speak or not because he was already suspicious. ¡°Xinya! You¡­ tell me! ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart tightened and asked her nervously again. It couldn¡¯t be. He had already checked her vocal cords and there was nothing abnormal! And didn¡¯t she say something when she woke up? So¡­ ¡­ It couldn¡¯t be ¡­ Chen Hao kept mumbling in his heart. If that was the case, then he¡­ ¡­ deserved to die ¡­ ¡°No¡­ ¡± Situ Xinya looked at him in horror, but she refused to speak. She kept shaking her head. ¡°Tell me, is it¡­ is it your throat that is damaged? ¡± Chen Hao even started to breathe heavily. Although he was a top-notch doctor, it was not difficult for him to cure the damaged vocal cords. However, the vocal cords could be cured, but the damage that he had inflicted on her could not be eliminated. Situ Xinya¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and her eyes flickered in panic. She did not dare to look at Chen Hao anymore. He still knew that her throat was damaged. could she not hide it anymore? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I will feel guilty or sad. Tell me, is your throat really damaged? ¡± Chen Hao felt her body stiffen, and knew that his guess was true. The guilt in his heart instantly rushed to his heart. He looked at her with heartache and held her in his arms again, trembling. ¡°Xinya You have to know that I¡¯m a doctor. If your vocal cords are damaged, I can cure it, do you know that So¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t think that it will make me feel guilty. You have to know that if you lose your voice because of this, I think that even if you forgive me, I will never forgive myself for the mistake I made today.¡± Chen Hao said with an extremely stifled heart. He really wanted to slap himself to death. ¡°Chen Hao! Don¡¯t be sad¡­ don¡¯t be sad. I will cooperate with you¡­ to treat you. ¡± Finally, Situ Xinya opened her mouth in his arms. She wanted to call him ¡°Hao¡± , as affectionate as before. However, she suddenly remembered what he said today, ¡°you don¡¯t deserve it¡± , so she forcefully added the word ¡°Chen¡± in front of it. Seeing him sad for her, her heart hurt so much. Even if talking to him was like being tortured, she was willing to speak. Chen Hao heard her hoarse and unpleasant voice, and finally understood why she was not willing to speak. He hugged her and blushed. As a man, he could not help but cry at this time. Situ Xinya did not hear his response for a long time. She thought that he despised her. Her heart felt worse than a lump of cotton. ¡°My¡­ Voice, is it¡­ very unpleasant to hear? ¡± She asked him uneasily. She knew that it was unpleasant to hear, but she still could not help but ask him. ¡°No, your voice has always been pleasant to hear in my heart. Don¡¯t worry, I will cure you. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart was really distressed. Even his voice was trembling. He would definitely cure her vocal cords. He would definitely not let her have any sequelae. Moreover, he had checked her throat. There were no signs of rupture at all. The way she was now, it should be the sequelae from when he had hit her rather hard back then. After a few more days, she would be able to recuperate properly. Even if it was really damaged, it would not be too serious. However, even if she was in such a situation, it could not hide the fact that he was heartless enough to hurt her. ¡°Xinya! Let¡¯s live a good life from now on. After Xiaoqin and Anja¡¯s wedding is over, I will bring you home. What do you say? ¡± The only thing Chen Hao could think of to make up for it was to bring her home and protect her like a treasure. ¡°My¡­ throat, can¡­ can it really be cured? ¡± Situ Xinya swallowed with difficulty. She was still worried that her throat would not recover to its original state. Even if it could not recover to its original state, as long as it was a little better than the current voice, it would not be so painful to speak. It was better than letting her be a mute. ¡°Yes, you have to believe me. I have the ability to cure you, ¡± Chen Hao said very seriously. Chapter 671 ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded with tears in her eyes. Finally, a smile appeared on her face. This was the difference between a child and an adult. After a child was hurt, all they had to do was to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± and they would be able to forgive everyone. They would never have any ill feelings in their hearts. ¡°Chen Hao! I¡­ ¡± ¡°Call Me Hao. ¡± His heart ached as he corrected her. When he heard her call his full name, his heart felt extremely bitter. ¡°But¡­ you said that I¡­ Am Not Worthy. ¡± She pouted her lips bitterly and complained about his bad behavior. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I was too much of a jerk, so¡­ forget about what happened today, okay? ¡± Chen Hao said shamelessly. He felt that he would feel better if she forgot about what happened today. Otherwise, he would break down if he made her think about what happened today in the future. ¡°Oh! ¡± She replied obediently. When she thought of Gu Xiaoqin and Anja¡¯s wedding, she immediately jumped out of Chen Hao¡¯s arms. ¡°Aiya! Now¡­ What time is it? Xiaoqin and¡­ Anja¡¯s wedding¡­ has begun? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past one in the afternoon. The ceremony must have finished, but we should go now so that we can have dinner. ¡± Chen Hao looked at her with a heartache. Hearing her speak for so long, his heart felt as if someone had stabbed it with a knife. ¡°You should speak less these few days so that you can protect your throat. Otherwise, your throat will hurt, and it¡¯s not good for your recovery. ¡± He rubbed her head lovingly and smiled extremely gently. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded and smiled very happily. At night. Chen Hao directly brought situ Xinya back to his small apartment. Situ lingying did not object at all and let him take his sister away. Anyway, his sister liked him. As an older brother, he should fulfill her wish and not stop her, right? ¡°When will you accept me? When are you going to hide from me? ¡± Jack blocked Cheng Lin, who had been busy all day, to an empty place in the back garden. Thinking that she was either busy with her own matters today, or she left as soon as she saw him, or she moved her gaze away, making him angry but unable to vent his anger. ¡°Yo! Is this your attitude when chasing women? Look at your strong tone, whoever marries you will be unlucky. ¡± Cheng Lin felt an inexplicable anger towards his fierce attitude. This guy, did he eat gunpowder today? Wasn¡¯t he always smiling when chasing her a few days ago? It had only been a few days, and he was already so impatient? HMPH! If you want to chase women and still act so arrogantly, then you will have no hope in your life. ¡°How¡­ How am I strong? I have been your follower for two months. You go shopping, and I help you carry your shopping bags. You travel, and I help you carry all kinds of things. Every day, I walk around you like a lapdog. What else do you want? ¡± Jack really wanted to get rid of this woman. Only by getting rid of her would she be his woman. But he didn¡¯t dare! If this tigress showed her power, he would be the one who would suffer. ¡°Humph! This is just a punishment for you. These two months, you¡¯ve only been walking around me like a pug. What¡¯s there to be wronged about? You want to chase your wife without any effort. Do you think your wife is so easy to come by? ¡± Cheng Lin hugged her arms and looked at Jack with amusement. Actually, after two months of being together, it was fake that he wasn¡¯t moved by all the things he had done for her. However, this man actually dared to yell at her now, so she wasn¡¯t happy. She was very unhappy. If she didn¡¯t punish him for a few months, if she didn¡¯t torture him for a few months, she wouldn¡¯t be Cheng Lin. ¡°Also, you¡¯ve only put in a little effort these two months, and you haven¡¯t been tortured. You have to know, when I took that bullet for Keqin back then, how did you torture me? ¡± Cheng Lin snorted when she said this. When she thought of the two months of torture, she wanted to slap Jack to death. ¡°HMPH! I only needed half a month to recuperate, but you actually let me lie in bed for more than two months. ¡± Cheng Lin snorted again after she said this After she said this, she still did not vent her anger and kicked Jack. It was clear how badly she was hurt by Jack back then. ¡°You are a super-invincible big bad guy. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jack was scolded so badly that he did not even have a word to retort. He could only silently endure her beating and scolding. Who the hell knew that he would fall in love with this ¡°shrew¡±-like woman in the future? Who the hell would know that he would one day pursue her relentlessly? If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a bastard thing even if he was beaten to death. ¡°I was wrong. ¡± Jack was like a frosted eggplant at this moment. He looked at her with a pitiful expression, causing the corners of Cheng Lin¡¯s eyes to twitch. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered for two months. You want me to completely forgive you just because you said I was wrong? Dream on. ¡± Cheng Lin looked away from his pitiful expression and said with a SNORT. That damned smelly man actually started to act cute towards her. No, she definitely couldn¡¯t be charmed by his acting cute, or else she would lose. ¡°I was wrong, I really was wrong. Why don¡¯t you torture me with drugs for two months too? ¡± Jack couldn¡¯t care so much. As long as he got his wife, everything would be fine. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Or do you have a tendency to be abused? ¡± Cheng Lin looked at Jack as if she had seen a fool. Was His brain not damaged? Otherwise, who would let others abuse him? ¡°Damn woman, What¡¯s wrong with my brain? I¡¯m asking this because I want you to agree to be my woman as soon as possible. Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I¡¯ll turn you into my woman first. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still mumble in the future. ¡± Jack was also drunk. He couldn¡¯t do it this way, he couldn¡¯t do it that way, he might as well not do it. Then, don¡¯t blame him for using force. ¡°Hey! Damn Man, what do you want? Quickly put me down. ¡± Cheng Lin was stunned by his words. When she came back to her senses, she wanted to scold him again. In the end, she was directly carried on his shoulder. She was instantly stunned. By the time she came back to her senses, Jack had already carried her a few meters away. ¡°Let you down? ¡± Jack¡¯s face was gloomy. He snorted and said with an impossible choice, ¡°impossible. I will turn you into my woman no matter what. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be Jack. ¡± Humph! He couldn¡¯t care so much now. He would say it after eating her. ¡°What¡­ What? ¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open. She listened to Jack¡¯s words in disbelief. He actually wanted to eat her first? ¡°Ah¡­ ! Bastard! Let go of me, let go of me. If you treat me like this, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. ¡± Cheng Lin was so scared that she kept jumping on Jack¡¯s body. However, no matter how hard she moved, Jack¡¯s hands were still like pincers, firmly binding her to his shoulders. Chapter 672 Cheng Lin was so excited that she lost her image. Jack¡¯s eyes twitched when she said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother. ¡°. ¡°Wait until you become my woman. ¡± Jack was so excited that he didn¡¯t even want his image anymore. The word ¡°I¡¯m your father¡± completely overturned his image as a playboy. ¡°Jack! Cheng Lin! where¡­ Are you going? ¡± Lan Keqin remembered that Cheng Lin was the bridesmaid today, so how was she going to give her a big red packet. But she searched the castle but didn¡¯t see Cheng Lin, so she walked out to the back garden to look for her. She didn¡¯t expect to see such an exciting scene. Cheng Lin, who had always been stronger than men, was actually¡­ ¡­ carried on Jack¡¯s shoulder ¡­ She originally wanted to ask, ¡°what are you doing! ¡± But seeing Jack¡¯s look that said, ¡°I must eat Cheng Lin today, ¡± she forced back her words and changed it to ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°Keqin? ¡± Jack and Cheng Lin looked at Lan Keqin in embarrassment at the same time, but the two of them quickly did what they should do. Cheng Lin kept wriggling on Jack¡¯s shoulder, begging to look at Lan Keqin, shouting loudly, ¡°Keqin! Save me quickly, this man wants to eat me. ¡± Jack Restrained Cheng Lin while looking at Lan Keqin apologetically. ¡°Keqin! You came at the right time. Help me tell Jin Feng and Ming Ye that I won¡¯t participate in their wedding. ¡± ¡°Jack¡­ What are you doing? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him in surprise. Jack Wasn¡¯t really going to rape her, was he? ¡°today is the wedding night of Ming Ye and Jin Feng. Just tell them¡­ today is also the wedding night of Jack and Cheng Lin. So I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t go to their wedding night. I¡¯m going to give myself a wedding night. ¡± Jack didn¡¯t look awkward. Instead, he kept telling her his purpose and meaning. Cheng Lin, who was lying on his shoulder, was slightly stunned. Then, her body froze. This man wasn¡¯t joking. Was He for real? ¡°Hey! Damn man! Put me down quickly. Do you believe that as long as you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely castrate you? ¡± Cheng Lin came back to her senses and felt that he was not joking at all. He was even more resistant than before. But Damn it, when did this man¡¯s strength become stronger than hers? He actually restrained her so firmly that she could not do anything to him at all. ¡°PA¡­ ! If you are not obedient, then you should be beaten. Whether you castrate me or not, I will have to deal with you first today. ¡± When Jack heard that she was going to castrate him, his lower abdomen tightened and he subconsciously closed his legs. Then, he quickly threw this to the back of his mind. She was going to castrate him. Could he not hide? When Jack Thought of this, he directly slapped Cheng Lin¡¯s butt. Cheng Lin:¡±¡­¡± She was actually slapped on the butt by this damn man? ¡°Ah¡­ ! Damn man! You dare to slap my butt? I will never be done with you in this life. Let me go, quickly let me go. ¡± Cheng Lin continued to struggle, and Jack used even more strength to restrain her. She was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. ¡°Let you go? HMPH! No Way. ¡± Jack snorted. He did not care about her yelling and shouting. He carried her step by step out of the seaview building. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±until now, she was still looking at the two people who were walking further and further away with a dumbfounded look. Oh! When she completely reacted, she realized that Jack was really going to use force on Cheng Lin today. However, the way he just drove Jack was so domineering that even Cheng Lin, who had always been like a tigress, dared to use force. ¡°Keqin! Help me quickly¡­ ah¡­ ! ¡± Cheng Lin was still screaming for help, but unfortunately, her voice was already as loud as a mosquito. Lan Keqin curled the corners of her lips with malicious intentions. She smiled and made a ¡°bye bye¡± gesture in the direction they left, saying, ¡°I wish you a happy night, Hehe! ¡± After saying that, she quickly returned to the castle. In fact, she had long wanted Cheng Lin to quickly find a husband and marry someone. Then, she would take care of her husband and raise her children. She would live a happy life. Moreover, Jack was a good candidate. Moreover, she could see that they had been getting along well these two months. Otherwise, Cheng Lin would not have been carried away by Jack so easily. ¡°Keqin! How is it? Have you found Cheng Lin? ¡± The moment she returned, Gu Xiaoqin and Anja in the new room asked her about Cheng Lin¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°COUGH! Cough! that¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about her not getting the red packet. She has already¡­ already left the seaview building. ¡± Lan Keqin awkwardly coughed twice and said it in a more tactful manner. She couldn¡¯t say that Jack had forcefully carried Cheng Lin away and was prepared to do something to her! ¡°left the seaview building? Why? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked in puzzlement. Cheng Lin only had a few friends. What would she be busy with if she left the seaview building now? ¡°Jinfeng! Ming Ye! About that¡­ Jack told me to tell you that he and Cheng Lin won¡¯t participate in your wedding. Because¡­ because¡­ ¡± ¡°because what? ¡± Everyone was anxious. Couldn¡¯t she finish her sentence in one go She had to ruin everyone¡¯s appetite. ¡°because Jack said that tonight is also his and Cheng Lin¡¯s wedding night, so¡­ you know. ¡± Lan Keqin finished her sentence and looked at the shocked people. In fact, not many people knew about Jack Chasing Cheng Lin. Only she, Xiaoqin, and Yue Lan knew about it. ¡°What¡­ ? Today is Jack and Cheng Lin¡­ ? ¡± Yi Xuan was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. His face was full of disbelief ¡°LITTLE COCO! Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°Am I that bored? And it seems that Jack is angry out of embarrassment today, so he plans to use force on Cheng Lin. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that if jack could carry Cheng Lin away, it was definitely because he was angry out of embarrassment. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so anxious. ¡°angry out of embarrassment? Use Force? ¡± Everyone muttered in deep thought and surprise, as if they were imagining the scene of Jack using force on Cheng Lin? ¡°I saw Jack Carry Cheng Lin on his shoulder and walk out of the seaview building. ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her eyes and smiled excitedly. If everyone had been there, they would definitely have slapped Jack. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I think you guys can stop messing around with the bridal chamber. You can carry your wives home and continue to make villains. ¡± Ming ye suddenly smiled brightly. His fingers gently stroked the corners of his mouth. When no one was paying attention, he directly carried Princess Anja and rushed to the bottom, returning to his and Anja¡¯s bedroom. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°everyone, quickly chase after him! How can we let him enter the bridal chamber so easily? ¡± Yi Xuan really wanted to swear. This impatient Ming Ye shouldn¡¯t be so impatient! It was still early. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would die from exhaustion after having sex all night? ¡°Yes! Quickly Chase after him. ¡± Seeing Yi Xuan and Bai Lan quickly run out, Chu Jinfeng also said with a smile. However, he only said it but didn¡¯t do it. Chapter 673 ¡°Hey! Stop! Yi Xuan, run faster. Don¡¯t let him enter the bridal chamber so quickly. ¡± Bai Lan quickly followed behind. When he heard Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice, he thought he would follow too. But he actually forgot that today was not only Ming Ye¡¯s wedding night, but also Chu Jinfeng¡¯s. He even forgot that he and Yi Xuan were the only ones present who were single. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Situ lingying chuckled, his thin lips slightly raised as he looked at Chu Jinfeng and Di Junlin. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I will take my wife away. As for the two of you, you can play as much as you want, it has nothing to do with me anyway. ¡± Kass Yuelan felt strange when she heard this. Why did she feel that he was talking about herself and herself? Play as much as you want? ¡°That¡¯s good, we won¡¯t be seeing you off. Goodbye. ¡± It was rare for Di Junlin to be so rude to situ lingying. If it was in the past, he would have more or less sent him downstairs. But today, after he finished speaking, he hugged him and rushed into their new house. ¡°Hey! Hubby! What are you doing? Today isn¡¯t our night of candles, you¡­ don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know that he would be like Ming Ye, carrying Anja and walking directly to his own bedroom. ¡°other than the day when your period comes, which day isn¡¯t our night of candles? ¡± Di Junlin curled his sexy thin lips, his smile was extremely devilish and charming. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face instantly turned red when he said that. She simply didn¡¯t dare to look at Chu Jinfeng and situ lingying. This guy said that other than her period, every day was their night out. Wasn¡¯t he clearly saying that when her period came, they usually did exercise every night? Oh my God! This was too embarrassing! Who would do such a thing every day? ¡°Wife! Let¡¯s go quickly. If we accidentally see something that we shouldn¡¯t, be careful that the president will open his eyes. ¡± Situ lingying saw that Di Junlin did not give him any face and directly carried his wife upstairs to have sex. Instantly, he pouted like a child. He was so cute. He held Kass Yuelan¡¯s waist and glanced at Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng before leaving without looking back. Kass Yuelan:¡±¡­¡±did Lingying pouted just now? Was she sure that she was not mistaken? Oh my God, wasn¡¯t this a little too cute? ¡°Hubby! Did lingying pouted just now? Could it be that my eyes are playing tricks on me? ¡± Not only was Kass yuelan shocked, Gu Xiaoqin was also shocked. If Lan Keqin saw the way situ lingying pouted, she would definitely be shocked too. It wasn¡¯t just these few women. Di Junlin and Yi Xuan were also shocked. They grew up together with him, but he had never revealed such a cute side. He was so cute that it almost made people¡¯s hearts melt. Chu Jinfeng was naturally shocked as well. However, he couldn¡¯t find an end to Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s ¡°Hubby¡± . He felt dizzy. It was as if he was sleeping in a ball of cotton. It was extremely comfortable. However, no matter how comfortable it was, he could not forget what day it was. Before Yi Xuan and Bai Lan came back, he had to quickly hug his wife and leave. ¡°HONEY! They¡¯re all gone. Let¡¯s go do what we should do tonight! ¡± Chu Jinfeng also hugged Gu Xiaoqin. Their bedroom was on the second floor, so it was also on the same floor. He carried her quickly back to their new house. ¡°HONEY! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you haven¡¯t showered and you smell like sweat today, I would definitely eat you right now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng immediately carried Gu Xiaoqin onto the wedding bed and pressed his entire body onto her. After saying that, he fiercely pecked her mouth before releasing her. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said softly with a red face. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to take a bath with him. Usually, she didn¡¯t dare to take a bath with him because once they took a bath together, it would definitely be weird for her to walk the next day, so she was afraid. However, tonight was their wedding night. She didn¡¯t want him to feel so bored, and she was still so casual when it came to that kind of thing. ¡°HONEY! That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go take a shower now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was slightly stunned, but he soon smiled. He didn¡¯t expect such benefits today. Not Bad, not bad¡­ ¡­ Not long after. ¡°HONEY! Can you stop touching? Can¡¯t you take a good shower? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s MOANS and complaints came from the bathroom from time to time. ¡°No, you said you wanted to take a shower together. ¡± ¡°Then I regret it. ¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have the chance to regret it. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! Be Gentler. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was directly pressed onto the bathtub by Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. To be honest, this was the first time they had sex since she gave birth to the baby. Because the tear in her lower body was a little severe when she gave birth to the baby, he did not touch her during the past three months or almost four months. He could have touched her a few days ago, but thinking that it was their wedding night, he endured it even more and did not touch her. He had not touched her for too long, causing him to be anxious when he entered her and hurt her. However, what hurt her was her body, while his heart ached because of her pain. An hour later, Gu Xiaoqin lay in Chu Jinfeng¡¯s arms, exhausted. He carried her out of the bathroom. ¡°HONEY! Were you satisfied just now? ¡± Chu Jinfeng smirked mischievously. When he thought of that wonderful feeling, he instantly wanted her again. However, she had not accepted his giant for a long time. If he wanted her too much in one day, her body would not be able to bear it. However, since she could not eat it, teasing her was also fun. Hehe, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°MMM! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was so tired that she did not want to speak anymore. Her head was so dizzy that she wanted to sleep. It was all because of this guy. He had not touched her for a few months. Tonight, he was like a hungry wolf, almost making her faint. ¡°Wife! I want to have you again, can I? ¡± He looked at her soft appearance and shamelessly continued to tease her. ¡°MMM! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said ¡°MMM¡± without thinking. When she came back to her senses and realized what he was saying, she directly jumped out of his arms. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ what did you say just now? ¡± ¡°I said I want you one more time, can I? But you¡¯ve already answered, so I¡­ ¡± He smiled evilly, his Peach Blossom Eyes Full of mockery. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. I didn¡¯t promise you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was almost confused by him. Her whole body was sore. She really wanted to have a good sleep until dawn. Chapter 674 ¡°PFFT! ¡± Chu Jinfeng was amused by her pouting child¡¯s shameless behavior. ¡°Alright! I was just joking. I knew you were tired, so I couldn¡¯t bear to touch you. ¡± Chu Jinfeng¡¯s lips touched her hair, his eyes filled with tenderness and doting. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go to bed early! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was exhausted. She felt that doing such things with Chu Jinfeng was more tiring than doing farm work all day, especially when her legs were sore. She could barely walk. ¡°Okay! ¡± When Chu Jinfeng said this word, he had already carried her to the bedside and gently put her on the bed. ¡°Hubby! Why don¡¯t you remove the scar on your chest? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lay on the bed and conveniently saw the wound on Chu Jinfeng¡¯s chest. Wasn¡¯t this the bullet that he took when she saved him back then? Now that she saw that the scar was still on his body, her heart ached every time she looked at it. She had been shot before, so she naturally knew how painful it was. Therefore, her heart ached every time she looked at it. ¡°No, I want to keep this scar forever. This scar was left because of you. This makes me remember that you saved me. ¡°Of course, even if the scar is removed, it¡¯s still in my heart. I just want to keep it. ¡± Chu Jinfeng gently kissed her hair and said with a smile. He saw the heartache in her eyes. When he saw the scar on her abdomen, he also felt heartache, so he understood her feelings. ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you think this is a flaw? Look at your body. All the other scars have healed. Why do you still want to keep this one? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin stretched out her finger and gently stroked the scar on his chest, muttering bitterly. ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Chu Jinfeng held her hand and affectionately pecked the back of her hand He then stroked her hair lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. You¡¯re tired too. Rest early. ¡°As for this scar, just treat it as a tattoo I made for you. As for the scar on your abdomen, I¡¯ll help you collect more Tianshan Snow lotuses as soon as possible. This way, you¡¯ll be able to recover your previously smooth skin as soon as possible. ¡± In fact, he did not care about the scar on her body at all. He liked her as a person, not her smooth skin. Whether there was a scar or not, it did not matter to him. But he knew that she cared because women loved to be beautiful. And usually, when she saw the scar, she would subconsciously cover it up and not let him see it. ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin responded with a heartwarming ¡°okay¡± . She hugged his waist and fell into a deep sleep not long after. She really could not take it anymore. After wearing high heels for the whole day, she was almost exhausted. After being tortured by him for so long at night, she was so tired that she almost closed her eyes and fell asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, Chu Jinfeng slowly closed his eyes and hugged her to sleep with a smile on his face. ¡­ As for Cheng Lin and Jack, the two of them were really quarreling now. Jack originally wanted to carry her all the way to the hotel, but this woman was struggling so hard. If people thought that he was a bad person, it would be over. So he directly took off the tie from his collar with one hand and then helped her up with her long teeth and claws. ¡°Hey! You Damn Man, you stinky man, let go of me quickly! You are strong, you will go to jail, do you know that? ¡± Cheng Lin saw that he helped her hands up without mercy, and she became even more afraid. Although she was a mature woman, she knew nothing about the sex. For a moment, she was bullied by Jack, so it would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. ¡°Humph! Go to jail then. As long as you become my woman, anything is negotiable. ¡± Jack snorted. Now his mind was full of eating the whole woman, or he would be tortured by her one day. When he was good, he would say that he was not good. When he was not good, he would also say that he was not good. Since they were both not good, then he would still take care of her and make her his woman. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lin did not expect Jack to answer like this. Moreover, he was fearless. ¡°You bastard, let me tell you. If you use force on me today, I will never forgive you in the future. ¡± Cheng Lin cried. She did not want to be possessed by this method. Shouldn¡¯t the first time always happen in a romantic and beautiful situation? Either it would only happen when the love was natural, or it would remain on the wedding night. But what was Jack Doing? He kept saying that he loved her, but in the end, he used such a method to turn her into his woman. She felt so heartbroken and wronged. She didn¡¯t want to use such a method. He didn¡¯t respect her at all. As she thought about it, Cheng Lin gradually cried out and said in an incomparably hoarse voice, ¡°really, if you use force on me today, I will never forgive you even if I die. ¡± Her tone was filled with an unquestionable decision. Jack¡¯s body suddenly froze and then stopped in place. He felt her seriousness and the hatred and grievance in her tone. Was that so? No matter what he did to her, she would not accept him? If he used force on her today, there was no doubt that she would hate him for the rest of her life. ¡°Are you really not willing to date me? ¡± Jack slowly put her on the ground and asked her with an expressionless face. As he asked, he helped her take off the tie on her hand. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Cheng Lin hesitated for a moment when she saw him in such a daze, but she was not sure if she had forgotten the person in her heart. After all, she had been by his side since young and had fallen in love with him since young. Even though he was already married and had children, she still had him in her heart. However, it was not that she had not been moved by Jack¡¯s passionate pursuit of her these few months. It was just that she had not confirmed it herself. If she agreed to it at once, in case she found out that she did not have him in her heart in the future.. That would be the greatest harm to him. Therefore, she really didn¡¯t dare to agree to it with such certainty when she hadn¡¯t confirmed it yet. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Cheng Lin wanted to say, ¡°I want to be quiet for a few days. Let me think about it for a few days. At least let me know if I¡¯ve fallen in love with you. If so, I¡¯ll agree to be with you when the time comes. ¡± However, she had only said the word ¡°I¡± when Jack interrupted her with disappointment. Jack saw that she wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought for a long time but didn¡¯t say anything. He was stuttering. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t like him. So he didn¡¯t force her anymore. If liking her made her suffer, then he was willing to leave quietly and let her go, and he would never pester her again. ¡°I understand. ¡± He said calmly. Chapter 675 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester you anymore. Take care. ¡± After saying that, Jack left without looking back. ¡°Jack¡­ ! ¡± Cheng Lin subconsciously reached out to grab him, but she only grabbed the tie in his hand. The Tie in Jack¡¯s palm didn¡¯t even grip it hard. With a hook, it completely slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground. The silk-like smooth tie slipped out of Cheng Lin¡¯s palm and fell to the ground, but she felt a pain as if it was hooked by a barb. She wanted to ask Jack to stay, but what about after she asked him to stay? Should she agree to him? But what if she didn¡¯t love him? Wouldn¡¯t that obviously hurt him? Moreover, she didn¡¯t respect Jack¡¯s love for her. Even if she wanted to agree, at least let her see that there was a place for him in her heart. If she had to use time to prove it, it was also good that she wanted to do this. Both of them would calm down, and this kind of relationship would be more certain. Cheng Lin didn¡¯t see Jack¡¯s dejected and disappointed turn around, or the heartbroken tears of a man. He hoped that she would let him stay, so he turned around and walked very slowly. However, she only called his name in the end, and nothing else happened. With every step he took, he felt as if there was a heavy weight under his feet, as if there were two huge iron balls tied to his ankles. He was so slow that he still did not get Cheng Lin¡¯s words. He raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful night sky. The moon hung high in the sky, and the stars were everywhere. It was really too beautiful. However, his mood was now at the bottom of the valley, and his heart was so painful that even breathing hurt. He blinked his already wet eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. A bitter smile appeared on his face. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. It was as if he had put something down, or as if he had removed the ¡°iron ball¡± on his feet. He left in large strides without the slightest hesitation. Cheng Lin watched his figure walk further and further away until his shadow was no longer visible. She then slowly placed her hand on her heart. ¡°There¡¯s still a place for him here, isn¡¯t there? Otherwise, why would it hurt? ¡± Cheng Lin murmured softly. She didn¡¯t chase after him, but went in the opposite direction with Jack. Today¡¯s actions ended here. She just wanted to be quiet and properly sort out the feelings in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to make a decision that she regretted. She had to do this before she saw Di Junlin make a final decision whether or not she still had him in her heart. ¡­ ¡°Oh right, Hubby! Where did you tell er Qi to put that White Lotus? Why do I feel that it¡¯s so strange? Why did Yi Xuan and Bai Lan burn their fingers when they touched it? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too illogical? ¡± After a passionate exchange, Lan Keqin felt her mouth and tongue dry. She got up and poured a cup of boiling water by the water dispenser to drink. As she drank, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened that afternoon. Every time she thought of it, she felt that it was very strange. There were also the Purple Lotus pendants that those people gave to Anja and Xiaoqin. She felt that it was not that simple. These three lotus flowers seemed to have life, especially di Junlin¡¯s White Lotus. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange, but everything goes with the flow. Moreover, a glowing lotus flower doesn¡¯t mean anything. After all, clothes nowadays can be made to look like moonlight. It¡¯s not a big deal that a lotus flower can glow. ¡± Di Junlin slowly stood up. He felt that it was necessary to bring the White Lotus and the diamond the size of an egg into the room. The White Lotus looked elegant and classy. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if it was placed in the bedroom. It could even be used as a table lamp. As for the diamond the size of an egg, he could also study it and find out how to cut it into a ¡°Keqin Heart¡± and give it to the little woman in front of him. ¡°I think so. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She felt that she was making a fuss over nothing. After all, technology was so advanced nowadays. It was not impossible to have such a possibility. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and bring the Lotus and diamonds up. I¡¯ll let you experience it while I¡¯m at it. ¡± Di Junlin chuckled. He could feel her love for White Lotus, so he decided to put on his clothes and go down to get them. ¡°MM! I won¡¯t go down. I just moved in today. There are still a lot of things I haven¡¯t finished packing. I¡¯ll tidy them up first. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She got up and walked to the wardrobe. Before she moved the things in here and had no time to tidy them up, she had already arrived at Xiaoqin and Anja¡¯s wedding. She had been busy until today. The clothes inside were all the clothes that she and Di Junlin had to wear this season. She had to hang them up. Tomorrow, she had to iron his suit and shirt. Otherwise, there would be creases. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. In the future, I will hire a few trusted servants to come back. Otherwise, you and Xiaoqin and Anja won¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡± He was a Germaphobe and didn¡¯t like it when the nanny touched his clothes. Before, Arthur helped him iron his clothes. Now that he had a wife, although he didn¡¯t want her to be tired, ironing the clothes that he had to wear every day felt much warmer on him. ¡°I know! Go quickly, it¡¯s getting late. Bring them up early, we should go to bed now. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and instructed him. After di Junlin went down, she took out half of the clothes in the wardrobe and hung them on the clothes rack one by one. She ironed the clothes di Junlin was going to wear the next day and hung them on the side. Then, she started to hang up the other clothes one by one. ¡°Why are you taking so many out? Hurry up and put them in. If you ironed so many clothes, I wonder what time it would be in the morning. ¡± Di Junlin brought White Lotus and diamonds up. He saw a huge pile of clothes on the bed and saw the machine that ironed the clothes at the side. He thought that she was going to finish ironing all the clothes, so he felt sorry for her and was afraid that she would be tired. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not ironing tonight. I¡¯m just hanging these up first. When you go to work tomorrow, I¡¯ll be busy. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled gently. Even if she wanted to finish ironing, she wouldn¡¯t do it at this time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. If she continued to iron the clothes, it would disturb his rest. He was already busy and very tired. She didn¡¯t want him to be disturbed by her when he went home. ¡°Okay! Let me help you. ¡± Di Junlin heard her say that she was not going to iron the clothes, so he let out a soft ¡°okay¡± . Then, he placed the two boxes in his hands on the bedside table and walked to her side to pick up the clothes rack and hang the rest of the clothes with her. ¡°You go and rest. It¡¯s enough that I¡¯m busy here. ¡± Lan Keqin said and went to take the clothes rack in his hands, not letting him do what these women should do. ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY WIFE! What¡¯s wrong with me sharing the housework for my wife? You take care of the children so hard every day. My heart aches. ¡± Di Junlin took the clothes hanger from her hand and said with a smile, Chapter 676 Lan Keqin looked at him and saw that he was so insistent. In the end, she smiled helplessly and nodded happily. ¡°Okay. ¡± The two of them quickly tidied up their clothes in a short while. ¡°Hubby! Let me see that White Lotus. ¡± Lan Keqin grabbed the White Lotus on the bedside table and wanted to study it properly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin nodded in response. As he spoke, he stretched out his finger and opened the box. After another burst of intense white light, it gradually turned into a peaceful white light. ¡°I was thinking of putting it in the house as an ornament, but I didn¡¯t expect that even if its light decreases, it would still be a little dazzling at night. It looks like it¡¯s destined to lie in the box. ¡± Di Junlin looked at White Lotus without blinking, feeling a little regretful. This light wasn¡¯t very dazzling to begin with, but when it came to sleeping at night, it would affect one¡¯s rest. ¡°even if it can¡¯t be released, it can still be placed in the box. Don¡¯t you think this box is very exquisite? hehe! It¡¯s like a treasure chest, HAHA! ¡± Lan Keqin took out the White Lotus from the box with one hand and touched the exquisite box with the other, laughing loudly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about this Lotus! Why does it glow automatically? I still can¡¯t figure it out. ¡± Lan Keqin held the Lotus for a long time but still couldn¡¯t understand it. She stretched out her hand and gave it to Di Junlin. However, when Di Junlin held it, his beautiful slender eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he stared at the White Lotus as if he was probing. ¡°Hubby! Do you feel something wrong? Or do you see something? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him and waved her five fingers in front of him. She asked him in surprise. This was the second time he was in a daze while holding the White Lotus. This didn¡¯t seem like his style. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s fine. I was just thinking about what material it was made of. Alright, we should rest. There¡¯s nothing much to explore about this White Lotus. Put it in the box and treat it as a treasure! ¡± Di Junlin relaxed his brows and put the White Lotus into the box. Then, he closed the box and placed it on the bottom shelf of the bedside table. This series of actions seemed to be very coherent, as though he would never take it out again. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lan Keqin also felt that she couldn¡¯t find anything out. She nodded and climbed onto the bed. In the end, she and Di Junlin had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day. Di Junlin went to work. Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye took the bride on a trip and brought mother Gu and Father Gu along. Otherwise, there would be no one to take care of the four children. Lan Keqin had to take care of the two children herself. They couldn¡¯t possibly leave the children at home for her to take care of. ¡°Mommy! I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Di Nianqin hopped over to Lan Keqin¡¯s side with her short legs. She hugged Lan Keqin¡¯s thigh and grabbed her pitifully. ¡°Baby, wait for a while. Mommy will feed you after I¡¯m done here. ¡± Lan Keqin was making rib soup. She had just given her blood water. All she needed to do was add some more water and put the things that she wanted to make into it. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Nianqin was very sensible. When she saw that her mommy was busy, she didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She just sat there and waited for her to finish her work. ¡°You are still so childish. How old are you? You are still drinking mommy¡¯s milk. How embarrassing¡­ ¡± At this moment, the mischievous Di Xingchen also walked in. He looked at Di Nianqin with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. Didn¡¯t you only start drinking mommy¡¯s milk here during the week? HMPH! ¡± Di Nianqin was very unconvinced and scolded him back. Her bad brother always bullied her. ¡°HMPH! Then don¡¯t you learn how to eat? Idiot. ¡± Di Xingchen snorted. That Aloof look and the appearance of a little adult was really too cute. ¡°I won¡¯t eat. I want to drink mommy¡¯s milk. What can you do to me? HMPH! ¡± Di Nianqin bit her lip and said in an angry tone. Her brother was obviously jealous that she could continue to drink mommy¡¯s milk. If he couldn¡¯t drink it himself, he still wanted her to not be able to drink it. HMPH! Didn¡¯t he see whose child she was? was she that easy to be deceived? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! It¡¯s up to you. You can drink as much as you want. Anyway, I want to eat mommy¡¯s rib soup. ¡± Seeing that his little sister had seen through his thoughts, di Xingchen was not angry. He only coughed awkwardly a few times. Then, he stood beside Lan Keqin, as though the rib soup was about to be ready. Actually, Di Nianqin was not wrong at all. Di Xingchen had wanted to drink mommy¡¯s milk, but he was a man, and he could walk, so if he drank it, he would feel very discordant, and would lose face as a man. So, he was unhappy and wanted his sister to stop drinking mommy¡¯s milk, but how could he forget that his sister was also his father¡¯s child, and also inherited his black belly and intelligence¡­ ¡­ ¡°The pork chop soup will be ready in more than two hours. You two come with mommy and drink some milk first. ¡± Lan Keqin has been used to the noise of two children, finish ribs washed hands, a hand holding a baby out of the kitchen. Mother Li had already returned to Yi Xuan¡¯s home with Yi Xuan, and Zhang Sao was also at the Rose Manor of the CASS empire. Mother and mother Nangong had also returned to the CASS empire, so she was the only one in the castle today. She could only cook by herself. ¡°Mommy! I don¡¯t want to drink your milk anymore. I heard that if babies drink too much, women¡¯s breasts will sag, and then they will become very ugly. I don¡¯t want mommy to become very ugly. I Want Mommy to always be beautiful. ¡± Di Xingchen said in a childish voice. He did not know what it meant for a woman¡¯s breasts to Sag, but he knew that mommy would become ugly. His Mommy was the most beautiful mommy in the world, so when he heard that mommy was going to become ugly, he would not drink milk even if he wanted to. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡±who said this to her son? ¡°Mommy! If you drink too much milk, will you really become ugly? If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t drink it anymore. I¡¯m the same as my brother, I hope that Mommy will always be beautiful, and I don¡¯t want mommy to become ugly. ¡± Di Nianqin blinked her eyes and looked at Lan Keqin cutely. When she heard her brother say that mommy was going to become ugly, she immediately tensed up, eager to know the answer. ¡°Uh¡­ ! Xingchen, who told you this? WHO said that mommy would become ugly if she drank milk? Mommy, go beat him up, how dare you lie to my son. ¡± A flock of crows flew past Lan Keqin¡¯s head and asked her son in a deliberately angry tone. Of course, she was not angry at her son, but at the person who instilled this kind of thought in her son. Although it was true that the longer a woman fed her child milk, the more likely it was to cause sagging, which would then affect the beauty of the child. However, a child drinking breast milk was the most nutritious. As long as it was a woman who had been a mother, she would wish that she could feed her child more. She would not care so much at all. ¡°Daddy said it. I didn¡¯t expect daddy to lie to me. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s answer betrayed Di Junlin completely. Chapter 677 When he thought of how Di Junlin had lied to him and said that drinking mommy¡¯s milk would make mommy ugly, causing him to be unable to drink even if he wanted to, he was so angry that his teeth were itchy. HMPH! If he did not take revenge, he would not be a gentleman. Since daddy was so obedient to mommy, he must be very afraid of mommy, right? MMM! That must be the case. The more Di Xingchen thought about it, the more he felt that he should tell mommy. ¡°What? He actually told you these things? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was red with anger. What was going on with this man? Constellation was his son, and he actually¡­ ¡­ HMPH! Let¡¯s see how he will deal with him when he comes back at night. His son is only eight months old, and even if he was separated from the milk, he should have taken his time and not cut it off all at once. Fortunately, his son was a sensible child. If he was an ordinary baby, if he was not given milk, wouldn¡¯t he cry when he was hungry? Di Junlin, who was currently busy in the office, suddenly frowned. Why did he feel a chill on his back It felt like someone was thinking about him. He shook his head, thinking that it was probably an illusion. After all, no one in this world dared to think about him so much. Hence, he quickly got back to work. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Daddy said that after drinking mommy¡¯s milk, mommy will become ugly in the future. Xingchen doesn¡¯t want mommy to become ugly, so he has been holding back from drinking milk and choosing to eat instead. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at Lan Keqin with tears in his eyes. He felt extremely wronged. This was exactly the same as his father. He could be cold and black-bellied, but he could also be a cute little girl. ¡°Liar! You are obviously shy and shy, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to eat mommy¡¯s milk. Just now, you said that I was childish, but what do you mean by saying that now? It means that you are also very childish. ¡± Finally, Di Nianqin had a chance to hit her brother. She hit Di Xingchen mercilessly. ¡°Mommy! Did I say it just now? ¡± Di Xingchen pretended to be dead. He did not want to discuss this with his sister. Instead, he looked at Lan Keqin pitifully and handed the problem to her. ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin was looked down upon by the two children. She would be angry if she helped her sister and brother, but she would also be angry if she helped her brother and sister. ¡°This¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy! I know that you are the fairest. Besides, didn¡¯t you always teach Nian Qin that she should not lie and that a person should be honest? ¡± Di Xingchen knew how to act cute, and Di Nianqin was even better at it. After all, she was a little girl. When a little girl started acting cute, the adults would basically be overwhelmed by her cuteness. Although di Xingchen was also very cute, and it could be said that he would not be at a disadvantage compared to Di Nianqin, he lost because he was ¡°dishonest¡± . ¡°¡­¡± Lan Keqin finally looked at Di Xingchen with a troubled expression She rubbed his little head lovingly. ¡°Xingchen! So what if you¡¯re wrong? You can¡¯t deny it. Do you understand? You¡¯re a man. Your words are indomitable. You can¡¯t lie to others. Of course¡­ you can do it under special circumstances. For example, if you meet a bad person¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh! I understand. ¡± Di Xingchen nodded and pouted his cute little mouth. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Lan Keqin stood up and smiled. Then, she brought the two children to the SOFA in the hall. ¡°What about in the future? You should drink less milk. After all, you¡¯re not young anymore. You have to learn to eat and eat meat. ¡± ¡°understood, Mommy. ¡± The two children answered in unison. When Lan Keqin was feeding the two children, she suddenly thought of Jack and Cheng Lin from last night. Her eyes lit up. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. Then, she gave Cheng Lin a call. ¡°Keqin! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Cheng Lin didn¡¯t sleep very late last night. She couldn¡¯t sleep until the sun came up. After sleeping for less than three hours, she was woken up by Lan Keqin¡¯s call. She squinted her eyes in a daze and looked at the caller ID. When she saw that it was Lan Keqin calling, she picked it up. After glancing at the number, she immediately went back to sleep. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cheng Lin! Are you very tired? ¡± Lan Keqin could hear the tiredness in her voice and smiled too happily. It seemed that Jack and Cheng Lin had succeeded last night. Otherwise, how could Cheng Lin still be sleeping now? Usually, she was the first one to get up, then Yue Lan, then Xiaoqin, and finally, a lazy pig like her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin replied with an ¡°okay¡± without even lifting her eyelids. ¡°Oh! I see. Then you two continue to sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± Lan Keqin chuckled. She felt that the two of them were still sleeping. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to disturb them like this, so she was about to hang up the phone. However, just as she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly remembered that it was Cheng Lin¡¯s first time last night, so she reminded her. ¡°that¡­ Cheng Lin! Last night was your first time, so I think I should tell you. After you guys get up, if you still feel pain in that place, you can come to my house to get some medicine and apply it. It¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡± Not only did Lan Keqin misunderstand what happened to Cheng Lin, but she also revealed her daily life. She asked Cheng Lin to come to her place to get the medicine. Didn¡¯t that mean that her sex with Di Junlin was very intense? Otherwise, who would keep some medicine at home all day long? ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin was in a daze. Whatever Lan Keqin said, she would just say ¡°okay¡± and didn¡¯t listen to anything. ¡°Hey! ¡± Seeing that she was so tired, Lan Keqin didn¡¯t have the heart to continue disturbing their sleep, so she said ¡°goodbye¡± and hung up. Cheng Lin almost fell asleep again a few seconds after Lan Keqin hung up the phone. Until three days later. Cheng Lin felt that the past few days were getting more and more strange. The key was that she didn¡¯t have Jack¡¯s company. She always felt that there was something missing in her life, and she felt a lot more lonely. So she kept pacing back and forth at home, holding the phone in her hand and looking for someone¡¯s phone number. She was now completely sure of who the person in her heart was. In the past, every time she thought of her Boss, her heart would beat very fast, very nervous, and even her breathing would become tight. But now, her heart was actually very calm. Instead, when she thought of how nervous Jack would be, her heart would beat faster, and his face would appear more and more in her heart. Did this mean that she had fallen in love with Jack Now? Was that so? It had to be. Otherwise, why would her heart blush when she thought of him later? This was just like when she realized that she had fallen in love with her boss. Every time it sounded behind her back, her face would blush and her heart would beat. But she liked her boss, but her boss did not like her, so she never dared to let her imagination run wild. However, it was different this time. Because Jack liked her, she felt more nervous than before. Thinking of this, Cheng Lin clenched her teeth nervously, then mustered up the courage to call Jack. Chapter 678 ¡°sorry! The number you have dialed is turned off. ¡± Cheng Lin originally thought that she would hear Jack¡¯s happy voice, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear the voice of the server woman. ¡°TURNED OFF? ¡± She took off the phone and muttered in surprise. ¡°probably busy, then I¡¯ll call him later. ¡± Cheng Lin thought that Jack might be doing his research, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She tidied up her room at home and then called Jack Again. ¡°sorry! The number you have dialed is off. ¡± It was still the voice of the server woman. Cheng Lin pursed her lips in disappointment, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She felt that Jack might still be busy, so she sat in the living room and watched TV. Only an afternoon had passed. Seeing that it was almost dinner time, Cheng Lin¡¯s heart became more and more disappointed. She had called Jack At least 20 times. Every 20 minutes, she would call him, but every time she heard the voice of the woman on the server. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The number you have dialed is turned off. ¡± After Cheng Lin finished the call, she still heard the voice of the server, and her heart gradually turned cold. She told herself not to think too much. She told herself that Jack was busy now, and not to blacklist her, or that he deliberately turned off the machine so that no one could find him. She tried her best to tell herself that Jack would not do that. ¡°No, no. ¡± Cheng Lin shook her head in disbelief. She kept muttering, ¡°No. ¡± She would rather think that Jack was busy, but she was also willing to believe him¡­ ¡­ She could not accept that the love that had just arrived had died. She could not accept that she had just found out that she had fallen in love with Jack, but he had already chosen to forget about her. No, she did not want that to happen. At that moment, Jack was locking himself up at home. His bedroom, living room, and everywhere were wine bottles. The entire house was filled with the smell of alcohol. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you love me? ¡± These few days, Jack almost fell asleep when he was drunk. After he fell asleep, he continued to drink, not even a grain of rice. He felt that only after he fell asleep when he was drunk would he not feel so much pain, and he would not think of the woman who did not love him. He was practically lying at the top of the stairs, his face in a sorry state. He muttered as he drank, and then he muttered as he drank. ¡°What is it about me that is not good enough? Why don¡¯t you love me? If I am not good enough, you can say it, and I will change. ¡± Jack drank a mouthful of wine and continued to mutter in pain. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t deliberately target you to use you as an experiment. Can¡¯t I just say I¡¯m sorry to you? Does a person deserve to be in pain forever after making a mistake? ¡± ¡°HEHEHE¡­ ! ¡± Jack climbed up the stairs sadly. He couldn¡¯t even walk properly, and his face was flushed with alcohol. Other than using alcohol to numb his nerves, he couldn¡¯t find any other way to make himself happy. Even his favorite medicine had lost its interest. His mind was filled with her shadow, no matter if he stopped or worked. ¡°whew¡­ ! ¡± Jack took a deep breath and drank the remaining half bottle of wine. He threw it casually and the bottle rolled down the stairs into the hall. Just as he reached the last step, he suddenly saw the cell phone he had thrown at the corner of the wall. ¡°It¡¯s been three days and you haven¡¯t even called me, hehehe¡­ ¡± Jack stumbled to pick up his phone and laughed sarcastically. It¡¯s been three days, and he hasn¡¯t called me. What does that mean? It means that he really means nothing to her. ¡°Is the phone off? ¡± Jack tried to press the phone, but there was no response. Only then did he realize that the phone should have turned off automatically when it ran out of battery. But for some reason, he clearly didn¡¯t care whether the phone was off or not, but he still stumbled to the lobby downstairs and took out the charger to charge the phone. ¡°What are you expecting? She doesn¡¯t love you, why would she call you? ¡± After Jack charged his phone, he laughed at himself again. Because he drank too much, his face was hot and red. Thinking of her, his heart hurt again. Seeing that there was still a bottle of unopened wine on the coffee table, he simply sat down on the Sofa and opened the last bottle. Perhaps in the eyes of others, using alcohol to numb himself after a breakup was the stupidest move, but in his heart, it could really ease his pain. It was just that every time he woke up drunk, his heart would still ache, but even so, it was still better than being in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep every day. After drinking more than half a bottle of wine, he finally remembered that his phone could be turned on. He narrowed his eyes, which were already hazy from the drunkenness, and reached out to take the phone, then turned it on. What he didn¡¯t expect was that just as he turned the phone on, he saw more than 20 calls. When he opened it, he saw that all of them were from Cheng Lin. Moreover, the time was all this afternoon, and there was a call every 20 minutes. Jack seemed to have stopped breathing. It was so quiet in the room that he could hear a pin drop on the floor. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking that he must have seen wrongly. But after rubbing his eyes, he pinched himself again. After feeling the pain, he was sure that he had not seen wrongly, and that it was real. Cheng Lin had really called him more than 20 times. Jack was very happy, but after being happy, he was a little afraid. Even he did not know what he was afraid of. However, he couldn¡¯t help but call Cheng Lin back, even though he was so drunk that he wanted to sleep. Cheng Lin hung up the phone dejectedly and was a little stunned. She even started to think about whether something had happened to Jack, so¡­ ¡­ Just when she was about to go out and look for Jack, She received a call from Jack. ¡°Jack! Where are you? Why did you turn off your phone? ¡± After Cheng Lin picked up the phone, she asked two questions in a row. Even she herself didn¡¯t realize that her voice was so anxious that there was even a hint of crying in it. ¡°I¡¯m at home. My phone ran out of battery earlier, so I turned it off. ¡± Jack answered subconsciously. He felt that something was wrong with Cheng Lin¡¯s voice, so he asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Jack! Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll come and find you right away. ¡± When Cheng Lin heard that he was at home, she picked up her bag and left the house. Then, she drove straight to Jack¡¯s villa. ¡°Jack! Open the door. ¡± Cheng Lin was so nervous that she actually forgot to ring the doorbell. Instead, she called out with her voice. Chapter 679 Jack initially thought that he had misheard Cheng Lin when she said that she was coming to his house, or that she was joking with him. He did not expect that she would really come looking for him. ¡°CREAK! ¡± Jack opened the door. Due to the intense light piercing his eyes, he could not open them. His red face became even redder under the sunlight. When he opened the door and saw Cheng Lin, Jack seemed to have stopped breathing. He looked at her without blinking, afraid that he was hallucinating. When Jack opened the door, Cheng Lin smelled a pungent smell of alcohol, and it was very strong. ¡°En! ¡± Although Cheng Lin could drink, it didn¡¯t mean that she could stand the smell of alcohol when she was not drinking. When such a strong smell of alcohol floated out, Cheng Lin directly covered her mouth and nose with her hand. She subconsciously used her other hand to fan the smell in front of her eyes, and her brows furrowed. ¡°How much alcohol have you drunk? Why is there such a strong smell? ¡± Cheng Lin was so smelly that she did not dare to let go of her hand that was covering her mouth and nose. She could even smell the alcohol on Jack¡¯s body when she spoke. It was clear how much alcohol he had drunk. ¡°Cheng Lin! Cheng Lin! Is it really you? Is it really you? ¡± Jack was so excited that he did not know what to do. He reached out his trembling hand and caressed her face affectionately. He subconsciously rolled his throat. Cheng Lin frowned again, thinking, what is Jack Doing? She wanted to ask him, but he hugged her in his arms. ¡°Cheng Lin! You¡¯re here. That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t ignore me. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? ¡± Jack touched his hot skin and instantly sobered up. What he touched was real and not a dream, so he hugged her in his arms and hugged her tightly, mumbling non-stop. Maybe it was because he was still drunk, making him use his courage to say these unspeakable words. He dared to guarantee that if he was sober, he would not say such words. ¡°Jack? ¡± Cheng Lin was almost suffocated by his hug, but it was also because of this that she leaned her chin on his shoulder and saw the scenery in the house. The floor of the hall was almost filled with empty wine bottles. The room was filled with the pungent smell of wine, and it was dark because Jack had pulled all the curtains up. ¡°Cheng Lin! You¡¯re finally willing to talk to me. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t force you anymore. If we¡¯re not destined to be boyfriend and girlfriend, then let us continue to be friends! ¡± Jack hugged her tightly, afraid that once he let her go. She would turn into a butterfly and fly away. ¡°Jack! What are you talking about? ¡± Cheng Lin didn¡¯t react for a moment when he said that they had kept being friends. She suddenly widened her eyes and asked in disbelief. She came to him to agree to be his girlfriend. How could she just keep being friends? ¡°I¡­ I said, I won¡¯t force you anymore in the future. Let¡¯s keep being friends. ¡± Jack gently pushed her away and put his hands on her shoulders. Although he was still drunk, he spoke very seriously and did not look like he was joking. ¡°Jack! You Idiot. ¡± When Cheng Lin heard this, she directly hit the bag in her hand towards his chest and said aggrievedly, ¡°I just want us to be alone. Did you hear me reject you? You big idiot. ¡± Cheng Lin was about to cry as she said this. Her Red Eyes looked at him aggrievedly. No one knew how she spent her days at home this afternoon. No one knew that she sat on the Sofa watching TV this afternoon, but it was as uncomfortable as sitting on a needle blanket. No one knew that she called Jack, but she could not get through. She felt dejected and heartbroken. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, an idiot. Also, why did you drink so much alcohol for no reason? Don¡¯t you know that drinking too much alcohol will hurt your body? ¡± Cheng Lin saw that he drank so much alcohol and kept patting his chest. With so much alcohol, it was very easy for people with poor health to be poisoned by alcohol. Did he not consider his own health? ¡°I feel bad if I don¡¯t drink. Every time I think of you, I feel bad. Do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you these past few days? I can¡¯t fall asleep when I think of you every day. The most important thing is that this place is very painful. ¡± Jack grabbed her hand with one hand and looked at her as he spoke word by word. Finally, he lowered his heart and looked at her with a very uncomfortable expression. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, an idiot. ¡± Cheng Lin looked at him with red eyes and kept calling him an idiot. Seeing him drink so much wine, her heart ached so much that it felt like she had been bitten by a snake. Her entire heart had been injected with a fatal poison. As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed this cute silly man. It was not that he had not kissed her forcefully before in order to chase after her, but this time, the feeling was different. This time, she loved him. She could even feel the sound of her heart beating because of her nervousness. Oh¡­ ¡­ The sudden surprise directly shocked Jack into a daze. Who would tell him that he only drank for a few days, and then the benefits and surprises came? Jack was so shocked that his eyes were wide open. He had just woken up from half of his drunkenness, but because of Cheng Lin¡¯s kiss, he was drunk again. ¡°Close Your eyes, you don¡¯t know how to be romantic. ¡± Seeing that Jack¡¯s eyes were bigger than a cow¡¯s, Cheng Lin secretly smiled. She let go of his lips, berated him, and finally kissed his lips again. ¡°Oh! ¡± Jack didn¡¯t even get to say ¡°Oh¡± before she kissed his lips again. But this time, he wasn¡¯t like before, like a fool, with her taking the initiative. He lifted his foot and hooked the door, and the door closed automatically. The two kissed passionately, directly from the door to the SOFA in the hall. Jack had drunk a lot of wine. Now that he met Cheng Lin who was so active, a kiss was no longer enough for him. ¡°Lin! Give it to me, okay? ¡± He held back the heat in his body and looked at her pitifully. Even though his body was so hot that it was about to explode, he still respected her opinion. If she said ¡°No¡± , he would definitely let her go immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down. I won¡¯t change my heart for you in this lifetime, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll become a playboy after I take you. ¡± His voice was Hoarse, but every word came from his heart and there was no falsehood in it. ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin also felt terrible when she saw him. Although it was still a little early for her to do something like this, she simply couldn¡¯t refuse him who was so passionate. She knew that many men in this world would use all kinds of tricks to get a woman for the first time, but once they had it, they would not cherish it. Chapter 680 Chapter 680: Chapter 680 I really want to kill you Author: Night Sunset Moon MACHINE TRANSLATION But she believed in Jack, so she was willing to hand it over to him without any reservations. Although Jack was a little lively and foppish, he was definitely a very responsible person. He was also not the kind of person who was half-hearted. Cheng Lin looked at him shyly. Her heart was so nervous that it kept beating wildly. ¡°Lin! You¡­ You promised me? ¡± Jack looked at her red face and nodded. She was so cute that it directly touched his heart. But what he was the most excited about was that she actually promised him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t even dare to look, but the smell of alcohol in the room still made her feel very uncomfortable. So she lowered her head in embarrassment and asked in embarrassment, ¡°can¡­ can we go to the bedroom? I don¡¯t feel comfortable here. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Jack was so happy that he almost screamed. He directly carried her in his arms and then strode upstairs to the bedroom. Cheng Lin buried her face in his chest and was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She thought that there were many wine bottles in the living room and Jack¡¯s bedroom should not have them. However, when Jack kicked open the bedroom door, she saw that it was as messy as the living room. Because there were still many wine bottles on the floor. However, it was not appropriate for her to say, ¡°let¡¯s change to another place. I don¡¯t like your bedroom. ¡± After she said this, Jack would probably be so angry that he would jump up and down. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡± Although Jack could not wait to have her, he still felt that he should go and wash up. It had been three days. For the past three days, he had been drinking and sleeping. He didn¡¯t do anything else, so naturally, he didn¡¯t take a shower. Cheng Lin nodded her head with a red face. When Jack went to take a shower, she actually hid under the blanket because she was afraid. It was unknown if she was shy. When Jack came out, he saw a ¡°silkworm Chrysalis¡± on the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he wiped his wet hair with a towel. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to have her at this time. He could have saved their first night together until their wedding night, but he was afraid, afraid of this dream. Then, after he woke up from the dream, Cheng Lin disappeared. It was because he was afraid that he could not wait to get her. ¡°You will suffocate yourself like this. ¡± Jack gently pulled away the blanket that wrapped around her body. His throat was extremely hoarse. ¡°No way, I will still leak my face out, okay? ¡± Cheng Lin turned her body, only revealing her small face. Even the top of her head was covered by the blanket. And because she was shy, her small face was flushed red. At this moment, it really looked like a ripe Red Apple. ¡°What¡¯s the point of revealing your face? You have to reveal your body. ¡± Jack smiled maliciously. This woman had rarely seen such a small woman in her life. Basically, she was always strong, so strong that he could barely stand it. It was rare to see her shy side. Of course, he would not let go of the opportunity to tease her. ¡°If you reveal it, then reveal it. ¡± Cheng Lin was completely shocked and jumped into the pit that Jack had dug. She jumped up from the bed and took off her Chiffon top. However, she had just taken off half of it when she realized that she had been tricked. She looked at him angrily. ¡°You actually washed me. ¡± ¡°How did I wash you? You¡¯re going to take it off later anyway, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Jack directly pushed her down and looked at her quietly. Although she was not the most beautiful woman in the world, she was the most beautiful woman in his heart. ¡°Lin! You¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± His magnetic and hoarse voice became even more charming at this time. Cheng Lin was shocked by his gaze until he took off all her clothes. Only then did she feel a chill. ¡°Jack! I¡¯m scared. ¡± She rolled up her body in fear. ¡°Lin! Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me, okay? ¡± Jack kissed her body, seducing her and slowly dispelling the fear in her heart. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lin¡¯s body was convulsing and trembling from his kiss. ¡°Lin! I Love You, I really love you. ¡± A love that was so intense that Cheng Lin was so tired that she fell asleep. Only when she was exhausted and fell asleep did she let go of her. In the end, Jack hugged her and lay on the bed for a long time in satisfaction. He remembered that the two of them had not eaten dinner yet, so he gently got off the bed and moved all the wine bottles out of the bedroom. When he reached downstairs, he called for takeout and tidied up the living room. After he finished tidying up, the takeout was almost here. Jack went upstairs and looked at the woman sleeping soundly on the bed with satisfaction. Because he could not bear it, he had no choice but to go out and thoroughly clean the living room until Cheng Lin woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Quickly put on your clothes and go downstairs for dinner. I called outside. Seeing that you were sleeping too soundly, I didn¡¯t wake you up. It¡¯s already cold now. I¡¯ll go downstairs and heat up the takeout. ¡± Jack affectionately kissed her forehead and said gently. ¡°Okay! ¡± Cheng Lin nodded happily. The pain all over her body made her blush again. Thinking of the previous lovemaking, she really felt very embarrassed. ¡°Lin! I thought about it. I think we should get married at the beginning of next month. What do you think? ¡± While eating, Jack Suddenly said this sentence. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Cheng Lin was not paying attention and choked on his words. A mouthful of rice sprayed all over his face. Chapter 681 Jack wiped the rice off his face as if he was in a daze. Not only was he not angry, but he looked at her as if he was looking at a child. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡± Cheng Lin looked at the rice on Jack¡¯s face awkwardly. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. If he hadn¡¯t said such shocking words, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her composure like this. She quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks, then picked up a tissue to help him wipe the rice off his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, ¡± she apologized as she helped him wipe his face. ¡°What are you sorry for? I¡¯m your man. You can spray me however you want. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Jack took out a tissue to wipe his hand, then held her hand and said seriously. Cheng Lin blushed because of the ¡°I¡¯m your man¡± and stopped wiping his face. ¡°Okay! Hurry up and eat. I still have to go home after eating. ¡± Cheng Lin blushed and did not look at him. She threw down the Napkin in her hand and picked up the rice bowl to eat. ¡°No, you¡¯re my wife now. What¡¯s the point of going home? This is your home. ¡± Jack directly and domineeringly denied letting her go home. What a joke. She was finally his wife. How could he let her go home so easily? ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? I¡¯m not your wife yet. ¡± Cheng Lin snorted and looked at him as if she was his wife. ¡°You¡¯re already my woman. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to marry me? Why don¡¯t we reminisce about what happened not long ago on the SOFA after dinner? ¡± Jack laughed shamelessly. When he thought of the Ecstasy, he really could not put Cheng Lin down. No matter how much he loved her, he could not love her enough. ¡°SCRAM, I want to go home. ¡± Cheng Lin glared at him fiercely. Were all men pigs No matter how he fed her, she could not fill her stomach. He actually did not understand that this was her first time. His body was still in pain after being tormented by him a few times previously. He actually thought of that kind of thing again. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home with you. HEHE! ¡± Jack laughed shamelessly. If she didn¡¯t stay, then he could just follow her to her house. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lin ate her meal silently and no longer paid attention to this improper man. ¡­ Speaking of which, Cheng Lin and Jack became married. Lan Keqin and the others were very happy for them and agreed that they would get married at the beginning of next month. However, Chen Hao had a hard life. Although Situ Xinya knew how she felt about Chen Hao, she still had the thoughts of a child. Chen Hao slept with her every day. It was a rhythm that could be seen, touched, but not eaten. Because Situ Xinya knew nothing about many things and needed to be taught, he couldn¡¯t do anything to a ¡°child¡± , right? But one day, when Chen Hao came home, a strange thing happened. Because he was a man, it was very awkward to teach Situ Xinya about love. Moreover, Situ Xinya¡¯s mind was not fully mature yet. He always felt that teaching her this was a blasphemy to children. ¡°XINYA! ¡± After Chen Hao finished his work in the research institute, he quickly returned home. When he opened the door, he was not hugged by a certain woman as usual. He subconsciously frowned Then, he changed into his slippers and called out situ Xinya¡¯s name. ¡°¡­¡± No one responded to him, so he walked into the kitchen again. ¡°Xinya! Where are you? ¡± He looked for her tracks. Because she was obedient, he was no longer worried that she would get lost. She knew all the people in the vicinity, and they even had a good relationship with each other. Everyone liked her very much. But at this time, she would definitely be at home. During this period of time, the first thing he encountered when he went home every day was her hug. ¡°Xinya! Come out quickly. I¡¯ve brought your favorite roast duck back for you. ¡± Chen Hao tried to use her favorite roast duck to lure her out. He just thought that she was definitely playing hide-and-seek with him today, so he wanted to lure her out. ¡°¡­¡± What responded to him was still air. Chen Hao could not figure it out. He did not think that she would go out at this time, so he was very sure that she was at home. He placed the roast duck in his hand on the dining table in the dining room. Then, he went upstairs, preparing to go to the bedroom to look for her. However, he had just walked out of the door, heard a burst of unbearable voice, suddenly Pale several points. ¡°XINYA! ¡± The first thing Chen Hao thought of was situ Xinya¡¯s safety. Any adult would know what that sound was. Xinya such simple little girl is absolutely impossible in the television to find A-film, and his bedroom actually put such a low-class video, that the family is likely to encounter thieves. However, the thief is also likely to see Xinya too beautiful, and is a child Iq, so it is likely to mislead her¡­ ¡­ ¡°XINYA! ¡± ¡°uh-huh! uh-huh! ¡± Chen Hao directly strode to the bedroom door, then kicked open the door, called Situ Xinya¡¯s name broke in. ¡°Ho! You¡¯re back! ¡± Situ Xinya was shocked, but saw the door is Chen Hao, she immediately smiled to open the quilt. Then ran barefoot to Chen Hao¡¯s side, directly around his neck, hung on his body. ¡°UH-HUH! Ah! AH¡­ ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± When he saw what was on the television on the bedroom wall, and saw that Situ Xinya was alone in the bedroom, he was instantly stunned. Who could tell him what was going on? Xinya was actually lying on the bed watching that kind of video. He had only seen it once in his entire life, but when he saw those women in the video getting fucked by men in various positions, his stomach churned, and he never saw it again. But Xinya¡­ ¡­ She actually.. ¡­ ¡°Xinya! What¡­ What are you watching? Who taught you to watch such films? ¡± Chen Hao held back his anger and pointed at the unbearable scenes on the television. Even he would blush when he saw such scenes. What would the innocent Xinya think? Chen Hao was on the verge of going crazy. who was the wicked person who actually taught her to watch these films that were unsuitable for children. ¡°What do you mean who taught me to watch them I accidentally clicked on them. I just saw a big brother who was naked, but his body looked exactly like yours, and that big sister also looked exactly like me. It was just that her breasts were a little bigger than mine, so I looked at them curiously.¡± Situ Xinya said honestly. In fact, she didn¡¯t know how she opened this. Chapter 682 Chen Hao was dumbfounded by her question. His eyes flickered and he didn¡¯t know where to look. In the end, he picked up the remote control board on the bed and turned off the TV. How could he answer such a weird question? ¡°Aiya! Hao! Why did you turn off the TV? That TV was so good. Turn it on quickly, I want to watch it. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s curiosity hadn¡¯t been completely consumed by that kind of film. When she saw Chen Hao turn off the TV, she instantly pulled her face down and pouted her lips as she complained. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao grabbed her as if he was watching something strange. Why did he feel that this little woman was a pervert subconsciously? Otherwise, who would be so anxious to watch such a film? If he did not show it to her, she would look like she was about to cry? ¡°Xinya! You¡¯re still young. This kind of film is not suitable for you to watch. When you grow up, I¡¯ll let you watch it. What do you think? ¡± Chen Hao did not know how to explain this forbidden film to Her, so he could only coax her to watch it when she grew up. When she grew up, this matter would probably be forgotten long ago. ¡°No, that sister¡¯s figure is very good, and her scream is also very nice. I still want to take a look. And that big brother¡¯s figure is also very good, it¡¯s almost the same as yours, and you all have a stick there. ¡± Forgive Situ Xinya¡¯s naivety and naivety, her iq was completely hopeless, making a flock of crows fly over Chen Hao¡¯s head. ¡°Oh right Hao, why did that big brother use his stick to enter and exit the big sister¡¯s body, and that big sister looked very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she even screamed. ¡°But that big brother actually ignored her pain and continued to stab her. ¡± After Situ Xinya finished speaking, she innocently said another sentence. Her pitiful little eyes were still pitying the woman in the video, thinking that she had been beaten up, feeling extremely sympathetic towards her. ¡°Xinya! Don¡¯t ever mention such words in front of outsiders, understand? If you mention it in front of outsiders, others will scold you, saying that you are indecent or something, it¡¯s not good for your reputation. ¡± Chen Hao was helpless. Why did she have to ask all the questions that he did not want to answer and could not answer? Oh God, let¡¯s make him dizzy! ¡°Why? ¡± She blinked her big, cute eyes and asked him curiously. Why would people scold her when this kind of thing was said? ¡°because¡­ ¡± Chen Hao said two words, and the rest of the words were stuck in his throat. How was he going to explain it How was he going to explain this problem? She was still a child¡¯s iq. Oh God He was going to go crazy. ¡°Hao! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°You said that big brother¡¯s stick went in and out of big sister¡¯s body. Then could yours go in and out of my body? Could it be that big brother beat me up like big brother beat that big sister? ¡± Situ Xinya looked at him with a wronged expression. The two of them slept on the same bed every day. They had touched and looked at everything that needed to be touched. They had studied almost every part of their bodies, but they had not reached the final step. Regarding that kind of idiot, Situ Xinya expressed that she was completely an idiot. Boom¡­ ¡­ Chen Hao¡¯s persistence for a long time was finally defeated by her shocking and weird words. Going in and out of her body? This was something that he had been dreaming about doing recently. However, she was too young and did not understand it at all, so he had been enduring it. Now that he heard her words, any persistence had turned into dregs. ¡°Do you really want to know if I will hit you? ¡± Chen Hao suddenly looked at her with a dry throat. He even felt that if he was ¡°forced¡± by her like this, he would definitely become a lunatic. ¡°Then will you hit me? ¡± She asked directly. ¡°Of course I will. I originally planned to hit you when you grow up, but you are so insensible. I feel that I need to teach you what it feels like for a big brother to hit a big sister now. I also want to let you know what it means to do that kind of thing. ¡± Chen Hao said and directly took off his suit jacket, followed by his tie, shirt¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ ! Don¡¯t! It will hurt. ¡± Situ Xinya heard that he was going to hit her, she was so scared that she screamed, and backed away aggrievedly. Thinking of that big sister screaming so painfully, she was very afraid. ¡°XINYA! Don¡¯t be afraid, I will hit you for the first time, and you will fall in love with it in the future. ¡± Chen Hao suddenly felt that he was completely like an adult abducting and selling children, completely coaxing children. ¡°¡­ ?¡± Situ Xinya looked at him in confusion. Chen Hao had already stripped himself down to a pair of boxers. He walked step by step into her. ¡°things like hitting people¡­ Can the victim fall in love? ¡± Situ Xinya was completely dumbfounded. How could she fall in love after being hit? Didn¡¯t this clearly indicate that she was a masochist? ¡°Yes, believe me. ¡± Chen Hao hugged her directly as usual. Then, he leaned forward and kissed her passionately, sucking in the beauty in her mouth. This silly woman, how long was she going to torture him? But soon, he would have her and turn her into his woman. ¡°Hao! I feel bad. ¡± Situ Xinya had been kissed for a while, and her body had an inexplicable reaction. She kept twisting her body, but she couldn¡¯t find a solution. ¡°good girl, I¡¯m going to take you now. It was painful at first, but trust me, it will stop soon. ¡± Chen Hao slowly separated her from him. In fact, he was really nervous. He was afraid that he would hurt her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Xinya nodded. She had no idea what she was going to do next, nor did she know what Chen Hao was doing to her. However, the discomfort in her body told her that Chen Hao would help her solve it, and he would not hurt her. ¡°BE GOOD! ¡± Chen Hao kissed the space between her eyebrows. Just a little bit, Situ Xinya cried out in pain. ¡°Hao! It hurts. ¡± She had already started to cry. She pushed him with both hands, trying to push him away. It really hurt. ¡°Xinya! Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t continue. ¡± Chen Hao had no choice but to give up halfway because he really couldn¡¯t bear to see her in pain. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry because she was in pain, so his heart hurt too. ¡°Okay! ¡± After Chen Hao left, the pain in her body was alleviated. In the end, she nestled in his arms, feeling wronged. ¡°Hao! No wonder that big sister screamed. It really hurts. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s eyes were red. No wonder that big sister screamed so ¡°miserably¡± . So that was how it felt. ¡°Yes! I will save our first night for our wedding night. ¡± Chen Hao did not feel angry just because he did not eat it this time. Instead, he said very gently. Chapter 683 Actually, he was also bombarded by her words just now. He had always been looking forward to the day she matured and waited for their wedding night. It was just that his flirting skills with the little girl were really not ordinary, completely breaking his concentration. But fortunately, he stopped at the last step. He shouldn¡¯t have taken her without knowing anything, it should have been after she understood everything. ¡°Ah? You mean you will hurt me like before in the future? ¡± Situ Xinya was completely dumbfounded. She had heard sister Yue Lan say that the wedding night was painful, but it was also beautiful and happy. She said that when she met the person she loved the most, it was a happy thing to marry him, and it was even happier to sleep with the person she loved the most. So, the thing that she did with Hao just now was the wedding night? Sister Yue Lan also said that only people who lived that kind of life would be able to get pregnant. Oh my God! So, she just pushed Hao away, so she missed the chance to give Hao a baby? ¡°Xinya! I bought your favorite roast duck for you. Change your clothes and go downstairs to eat the roast duck. ¡± Chen Hao got up and rubbed situ Xinya who was absent-minded. ¡°Hao! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°The thing we just sat on¡­ will it make me pregnant? ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ? ¡± His mind was clear ? ? ¡°Yes! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked curiously. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue what we just did. I want to give birth to a cute baby for you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Situ Xinya said that, she flipped over and pressed Chen Hao under her body. Then, she randomly bit on his body. To give birth to a baby, she wanted to give birth to a son who was as gentle and considerate as Hao. She wanted to give birth to a son who was as smart and cute as Keqin. Chen Hao was speechless again ¡°Xinya! There¡¯s no rush for this kind of thing. We¡¯ll do it after we get married. ¡± Although Chen Hao really wanted this little woman, he still pushed her away rationally. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? If you don¡¯t want to admit it, why don¡¯t you give birth to a baby with me? ¡± Situ Xinya looked at Chen Hao, who pushed her away, feeling wronged. Did he not want her to have a baby with him? Or did he still have the shadow of Xiaoqin in his heart and did not want her to have a baby with him? If that was the case, she was willing to wait until he was completely alone in his heart to have a baby with him. However, her heart was a little swollen, painful, and very sad. ¡°No, Xinya, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have a baby with you. ¡± Chen Hao saw that she had misunderstood his meaning and hurriedly explained ¡°because I love you, that¡¯s why I want to cherish you. Because I love you, that¡¯s why I want to save our first time until our wedding night. Do you understand? ¡± He knew that she still cared about his feelings for Xiaoqin, but that was really in the past. Now, he only had feelings for Xiaoqin as a friend. It was impossible to say that he had never loved Xiaoqin, but feelings that he had already let go of were feelings that he had already let go of. It was also an undeniable fact that he had fallen in love with this little woman who looked like a child in front of him. ¡°I know. Are you reluctant to let me feel pain? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t plan to continue doing things like that to me. Just like how I¡¯m reluctant to let you feel pain, just like how I¡¯m reluctant to let you feel sad. Is that so? ¡± She nodded her head as if she understood something. ¡°That¡¯s more or less what it means. ¡± Chen Hao smiled gently. His smile was very warm and heartwarming. ¡°But I can endure that kind of pain. I heard from my sister-in-law that when a woman gives birth, it will be even more painful. But for you, I¡¯m willing to endure this pain. ¡± She did not know the pain of a man who had to give up halfway through doing that kind of thing. But she knew that she was willing to bear that pain for Chen Hao because she loved him too. ¡°Yes! But it will still have to wait until I marry you. Now, get up obediently. The roast duck is already cold. I will go downstairs and heat it up for you in the microwave. ¡± Chen Hao gently patted her back lovingly. Then, he got up and quickly put on his clothes and went downstairs to heat up the roast duck for her. The only man in the world who could stay calm and not get distracted, who could still regain his senses in the middle of the matter, was probably Chen Hao. If it were a normal woman, she would probably be moved to tears. Although Situ Xinya did not know much, she knew that Chen Hao was loving and loving her. However, it was enough for her to know that. ¡°Hao! When are you going to marry me? ¡± Downstairs, Situ Xinya was watching TV. Her legs were crossed on the Sofa as she ate the roast duck. She did not forget to ask about the marriage. Because she was in a hurry to make a baby for Chen Hao, she couldn¡¯t wait to marry him. ¡°whenever you want. ¡± Chen Hao smiled gently. He took out a tissue from the coffee table and helped her wipe the grease from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Look at you. Every time you eat the roast duck, your mouth is full of oil. You¡¯re really a child who can¡¯t grow up. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he muttered to her. ¡°I just want to be a child who can¡¯t grow up. That way, you¡¯ll always dote on me. Also, I think you should marry me tomorrow! Marry me earlier and have a baby earlier. ¡± Situ Xinya chewed on the duck leg and giggled cutely. The thought of giving Chen Hao a baby and the soft and Chubby look of the baby made her feel like a mother even though she was a child. After all, she was not a real child. It should be said that she was a big child. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao was speechless by her words again. He said that she could marry him whenever she wanted, but he did not expect her to say that it was tomorrow. Even if she got married tomorrow, there was no time to prepare for the wedding. Moreover, she was the only daughter of the situ family. Even if she was willing to marry him calmly, her parents would probably not agree. Moreover, the person who would most likely not agree would be her brother, situ lingying. ¡°I can¡¯t do it tomorrow. Tomorrow is too tight. ¡± Chen Hao said in a helpless and gentle manner. He was really afraid that he would hurt this little girl¡¯s heart again. ¡°But¡­ you clearly said that I can do it whenever I want. You¡­ aren¡¯t you lying to me? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s small mouth immediately pouted. Her small eyes were filled with resentment and pity. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. I did say that, but tomorrow¡¯s time is really tight. Xinya ¡°although I can¡¯t give you a grand wedding, I can¡¯t be so shabby that I can¡¯t see anyone. ¡°And I want to choose a good day to get married. Do you think this is okay? ¡± Chen Hao looked at the little woman pouting and was really amused by her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Xinya pouted and seemed to nod unhappily, but in fact, she was very happy. Chapter 684 No matter when it was, as long as she could marry Chen Hao, she would be very happy. It was just that she could not rush to marry him tomorrow, so she still had a little regret. ¡°En! Keep eating. After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to the situ family. ¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly. He felt that since he was going to get married, he should at least take her back to the situ family to discuss with her parents. He should still do what he should do, and he should follow the procedure. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back. Do you want to send me back and then ignore me? ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s head, which was gnawing on the duck leg, shook. Thinking of the last time she went back to the situ family and did not see him for a few months, she subconsciously shook her head and did not want to go back. ¡°No, I will never let go of your hand again in this life. ¡± Chen Hao knew that he had broken her heart last time and felt very sad. However, at that time, his heart was filled with Xiaoqin and his feelings for her were not as deep as they were now. That was why¡­ ¡­ ¡°really? You are not lying to me? ¡± It was not that Situ Xinya did not believe him, but she was already afraid because she had been hurt too deeply by him last time. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. If I lie to you, I¡¯ll bark like a little dog, okay? ¡± He had made her famous and wanted a man to bark like a little dog. Chen Hao could be considered to have used all his strength to coax her. ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded and did not forget to say, ¡°come, let¡¯s pinky swear. If you go back on your word, you¡¯ll bark like a dog, and you¡¯ll even become a dumb duck. ¡± Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± Helpless, he still slowly stretched out his finger and pulled the hook with her. ¡°Okay, if I lie to you, I¡¯ll bark like a dog, and I¡¯ll become a dumb duck. ¡± Speaking of which, when did she learn the term ¡®Dumb Duck¡¯ ? Wasn¡¯t it usually a dumb goose? At night, Chen Hao brought situ Xinya back to the situ family. Situ Xinya¡¯s parents were actually quite satisfied with Chen Hao. Although he wasn¡¯t the son of a rich family, she knew that Chen Hao was the one who woke their daughter up. Moreover, Chen Hao didn¡¯t mind their childish behavior, which was enough to convince them. If the person who came to propose today was for their family¡¯s money, then they would be sorry and Scram as far away as possible. Chen Hao was deeply loved by Situ Xinya¡¯s parents. Even Situ Xinya¡¯s grandparents liked him a lot. They said that Chen Hao was an honest man, a man who was careful and caring. Therefore, they were very relieved to marry their daughter and granddaughter to him. Of course, SITU lingying also agreed. After spending time together, he knew how much Chen Hao cared and loved his sister. July 7th, Valentine¡¯s Day. Chen Hao, Situ Xinya, Jack, and Cheng Lin held their wedding together. Initially, they wanted to stagger the time, but July 7th was really a good holiday. That was why they planned to get married together with Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye. However, Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye got married together, and even the emcee was the same person. However, Chen Hao and Jack were different. Although they were at the same hotel on the same day, they were not at the same time. They were also on different floors. Jack and Cheng Lin¡¯s wedding naturally had fewer guests. After all, it was not as big as situ Xinya¡¯s family, but it was still very lively. Lan Keqin and the group of people ran upstairs and downstairs non-stop that day, eating wedding wine on both sides. ¡°Sister Keqin! Lingying and I have been married for so long, why haven¡¯t I gotten pregnant yet? Is there something wrong with my body? ¡± After the meal, a few women were chatting in the lounge. Kass Yuelan asked Lan Keqin sadly. ¡°How long has it been since you guys used birth control? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her in surprise. Speaking of which, she and Lingying had been married for a few months. Although there was no rush to get pregnant, a normal person would usually be pregnant within a few months. ¡°You haven¡¯t used contraception for more than three months, right? Is there something wrong with my body? Otherwise, why haven¡¯t I gotten pregnant yet? ¡± The more Kass Yuelan spoke, the more anxious she became. Seeing that Lan Keqin and Anja¡¯s children could talk and walk, he became even more eager to have a baby. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re so young, how could you have any illness. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll help you check your body some other day. Although I¡¯m not a professional, there won¡¯t be any problems with a general check-up. If it really can¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll get Chen Hao and Jack to help you take a look. ¡°As long as the two of them are here, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to have a baby? ¡± Lan Keqin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Kass Yuelan¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to have any problems. Even if there were, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡°Yuelan! Aren¡¯t you too anxious? Are you too eager? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be very difficult to get pregnant. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin suddenly said. Usually, the more anxious someone was to have a baby, the harder it would be to get pregnant. ¡°Yeah, Yuelan, are you like what Xiaoqin said? ¡± Lan Keqin also asked her. ¡°Yes! I just want to get pregnant with lingying¡¯s baby soon, but it¡¯s been a few months, and there¡¯s no movement at all. ¡± Kass Yuelan said with red eyes. Fortunately, her mother-in-law didn¡¯t dislike her and kept encouraging her. Otherwise, she would be so sad that she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°You can¡¯t be too anxious. You have to relax. Don¡¯t be mentally and physically exhausted for a day. This is conducive to pregnancy. If you¡¯re tensed up every day and can¡¯t wait to get pregnant right away, it¡¯s very difficult. ¡°You have to be in a good mood to have a baby, understand? ¡± Lan Keqin said slowly. She had remembered this when she read the medical book. A person¡¯s mood would affect pregnancy especially, and it would also affect pregnant women. ¡°I see! Then it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯m too impatient. I¡¯ll try to let nature take its course. That should be enough. ¡± When Kass Yuelan heard this, she knew how her usual mood affected pregnancy. Lan Keqin nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡°. At night. Lan Keqin coaxed the two babies to sleep before returning to the bedroom. ¡°HONEY! Do you like it? This is the diamond that those people gave you last time. I made it into this necklace and named it ¡®Keqin¡¯s heart¡¯ . I named it after you. ¡± She had just entered the house when Di Junlin placed a necklace in front of her eyes and looked at her gently. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡± Lan Keqin swore that she had never seen such a beautiful necklace. It was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± As he said that, he put the necklace on her and hugged her from the back. He kissed her hair. ¡°HONEY! I love you. Let¡¯s continue making little buns! ¡± After saying that, he laughed evilly and threw her onto the bed. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Be Gentle. Don¡¯t wake up the little milk bun next door. ¡± ¡°If they wake up, so be it. Just treat it as an early education for them. ¡± He smiled evilly and could not wait to make love to her. ¡°¡­¡± It was time to be tortured again¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The text ended here Tomorrow¡¯s content would be the start of the story. It would also be the story of young master DI and Little Coco. However, there would be new characters added later on. There would not be too many stories about the story of the story of young master Di and Little Coco. It would be the story of the two little milk buns. I wonder if everyone would like it. The story of the story would add a little fantasy. Chapter 685 At the end of the day, everyone is really tired, especially the bride and groom. Jack and Cheng Lin are fine. After all, they have few guests, and Jack has already eaten meat. But Chen Hao was aggrieved, thought the wedding night will be incomparably beautiful unforgettable. Turns out¡­ ¡­ ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m coming. ¡± Already drunk Chen Hao, finally escaped from Ming Ye and Yi Xuan Bai Lan devil catch. Because when Chu Jinfeng, di Junlin and situ lingying had drunk enough wine, they had gone back with their wives. Jack was also in a hurry to get married, so he found an excuse to leave early. In the end, only the most honest Chen Hao was left to be entangled by the three of them. After finally escaping from the devil¡¯s grasp, he thought that he would be able to have a bride once he returned to the new room. In the end, when he opened the door, he saw a certain little woman sleeping soundly. ¡°ASLEEP? ¡± Chen Hao looked at Situ Xinya, who was so tired that she had fallen asleep. His passionate heart instantly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on it. Situ Xinya had been waiting for Chen Hao in the new room, but it was already past 12 o¡¯clock. She had also been tired all day. Usually, she would go to bed at 90 o¡¯clock at night. However, she was tired and late today, so she lay on the bed and fell asleep unknowingly. ¡°HONEY! You can¡¯t sleep. Today is our wedding night. Get up quickly. ¡± Chen Hao was drunk. He stumbled to the side of the bed and tried to pull a certain woman up from the bed. ¡°En! ¡± Situ Xinya was sleeping soundly, and she felt very uncomfortable being shaken by someone. She slapped her hand back and accidentally pushed Chen Hao¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hao! Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m so sleepy, I want to sleep. ¡± She didn¡¯t forget to say something and continued to sleep soundly. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡± Sigh¡­ ¡­ It seemed that there was no hope for her tonight¡­ ¡­ Chen Hao couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so he stumbled into the bathroom again. After taking a shower, he went straight back to the bed and hugged his wife. In the end, they spent their wedding night in a calm manner. The next morning. When Situ Xinya woke up, she was nestled in Chen Hao¡¯s arms as usual. ¡°It¡¯s morning? ¡± She rubbed her slightly sour eyes and finally looked at the man who was hugging her. Oh! When she thought of the wedding night last night¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have fallen asleep ? ? And then? And then did she do that kind of thing with Hao that could give birth to a baby? Probably? AIYO¡­ ¡­ ! How could she fall asleep? She didn¡¯t even feel this kind of thing and even fell asleep on the wedding night. But this seemed to be not bad. When she was sleeping soundly, she wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. HAHAHA! Thinking of this, Situ Xinya actually curled up in Chen Hao¡¯s arms and laughed secretly. Wait a minute, if she and Hao did that kind of thing that could give birth to a baby, then did she already have a baby in her stomach? Situ Xinya suddenly realized this problem. She subconsciously lifted a corner of the quilt and put her hand on her lower abdomen, making a strange guess. ¡°there must be a baby. sister-in-law said that when two people do things as husband and wife, the woman will have a baby. HEHE! ¡± Thinking of this, Situ Xinya could not help but laugh softly. ¡°What are you thinking? Why are you smiling so happily? ¡± Chen Hao woke up to see this little woman, nestled in his arms is smiling very bright. This ungrateful little girl, last night she was sleeping soundly, poor he almost held it in all night. Hey¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ho! Are you awake? ¡± Situ Xinya heard the voice of Chen Hao, hands first around his waist, red-faced and shy to ask. ¡°MMM! ¡± Chen Hao lightly ¡°yes¡± A, and asked, ¡°just thinking of what? So happy? ¡± ¡°I was thinking about what happened last night! ¡± ¡°Last night? ¡± What was there to think about last night She was already asleep, but she didn¡¯t manage to do anything¡­ ¡­ ¡°AIYO! Didn¡¯t you say that after doing things between husband and wife, you would get pregnant? You said that we did it last night. Is it because I already have a baby in my stomach? ¡± She blinked her bright eyes and looked at him with a smile as she said. Who told her that they did things between husband and wife last night? ¡°You¡¯re really a little fool. When I came back last night, you were already asleep, so we didn¡¯t do anything. And your body is still intact. ¡± Chen Hao scratched the little woman¡¯s nose in annoyance. To think that she would do anything after sleeping for one night. And even if they did do it last night, the baby would not be in her stomach right away. ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t do anything between husband and wife? ¡± That meant that there was no baby in her stomach ? ? When she heard that they did not do anything between husband and wife, the little woman¡¯s face instantly fell. Her resentful little eyes were very amusing. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t do it¡­ are you very disappointed? ¡± Chen Hao looked at her resentful little eyes, not to mention how much he liked them. Plus, it was early in the morning, and they did not have sex last night. With just one look, he instantly became aroused. His hot eyes were somewhat dry as he stared at the little woman who continued to be resentful, but he did not forget to tease her. ¡°Of course! If you don¡¯t do things between husband and wife, you can¡¯t have a baby. ¡± Situ Xinya pouted her lips unhappily. She was especially cute, and there was an innocent innocence in her coquettishness. ¡°Do you really want a baby? ¡± He smiled maliciously, and his hands started to move on her body unconsciously. ¡°I really want it. ¡± Her voice still sounded a little unhappy, and she was still sad about the matter of the consummation of the marriage last night. ¡°since you want it so much, I¡¯ll give it to you now. ¡± Chen Hao turned over and covered the two of them with the blanket. ¡°Hao? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m giving you a baby to make up for last night¡¯s nuptial marriage. ¡± ¡°Hao! It hurts! ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be gentler. Is that better? ¡± ¡°It still hurts! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Whatever. He had been holding it in for so long. Even if she was in pain, he had to continue. Otherwise, how could he give birth to a baby? Besides, he couldn¡¯t possibly hear her say that it hurt every time and then give up halfway, could he? ¡°Hao! I¡¯M IN PAIN! ¡± A certain little woman sobbed from the pain. ¡°Xinya, be good. Bear with it. This kind of thing will only hurt once or twice. It won¡¯t happen again in the future. Besides, if you want to have a baby, you have to go through this procedure. ¡± Chen Hao saw her tears and his heart was throbbing. In the end, he made up his mind to ignore her pain and continued. However, his actions were very gentle. During the morning of intimacy, Situ Xinya had just woken up. After being tortured by Chen Hao twice, the result was that her waist was sore and her back hurt. Previously, Chen Hao was considerate of her feelings, so he had always been very gentle. However, the second time was not so good. He almost could not control his strength as he had just experienced sex for the first time. Chapter 686 ¡°Little Lazy pig, get up and eat breakfast. ¡± Chen Hao gently pinched her high nose and looked at her with a satisfied and doting expression. ¡°No, I¡¯m so tired. I want to continue sleeping. ¡± She looked at her with a wronged expression. Right now, her entire body was in excruciating pain, as if she had been shown off by a big truck. The pain was so intense that her eyebrows were twisted into a caterpillar. So this was what a real couple should do. In the past, she had even pinched Hao¡¯s thing to play with. She did not expect it to have such an effect. Oh my God! How embarrassing and childish was she in the past to do those stupid things? Situ Xinya, who had experienced the relationship between a man and a woman, seemed to have a sudden understanding of this aspect. She was no longer as stupid as she used to be. ¡°You little lazy pig. Okay, I¡¯ll allow you to lie down for another half an hour. Hubby, go downstairs and make breakfast. You can eat later. ¡± Chen Hao planted a kiss between her eyebrows and said gently. Then, he got up, put on his pajamas, and prepared to wash his face and go downstairs. Just as he was brushing his teeth, he heard situ Xinya¡¯s scream. ¡°Ah! Hao! ¡± Situ Xinya originally planned to continue sleeping, but after having sex with Chen Hao, she actually clung to him even more than before. Feeling that there was no sign of Chen Hao on the bed, she seemed to be unable to fall asleep, so she planned to get up and go downstairs with him to prepare breakfast. However, when she lifted the blanket and looked, she saw a touch of bright red on the bed. She lowered her head and saw that there was some bright red inside, so she immediately screamed in fear. ¡°Xinya! What happened to you? ¡± Chen Hao was brushing his teeth when he heard her scream. He didn¡¯t even throw his toothbrush away and ran out. ¡°Hao! My body is bleeding. Do you think I will die? ¡± Situ Xinya asked in fear. As she spoke, her eyes turned red and tears kept rolling in her eyes. She was really afraid that she would die. She was afraid that she would never see him again. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even have a baby. If she died just like that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace. ¡°where is the blood? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s mouth still had bubbles from the toothpaste brush. He was so anxious that he did not have time to wash it off, but it was impossible for him to swallow it. Therefore, his words were a little blurry. Even though it was blurry, Situ Xinya understood it. ¡°It¡¯s here! Look at the blood on the bed. ¡± She lifted the only blanket on her body and pointed at the place where Chen Hao had touched her. She pointed at a Red Plum blossom under her body and said timidly to him. Chen Hao:¡±¡­¡±he thought that something had happened to her, but he did not expect her to actually say that Luo Hong was bleeding¡­ ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Wait for me first, don¡¯t panic. ¡± It was inconvenient for Chen Hao to speak, so he could only go back to the bathroom to brush his teeth before rushing back to the bedroom. ¡°Hao! You said that there¡¯s no problem, but I¡¯m bleeding, how can there be no problem? ¡± Situ Xinya had already calmed down after listening to Chen Hao¡¯s words, but the pain after she had just gone through sex made her imagination run wild again. ¡°calling you a little fool is really a little fool, this is your Luo Hong¡­ ¡± Chen Hao explained to her carefully. He even told her what Luo Hong meant and what it meant. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Fortunately, I¡¯m clean. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be worthy of you. ¡± Situ Xinya was very glad that she had kept this layer of membrane before she lost her memory. If she hadn¡¯t been able to give her cleanest self to the person she loved, she would have felt guilty for the rest of her life. ¡°little fool, I like you, so I naturally wouldn¡¯t care about those things. However, I will still be very happy because you are mine from the beginning to the end. ¡± At this moment, Chen Hao was extremely happy and satisfied. To be honest, Situ Xinya was so beautiful. And she was still able to maintain a clean body. This was something he had never expected. He would know that she was still a girl when she was injured. At that time, because there were no other nurses, he was the one who helped her wipe everything. As someone who was proficient in medicine, he could tell with a glance whether or not she had any experience. At that time, he was very surprised. ¡°Hao! Have you ever banged another woman before? ¡± Situ Xinya knew a lot of things. Of course, she also began to care about whether or not Chen Hao had had a woman in the past. When she thought about how he had touched other women, she felt very uncomfortable. She kept feeling that her Hao had been touched by someone else. ¡°No, you were the only one from the beginning to the end. ¡± Chen Hao was slightly stunned. When he saw the jealous look of the little woman, she was really cute. It seemed that she had grown up a little. At least she would be jealous of him. ¡°Hao! Promise me that you won¡¯t touch other women in the future. For the rest of your life, you will only love me, okay? ¡± She wrapped her arms around his waist and declared domineeringly. From the strength of her embrace, it was clear how much she cared about Chen Hao touching other women. ¡°You are the only woman I have now, and you will be the only woman in the future. ¡± Chen Hao rubbed her little head lovingly and said very gently. This could be considered as his promise and oath to her. ¡°Yes! You will be the only man I have. ¡± Situ Xinya hugged him sweetly and smiled very blissfully. Chen Hao caressed her hair tenderly and smiled with a ¡°yes. ¡°. He was really glad that after Xiaoqin, God could still give him a woman he loved, so he would treat her well for the rest of his life. ¡­ Three years later. ¡°Hello, Madam President! Hello, Miss, Hello, young master. ¡± Lan Keqin had just gotten out of the car with two little kids when a group of security guards immediately greeted her. Before the car had even stopped, they had already arrived at the car¡¯s entrance to welcome her. What a joke. The person inside was their chairman¡¯s wife. If anything were to happen to her, she would immediately get lost. ¡°Hello. ¡± Lan Keqin greeted everyone with a very friendly smile. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be arrogant just because she married into a wealthy family. She was still so easy to get along with, but the people she targeted were only those who were good to her, or those who didn¡¯t have any objections to her. ¡°Arthur! BLEU! You guys go back early today. Tonight, I¡¯ll go back with the children and King¡¯s landing. There¡¯s no need to wait for me to go back. ¡± Lan Keqin held a child in each hand as she looked at Arthur and BLEU with a smile. Three years was neither too long nor too short. At the age of twenty-two, she still looked like a young girl, but the aura she exuded was completely different from the childish her from before. With an additional aura, aura, and dominance, she was no longer the pitiful little girl who could be bullied by anyone. ¡°okay, but we still have to send young Madam, young master Di, and young miss to young master Di¡¯s side. Only then will we feel more at ease. ¡± Arthur nodded and smiled in response, walking to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. Chapter 687 ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s been three years. Do you think I¡¯m still the same old me? ¡± Lan Keqin smiled confidently. Although she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Arthur and BLEU would be able to reach out to her, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do to her. Moreover, the enemies who posed a threat to her had already been eliminated by Di Junlin. She had nothing to worry about at all. Arthur shook his head. He still didn¡¯t dare to let Lan Keqin take the risk. ¡°Young Madam! Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. If young master DI finds out, we will probably be punished. ¡± Actually, what they were afraid of was not being punished, but just in case something went wrong. ¡°Alright then! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. She felt that she was making things difficult for Arthur and the others. ¡°Mommy, Mommy! Look at those two little dolls. They are so cute. ¡± Di Nianqin was feeling bored and flustered. She wanted to see her daddy as soon as possible. She did not like her mommy to be so slow. However, when she saw the little boy walking towards her, her eyes widened. She had never seen such a beautiful little boy before. He was just like her and her brother. He was too delicate and beautiful. She wasn¡¯t bragging about how beautiful and cute she and her brother were. This was the truth. It was her daddy and Mommy¡¯s genes that were so good. However, the two little guys in front of her almost surpassed them. When she looked at the cool look of the little boy and his cold attitude, she subconsciously wanted to avoid him. Wow So cool, totally on par with her brother and her father. And that cute little girl, she was too beautiful, almost surpassing her. [ Shangguan Xiyao: sister, don¡¯t be so conflicted, I just want to surpass you. ] ¡°Wow! Really so cute. ¡± Lan Keqin had never seen such an exquisite little doll. Of course, the most exquisite little doll she had seen was her own children, but she had to admit that this pair of little kids in front of her really amazed her. Di Xingchen also grabbed the two little kids who were walking towards him. The first one he saw was the boy. He was slightly surprised for a moment before he admired the domineering aura on him. Other than his own father, uncle Lingying, and second uncle Jinfeng, there were very few people who could receive his admiration. However, this little boy who looked to be the same age as him made him admire and admire him. At this moment, Ye Qianshang, who was opposite him, also looked over. Just like Di Xingchen, there were very few people whom he admired. However, the little di Xingchen was one of the rare people whom he admired. Then, di Xingchen and his gaze fell on Shangguan Xiyao, who was beside him, and their brows subconsciously furrowed. Because Shangguan Xiyao gave him the feeling that she was just like his sister, a little devil. What di Xingchen did not know was that Shangguan Xiyao was even more devil than Di Nianqin. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s your name? ¡± The Moment Shangguan Xiyao saw Di Xingchen, her eyes lit up, and she directly ran over to ask for his name. ¡°XIYAO! Don¡¯t mess around. ¡± Ye Qianshang berated his sister like a big brother. She was clearly a little boy, but she gave off an invisible sense of majesty, making people subconsciously want to submit. Even Arthur and blue, who were beside him, were stunned. Where did this child come from? Not only did he have a heaven-defying appearance, but he actually had the same fierce and domineering aura as their young master. And he was only three or four years old Wasn¡¯t this a little too heaven-defying? ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen was directly stunned by Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s question. In all his life, no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone. Lan Keqin was also stunned by the side. Not only because these two children were beautiful, but also because they were smart and clever. The moment these two little guys saw them, they knew that their iq would definitely not be inferior to their own sons and daughters. Also, which parents in this world could give birth to such beautiful children? ¡°brother! He is so beautiful. When he grows up, I will marry him. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blinked her big, cute and watery eyes at Di Xingchen. Her heart was filled with pink bubbles. ¡°PFFT! Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡± Di Xingchen wanted to respond to her politely, but before he could speak, he was shocked by her bold words. He was also choked by his own saliva. He kept coughing and his face was flushed red. Oh! When these explosive words were said, everyone around was shocked. Especially Lan Keqin. She looked at the little girl in surprise and shock. This little girl was a little too bold, wasn¡¯t she? She said in front of her that she wanted to wait for her son to grow up and marry him Was she sure that she didn¡¯t even need her mother¡¯s permission? However, this little aunt¡¯s personality was very exciting, and she really didn¡¯t like her in the usual way. Unfortunately, di Xingchen was just like his father, a man who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He could be extremely cold to people he didn¡¯t like, and cared about people he liked so much that he would give his life for them. ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡± After di Xingchen reacted, he suppressed the anger in his heart and looked coldly at Shangguan Xiyao. He felt that he had been teased, and it was a little child who looked the same age as him. ¡°I said that I will marry you when I grow up, so you have to grow up quickly. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long. ¡± Shangguan xiyao chuckled, revealing a row of white teeth. But her words subconsciously made di Xingchen Shudder. ¡°Wow! Brother! I didn¡¯t expect you to find the right person so quickly. ¡± Di Nianqin saw that her brother¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and she was happy. Since young, her brother had called her childish. HMPH Let¡¯s see what he will do this time. ¡°XIYAO! I told you to stop fooling around. ¡± Ye Qianshang spoke again, ¡°don¡¯t forget that we are here on official business today. ¡± ¡°Brother! Do I look like I¡¯m joking? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at her brother with a smile. There were only three people in this world that she was afraid of. One was her daddy, the other was her mommy, and then her brother. ¡°You said that I¡¯ll marry you if you let me marry you? A girl who hasn¡¯t even grown her hair yet, do you know what love is? Do you know what husband and wife are? ¡± Di Xingchen rolled his eyes speechlessly. This little girl in front of him was even more shocking than her sister. ¡°Of course, I know that. Also, I¡¯m not a girl who doesn¡¯t have enough hair. I have a name. I¡¯m Shangguan Xiyao. Oh right, you haven¡¯t told me Your name. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said in a childish voice, but the charm of her words did not seem like a child at all. ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Di Xingchen, and I¡¯m Di Nianqin. Your brother is so handsome. I¡¯ll marry your brother in the future, okay? ¡± Di Nianqin sold Di Xingchen completely in a minute. She looked at Shangguan Xiyao with a smile. ¡­ Thank you: memory burned to ashes. 999 Tips. I wonder if the babies like this kind of reward¡­ ¡­ ? Chapter 688 Di Xingchen glared at Di Nianqin. This Brat was definitely doing this on purpose. Did he say that he would reveal his name? Ye Qianshang did not have much of a reaction. She only looked at Di Nianqin like a child, as if she was looking at an insensible child. Lan Keqin, Arthur, BLEU, and the security guards at the side were completely stunned by these little kids. ¡°Aiya! Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m a child. Although I¡¯m still very young, I¡¯m very sensible. I don¡¯t look like a child at all. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Ye Qianshang and said in a childish voice that she was not a child. This boy had caught her eye. In the future¡­ ¡­ Hehe .. It was hers. ¡°Good! When you grow up, you¡¯ll definitely be a great beauty. You¡¯re worthy of my brother! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao chuckled and said with ill intentions. This little baby named Di Nianqin had a character that she liked very much. Perhaps they could even become friends in the future. Ye Qianshang had never thought that his sister, who had always been strong, would actually work with a little baby to wash him up. ¡°XIYAO! You¡¯re talking too much. Hurry up and go back to work. ¡± Ye Qianshang didn¡¯t want to talk about these topics because he felt that it was very childish. Ever since he took a look at Di Nianqin, he hadn¡¯t laid his eyes on her. Di Nianqin, who had always been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, felt that she had been ignored, and she was the one that she had chosen, so she was very unhappy. ¡°that¡­ Xiyao! What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name? ¡± Di Nianqin wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she smiled and started talking to Shangguan Xiyao. This was Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s brother. It was obvious that he was an ice-cold man. Just like his father and brother, they could not use force. ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Ye Qianshang. ¡± Ye qianshang wanted to pull Shangguan Xiyao away, but he was betrayed by his sister. Just like Di Nianqin betrayed her brother, he was very cute. ¡°Ye Qianshang? ¡± Di Nianqin murmured softly, looking at Ye Qianshang with pink bubbles in her eyes. ¡°So your name is Ye Qianshang! Not only are you so handsome, but your name is also so nice and domineering. ¡± Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Di Nianqin suddenly thought of a question. She was puzzled and then looked at Shangguan Xiyao and asked, ¡°why is your surname Shangguan and your brother¡¯s surname ye? Aren¡¯t you two born from the same father? ¡± ¡°No, my brother and I are twins. We share the same father and mother. As for the surname, if we are fated to be friends in the future, I will explain it to you slowly. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao replied with a smile. ¡°XIYAO! If you say one more word, I will leave first. ¡± Ye Qianshang was a little impatient. He did not like to go out. If he had something to do, he would just do it and go home. He did not like to talk so much in front of outsiders. ¡°Okay! I understand. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao knew her brother¡¯s temper. If she continued to talk like this, her brother would definitely leave without her. ¡°Xingchen! YOU HAVE TO GROW UP QUICKLY! I am waiting for you to marry me, Hehe¡­ ! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao finally looked at Di Xingchen and said with a bright smile. Then, she turned around and walked towards the entrance of the Di Corporation with her brother. Although di Xingchen¡¯s first impression of Shangguan Xiyao wasn¡¯t very good, he had to admit that this little girl¡¯s smile was very charming. This smile was like a ray of sunshine standing in a world of ice and snow. It was so bright and warm to the heart. ¡°Di Nianqin! Did I tell you to report my name? ¡± After di Xingchen came back to his senses, he looked at his sister in annoyance. This bastard, he would never let go of an opportunity to ¡°sell¡± his own sister. Was She really his biological sister? Lan Keqin was completely dumbfounded. She had only brought her two children out to look for their Daddy. How did the marriage of the two children be ¡°decided¡± in the blink of an eye? ¡°Mommy! What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t we here to look for Daddy? ¡± Di Nianqin smiled at Di Xingchen. She did not answer his question. Instead, she held onto Lan Keqin¡¯s hand and shook it, saying that they were going to look for Di Junlin. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Go look for your Daddy. ¡± After Lan Keqin came back to her senses, she did not even have the time to react. In the end, she held the hands of the two children and walked inside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Little children, you can¡¯t go in. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang had just reached the entrance when they were held by the security guards. Although these two children were very cute, this was the DI corporation and they could not let anyone in. Moreover, they were just two children and they did not even have an adult by their side. ¡°Are you afraid that my brother and I are bad people? Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re good people. We¡¯re only going in to look for our father. We¡¯ll be out very soon. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said with a smile, very friendly. ¡°LITTLE KIDS! It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t let you in, but the company has a rule that no outsiders are allowed in. Children are even worse. And you don¡¯t have an adult by your side. We really can¡¯t let you in. ¡± The Security Guard was also easy to talk to. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to throw a Tantrum. ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re really going to look for our father. If you don¡¯t let us go in and look for him, we won¡¯t be able to see him. My brother and I haven¡¯t seen him for many years, and we miss him very much. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw that the security guard¡¯s attitude was very good, but he didn¡¯t use a tough attitude. If it was the kind of person who relied on others¡¯power, she reckoned that she and her brother would have directly attacked him. ¡°This¡­ ¡± The security guard heard Shangguan Xiyao say that it was so pitiful. She said that they hadn¡¯t seen their father for several years, which meant that they hadn¡¯t seen their father for several years? This meant that they had never seen their father since they were born. Otherwise, why would they say that they hadn¡¯t seen their father for several years? Although he was very angry at his irresponsible father, the strict rules here were really not something that they could change. ¡°But little children, it¡¯s not that uncle won¡¯t let you in, but¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll bring them in. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect to hear such words when she brought Di Nianqin and Di Xingchen to the door. She had thought that they would have a pair of loving parents like Nianqin Xingchen, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be a single-parent family. ¡°Pretty Auntie! It¡¯s you. That¡¯s great. Thank you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s mouth was unusually sweet. When she saw Lan Keqin, she immediately addressed her as ¡°pretty Auntie. ¡°. What a joke. This pretty Auntie was her future mother-in-law. She had to make good use of this opportunity to build a good relationship with her. Ye Qianshang looked at his sister as if she was an idiot. This flattery was too good. As expected of the combination of a little devil and a clever ghost. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled gently. This child¡¯s mouth was too sweet. Chapter 689 ¡°Thank you, Aunty! ¡± No matter what Ye Qianshang felt, he still had to thank Lan Keqin. Even if he could resolve this matter himself, he still had to thank her. However, when he called Lan Keqin ¡°Aunty¡± , his voice was a little cold and hard. He felt that it was very strange. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, you¡¯re welcome. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you in. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that the two children were so polite and liked them even more. If it was possible, she really hoped that these two children could succeed. ¡°right, Xiyao, where¡¯s your father? I¡¯ll take you to find him first. This place is bigger, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get lost. ¡± Lan Keqin asked the two children enthusiastically after she brought them in. This place was very big, and they were still children. She knew that they were smart, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°thank you, Aunty, but there¡¯s no need. You Go and do what you need to do! Brother and I will go and find him ourselves. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao waved her hand and said with some embarrassment. She felt that she had troubled Lan Keqin. ¡°Yes, aunty. My sister and I can go and look for it ourselves. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. ¡± Ye Qianshang also said indifferently. Moreover, di Nianqin¡¯s eyes kept sweeping over him, which made him dislike her very much. He had a feeling that he wanted to escape. ¡°Alright then! If you can¡¯t find it, then come back here and call the security guards outside to find me. I¡¯ll take you to look for it. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. Since the children had said it themselves, then she didn¡¯t need to go with them. Just like that, Lan Keqin brought di Nianqin and Di Xingchen directly to the office of Emperor¡¯s landing. Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang also went to look for their father. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, who has always been a little devil, would actually feel embarrassed at times. ¡± After Lan Keqin left, Ye Qianshang casually said something. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t you also want to avoid Nianqin? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have one? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao replied back with a bright and lovely smile. ¡°It seems that Mommy and Daddy and I have spoiled you too much. Now, you can even settle your marriage. ¡± Ye Qianshang said lightly, not forgetting to look for someone. ¡°brother, isn¡¯t yours settled too? I think that little girl is very suitable for you! Look at how smart she is at such a young age. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a smart and cute child. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao not only took a liking to Di Xingchen at a glance, but also took a liking to di Nianqin as a friend. ¡°Are you sure you want that little girl to be your future sister-in-law? ¡± Ye Qianshang glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. The two little boys kept calling di Nianqin ¡°little girl¡± , as if they were adults. To outsiders, it sounded very awkward, but the conversation between the two of them did not feel like it at all, because they were not children. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I think it¡¯s pretty good! And you¡¯ve been single for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to find a wife. Don¡¯t tell me you want to continue being single? ¡± Di Nianqin smiled maliciously, not to mention how happy she was. ¡°that¡¯s your idea, not mine. I have no feelings for her. Don¡¯t drag me into it. ¡± Ye Qianshang pursed his lips. He could not do anything about his sister, whom he loved to the bone. If it was anyone else, he would have slapped her to death. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this now. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face always had a lively, cute, and bright smile, which was very endearing. ¡°You also know that who can say for sure what will happen in the future. Then why did you say that you¡¯re waiting for her to grow up and marry her? You¡¯re a girl, how can you be so unreserved? ¡± Ye Qianshang felt that his sister had done this too decisively, but this was also her usual style of doing things. In fact, this was not bad. His mischievous sister who had been mischievous for so many years, if there was someone who could suppress her, it would also be good? ¡°Brother! You actually fantasize that others can suppress me. Do you really want me to be bullied by others so much? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao heard what her brother was thinking in his heart, and she immediately lowered her little face and said unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re peeping at my thoughts again. There won¡¯t be another chance in the future. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her indifferently and directly blocked his mind, so that Shangguan Xiyao could no longer peep at his thoughts. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look, then don¡¯t look. I also blocked my mind so that you can¡¯t hear my thoughts. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao snorted and also blocked her mind. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± ¡°By the way, brother! Do you feel where daddy is? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Ye Qianshang¡¯s. When they went out, Mommy and daddy turned her and her brother into children, and even their spiritual power was only a little bit. It was too pitiful. ¡°38th floor. ¡± When ye Qianshang said this, he subconsciously frowned because he felt that the little girl who said she was going to marry him had already reached the 38th floor. Could her father be¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Then let¡¯s go up quickly. ¡± After Shangguan Xiyao said that, she went to press the button for the chairman¡¯s private elevator When the security guard saw the two little kids enter the chairman¡¯s elevator, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. When they went over to stop them, they had already entered the elevator, closed the door, and walked up. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! ¡± ¡°Take a look at this cooperation project. I think it¡¯s very good to build an amusement park in city a that both adults and children like. ¡°Many adults have never played around when they were young. When they grow up, it¡¯s inevitable that they would fantasize about playing around with their children. ¡± For the past three years, Yi Xuan had officially taken over the Yi family group. His parents had died in a plane crash two years ago. Ever since then, he had changed his playful personality and turned into a mature and charming man. ¡°Sure. I will plan this out. When the time comes, get someone to build it. ¡± Di Junlin agreed with Yi Xuan¡¯s opinion because his wife was one of them. For the past three years, every time she accompanied her two children to the amusement park, she would have a great time. Therefore, it was indeed a good idea to build an amusement park that even adults liked. ¡°Are we almost done talking? Why don¡¯t we invite Lingying and Jinfeng out for dinner tonight? We haven¡¯t had a big reunion in a long time. ¡± Di Junlin and Yi Xuan had just finished their official discussion when Bai Lan looked at the two of them with a smile. In the past three years, Bai Lan had matured a lot. However, he was still the top movie king in the entertainment industry and was loved by all the men, women, and children. The girls were crazy about him while the men admired his acting skills. He was an actor with zero scandals and was loved by everyone. ¡°Sure, make the call. ¡± ¡°Eh? Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, you¡¯re here too! ¡± Di Junlin had just nodded in agreement when Lan Keqin walked in with her two children. She muttered happily. Chapter 690 ¡°Daddy, uncle Yi Xuan, Uncle Bai Lan. ¡± The two little kids walked towards Di Junlin as soon as they entered the door. They greeted him sweetly. However, di Xingchen gave off a cold feeling. No matter how polite he was to others, he gave off a cold aura from head to toe. He was exactly the same as his father. When Yi Xuan and Bai Lan saw di Xingchen like this, they felt as though they were looking at Di Junlin from more than 20 years ago. It was a miniature version of Di Junlin, but now, they realized that Di Junlin looked so cute when he was young. Yi Xuan and Bai Lan only thought about the idea of Di Junlin looking cute when he was young, but they did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Nianqin and Xingchen are here. Uncle misses you guys so much. ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan opened their arms wide, waiting for the little princess and the little prince to jump into their arms. Who knew that the two little brats would only greet them and then turn around to go to Di Junlin. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­¡± Bai Lan:¡±¡­¡± They felt very awkward, especially when they reached out to hug each other¡­ ¡­ Instantly, they felt as though tears were streaming down their faces. When they were babies, they had hugged each other many times. Why did they not get close to them when they grew up? So Sad¡­ ¡­ ¡°WIFE! ¡± Di Junlin looked at the two little fellows and smiled. He patted their heads and walked towards Lan Keqin. He hugged her waist and returned to his office chair, letting her sit on his lap. When di Nianqin saw this scene, she felt so wronged that the corners of her mouth curled up. She had thought about her daddy for so long, but in the end, she only touched her head and walked towards her mommy. Sigh¡­ ¡­ ! It seemed that she would never be able to surpass her beloved mommy in her daddy¡¯s heart. However, she was still his biological daughter, so he should at least give her a hug? Sigh¡­ ¡­ Forget it, who asked Mommy to be her mommy? It was a good thing that daddy loved Mommy. Hehe, if ye Qianshang loved me as much as daddy does in the future, that would be great. Di Nianqin was still complaining, but when she thought of Ye Qianshang, all her worries disappeared. ¡°Oh my! How did I forget to ask them for their contact details? Oh my God! How can I find them in the future? ¡± Di Nianqin quickly thought of the most important question. She did not exchange contact details with Shangguan Xiyao. If that was the case, then the chances of meeting her in the future would be¡­ ¡­ ? How could she be so stupid¡­ ¡­ Di Xingchen glanced at his sister. One look and he knew what she was thinking. ¡°Hubby! How many things have you not finished? Let me help you. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled gently and said. In the past three years, other than her appearance, she still looked like a little girl. However, the aura she exuded was completely different. Not only did she become much more agile than before, but she had also learned how to manage things. She also understood the information about Di Junlin and could help him take on some of the heavy responsibilities occasionally. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. There¡¯s nothing to be busy with. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s magnetic voice was extremely pleasing to the ear. As a father, he had a more mature charm than before. He was still the same di Junlin that countless young girls were infatuated with. ¡°Brother! I can feel father. He¡¯s inside. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± At this moment, two childish voices sounded from outside. This was very strange to Di Junlin and Yi Xuan and Bai Lan. After all, it was impossible to enter the top floor without the guidance of the relevant people, especially the two little children. However, when Lan Keqin and her mother heard this voice, they knew that it was the brother and sister that they had just met. ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s Qianshang and Xiyao. ¡± Di Nianqin was still worrying about how to find Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao, but who knew that they would come looking for them themselves. Could this be fate? After di Nianqin said happily, she ran to the door with her short legs and opened it. ¡°HONEY! Who are Ye Qianshang and Xiyao? ¡± Di Junlin raised his eyebrows and looked at the little woman in his arms in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s a pair of twin siblings that I met downstairs just now. They¡¯re the same age as Xingchen Nianqin, ¡± Lan Keqin said. However¡­ ¡­ Weren¡¯t those two children here to look for their father ? ? How did they find their way here? Could it be that their father was one of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan? Otherwise, how could they have given birth to such an exquisite doll? However, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan had never touched a woman before, so how could they have children? Could it be¡­ ¡­ That they had missed it outside ¡­ , was it the same situation with Ming Ye and Anja? Forgive Lan Keqin for being so open-minded. At this moment, all sorts of strange thoughts appeared in her mind. ¡°Eh? Why is it you? ¡± Di Nianqin had just opened the door when Shangguan Xiyao, who was outside, looked at her in surprise. Just now, she had been so focused on sensing her father that she had actually forgotten about her existence. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Di Nianqin foolishly waved at Shangguan Xiyao, but her eyes were filled with pink bubbles as she looked at Ye Qianshang shyly. The corner of Ye Qianshang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. A little child actually looked at him shyly. ¡°NIANQIN! Why are you blocking the door? Quickly let Xiyao and Qianshang in! ¡± As Lan Keqin said this, she had already stood up from emperor¡¯s landing¡¯s lap. She liked the two guys outside the door very much. If they were really the children of Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, then that would be even better. ¡°Aiya! How could I forget? Quickly come in. ¡± Di Nianqin quickly moved aside and let the two little people outside the door in. Di Xingchen stood silently behind emperor¡¯s landing. He did not want to see Shangguan Xiyao. It was not because he hated her or hated her, but because he was afraid that she would say things like ¡®I want to marry you¡¯ again. ¡°En! Thank you! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded, smiled and said gratefully. Ye Qianshang walked in directly. When he saw Di Junlin, he was so excited that he almost cried. After so many years, he finally saw him again. Not only Ye Qianshang, but also Shangguan Xiyao. When she saw di Junlin, her tears instantly flowed down. She was as strong as a little devil, but there were times when she was so excited that she cried. ¡°FATHER! ¡± Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao murmured almost at the same time, and they walked towards Di Junlin step by step. Especially Shangguan Xiyao, she cried when she walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side. ¡°Daddy! Xiyao finally saw you, SOB SOB SOB! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao stretched out her short hand and hugged Di Junlin¡¯s leg, crying. Lan Keqin:¡±¡­ ?¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­ ?¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­ ?¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan:¡±¡­ ?¡± What was going on? Di Junlin looked at the two little brats without blinking. To be honest, this was the first time he saw them, but he felt a sense of familiarity. But he was very sure that these two children were not his, because he had only ever touched keqin in his entire life. Chapter 691 ¡°Daddy! ¡± Even Ye Qianshang, who had always been mature, steady, and cold as an ice mountain, had red eyes when he saw Di Junlin. Like his sister, he could not help but stretch out his short arms and Hug di Junlin¡¯s calf. ¡°It¡¯s so good to finally meet you. ¡± He murmured softly, and crystal-clear tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± Even di Junlin was stunned. What was going on? With his style, as long as it was someone he did not like, no matter if it was an old man or a child who provoked him, he would be mercilessly thrown out. However, the two children in front of him clearly made him feel like a father. However, he had only ever touched Keqin, a woman. What else could he say? Di Junlin lowered his gaze to look at the two children¡¯s appearances. He didn¡¯t know what they looked like, but when he saw them, he was shocked. This was because they did look a little like him, especially the little boy. They were almost four times alike. Oh my God! What was going on? ¡°Xin ¡®Er! I¡­ ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t know how to tell the two children that he wasn¡¯t their father, but what was that feeling of being dragged in? He looked at Lan Keqin in a panic. What he cared about the most was her mood, and he hoped that she would believe that he had never touched another woman. But the child was similar to him, and it made him feel extremely scared and uneasy. ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s face was also very pale, as Pale as a piece of white paper. She had not noticed it before, but when Ye Qianshang and Di Junlin stood together, she realized that they actually looked like a father and son. Although Xingchen was a miniature version of Di Junlin and looked almost exactly like him, the child in front of her was also somewhat similar to Di Junlin, and the other parts were most likely from her mother. Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes widened when Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang called Di Junlin ¡®Daddy¡¯ . She looked at them in disbelief. What was going on? The two siblings in front of her called her ¡®Daddy¡¯ ? Didn¡¯t this mean that they were siblings too? Oh my God! If that was the case, how could she marry Ye Qianshang in the future? No, it was definitely not the case. She had to remain calm. Di Xingchen was also in a bad mood. How could he tolerate a perfect family suddenly having a ¡°mistress¡±¡®s son and daughter acknowledge him as ¡®Daddy¡¯ ? After Lan Keqin said this, she slowly walked to Di Junlin¡¯s side. She squatted down and looked at the two little milk buns with a complicated expression. She asked softly, ¡°who are your mothers? ¡± Her voice was a little bitter. In fact, her heart was still in pain. However, she still had to act calmly. No matter what, the two children were innocent. Moreover, she had always believed in Di Junlin. No one knew how much he loved her better than she did. He would even dislike other women just by looking at them, so he would not¡­ ¡­ Moreover, there were too many people who looked alike in this world. She couldn¡¯t panic first. She had to listen to the children¡¯s explanations before she could be sure. This was the best answer. ¡°Our mommy¡¯s name is Mu Yunzi. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao seemed to know that everyone had misunderstood her. However, looking at this beautiful Auntie in front of her, she should be daddy¡¯s wife. That was great. If she married Di Xingchen in the future, it would be even closer. ¡°Beautiful Auntie! Are you daddy¡¯s wife? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao then asked again with anticipation in her eyes. She hoped that it was what she thought. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m your father¡¯s wife. ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t know what was going on. When she saw these two little brats, she felt an inexplicable jealousy in her heart. It was different from her usual jealousy. This feeling made her very uncomfortable and hurt. Especially when she said the word ¡°father¡± , her heart felt as if it was pierced by a sharp sword. ¡°It¡¯s really father¡¯s wife! That¡¯s great. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said happily. She was about to explain something when Yi Xuan interrupted her. ¡°Young Master Di, when did you have two smart children? Their ages are similar to Xingchen¡¯s and NIANQIN¡¯s. Did you cheat on them in the past? ¡± Even a blind man could tell that Ye Qianshang and di Junlin looked alike. It was normal for Yi Xuan to say that. However, it was hard to convince them that Di Junlin had cheated on them. That was the problem. They had to think more! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could I touch a woman other than Xin ¡®er? ¡± Di Junlin glared at Yi Xuan. This guy looked mature and charming in front of outsiders, but in front of them, he was still the same good-for-nothing Yi Xuan from before. Of course, except when he was working, because he was much more mature than before. ¡°handsome uncle! Are you father¡¯s friend? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao tilted her neck and looked at Yi Xuan. This uncle looked like little Fox and little black¡¯s personalities. He was very lively, not bad, not bad. ¡°Yes! ¡± Yi Xuan did not expect this little baby¡¯s mouth to be so sweet, and he was immediately happy. ¡°You said that my daddy is your Daddy, right? My daddy only has my mommy as a woman. Whose child are you, to come here and randomly identify relatives? ¡± At this time, the cold di Xingchen finally stood out from behind Di Junlin and scolded Shangguan Xiyao. Nonsense, if he did not come out now, his daddy would be snatched away by someone. ¡°Xingchen! My brother and I are really daddy¡¯s children! Also, don¡¯t talk to me like that, I will be sad. I am your future wife. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was very hurt by Di Xingchen¡¯s tone. She looked at him pitifully. Ye Qianshang stood at the side and the corners of his eyes twitched. What kind of look was that? Pitiful? It was already good enough that she did not make others look pitiful. It seemed that her sister really took a fancy to father¡¯s son. ¡°Who¡­ who wants to marry you as my wife? Did I promise? ¡± Di Xingchen really felt that he should not stand out. The moment he did, this girl brought up this matter. He was so embarrassed that his face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. I have the final say, Hehe! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao acted as if she did not have the final say but had the final say. After she said that, she even flashed di Xingchen a row of white teeth and laughed. ¡°PFFT! HAHAHA! This child is too funny. ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan laughed out loud when they heard that. They had never seen such a cute child that could make them laugh so happily. ¡°Qianshang! Why do you call my Daddy Daddy Daddy, but Xiyao still wants to say that she will marry my brother? ¡± Di Nianqin thought quickly and caught onto a very important question. If they were half-siblings, then Xi Yao would not have said she wanted to marry her brother. That¡¯s right! Hearing di Nianqin¡¯s words, everyone understood. They did not respond to the children. They slowly squatted down and looked at the two children lovingly. Chapter 692 It was similar, too similar. Although ye Qianshang was not a miniature version of him, the aura he exuded was the same as his. Also, the look in his eyes did not look like a kid who was joking. ¡°Daddy is only Xiyao and I¡¯s Godfather. You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Ye Qianshang slowly said a sentence. He rarely said anything to begin with and his entire person was very cold, so when he said it, it felt a little cold. When Yi Xuan and Bai Lan heard his tone, their eyes immediately widened. Even the way he spoke was so similar to Di Junlin¡¯s tone. However, he had also said that Di Junlin was only their godfather ¡°Godfather? ¡± Lan Keqin and Di Junlin muttered at the same time. When they heard him say this, the huge weight in their hearts instantly dropped. So, ¡°Father¡± was their godfather. ¡°QIANSHANG! ¡± Di Junlin had heard Lan Keqin mention their names just now, so he tried to call out one sentence. ¡°Huh? ¡± He lightly replied with an ¡°HMM¡± . ¡°You said your Mommy¡¯s name is Mu Yunzi, then who is your daddy? ¡± Di Junlin did not ask why he became their godfather first, but asked their father instead. Also, why did the name ¡°Mu Yunzi¡± sound so familiar? This familiarity made his heart ache. He knew very well that this feeling was only felt by people who had been in love, but he did not know their mommy, so how could there be love? ¡°Our daddy¡¯s name is Shangguan Yunyi. ¡± Ye Qianshang spat out lightly, as if in his heart, his biological father was not as close as Di Junlin and him. ¡°Shangguan Yunyi, Mu Yunzi! ¡± Di Junlin murmured softly, his eyes gradually turning sorrowful. The names of these two people gave him a feeling that they were too familiar, too familiar. So familiar that it was as if he had known them for a long time, but¡­ ¡­ He was sure that he had never seen these two people before ¡­ ¡°QIANSHANG! ¡± ¡°FATHER! Call Me Shang ¡®er, you used to call me that. ¡± Ye Qianshang corrected the way he addressed him, he didn¡¯t like it when he called him so unfamiliar. ¡°In the past? ¡± Di Junlin and everyone else muttered in surprise. This matter was getting more and more ridiculous. ¡°Alright, Shang ¡®er. Daddy will ask you a few questions now. Can You answer me? ¡± Di Junlin looked at this child lovingly. He gave him the feeling that the stars gave him, and it made him love him very much. ¡°As long as it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s question, Shang ¡®er will answer it. ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded and replied faintly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your Mommy and daddy come with you? ¡± Di Junlin asked. ¡°Mommy and Daddy said that now is not the time for you to meet each other, or else it would be disadvantageous to you. My sister and I miss you very much, so mommy asked us to find you, ¡± he answered obediently. ¡°disadvantageous to me? ¡± Di Junlin frowned slightly. It seemed that no one in this world could threaten him anymore, so how could it be disadvantageous? ¡°Yes, it would be disadvantageous to you. ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded. ¡°There¡¯s another thing. I¡¯ve never seen you before, and I don¡¯t know your daddy and Mommy. How did they become your godfathers? ¡± This was the most curious question everyone had, and it was also the most puzzling question for Di Junlin. These two children didn¡¯t look like children at all. They were even smarter than Nianqin and Xingchen, and they didn¡¯t think like children at all. That was why he didn¡¯t treat them like children. ¡°because¡­ no, I can¡¯t say it now, or else it¡¯ll be bad for you. ¡± Ye Qianshang almost spilled the beans. He subconsciously covered the corner of his lips and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t say it now. ¡°Daddy! Godmother! Can you stop asking so many questions? When the time comes, everything will be clear. You just need to know that we don¡¯t mean any harm. We just want to acknowledge you as Godfather. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly stood in front of Di Junlin and Lan Keqin and said seriously. Everyone liked the look of that little adult. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t ask anymore. Although these two children gave people a very mysterious feeling and were very curious about their parents, since they didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t force them. Besides, didn¡¯t they say that when the time came, they would naturally know. ¡°By the way, Godfather, do you still remember the group of people who appeared at the wedding three years ago? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly mentioned the incident three years ago. ¡°Of course I remember. ¡± Di Junlin took a deep breath. For three years, that group of people had always given him a mysterious feeling. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t sent people to investigate, but there had been no clues. At this time, even Yi Xuan and Bai Lan walked over. They still remembered the incident that day because both of their hands had been scalded by the lotus flower. How could they not remember? ¡°XIYAO! Are you trying to say¡­ that the gift three years ago was prepared by Your Daddy and Mommy? ¡± Lan Keqin asked in surprise and subconsciously touched the ¡°Keqin Heart¡± on her neck. The material of this Keqin heart was the diamond at that time. ¡°Yes! But godmother, don¡¯t worry. My Daddy and mommy definitely don¡¯t have any compassion and won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was afraid that they would misunderstand, so she immediately explained the situation. In fact, any of them hoped that Godfather would find happiness and would never hurt him. UH¡­ ¡­ Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect Shangguan Xiyao to think that way. She was such a thoughtful child. Di Junlin looked at the two children and grew more and more fond of them. He couldn¡¯t help but carry Shangguan Xiyao up and asked with a smile, ¡°where do your parents live? ¡± He had never heard of Mu Yunzi and Shangguan Yunyi, but looking at the upbringing and temperament of the two little guys, they were definitely not ordinary people. ¡°They also live in city a, but father, don¡¯t think of looking for them. Because with your current ability, you can¡¯t find them at all. And even if you find them, Mommy and daddy won¡¯t see you now. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was very smart. If it were any other child, they would have been tricked by Di Junlin and sold their family background. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±as expected, it didn¡¯t work. Forget it, if it doesn¡¯t work, then it doesn¡¯t work! However, he was even more curious about the couple. There were people in this world that he couldn¡¯t find, and they even lived in City A. This was really not an ordinary mystery. ¡°XIYAO! What do your daddy and Mommy look like? Can You let Godmother know? ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Di Junlin had failed, so she wanted to give it a try. After all, their parents were too mysterious, so she was very curious. ¡°Of course! But you can¡¯t let daddy know. ¡± Di Nianqin stretched out her chubby little hand and took out a phone from her pocket. The materials for this phone¡­ ¡­ Yi Xuan and Bai Lan looked at it and were completely drunk. How rich was their family? Chapter 693 The back of a cell phone case was inlaid with gemstones and diamonds. However, it did not appear tacky. It did not give off the feeling of sudden wealth. Instead, it was very tasteful and elegant. ¡°FATHER! Put Me Down First, ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±Why couldn¡¯t he know? Although he was very depressed, he still gently put her down on the ground. ¡°GODMOTHER! Come quickly, I will show you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao deliberately left Di Junlin and kept a distance from him. Then, she waved for Lan Keqin to go over. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± Di Nianqin and Di Xingchen also subconsciously walked over. They were also curious about Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang¡¯s parents. ¡°that¡­ Little Xiyao! Can we take a look too? ¡± Yi Xuan and Bai Lan looked at her and asked, their eyes full of curiosity. This was the only child in the world who could be so obedient except for situ lingying and Di Junlin. They expressed that they could not think of anyone else. ¡°Yes! Only daddy can not look. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao replied with a smile, and the last sentence extinguished di Junlin¡¯s curiosity once again. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±he looked at her with great depression. Speaking of which, since he had grown up, other than Keqin who made him curious to explore her thoughts, no one else in the world could arouse his curiosity. He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would not only arouse his curiosity, but also directly extinguish it. Lan Keqin slowly walked over and took a look at di Junlin who was complaining a little. It was the first time in a long time that she saw him suffer in front of outsiders, and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. After Shangguan Xiyao called Lan Keqin over, she took out the photos of her parents. ¡°Look! Godmother, this is my daddy and Mommy. ¡± Lan Keqin, Yi Xuan, and the others subconsciously went over. When they saw the people in the photos on their phones, they suddenly stopped breathing. There were actually such beautiful people in this world. The women were like the Mysterious Women of the nine heavens, and the men were like Gods. Their looks had basically surpassed the knowledge of this world. No Wonder Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang had become so beautiful at such a young age. How could their parents not be so beautiful with such heaven-defying looks? Even Lan Keqin herself felt that she had lost all color in front of this woman, because there were endless adjectives that could not be used to describe her beauty in this world. Also, why did she feel a sense of familiarity after seeing her? Moreover, her heart felt inexplicably sour, and she was also a little jealous. ¡°Bai Lan! Do you feel that this man looks like young Master di? ¡± After Yi Xuan recovered from the shock on their faces, he realized that the man in the phone looked somewhat similar to Di Junlin. ¡°Eh? It seems to be true. ¡± Bai Lan exclaimed in surprise. ¡°SHH! You can¡¯t tell others about my father¡¯s appearance. ¡± Shangguan xiyao quickly covered Bai Lan and Yi Xuan¡¯s mouths, not allowing them to speak. She subconsciously looked at Di Junlin. ¡°Yes! ¡± Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were covered with their mouths. They looked at Di Junlin and nodded silently. Seeing them nod, Shangguan Xiyao took her hand away from their mouths. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ve seen the photos, so I¡¯ll put them away. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao turned off the phone screen and put it back in her pocket. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m going back. ¡± Ye Qianshang had already seen Di Junlin, so he wanted to go back. After all, he was not used to coming out like this, especially with these short arms and legs. He was really suffocated. ¡°going back? So soon? Can¡¯t you have dinner with Daddy? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to part with the two children in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to keep them for dinner. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their parents didn¡¯t come, he would have kept them for a few days. But their parents weren¡¯t around. If the children didn¡¯t go back, they would definitely be worried. ¡°No, I have to go back and tell daddy and mommy that I¡¯ve already seen you. ¡± Ye Qianshang shook his head. He was already very satisfied to see him. The longer he stayed by his side, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. He could only go back. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll get my chauffeur to send you back. ¡± Di Junlin reflexively rubbed Ye Qianshang¡¯s little head and said gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need, father. I can go back by myself. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Ye Qianshang replied indifferently. He could not let his godfather¡¯s men send him back. ¡°Alright! You go back and be careful. ¡± Di Junlin did not urge him to stay any longer. This child had his own thoughts and decisions. Since he wanted to leave, it meant that he had his reasons. ¡°En! ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded with a warm heart. It had been a long time since he felt his warmth. When he felt his big hand leave his head, his heart suddenly felt disappointed. However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before his godfather would change back. ¡°XIYAO! Are you going back with me? ¡± Ye Qianshang turned to look at his sister. With her physique, it was basically fine for her to stay by her godfather¡¯s side. If she was willing to stay, it was fine. ¡°I. . . I want to be with father. You Go back and tell Daddy and Mommy! Just say that I won¡¯t cause any trouble and let them rest assured. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said guiltily, ¡°WON¡¯T CAUSE TROUBLE? ¡°? It seemed that she had said it countless times, but every time she went out, she always caused trouble. In the end, she even let daddy and Mommy solve it. ¡°En! As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, Mommy and I won¡¯t take you back. If you cause trouble, I¡¯ll take you away immediately. ¡± There was a hidden meaning in Ye Qianshang¡¯s words. His meaning was very clear, that was not to use the spiritual power in front of Daddy. ¡°Okay! My good brother, I got it. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao understood what he meant and naturally knew that there was a hidden meaning in his words. Moreover, for her father¡¯s sake, she would not act recklessly. In fact, she stayed behind partly because of her father, and partly because of Di Xingchen. HAHAHA! Thinking of the fact that she would live together with Di Xingchen in the future, Shangguan Xiyao smiled brightly. Di Xingchen, who was beside her, saw her bright smile and subconsciously felt a chill down his spine. He had a feeling that this girl was plotting something against him. There would probably not be any peaceful days for him in the future. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Ye Qianshang gave a faint ¡°okay¡± before looking at Di Junlin and Lan Keqin. ¡°Daddy! Godmother! I¡¯ll be leaving first. When the time is right, Daddy, Mommy, and I will appear together. ¡± ¡°QIANSHANG! When are you coming back? ¡± When di Nianqin heard that he was leaving, she immediately asked sadly, afraid that he would never come back. She did not expect Ye Qianshang to walk to her side and kiss her on the forehead. His tone was very gentle as he said, ¡°grow up obediently. I will marry you. ¡± Chapter 694 Oh! Ye Qianshang¡¯s kiss stunned his friends. Especially Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, their eyes almost popped out. If Shangguan Xiyao was smart, then Ye Qianshang was a small adult. Look at his flirtatious look, he was even better at seducing women than them. As expected of his parents, they were so devilish. This flirtatious action was classic, flirtatious, elegant, domineering, and profligate. A simple action was played to perfection by him, and even the king of movies and Television, Bai Lan, had to admit defeat. Lan Keqin was completely shocked by these two siblings, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Each of them was more devilish than the other. ¡°really? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him and asked in disbelief. The warmth of his lips was still on her forehead, and it actually made her heart beat non-stop. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you like, I will give it to you, including me. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled gently. His small appearance when he smiled was actually so beautiful that it could topple cities. He, who basically didn¡¯t have a smile, actually smiled at Di Nianqin at this moment. What was the reason that made his thoughts change so quickly? Previously, he had told Shangguan Xiyao that it was impossible between them, but in the blink of an eye, it had changed. Even Shangguan Xiyao was stunned. Ever since she grew up, she could count the number of times her brother had smiled. This was the first time she saw her brother smile at anyone other than his own family. However, when she thought of Di Junlin, she suddenly understood why her brother had changed so quickly. If it was her, she would also dote on Di Nianqin to the heavens. No matter if she was ugly or beautiful, as long as she was her father¡¯s daughter, she would not care, including marrying her. Even if it was not because of love, she would still try her best to make herself fall in love with her. ¡°including you? ¡± The little Di Nianqin was dazed as she listened. She understood the meaning of this sentence, but she did not understand the meaning behind Ye Qianshang¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, including me. ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded his head solemnly in response. As long as it was what she wanted, he would do his best to give it to her. Even if she wanted to go to the Moon, Mars, or the entire universe, he would do it. And¡­ ¡­ Eternal Life ¡­ ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Nianqin replied with a silly ¡°yes¡± . Did she think that happiness came too suddenly So, she, who had always been clever, had actually become silly? ¡°silly girl! Remember to grow up obediently and listen to Daddy and Mommy, understand? ¡± Ye Qianshang lovingly scratched her little nose and smiled very gently. After that, he bid farewell to Di Junlin and Lan Keqin again and left. He thought that he would always be alone. He did not expect that he would be like daddy and mommy, finding his partner. Moreover, she was also daddy¡¯s daughter. In fact, he was very clear in his heart. He knew very well why he had suddenly changed so much. The reason was all because she was his father¡¯s daughter. Because without his father, there would not be him, and there would not be their family. Even if he did not love her now, he would give her all his love in the future. After ye Qianshang left, di Nianqin was still in a daze, as if she had just had a dream. What Ye Qianshang did not know was that when he waited for her to grow up and was ready to marry her, this girl had actually forgotten everything that had happened today. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! What are you still looking at? Qianshang has already left. ¡± Di Junlin looked at his precious daughter in amusement and laughed helplessly. Wasn¡¯t this girl a little too precocious? A little child already knew how to feel? ¡°Daddy! ¡± Di Nianqin pouted her lips and called out aggrievedly. She was already very sad because Ye Qianshang had already left, and daddy even picked up her scar. It was so annoying¡­ ¡­ ! ¡°Alright! Just don¡¯t laugh. ¡± Di Junlin smiled again in amusement. He said that he wasn¡¯t laughing, but the smile on his lips was still very obvious. ¡°FATHER! Godmother! Xiyao wants to marry my brother. Will you agree? ¡± Just as Di Junlin finished speaking, Shangguan xiyao looked up at the two adults and asked cutely. ¡°¡­ we¡­ we will.¡± Lan Keqin and Di Junlin nodded in agreement almost at the same time. Not to mention whether they would agree or not, just looking at little NIANQIN¡¯s determined look, they had to agree even if they didn¡¯t want to. Moreover, the other party was Ye Qianshang. They liked such a smart child more than anything, so how could they not agree? In fact, they initially thought that the marriage between their family and the situ family was to allow their son to marry Ling Ying and Yue Lan¡¯s daughter, or to let Nianqin marry their son. Under the efforts of the two of them, Ling Ying and Yue Lan finally gave birth to a baby girl this year. However, Xingchen refused no matter what, so they could only give up. Even though Di Xingchen was young, he understood everything that he should know. Naturally, he also knew what a baby marriage meant. He said that he could love Uncle Ling Ying¡¯s daughter as if she was his biological sister, but he would never marry her unless they could fall in love when they grew up. Since Ling Ying and Yue Lan had a daughter, Nianqin naturally could not arrange a baby marriage, and Ye Qianshang made them like her so much. How could she have a reason not to agree? ¡°Then, when I grow up and marry Xingchen, are you willing to do the same? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blinked her watery eyes and stared at the two adults with her clear and cute eyes, completely ignoring di Xingchen. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Lan Keqin, di Junlin, and Di Xingchen said at the same time. ¡°¡­ ?¡±Xingchen was not willing ¡°? ?¡±? Bai Lan and Yi Xuan stood at the side, expressing that they were completely dumbfounded. Are All the kids nowadays so precocious? It felt like they were a street ahead of them when they were young. No wonder the two of them were often bullied by Di Junlin when they were young. So it was because he was smart? Bah Bah Bah Bah¡­ ¡­ ! To say that he was smart was to say that he was stupid, right? Too Stupid¡­ ¡­ ¡°HEHE! It¡¯s not up to you now. It¡¯s up to me whether you marry him or not in the future. ¡± Shangguan xiyao laughed mischievously. As long as she obtained the approval of her godfather and Godmother, would she still be afraid of not being able to marry Di Xingchen? But no matter how she looked at it, it seemed like an old cow eating young grass? Bah¡­ ¡­ How could she say that she was an old cow? She was young and beautiful, how could she be an old cow¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s domineering response once again made di Junlin and Lan Keqin laugh. It seemed like their son¡¯s good days would come to an end. ¡°HMPH! If I don¡¯t marry you, do you think you can force me? ¡± The little Di Xingchen¡¯s words were very domineering. As long as it was something he didn¡¯t like, it was useless no matter how much he forced it. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat first! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao touched her empty belly and looked pitifully at Di Junlin. ¡°Bai Lan! Call Jinfeng and the others immediately and tell them to go to the shop we often go to. ¡± Di Junlin was very happy today, especially when he recognized a pair of smart and cute children. Chapter 695 Although the Godson had left, he still had a goddaughter. No matter what, he had to let everyone get to know him. ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± Bai Lan replied happily. He and Yi Xuan were also very happy today, mostly because Shangguan Xiyao, this cute little girl, had made them laugh. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± I suddenly remembered something. Weren¡¯t Ling Ying and Yue Lan¡¯s children going to have a full moon in a few days At that time, we had agreed that no matter if it was a son or daughter, they would be their godfather and godmother. We had originally planned to acknowledge them at the full moon wine, but now look at this¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Junlin with difficulty, not knowing what to do. They also liked Ling Ying and Yue Lan¡¯s children very much, but they could not acknowledge their goddaughter and Godson too much. ¡°FATHER! Godmother! You can only have Xiyao and brother as your goddaughter and Godson! Otherwise, we will be sad. ¡± When Shangguan Xiyao heard this, she immediately came up with a plan. She stared at Lan Keqin and Di Junlin with teary eyes, as if as soon as they said that they were taking someone else as their goddaughter, she would immediately cry. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Shangguan Xiyao wasn¡¯t sensible. In fact, their relationship with Di Junlin used to be quite close. She and Ye Qianshang only acknowledged Di Junlin, so they were very possessive and would never let others divide up their feelings. ¡°Xiyao, don¡¯t cry. We will think of a way to deal with this matter. ¡± Lan Keqin saw that Shangguan Xiyao looked like she was about to cry, so she immediately squatted down and coaxed her. Di Junlin clearly knew that this little Elf was doing it on purpose, but he was still hurt by the tears in her eyes. From now on, he had another woman that made his heart ache to protect. In the past, there was only his woman and daughter, but now there was another goddaughter. ¡°How about this! Since you already have a Godson and Goddaughter, leave Lingying¡¯s child to me! ¡± Bai Lan stood out and said with a smile. In fact, he had long wanted to acknowledge situ lingying¡¯s child as his goddaughter, but the DI junlin couple had been one step ahead of him, so there was no chance for him. Now that such a thing had happened, it would be best for him to acknowledge lingying¡¯s daughter. ¡°It can be, but it depends on what Ling Ying wants. His child isn¡¯t an object. Even if she¡¯s not our biological child, she¡¯s still our niece. We can¡¯t let her down. ¡± Di Junlin felt a little guilty. Situ lingying was his best brother. He would never do anything to let him down. However, no one expected that Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang would suddenly appear. To be honest, if he didn¡¯t feel that they were familiar people, he wouldn¡¯t care no matter how cute Xiyao and Qianshang were. It was just that they gave him a feeling that was too similar to the relationship between father and son. Moreover, he didn¡¯t reject them from the start and even felt sorry for them, so he would believe whatever the two children said. As for this matter, he had to explain it to lingying properly. Although he definitely wouldn¡¯t mind this matter, he still had to explain it properly. ¡°Alright! ¡± Yi Xuan also nodded helplessly. This matter still needed situ lingying¡¯s consent, so whatever he said now would be useless. At night. Everyone gathered together for dinner. Everyone was very fond of Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s cuteness. And Shangguan Xiyao had a very good impression of everyone. She was a good girl throughout the whole process, not mischievous at all. ¡°Hao! I want to eat an egg pancake. ¡± Situ xinya wanted to eat dessert after dinner, but the egg pancake was far away from her. She was too embarrassed to turn the table, so she could only look at Chen Hao and ask for help. ¡°Okay, Hubby will give it to you now. ¡± Chen Hao knew that she was shy and thin, so he quickly turned the egg pancake to her and then gave her a piece in the bowl. ¡°Dad! I want one too. ¡± The son in Situ Xinya¡¯s arms also shouted that he wanted to eat it. Since Chen Hao and Situ Xinya got married, the two of them had made the Little Bun in less than two months. Because of this, Kass Yuelan was both happy and sad because her sister was pregnant, but she was not. Fortunately, she was also pregnant two years later, and this year she successfully gave birth to a beautiful little princess. As for Jack and Cheng Lin, they said that they wanted to be single for two more years, so they were still using contraception. But judging from Cheng Lin¡¯s recent eating and living habits, she should be preparing to get pregnant and have a child. ¡°Daddy! Are these people your good friends? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao sat beside Di Junlin and raised her eyes to ask him. ¡°Yes, they are daddy¡¯s best friends. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t say ¡°good friends¡± , but ¡°best friends¡± , which showed how serious his answer was. ¡°Oh! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao just said ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else. She could not interfere with her father¡¯s life in this lifetime. It was normal for him to have his own friends. As for his memories, she could only wait for him to slowly wake up. If she forcibly opened his previous memories, it would probably damage his primordial spirit and his previous cultivation. After the meal, everyone chatted for a while in the restaurant before finally returning home. After Situ lingying knew that Shangguan Xiyao was the goddaughter of Di Junlin, he was not angry. He was not an unreasonable person. On the contrary, he also liked Shangguan Xiyao, this cute little girl. However, Bai Lan also accepted situ lingying¡¯s daughter as his Godfather. Because Yi Xuan¡¯s castle was built next to the ocean view building, he returned home with Di Junlin and the others. ¡°Brother Xingyun, sister anle! Good night. ¡± ¡°brother Lengyue, brother Lengyun! Good night. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao inquired about her father¡¯s castle. She had to say that her father¡¯s taste was still as high as before. ¡°Sister Xiyao, good night! ¡± The children also liked Shangguan Xiyao, just like they liked Di Nianqin. However, di Xingyun and Di Anle were older than Di Nianqin, so they called each other younger sisters. However, Shangguan Xiyao was older than them. Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin took Chu Jinfeng and Chu Lengyun to greet everyone and then returned to their own floor. Ming Ye and Anja were the same. They took the children to say ¡°goodnight¡± to everyone and then returned to their own floor. Finally, di Junlin and Lan Keqin took the three children to the fourth floor, their own floor. ¡°XIYAO! It¡¯s a little late today, and your room isn¡¯t ready yet. Let¡¯s squeeze in with Nianqin for the night, okay? ¡± Lan Keqin remembered that she hadn¡¯t prepared any extra rooms for tonight. After all, she had never thought that there would be another child at home, so the children¡¯s room was basically unprepared. ¡°Godmother, you don¡¯t have to accommodate me like this. I can sleep anywhere, but I want to sleep with Xingchen tonight. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t blush at all when she said that she wanted to sleep with Di Xingchen. Di Nianqin, who was at the side, was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. Chapter 696 She liked Ye Qianshang, but she was not brave enough to say that she wanted to sleep with him. ¡°No, who wants to sleep with you? ¡± Di Xingchen rejected her directly. He did not like to sleep with two people, or else he would not have slept in separate rooms with his sister when he could walk. ¡°Alright! If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, then don¡¯t sleep with me. I¡¯ll sleep with DI nianqin tonight. ¡± It was rare that Shangguan Xiyao did not argue with Di Xingchen. She even stunned di Xingchen for a while. When he came back to his senses, Shangguan Xiyao had already returned to the bedroom with Di Nianqin. ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too fast for us to decide the future of our two children so quickly? ¡± Although Lan Keqin liked ye qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao very much, the children were only three years old. Wasn¡¯t that a little too early? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Although they are children, their thoughts are not something that ordinary children can compare to. ¡°Moreover, Qianshang and Xiyao don¡¯t give me the feeling that they are children at all. They only handle things in an orderly manner, just like adults who have gone through many storms. ¡± Di Junlin pulled her into his arms and laid on the bed, snuggling together ¡°Also, although Nianqin and Xingchen are a little young, they are very mature. ¡°although they don¡¯t know what love is and what a real couple is, they will know when they grow up. ¡°Moreover, they are still young. This is their decision, not ours. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t like each other when they grow up, they can still continue to live like siblings, right? ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t think that things were that complicated. He felt that if the children could be together, then they could be together. If they couldn¡¯t be together, then they would still be siblings. It was a very simple matter. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I feel that there won¡¯t be any problems with this marriage. I feel that when they grow up, they will definitely be together. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled gently. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that these children could become a couple. ¡°Yeah, if they are together, then shouldn¡¯t we be together now? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. ¡°Hubby! It¡¯s been more than three years. Can¡¯t you let me take a day off? ¡± Lan Keqin was in tears. After hearing what he said, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape tonight. This man was really strong. In the past few years, other than when she was on her period, he didn¡¯t take a day off. ¡°nonsense. When have I not let you take a day off? When I was out on business, weren¡¯t you on vacation? When you were on your period, you took a few days off. ¡± Di Junlin looked at her aggrievedly, as if he was wronged. The corner of Lan Keqin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He did go on a business trip once or twice a year, and every time, he was extremely efficient. He finished the things in three days in one day and then rushed home without stopping. Although she had suffered a loss in this overall matter, being able to get her husband¡¯s deep love was more blissful than anything else. ¡°Alright! I can¡¯t beat you, but tonight¡­ you have to be gentler, because I¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin deliberately paused when she said this. She looked at him with a sad little gaze, mumbling but not saying the rest of her words, deliberately making him anxious. ¡°because what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? If you¡¯re not feeling well, then we won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s not like we have to do that kind of thing¡­ ¡± Di Junlin looked at her worriedly and said, very concerned about her health. ¡°because¡­ here. ¡± Lan Keqin pointed at her lower abdomen. In the end, she smiled very brightly and blissfully as she whispered into his ear, ¡°because there¡¯s a baby here. You¡¯re going to be a father again. ¡± Actually, she only discovered that she was pregnant again two days ago. Because her period had been delayed for almost ten days, and she also knew medical skills, she took a look and the final result was that she was pregnant. When di Junlin heard this news, he held his breath. He¡­ ¡­ was going to be a father again ? ? ¡°Wife¡­ you¡­ didn¡¯t you get injured last time and can¡¯t get pregnant anymore? How could it be¡­ ¡± Di Junlin said in disbelief. Oh my God! This was simply a miracle. ¡°Yeah! But maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been recuperating well these past few years, so my body has unknowingly become much better than before! ¡± Lan Keqin lovingly touched her lower abdomen. There was a baby here again, it was her and her husband¡¯s baby. Two days ago, when she found out that she was pregnant, she also didn¡¯t dare to believe it. But after she confirmed and confirmed it, she finally believed that she was really pregnant again. ¡°If this child is born, will it hurt your body? ¡± Di Junlin asked nervously. If the child was harmful to her, he would choose her immediately. It was not that he was heartless and did not want a child, but he could not accept that someone would hurt her, including himself. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m in good health now. There¡¯s no problem at all in giving birth to this child. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at him seriously. The baby was life, the crystallization of their love. Even if her body would be damaged, she would still give birth to the baby. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s hand subconsciously touched Lan Keqin¡¯s flat stomach. He could not believe that this little woman was pregnant with his child again. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m coming. ¡± Lan Keqin was still immersed in his gentleness. In the end, di Junlin turned around and started¡­ ¡­ At night. When di Nianqin was sleeping soundly, Shangguan Xiyao slowly opened her eyes and looked at Di Nianqin who was sleeping soundly beside her. Afraid that she would wake her up, she got out of bed very gently. ¡°HEHE! It¡¯s almost impossible for this kind of door to be difficult for me. ¡± After Shangguan Xiyao left Di Nianqin¡¯s room, she came to Di Xingchen¡¯s door. When she saw that it needed a fingerprint to unlock it, she smiled. ¡°LITTLE WHITE! Go in and help me open the door. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said to a white fur ball standing on her shoulder. ¡°Yi! NIAO NIAO! ¡± The white fur ball made a cute explosion sound and slowly turned into a white ball from its invisible state. ¡°Little Master! What are you going to do now? ¡± Little White was afraid of Shangguan Xiyao. Every time it called her out, nothing good would happen. ¡°Good Little White, please help me! My future husband is still inside. Please go in and help me open the door. hehe! I will barbecue for you when the time comes, okay? ¡± Little White was a food lover, so when Shangguan Xiyao said ¡°Barbecue¡± , it immediately took action. Little hairy ball directly went into Di Xingchen¡¯s bedroom from outside the door, and then reached out two small hands to open the door. ¡°Good Little White, I love you the most. ¡± After Shangguan Xiyao said this, she put little white into her portable space. After closing the door, Shangguan Xiyao rubbed her hands and looked at Di Xingchen. ¡°Xingchen! I¡¯m here to sleep with you! ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Ps: Yue Yue said that there would be some fantasy added to the story, but the babies don¡¯t have to worry, things won¡¯t be very complicated. Young master DI and Little Coco¡¯s relationship will not be affected, and most of it is the little buns¡¯story. Chapter 697 Shangguan Xiyao gently walked into Di Xingchen¡¯s room and gently closed the door. In the end, she smiled wretchedly and climbed onto di Xingchen¡¯s bed. ¡°You look so cold. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cute after sleeping. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at Di Xingchen who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She held her chin with one hand and looked at him with a smile as she muttered. ¡°STUPID GIRL! I won¡¯t marry you. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s sudden words startled Shangguan Xiyao. When she realized that he was talking in his sleep, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°HMPH! I said, whether you marry me or not is up to me. I will depend on you for the rest of my life. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao snorted and wrapped her arms around Di Xingchen. Then, she leaned against him with a smile ¡°I will grow up with you. I will also grow up with you. If anyone dares to have any designs on you, I will invite them to Mars as a guest. ¡± After she said that, she slowly closed her eyes and hugged di Xingchen to sleep soundly. The next day. Di Xingchen woke up from his sleep. Before he opened his eyes, he felt that something was pressing on his lower abdomen. So, he reached out to touch it. First, it was a pile of fluffy hair, then it was someone¡¯s face, eyes, nose, mouth¡­ ¡­ Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± No Way? It must be a dream. Yes, he must be dreaming. But, what was there to dream about? If he could dream about Shangguan Xiyao in his dream, then he must be sick, and it was not light. Di Xingchen took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Then, he saw the person who made him ¡°terrifying¡± . ¡°Shangguan Xiyao! ¡± Di Xingchen almost roared in anger. How did she enter his room? Could it be that daddy and Mommy let her in? But this was impossible. Even if daddy and Mommy could open his room, they wouldn¡¯t be so confused that they would let this girl in to sleep with him¡­ ¡­ And sleep with him ¡­ ¡°En! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was woken up by Di Xingchen in her dream. She rubbed her eyes with her cute little hands before slowly opening her eyes to look at Di Xingchen. ¡°Xingchen? You¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m awake. Don¡¯t tell me you want to continue sleeping in broad daylight. I¡¯m not a pig. ¡± Di Xingchen was originally very angry, but when he saw Shangguan Xiyao rubbing her eyes, he was instantly¡­ ¡­ So cute ¡­ ¡°Xingchen! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± He answered subconsciously. ¡°Xingchen! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± What the hell? ¡°Xingchen! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡°. ¡­ ¡°Xingchen! ¡± ¡°just say what you have to say. Why do you keep calling my name? ¡± He looked at her angrily. What was wrong with him in the early morning? He did not say anything after calling his name. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO CUTE! HEHE! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s smile was even brighter than a flower. The deep dimples on both sides of her cheeks made her look extremely cute and playful. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°crazy. ¡± Di Xingchen rolled his eyes speechlessly. How was he cute? ¡°You¡¯re cute everywhere. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao giggled. Her smile was very dark and pure. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I just know. ¡± She blinked her eyes and smiled brilliantly, but it was so dazzling in Di Xingchen¡¯s eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t mind a person whose thoughts could be seen through? ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly moved closer to her. His Sharp Phoenix eyes narrowed as he looked at Shangguan xiyao dangerously. His mother was very kind and wouldn¡¯t think of many things, but he was as smart as his father. There were so many suspicious points about Shangguan Xiyao, so he couldn¡¯t ignore it. Although his feelings for her and her brother were okay, one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to his family. ¡°As expected of the man I like. As expected of father¡¯s son. He is so vigilant. I really did not misjudge him. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not care about his suspicions. She had many problems of her own, so if she suddenly barged into their world, it would definitely arouse suspicion. However, Xingchen really made her like him more and more! It was just that¡­ ¡­ If he knew that she was already three thousand years old, he did not know if he would call her an old woman ? ? At that time, he was afraid that he would run away if he saw her, let alone marry her. When Shangguan Xiyao thought of this, her eyes gradually darkened. Little Xingchen had just been born not long ago, so naturally, he could not be compared to her. She was a child, but this was just an illusion. Her real age was already 2,999 years old. If she added the memories of her past life¡­ ¡­ Oh my God She was even more of a black mountain old demon than the Black Mountain old demon. She would be directly scolded as a monster. Shangguan Xiyao had never been disdained by others, nor did she care about what others thought of her, but she cared about little Xingchen¡¯s opinion. Sigh! To think that she, Shangguan Xiyao, would also have such a day. ¡°I¡¯m asking who you are, not who I am. ¡± Di Xingchen was speechless. What the hell was this? ¡°I am me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Shangguan Xiyao, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore, and I won¡¯t say a word to you. ¡± Di Xingchen was furious. Shangguan Xiyao was obviously treating him like a child. His thoughts were not ordinary children. Don¡¯t treat him like a child. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I said it¡¯s not enough! But¡­ you can¡¯t let father and Godmother know. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao could not let father know of her current identity without the consent of her father and mother. ¡°speak. ¡± Di Xingchen only said one word lightly, but it was filled with an irresistible authority. Shangguan Xiyao pursed her lips in displeasure at his seriousness. She reached out her small hands and pinched both sides of his face. ¡°Little Xingchen! Don¡¯t put on a sour face in the future. You look so cute when you smile. ¡± ¡°SLAP! ¡± Di Xingchen slapped her hand away and glared at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch my cheeks in the future. ¡± In this world, other than his parents, even his sister couldn¡¯t pinch his cheeks, so she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t pinch you. Then can I touch you? HEHE! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s eyes were almost smiling into crescent moons. She narrowed her eyes into a line and said happily. ¡°Shangguan Xiyao, if you change the topic for me, I¡¯ll kick you out of the bed immediately. Try It if you don¡¯t believe me. ¡± Di Xingchen facepalmed at her shamelessness. Don¡¯t think that just because she changed the topic, he wouldn¡¯t remember the question just now. If you want to avoid the topic, HMPH Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Xiyao knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Little Xingchen wasn¡¯t like her father and Godmother. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t press her. But Little Xingchen was different. His intelligence wasn¡¯t something an ordinary child could have. It could be said that he knew everything except what feelings were. ¡°I¡¯m not from this world. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said calmly and seriously. Chapter 698 She paid close attention to his expression. Seeing that he did not look at her as if he was looking at a fool, she began to speak with relief. ¡°I come from a place called the world of Elu. It can be said that I am a person from China. ¡°How should I put it? My Daddy and my mommy were originally from the world of Elu. It was a world with spiritual energy. However, because of something that happened to them, my mommy went to a world called China. ¡°You can also say that my Daddy, your Daddy, came from that world with spiritual power just like us. ¡± ¡°As for the specific things, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to tell you all in three days and three nights. In short, I have no malice toward you. Also, I¡¯m sincerely waiting for you to grow up and marry you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao felt that if she told the story of her own world, she would have to tell the story of her daddy and Mommy. Let alone three days and three nights, even if she didn¡¯t sleep or rest for a month, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the story of her Daddy, Mommy, and Daddy. Di Xingchen looked at Shangguan Xiyao as if he was trying to find out what was going on in his heart. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at Di Xingchen¡¯s inquisitive eyes and said with disappointment. She knew that people would treat her as a fool if she told them. Her mother¡¯s world, which was called Earth, was the same as this world. It did not have any spiritual power but lived with advanced technology, such as mobile phones, electrical appliances, and airplanes. However, compared to Earth, this world was still a little more advanced. They had many skills that earth did not have. For example, the plane developed by her father only needed an hour to reach the CASS empire. If it was in China, it would take at least a day. Even the United States, which had advanced technology, still needed a day. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t believe you. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at him with amusement. When had he ever said that he did not believe her? ¡°Eh? ¡± ¡°Are you a monster? Otherwise, why would you have spiritual power? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly looked at her with disdain. If she was a very ugly monster, but turned into a beautiful baby and slept with him, it would be a huge loss. ¡°You are the monster. ¡± It was the first time that Shangguan Xiyao was called a monster, and it was the person she liked. Her heart was instantly hurt. ¡°How can you say that she is a monster? She is so cute. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s small mouth rose up, and she complained with grievance. ¡°¡­¡±she was very cute, but it was also a headache. ¡°How old are you this year? ¡± Di Xingchen exhaled slowly and took a deep breath, because his intuition told him that this girl in front of him must be dozens of years old. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face was red, her head drooped, and she held up three little fingers with her fleshy little hand. She was only 15 days away from turning 3,000 years old, and she felt very guilty. Di Xingchen saw her make a three, and he was slightly relieved. 30 years old was better than 300 years old. Otherwise, if he married her in the future, whenever he thought of his age, he would shiver all over. No, when did he say he was going to marry her? Aiya He didn¡¯t expect that he would be influenced by this girl. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. ¡°You¡¯re 30 years old? ¡± Although di Xingchen had already guessed it in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No. ¡± Unexpectedly, Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s hair shook like a rattle-drum, denying his guess. Di Xingchen was in a bad mood when she shook her head and denied it. ¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be three¡­ 300 years old, right? ¡± Di Xingchen, who had always been steady and mature, could not help but stutter. Oh my God He would rather die than marry a monster who was more than two hundred years older than him. No, no, why did he think of marrying her again. No, no matter who she was, he would only marry the woman he loved in his life. A kind, cute, and gentle woman like his mommy. ¡°No¡­ No, I. . . Have already¡­ ¡± Shangguan Xiyao swallowed subconsciously and said timidly in the end, ¡°I¡¯m only 15 days away from¡­ three thousand years old. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s expression after she said that was very embarrassing. She suddenly felt that it was a strange thing for a 3,000-year-old girl to ask a 3-year-old boy to marry her. Normally, this kind of thing would only happen when a man was 3,000 years old. Then, he would say to a 3-year-old girl, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up, and then I¡¯ll marry you. ¡°. This kind of feeling would be much smoother, but the feeling between her and Xingchen was¡­ ¡­ Very strange no matter what ¡­ ¡°3¡­ 3,000 years old? ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s eyes went black as he collapsed on the bed and fainted. He did not faint because of her age, but because he suddenly remembered that he was going to marry a 3,000-year-old girl and fainted. ¡°Xingchen! Xingchen! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw that he had fainted and immediately went forward to hold his little head, shouting anxiously. Was She really too honest? If she had known that she would scare him, she would not have told him the truth. ¡°LITTLE BINGBING! Quickly wake him up for me. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had almost no spiritual power now, so she could only use the spiritual pet in her space. With a thought, a Tall Adult Mermaid appeared in the room. If little bingbing was discovered by the people of this world, it would be even more explosive than the breaking news. ¡°Little Master! You¡­ why did you scare the child until he fainted? ¡± As soon as little bingbing came out, she saw di Xingchen lying in her arms and shook her head helplessly. It seemed that little master was going to play a new trick. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just that when he heard my age, he¡­ fainted. ¡± Shangguan xiyao muttered sadly. It seemed that it would be very difficult for her to ask him to marry her in the future. ¡°You! How could an ordinary person be so scared of you? ¡± Little Bing Bing shook her head helplessly. A blue light appeared in her hand and entered Di Xingchen¡¯s mind. Then, she disappeared into the House again. ¡°Xingchen! Xingchen, how are you? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw that his eyelids were moving. She looked at him anxiously and called his name. It was a small matter that he did not want to marry her. If anything happened to her, even if she died, she would not be able to make up for it. He was her father¡¯s son. ¡°You¡­ are simply an old demon. ¡± Di Xingchen wanted to say that he was an old demon, but demons were not as beautiful as Shangguan Xiyao, so he changed his words. He rubbed his forehead and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are 3,000 years old and still not human. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao subconsciously asked, ¡°how do you know? ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°I am the incarnation of the tree of life, reincarnated into my mommy¡¯s stomach. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao answered directly. Chapter 699 If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that her spiritual power would leak out and affect her father, she would have demonstrated her transformation ability once. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±ALRIGHT He had already been completely defeated by her. ¡°Xingchen! Do you think that I¡¯m older than you by more than two thousand years? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao finally looked at him worriedly, afraid that she would be despised by him. ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingchen took a deep breath and finally slowly exhaled, saying, ¡°how can that be? Aren¡¯t you also looking like a child now? ¡± [ it would be weird if I didn¡¯t know. You¡¯re already 3,000 years old. If I still marry you when I know you¡¯re 2,000 years older than me, I¡¯d be an idiot. ] After di Xingchen finished speaking, he added another sentence in his heart. Shangguan Xiyao actually heard his inner murmur, but she didn¡¯t make a sound and pretended not to hear it. ¡°Xingchen! ¡± She suddenly called his name. ¡°What? ¡± He looked at her sideways. If it wasn¡¯t summer now, she would definitely catch a cold if she got up and chatted for so long without any clothes on. ¡°I want to kiss you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°KISS! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao innocently moved her lips to his face and lightly touched it. In fact, although her age sounded a little scary, she still retained her innocence because she had been protected too well by her parents. She had never been wronged and did not know anything about relationships. It could be said that this kiss from Di Xingchen was her first kiss. Other than being kissed on the face by her mother when she was young, she had never been so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shangguan Xiyao! You Hooligan! ¡± After a long time, di Xingchen finally realized that he had actually been molested by this ¡°old monster¡± . ¡°HEHE! I¡¯m a hooligan to you now. Then grow up quickly so that you can be a hooligan to me. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said with a chuckle. Fortunately, these two people were not dirty. Otherwise, just the words ¡°you can be a hooligan to me¡± would cause people to have wild thoughts. ¡°even if I grow up, I won¡¯t be a hooligan to you. HMPH! ¡± Di Xingchen did not want to bicker with her anymore. If this continued, he would definitely be so angry that he would have internal injuries all over his body. After saying that, he quickly got off the bed and took the clothes he wanted to wear to the bathroom to change. With this ¡°Hooligan¡± character, if he did not avoid it, she would definitely watch him change without blinking. Shangguan Xiyao pouted her lips in boredom, not to mention how aggrieved she was. Was there a ¡°pervert¡± written on her face Otherwise, how could he look at her as if she was a pervert? Sigh¡­ ¡­ ! Shangguan Xiyao sighed and helplessly took out the clothes she wanted to wear from her space. She changed on Di Xingchen¡¯s bed just like that. Di Xingchen was a boy after all, so he changed his clothes very quickly. However, he did not expect Shangguan Xiyao to change her clothes in his room without any reservation. When he came out of the bathroom with his pajamas, he saw Shangguan Xiyao, who was sitting on the bed with her legs open and her pants on. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Why¡­ why did you come out? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw Di Xingchen and subconsciously closed her legs, then covered her body with the quilt. Although she and little Xingchen were both children now, she was an adult in her heart. Moreover, little Xingchen was a boy and he was so sensible. When he saw such a shameful place, she was almost embarrassed to death. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ this¡­ this¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen, you could not speak for a long time. In the end, you could only turn your face away with a red neck. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to eat first. You change your clothes and come down. ¡± Di Xingchen was speechless to the extreme. In the end, he opened the door and ran downstairs. When he went downstairs, Zhang Sao had just finished preparing everyone¡¯s food, while Di Junlin and Lan Keqin walked to Di Nianqin¡¯s door. If it was a normal day, they would have gone downstairs to eat, but they had an goddaughter today, so they wanted to let her familiarize herself with this place first. ¡°NIANQIN! Xiyao! Get up and eat. ¡± Lan Keqin gently knocked on the door and called their names. ¡°MOMMY! Sister Xiyao is missing. ¡± When di Nianqin woke up, she hadn¡¯t seen Shangguan Xiyao. She quickly put on her clothes and was about to go out to look for her when she heard her mother¡¯s voice. ¡°She¡¯s not missing, and she¡¯s changing in my room. ¡± Di Xingchen was sitting downstairs, but he remembered that it was Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s first time in his house, so he went upstairs again. ¡°She went to your room? ¡± Di Junlin said slowly. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Xingchen didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he walked to his room. ¡°HONEY! Let¡¯s go and have a look, ¡± Lan Keqin said. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± He replied. ¡°XIYAO! Have you changed? ¡± Di Xingchen did not open the door directly. Instead, he knocked on the door and asked. Just in case, it was better for him to ask. However, there was no reply from inside. ¡°Xiyao, have you changed? ¡± Di Xingchen frowned and asked again. The reply was still air. Di Junlin and Lan Keqin looked at each other and forgot about each other. Then, they shouted at the same time, ¡°Xiyao! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was still no reply¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xingchen! Open the room. ¡± Di Junlin said directly. He had a feeling that something was wrong. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen was afraid that something had happened to the girl inside, so he nodded and gave her his fingerprint without saying anything. After the door opened, he was the first one to rush in. ¡°XIYAO! XIYAO! ¡± It was the first time he actually called her name. Yesterday, he spoke directly and never called her name. ¡°No one? How¡­ How is this possible? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the empty room and was very surprised. When he went downstairs, that girl was clearly changing her clothes in the room. Why was there no one in the room now? ¡°SISTER XIYAO! Where are you? ¡± Di Nianqin also walked in, her eyes looking around for traces of Shangguan Xiyao. Di Junlin and Lan Keqin also looked around the room in surprise. They even went to the bathroom to check, but there was still no one. ¡°Wife! Look over there. ¡± Di Junlin suddenly saw a note on the bed sheet. When he walked over, di Xingchen had already picked it up He read it out slowly, ¡°hello! We are Xiyao¡¯s parents. She has been taken away by us, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not time yet, we can¡¯t see you yet. Please don¡¯t mind US entering as we please. We will meet again in fifteen years. ¡± ¡°Xiyao¡¯s parents? We will meet again in fifteen years? ¡± Lan Keqin murmured softly and subconsciously thought of the handsome couple in the phone. After di Xingchen finished reading, he was stunned. Fifteen years? Did that mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see that little girl again until fifteen years later? But why is it that he can¡¯t wait for her to leave. But when she really leaves without any warning, she actually feels a little reluctant? Chapter 700 ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go down and eat. Xingchen, give me that piece of paper. ¡± Di Junlin said calmly. Even the words on the paper seemed so familiar to him. ¡°Oh! ¡± Di Xingchen did not know what he was here for, but he still replied with an ¡°Oh¡± before giving it to him. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Lan Keqin saw that his expression did not look right and called out to him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat first. Don¡¯t let Jinfeng and Ming Ye wait too long. ¡± Di Junlin patted her shoulder. They were now a big family. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they kept everyone waiting. The adults were fine, but they were afraid of starving the children. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin said ¡°okay¡± softly, then turned around and led the children downstairs. She could naturally tell that Di Junlin had something on his mind. But if he didn¡¯t say it, she couldn¡¯t force him to say it. She knew that when the time was right, he would say it. ¡°Shangguan Yunyi! Mu Yunzi! ¡± After Lan Keqin left, Di Junlin folded the note and put it into the pocket of his suit. He looked into the distance, deep in thought, and murmured these two names. He had never met them before, but just one name and handwriting was so familiar to him. This sense of familiarity was as if they had lived together for many, many years. Otherwise, they would not have such a feeling. His heart ached. When he heard the name ¡°Mu Yunzi, ¡± his heart ached so much that it felt like someone had grabbed it and pulled it together. He did not dare to tell Lan Keqin about this. His heart ached. This kind of heartache was only felt by people who were deeply in love. If he told her that he felt heartache just by hearing a name, he didn¡¯t know how upset that little woman would feel if she knew. After the incident where Shangguan Xiyao disappeared into thin air today, coupled with the incident where White Lotus could light up and burn people, he identified his own thoughts, which were his past life and present life. Those people must be people he knew in his past life, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have these delusions. Moreover, his physique was different from ordinary people since he was young, just like how he wouldn¡¯t get drunk no matter how much he drank. Also, every time he got injured, the rapid healing of the wounds made him very surprised. When all these things were connected, he knew that this world was also very mysterious. He had no choice but to believe that some things did not exist. Di Junlin did not go downstairs. Instead, he returned to his room with Lan Keqin and took out the White Lotus. He had a feeling of being cared for by the White Lotus, as if it was his parents. However, this was impossible. He could not have been a white lotus in his previous life, right? ¡°I know that you are very spiritual. When I held you three years ago, I felt your heartbeat. Can you tell me what is going on? ¡± Di Junlin asked softly as he carefully held the White Lotus in his palm. The White Lotus emitted a gentle glow before it finally entered his mind. After di Junlin accepted it, he slowly closed his eyes and saw it. He saw himself dressed in a red ancient costume lying on a huge White Lotus. There were two women and a man beside him, but he could not see their faces clearly. He saw himself clearly. The person lying on the White Lotus looked similar to his current appearance, but it was more exquisite, especially the tear mole on his forehead. Even if he was a man, he was still shocked when he saw his past life. However, he only remembered this little bit. He only saw this scene. ¡°You are the very big White Lotus, right? ¡± Di Junlin slowly opened his eyes and looked at the White Lotus in his palm. He asked with certainty. No wonder he felt that it was very different. It turned out that he was born from it using spiritual power. No, it should be said that he was not born from the White Lotus, but was born from the heaven and earth of another world. If he was not mistaken, he was¡­ ¡­ A demon ¡­ Otherwise, why would his hair be blood red in his previous life? White Lotus gave off a gentle glow, but di Junlin understood what it meant. He was indeed conceived by the Heaven and earth. ¡°Can¡¯t you make me remember more of my past memories? ¡± He asked again. After White Lotus gave off a glow, there was no longer any reaction. Di Junlin did not ask anymore. Instead, he carefully put it back into the box and finally went downstairs. White Lotus said, ¡°if he remembers the past now, all of his magic power will come back. And this body that has never cultivated before will not be able to bear it, so he has to take it slowly. ¡°. In fact, his heart was complicated now. If he remembered the past, would he change his feelings for Xin ¡®er because of the girl who made his heart ache? Of course, he was not doubting his feelings for Xin ¡®er, but he was afraid that he would change his feelings for her when he regained his memories, because no one could predict what would happen in the future. If he remembered the past and forgot about Xin ¡®er, then he would rather not remember the past. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Why hasn¡¯t brother come down yet? ¡± Ming ye saw that most of the food had been eaten, but di Junlin hadn¡¯t come down yet, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was the first time Di Junlin was late for breakfast. In the past, everyone was very punctual. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Lan Keqin also felt that Di Junlin was a little too abnormal this time. She put down the chopsticks in her hands and prepared to get up and go upstairs. ¡°No need, I¡¯m coming. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin got up, di junlin walked in from outside the restaurant. ¡°Why are you so late? ¡± She asked subconsciously. ¡°I just returned to my room and had something to do, so I was delayed. Everyone, don¡¯t mind me. HURRY UP AND EAT! ¡± As Di Junlin spoke, he pulled out a chair and slowly sat down with Lan Keqin. After the meal. As usual, di Junlin said goodbye to Lan Keqin and went to the company. There were only three little women and six little buns left at home. Di Nianqin and Di Xingchen seemed to have something on their minds. They each returned to their own rooms and did not go out to play with Leng Yun, Lengyue, Xingyun, and an LE. Di Nianqin subconsciously touched her forehead. She remembered when ye qianshang kissed her forehead, it was as if his warmth was still there. She did not know what Love was, but she liked ye Qianshang so much that she even dreamed of him later. If it were not for an accident, she would not have forgotten ye Qianshang completely fifteen years later. Di Xingchen sat on the head of the bed in a daze. After a day of being together, Shangguan Xiyao had unintentionally intruded into his life and suddenly disappeared without a trace. So what if she had disappeared, but it had also taken away his heart. ¡°It seems that I am really sick. Otherwise, why would I think of that old monster? ¡± Di Xingchen shook his head and left Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s shadow behind. Chapter 701 Di Junlin was very glad. He was glad that even after so many years, he still did not fully remember the past. After that, White Lotus did not make any movements. Even if he asked, it would not give him much answers. In fact, this was really good. He loved Lan Keqin so much that he would give up his life for her. So it was good that he could not remember the past. At least he would not hurt her because of what happened in his previous life. But what he didn¡¯t know was that while he was slowly recovering his memory, Lan Keqin was also slowly recovering her memory. And when she recovered her memory, it was ten years after Shangguan Xiyao disappeared. The thirty-two-year-old Lan Keqin still looked so young and beautiful, just like a little baby in her early twenties. No one would know that she was already the mother of three children. Ten years ago, Lan Keqin was pregnant with a daughter, and of course, she was born safely. One day, when she and Di Junlin were done with their love, she fell asleep as usual. But this time, it was different. She actually dreamed of her previous life. No one would have guessed that she was just a red flower in the river of forgetfulness. She fell deeply into di Junlin¡¯s previous life because of ye Mei. From then on, she devoted herself to cultivation. She stood out from the other red flowers and became a unique white flower. In order to follow in his footsteps, She came to this world. Three thousand years of cultivation, three thousand years of waiting, and finally the happiness of this life. Lan Keqin slowly opened her eyes. Everything in the dream was so real that she didn¡¯t think it was an illusion. When she felt the warmth of her man in her arms, her eyes instantly reddened. She knew about the past, and naturally, she also knew how deeply he had loved that woman in the past. He had loved that woman for thousands of years, but in the end, they were not fated to be together. No wonder he didn¡¯t reject Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang when he saw them. It turned out that they were the children of those two people. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± She looked at her with sadness in her eyes. She was very afraid, afraid that he would remember the past, including his feelings for that woman. She was afraid that he would not love her in the future if he remembered. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Di Junlin replied with a soft ¡°HMM¡± . He hugged her waist tightly and slowly opened his charming Phoenix Eyes. Lan Keqin was shocked. She thought he was asleep, but he actually woke up. ¡°Will you leave me? ¡±Shee suddenly asked, her heart clenched. ¡°No. ¡± He lovingly kissed her forehead and answered firmly. ¡°Hubby! Do you believe in your past life and present life? ¡± Lan Keqin asked sadly. In her past life, his identity was too noble. He was a demon emperor born from heaven and earth, while she was just a red flower. ¡°I believe, ¡± he answered directly. He had recently remembered all the things in the past, including his love for little Zi¡¯er, Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s mother. After saying this, he actually directly changed into his previous life in front of Lan Keqin. His red eyes and blood-red hair were the typical symbols of the demon race. The cinnabar birthmark on his forehead added a bit of allure and charm to him. His face was not only enchanting and charming, but also had a bit of the air of a celestial being. It was so sacred that it could not be violated. He looked like a celestial being and a demon. Compared to his modern appearance, he was even more mesmerizing. Even a beautiful word could not describe his peerless beauty. ¡°Hubby! You¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Di Junlin in disbelief. It turned out that he had already remembered. ¡°Am I used to being like this? ¡± His voice was extremely charming and his magnetic voice was even more beautiful than the best music in the world. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lan Keqin did not know what was going through her mind and subconsciously replied with an ¡°yes¡± . ¡°silly girl! Your past life is over. The me in this life is just me. Do you understand? From this life onwards, your future life is all mine. ¡± Di Junlin could not help but chuckle when he saw her stunned look. In fact, he had read all the worries in her heart. ¡°then¡­ do you still love her? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t need to ask anything to know that he had already remembered everything. She asked with some sadness. ¡°Love. ¡± Just as Lan Keqin heard the word ¡°love¡± , her heart almost shattered. Di Junlin suddenly said, ¡°but that was in the past. Now that I have you, I have given all my love to you. ¡± Di Junlin said softly and didn¡¯t hide anything. He used to love Mu Yunzi to the bone, to the point of defying the heavens. But his fate with her was over. He would always be her brother, and the encounter between him and Xin ¡®Er in this life meant that they would love each other forever. He was glad that he didn¡¯t forget about Xin ¡®er when he remembered what happened in his previous life. ¡°HUSBAND! ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She thought that he would leave her when he remembered what happened in the past. After all, he loved that woman to the point of destroying the world. So she was very afraid. She was afraid that she was no match for Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s mother in his heart, but the answer he gave her let her know that he still loved her. ¡°Wife! Believe in my love for you, and believe in my promise of eternal life. I will love only you for the rest of my life. ¡± Di Junlin gently kissed her hair, longing for the fragrance of her hair. The love of the past had been buried in the bottom of his heart. What he cherished was the love in front of him. This little girl had waited for him for thousands of years just because she took one look at him, and finally had the love of this life. How could he not love her like this? How could he not be moved by her like this? ¡°Me too, I will only love you forever. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a smile. No wonder she loved him so much. It turned out that in her previous life, she had already loved him to the bone. ¡°Ye Mei! Congratulations, you have found your other half. ¡± Suddenly, a silver-gray light appeared in the room. A man and a woman stood in the light. Weren¡¯t they Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s parents? ¡°Yun Yi! Little Zi¡¯er! ¡± Di Junlin subconsciously pulled the blanket over Lan Keqin and covered her up. Only her little head was exposed. ¡°Di Junlin! Goddess. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at them in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect them to come here. ¡°Keqin, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. This is the modern era. There¡¯s no need to care so much about your status. ¡± Mu Yunzi spoke softly. His lively voice was like Huang Juan singing. ¡°brother Ye! It¡¯s been a while. ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at the man in front of him. He was indescribably happy. He had finally found his happiness. ¡°MMM! It¡¯s been a long time. ¡± Di Junlin replied with a very gentle ¡°en¡± . Goodbye was already family. Chapter 702 ¡°about that¡­ I¡¯m sorry! Yunyi and I only felt that you remembered everything. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ cough! Cough! You guys haven¡¯t woken up yet. ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at Di Junlin and Lan Keqin and said awkwardly. They really didn¡¯t expect that they were still sleeping at this time. ¡°We¡­ we. ¡± Lan Keqin was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Oh my God, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. ¡°Girl! You scared them. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi said slowly, holding the small waist of the woman next to him. Just by listening to his magnetic voice, it was enough to guess how beautiful he was. Lan Keqin recalled the past. She had seen these two people in the river of forgetfulness before, so she naturally knew that he was similar to Di Junlin in the past. No wonder Ye Qianshang looked like her husband. It was because her husband had once saved him and used his own magic power to protect him for many years. In the end, he saved his life. ¡°It¡¯s not little Zi¡¯er that scared my wife. It¡¯s you. When did you not bring little Zi¡¯er here? You actually brought her here so early in the morning. Aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for me? ¡°What if my wife and I are together? Then wouldn¡¯t you have seen everything? ¡± Di Junlin looked at his only brother in his previous life. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little scared. If he had been so passionate and had sex with little Zi¡¯er just now, then wouldn¡¯t their appearance have been seen through? It seemed that in the future, he would have to set up a barrier in the room. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright! We are only here to take a look today. This is just an image, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Seeing that you are fine, we are relieved. Keep the White Lotus well, it will help you recover all the magic power you lost in the past. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi said coldly. He did not allow anything to happen to Di Junlin because his family owed him too much, so much that even if they gave their lives, it would not be enough to repay him. ¡°brother Ye! We have to go. We will meet again another day at a suitable time. ¡± Mu Yunzi felt that this situation was very awkward, especially his sister-in-law. Her face was so red that it reached her ears. If they did not leave, brother Ye would probably spit fire. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Junlin did not ask them to stay. Instead, he nodded and said yes. What a joke. His wife was still naked under the blanket. Even if she was under the blanket and a man appeared in his room, even if he was his long-time brother, it would not do. ¡°Bye, sister-in-law. See you next time. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled as he looked at Lan Keqin and made a gesture of bowing. He said cutely. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Lan Keqin subconsciously replied. By the time she finished answering, there was no one in the room. ¡°quickly release your little head. I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll suffocate to death. ¡± Di Junlin looked at the little woman who was shrinking her neck in amusement. Her neck was shrinking like a turtle. ¡°Hubby! You said that we¡¯ve all remembered the past. Then will we leave this world? ¡± Lan Keqin suddenly touched di Junlin¡¯s chest and said softly. Her voice sounded a little sad. As someone who remembered the past, she naturally knew that their lives were eternal. It was impossible for them to stay in this world forever. However, she could not bear to part with her parents and every friend here. ¡°Yes, but not now. In this life, we will accompany our family and friends as they slowly grow old. We will spend the rest of our lives as a normal couple. When they are no longer around, we will return to the world that we should return to. ¡± Di Junlin knew what she was thinking. Not only were there her friends here, but there were also friends that he knew in this life. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to interfere with their lives in this life, so he could only wait for each of their lives to end before he gave them a new immortal identity. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to voluntarily become immortal people. Because many things wouldn¡¯t change once they made a decision. Some people thought that immortality was good, but after living for a long time, they would feel bored. If they regretted it at that time, then he would be the only one who would end their lives. As a friend, this was the last thing he wanted to see. ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded and agreed with him. If she had to be selfish, she would definitely want everyone to be like them, with eternal life. However, eternal life would sometimes be lonely. However, for her, as long as Di Junlin was by her side, even if there were only the two of them in this world, she would still feel happy. Lan Keqin and Di Junlin recalled the events of their previous life. From the beginning to the end, only they and Mu Yunzi knew about it. In the end, they lived as a normal couple. They would slowly grow old as time passed. However, this was all an illusion that they used their spiritual power to give to outsiders. In fact, their looks had never aged. Here, Little Keqin and young master Di¡¯s extras were gone. They did not want to write too many mystical things. Moreover, the writing was too complicated and the babies could not understand it. In the future, it would be the extras of the Little Bun. The extras of the Little Bun would be written very simply. They would fall in love like normal people. They would only know a little magic and then destroy it. Haha Five years later. The eighteen-year-old di Nianqin had already grown up to be graceful and graceful. She was the person that all the men from the prestigious families wanted to marry. And Di Xingchen was the person that all the women adored. Just like how Di Junlin used to be, he was adored by everyone. Other than them, there were Di Xingyun, Chu Lengyun, Chu Lengyue, and the others. However, the most popular ones were none other than the ice mountain young master, Di Xingchen, and the lively, cute, and full of vigor, di Nianqin. ¡°Brother! You didn¡¯t go to school today. ¡± After school, di Nianqin left her bag in the study and went to look for Di Xingchen. The eighteen-year-old di Xingchen was calm and composed. He was obviously a very bright and handsome boy, but he made him look like an icy CEO. It was as if someone owed him tens of millions. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to that kind of school. ¡± Di Xingchen glanced at her and said disdainfully. Not to mention the knowledge of high school, he had even memorized the knowledge of a phd. If not for his mommy wanting him to live a normal life as a child, from primary school to junior high school, from junior high school to senior high school, and then to university, graduate students, and phds, he would have skipped grades long ago. ¡°What do you mean by that kind of school? This is called skipping class. If Mommy finds out that you skipped class, she will definitely be sad again. ¡± Di Nianqin was also a top student. High School was like primary school to her. It made her very bored. But for Mommy¡¯s sake, she had to finish reading obediently! ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how will mommy know? ¡± Di Xingchen rolled his eyes at her. If she didn¡¯t tell him, if her little sister didn¡¯t tell him, Leng Yun, Leng Yue, Xingchen, and an Le didn¡¯t tell him, then no one would know. ¡°brother! Do you think Mommy doesn¡¯t know that you skipped class? In fact, she already knew, she just hasn¡¯t told me. ¡± Di Anjin, who had just returned home from school, had already arrived before he arrived. ¡­ The little kids wouldn¡¯t have too many external translations. Next month, at the latest, it would end in December. Most of the time in the future, it would be 4,000 updates. This was because every month, they would have to prepare new books and spend more energy on the new books. The new books would be published in December, and the babies were welcome to enter the pit again. Haha.. Chapter 703 Di Anjin carried her school bag and slowly went upstairs. She was a little cute, and her hair was tied into a beautiful half-bun hairstyle, which added to her innocence and cuteness. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! Why are you leaving school so early today? Did you skip class too? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at this little sister who was doted on by Di Xingchen and her. This little girl was as smart as her and her brother. ¡°SISTER! You said you skipped class again. Did you skip class too? It seems that it¡¯s not time for you to leave school. ¡± Di Anjin smiled leisurely and walked slowly to the two of them. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! I didn¡¯t skip class today. I really came back after school. It¡¯s just that I drove back by myself today, so it¡¯s much earlier than before. Also, the one who skipped class is my brother. ¡± Di Nianqin snapped her forehead with her finger. Was Her impression of him that bad? He only came back a little earlier, but he actually said he skipped class. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re my brother and sister¡¯s brother. How can you take the lead and skip class? Don¡¯t you know the principle that if you play the role of an elder brother, you won¡¯t be able to perform well? No wonder sister also skipped class from time to time. ¡± Di Anjin looked at Di Xingchen and said seriously, as if she was the eldest among the three of them. ¡°I am not considered as the Upper Beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked. That describes the elders and juniors. It refers to daddy and children, or mommy and children. ¡°I am just a brother. I am of the same seniority as you, so I can not be considered as one. ¡°little girl, study hard and don¡¯t say the wrong adjectives again. ¡± After di Xingchen finished speaking, he patted her shoulder, meaning that she should study hard and improve every day. ¡°I studied very hard. I just accidentally used the wrong words. ¡± Di Anjin pouted. They were both born from the same parents. Why were his brother and sister so much smarter than her? ¡°Oh right, why is mommy not back yet so late today? ¡± Di Anjin noticed that Lan Keqin was not back yet, so he asked subconsciously. Usually, at this time, even if she was shopping, she would still be back. ¡°This is a note left by Daddy. Take a look for yourself. I¡¯m going downstairs to look for Leng Yun, Leng Yue, and Xingyun to play basketball. ¡± Di Xingchen casually showed them a chapter of A4 paper in his hand and then went downstairs. Basketball was one of his hobbies. Even though he had already reached the acme of perfection, he still liked it. He had always been very quiet. Only in front of his family would he reveal a little smile. Outsiders wanted to see him smile? Sorry, he would only give them cold looks and disdain. ¡°SISTER! The business is here. I¡¯m going to follow. ¡± Unexpectedly, just as Di Xingchen left, Di Anjin put down his bag and came out to say to Di Nianqin. ¡°Are you going to secretly take pictures of my brother playing basketball again? ¡± Di Nianqin glanced at her and put the A4 paper in her pocket. ¡°SISTER! Don¡¯t look at me like that. Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have such thoughts? Quick, take your phone and go make money. ¡± Di Anjin took out his phone and looked like he was ready to make money. He was so cute. Di Xingchen rarely went to school, and he happened to have an angelic face, which made many girls fall in love with him. They couldn¡¯t help but want to ask around for information about him. The clever Di Nianqin and Di Anjin thought of this way to earn money, which was to take photos and videos of Di Xingchen, and then give them to the girls who were madly in love with his fans, and then take profits from them. Although their family did not lack money, this kind of money that they worked hard to earn was different from using their parents¡¯money. ¡°second sister, third sister, are you¡­ going to secretly take photos again? ¡± Di Anjin and Di Nianqin had just gone downstairs when they met Di anle. ¡°Yes, BIG SISTER! quickly pack up and come with us. ¡± Di Anjin said with a mischievous smile. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go right now. ¡± Di Anjin chuckled and quickly ran back to her study. She put down her bag and immediately ran downstairs. The three girls quietly left the door and sneakily went to the basketball court. Some of the bodyguards were not surprised to see such a scene. After all, the more they watched it, the more tired they became. ¡°Oh my God! How can brothers be so handsome? I see that they are so outstanding, and I feel that I don¡¯t know how to choose a husband in the future because I don¡¯t know who else in this world can have such outstanding men like brothers. ¡± Di Anjin looked at the four boys who were playing basketball with a face full of infatuation. It could be said that all of them had inherited their father¡¯s excellent looks, and they were so handsome that there was no justice in it. ¡°You little girl, you haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet and you already want to choose a husband. ¡± Di Nianqin poked her forehead again. This little girl was only fifteen years old and she was already thinking of a man. It was simply amazing. ¡°No, I¡¯m just making an analogy. ¡± Di Anjin stuck out her tongue playfully. If she hadn¡¯t met a man as outstanding as her brothers, she wouldn¡¯t have married him. ¡°And don¡¯t blame me. You and sister an LE are the same. Are you sure you won¡¯t be picky when you grow up with a few evil brothers and choose a husband? ¡± She added in the end. ¡°You Little Brat, you¡¯d better study more. Don¡¯t keep thinking about nonsense. ¡± Di Nianqin glanced at her with annoyance, but there was a smile on her face. In fact, an Jin was absolutely right. Her Man, di Nianqin¡¯s man, definitely had to be a different man. Otherwise, everything would be out of the question. ¡°Yes, an Jin, you¡¯re still so young. Don¡¯t keep thinking about nonsense. Learning is the most important thing. ¡± Di anle also said with a smile. After growing up, Di anle became more and more like an Ya. Her appearance inherited a part of Ming Ye, and she had a pair of seductive peach blossom eyes. However, in terms of her personality, most of them were more like Anja, and she was a quiet girl. If it wasn¡¯t for her two cute little sisters, Di Nianqin and Di Anjin, she would be even more quiet. ¡°AIYO! The brothers are done playing basketball. Let¡¯s get out of here. ¡± Di Anjin saw that Di Xingchen and the others had started to pack up their things. He immediately said something and retreated. After seeing this, di Nianqin and di anle also quickly retreated. ¡°Xingchen! Those little girls secretly took videos of us again. Do you want to go and get it back? ¡± Di Xingyun wiped the sweat off his face and said with a smile. ¡°Take them, why don¡¯t you take them back? But I¡¯ll leave anle to you. As for little sister, it¡¯s better for Leng Yun and Leng Yue to go. In the end, it¡¯s that girl Nianqin. Naturally, leave her to me. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled cunningly and looked at the few girls who had already escaped. Chapter 704 The next day, di Nianqin, di Anjin, and Di anle only took a nap. In the end, all the videos and photos on their phones disappeared. ¡°Brother! Did you do it again? ¡± After breakfast, on the way to school, Di Nianqin took out her phone and looked at her brother angrily. ¡°What did I do again? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her as if she was an idiot. It was so early in the morning, what was wrong with her? ¡°I know you¡¯re unhappy that sister anle, little sister, and I took your picture, but you can delete it if you want. Why aren¡¯t there any pictures of us? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him angrily. The pictures in her phone were still there, except for the pictures with her father. The rest of the pictures with her brothers were gone. Then there was no need to mention the pictures with her classmates. They were all deleted. Even the pictures of the girls were gone. There were only pictures of her and her father and mother. ¡°When did I delete your pictures? Do you think I¡¯m that boring? ¡± Di Xingchen frowned subconsciously. Didn¡¯t he just delete the video that they secretly took yesterday Did he have to say that he deleted the pictures as well? ¡°You still said that you didn¡¯t delete them? ¡± Di Nianqin puffed up her cheeks. She took out the photo album on her phone and showed it to Di Xingchen. There were so many pictures of them when they were young. How could he delete them so easily? She was so angry. ¡°Look, all the photos of us are gone. Not only yours, but also the photos of me, brother Xingyun, and brother Lengyun and Lengyue. ¡± She directly handed the phone to Di Xingchen and showed him the deleted photos. ¡°It¡¯s really gone? ¡± Di Xingchen flipped through the photo album on Di Nianqin¡¯s phone and found that other than her single photo, there were only photos of her, her father, and her mother. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s really gone? It¡¯s already gone, brother! I know you don¡¯t like those girls, but you don¡¯t have to be so petty to delete our photos, do you? ¡± Di Nianqin had been looking at her angrily the whole time. Her resentful eyes were very cute. ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t admit that I deleted your photos. ¡± Di Xingchen raised his hand and gestured for her to stop. ¡°I admit that I deleted the video, but the photos aren¡¯t mine. ¡± ¡°Yes, sister. My videos are gone too, but the photos of me and my brothers are still there. ¡± Di Anjin, who was sitting in front of the car, took out her mobile phone photo album. All the photos in it were still there. ¡°Then who deleted my photos? ¡± Di Nianqin muttered in surprise. Since her brother said that he did not delete them, it meant that he did not delete them. This was because he had never bothered to lie. Of course, other than the occasional things in front of his mommy, such as skipping class, he would never lie. ¡°It¡¯s probably because you accidentally pressed somewhere! ¡± Di Anjin said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if you pressed anywhere, it should be because all the photos in the photo album are gone. Otherwise, why did you only find a part of them? ¡± Di Nianqin directly denied it. She was still fine when she used her phone last night. Moreover, she had put her phone on the bedside table when she slept. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was sleepwalking, right How could that be possible. Di Nianqin and Di Anjin were whispering to each other, while Di Xingchen subconsciously fell silent because this matter was very strange. Just like what happened when he was young, that little girl said that she would marry her Shangguan Xiyao when he grew up. Thinking of her, he subconsciously thought of Ye Qianshang, but they hadn¡¯t appeared for fifteen years. Would they appear again? But even if they did appear, it wouldn¡¯t be in such a way, right? Moreover, he even deleted Nianqin¡¯s photo. What use was this to him? Moreover, looking at Ye Qianshang¡¯s tsundere appearance, he shouldn¡¯t have done such a boring thing, right? ¡°NIANQIN! Do you still remember that incident when you were three years old? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly asked. ¡°What incident? ¡± Di Nianqin subconsciously asked. So many things had happened when she was three years old. How did she know which incident he was referring to? ¡°The incident where you said that you would marry that little boy when you grow up. ¡± Di Xingchen said it directly. He thought that Di Nianqin still remembered that matter, so he still thought that she still had ye Qianshang in her heart. ¡°COUGH! Cough! COUGH¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin and Di Anjin choked on their saliva at the same time. They sat in the car and kept coughing. ¡°Brother! What are you talking about? When did I say that I¡¯m going to marry that¡­ little boy? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s forehead instantly felt like it had been struck by lightning. Although she knew a lot of things when she was three years old, she would not go to the extent of telling a little boy that she would marry him when he grew up, right? With her character, Di Nianqin, how could this be possible? ¡°Have you forgotten? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her in surprise. His sister¡¯s Iq was almost the same as his. It was impossible that she could not remember her memories when she was three years old. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®have you forgotten¡¯ ? I have never met such a boy, okay? Even if there was, he was the one who asked me to marry him. I am such a lively, cute, kind and beautiful woman. How could I take the initiative to say that I want to marry someone else? ¡± Di Nianqin would never admit that she had said such things before. Although her brother would never lie, she would never admit that she had said that she wanted to marry a boy. Moreover, she was only three years old at that time. What was she thinking? Di Xingchen frowned and opened his mouth. In the end, he did not say anything. He just lay in the back seat with a bored look on his face. ¡­ Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin were twins. In addition, their grades were also very good. Therefore, they studied in the same class. Even their seats were next to each other, but they were in separate seats. Who asked these two people to be the children of the ¡°Emperor¡± ? No one could offend them, not even the teachers. If they were to say that they did not follow the rules and affected their studies, and then teach them a lesson, but they just did not listen to the class and could still get full marks, what could you do to them? ¡°students, there will be two new students in our class today. They are transferred from XX noble school. ¡± The teacher looked at the students below with a smile and said that a man and a woman came outside the teacher. They were also twins. ¡°Wow! What a beautiful girl. ¡± ¡°Wow! What a handsome boy. ¡± Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao entered and became the focus of attention. Even di Nianqin, who had always been proud, was mesmerized by his face when she saw Ye Qianshang Especially those deep and cold eyes. He did not expect that there would be a boy in this world who was on par with his brother. He was so handsome that it was unreasonable. Di Xingchen was not interested in the new students who had transferred to this school, but when he saw Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s familiar eyes, he knew that the ¡°old monster¡± had returned¡­ ¡­ Chapter 705 Di Xingchen only took a glance at Shangguan Xiyao and already recognized her. It was not only her eyes that he had never forgotten, but also the feeling she gave him. [ good for you, little girl. It¡¯s been 15 years, not too much, not too little. It¡¯s really been 15 years since I came back. See how this young master will ¡®teach¡¯ You a lesson in the future. ] Di Xingchen muttered in his heart, but he did not realize how childish his thoughts were. ¡°Students, let me introduce your names. ¡± The teacher said to Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang in a very friendly manner, and his tone was respectful. For a teacher to respect his students, it was clear how big their backgrounds were. ¡°Hello, students. My name is Shangguan Xiyao, you can call me Xiyao. This is my twin brother, Ye Qianshang. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled sweetly as she introduced herself, and also introduced ye Qianshang¡¯s name, but her eyes were fixed on Di Xingchen, and her smile was very bright. Ye Qianshang¡¯s eyes were also fixed on Di Nianqin, as if he wanted to see her as a skeleton. Just when everyone was in a daze, Shangguan Xiyao directly said to the teacher behind her, ¡°teacher, I want to sit with Di Xingchen. ¡± As she said that, she directly walked towards Di Xingchen. Ye Qianshang did not even make a sound and walked towards di Nianqin¡¯s seat. Under everyone¡¯s astonishment, Shangguan Xiyao looked at Di Xingchen with a smile and then sat on the stool beside him, sharing a desk with him. Oh my God! She actually walked towards young master Xingchen, and even sat directly beside him. Hadn¡¯t the new classmates heard that young master Xingchen never liked women getting close to him Except for his sister and sister. Many boys were giving Shangguan Xiyao a look, telling her to leave di Xingchen quickly, otherwise, when he got angry, it would be terrible. ¡°Little Xingchen! Did you miss me? ¡± Unexpectedly, when Shangguan Xiyao sat down, she gave Di Xingchen a bear hug, hugging him tightly, making everyone¡¯s eyeballs fall. ¡°You¡­ let go of me. ¡± Di Xingchen was so angry that his face turned red. He would never have thought that this guy would give him a bear hug as soon as he sat down. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I¡¯ve missed you so much! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao hugged him tightly, but she was unwilling to let go. Then, she pretended to be sad and asked, ¡°did you miss me? ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±It was over. His good days were coming to an end. Because he really wanted to break free from her just now, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not move this girl at all. It was as if she was imprisoned. When he thought of being imprisoned, he knew that she knew spiritual power, so he immediately understood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao mumbled in disappointment, then slowly let go of him and turned her face away gloomily. As expected¡­ ¡­ He still didn¡¯t like me ! ! Di Xingchen¡¯s heart ached when he saw her disappointed look. After she grew up, she was so beautiful that it was suffocating. She was so beautiful that even the world lost its color. But only he knew that in his heart, he would always remember that little figure. With a proud and bright smile on his face, he said to him, ¡°I want to marry you. ¡°. And that little figure that slept on the same bed as him, memories¡­ ¡­ The scene where he accidentally saw her changing into her underpants at that time ¡­ He missed her. After she left, she also took away his heart, causing that little figure to constantly appear in his mind. Now that that little figure had grown into a big girl and was sitting beside him, he was actually happy in his heart, right? ¡°Little vixen! Do you think I¡¯ll miss you? ¡± Di Xingchen originally wanted to call her ¡°old vixen¡± , but when he saw Shangguan Xiyao, who was so beautiful and so young, he expressed that he could not call her out. However, if he, di Xingchen, wanted to say ¡°I miss you¡± to her in front of the entire class, he indicated that he could not do it. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be because she misses me, right? ¡± Shangguan xiyao laughed mischievously. When she saw the way he replied, she was instantly happy, because she had read his thoughts. Di Xingchen had a headache when he met Shangguan Xiyao, and Di Nianqin¡¯s situation was not much better. Ye Qianshang saw that she looked so unfamiliar to him. He subconsciously frowned, thinking to himself, ¡°could this girl have forgotten what she said fifteen years ago? ¡°? ¡°Wife! It¡¯s been so many years since we last met. Did you miss me? ¡± Ye Qianshang was even more amazing. The first thing he said was, ¡°wife, did you miss me? ¡± Was this really not a joke? Oh¡­ ? What? The new student actually called Miss Nianqin ¡°wife¡± ? All the students were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Even the teacher was stunned. DI NIANQIN:¡±¡­¡± Seeing that she had no reaction at all, Ye Qianshang subconsciously raised his domineering eyebrows and said, ¡°wife! Have you forgotten me? ¡± His voice carried a little sadness. Di Nianqin was speechless again What was going on? However, before she could react, Ye Qianshang moved the stool that no one was sitting on and sat beside her. He held his Chin with one hand and looked at her without blinking. His little girl had grown up and now she was a big girl. Not Bad, she could get married at the age of 18. If it were not for her, he would not have come to this boring school. He had lived for thousands of years to study. If it was not boring, then what was it? But, who asked his future wife to study here? Most importantly, after this girl grew up, not only was she born so beautiful, but she was also chased by so many boys. She was the goddess in their hearts, and she even took pictures with many boys. If he had not secretly gone to see her last night and found those pictures in her phone, he would not have known that his wife was so popular. HMPH! His Ye Qianshang¡¯s wife could only be his. No one could imagine it, not even if she was the goddess in their hearts. If di Nianqin knew that he had deleted the photo of her and her brothers, she might be so angry that she pointed at Ye Qianshang¡¯s nose and scolded him. ¡°Ye Qianshang! What are you doing? Who is your wife? ¡± After a long time, di Nianqin finally reacted. She slammed the table and scolded Ye Qianshang. Where did this boy come from? He immediately said that she was his wife. Her reputation was ruined by his words. Di Nianqin¡¯s slap on the table almost scared the whole class, including the teacher. If he angered this great-aunt, the boy would probably have a hard time in the future. Everyone muttered in their hearts, ¡°it¡¯s over. This boy will definitely be taught a lesson by the hot-tempered Miss Nianqin. ¡°. Of course, other than Di Xingchen, Shangguan Xiyao, and Ye Qianshang, they were not scared. Chapter 706 Not only was Ye Qianshang not afraid, but he did not reveal any anger. Instead, he looked at her with a bright smile on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. My wife still remembers my name, which means that she hasn¡¯t forgotten me. ¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±She knew his name because of Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s self-introduction on the podium just now, okay? ¡°You rascal, shameless. Who allowed you to call me my wife? ¡± Di Nianqin was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She glared at him angrily. Damn it, why did he look so familiar when she saw his deep eyes? Moreover, why did she feel that she did not have enough confidence in front of him? Even when she was angry, she looked like a kitten that was about to explode. Di Nianqin thought so herself, and Ye Qianshang thought so too. Seeing that she was angry like a kitten, he laughed even more happily. His wife was so cute. Even when she was angry, she was so cute. ¡°Sigh¡­ ? ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her curiously. Was it wrong for him to call her wife? When she was three years old, she had vowed that she would marry him when she grew up. Now, he had only fulfilled his promise. Why had he changed now? Could it be that this girl had gone back on her word? How could this be? The woman that he, Ye Qianshang, had taken a fancy to could only be his woman for the rest of his life. ¡°Okay, if I don¡¯t call you my wife, then I¡¯ll call you my wife. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled wickedly and looked at her with a smile. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Shangguan Xiyao found that her brother really liked to smile in front of Di Nianqin, and he didn¡¯t hold back at all. In front of Daddy and Mommy, he would at most smile, how could he smile so brightly? If he really had someone he liked, it would be different¡­ ¡­ He simply inherited the personality of Daddy and Daddy. Daddy and daddy were the same. Apart from smiling brightly in front of their loved ones, they had always treated them coldly. Even if they were good friends and family, they would only smile. Di Xingchen just watched everything silently. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to talk, but he couldn¡¯t talk at this time. Why? It was because of this little vixen beside him. He dared to guarantee that if he said that, she might blurt out ¡°Hubby¡± . However, that was what Di Xingchen thought in his heart. However, just as he finished thinking, Shangguan Xiyao held his arm intimately and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Hubby! I won¡¯t call you little Xingchen anymore. I think it¡¯s more intimate to call you hubby. ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°hubby¡­ old your head. I¡¯m not your hubby. ¡± Di Xingchen facepalmed. Whatever he was afraid of, this girl would come. Oh my God, a bolt of lightning would kill him. ¡°You¡¯re not my hubby now, you¡¯re just my fianc??. And you¡¯ll be my hubby sooner or later. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao tightened her grip on his arm. How was she here to have sex with him? She was totally here to flirt with handsome guys, okay? Ye Qianshang was also here. What class was she in? It was more appropriate to say that she was here to flirt with girls. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± The siblings definitely did not count the days when they went out today. Otherwise, how could they have been so ¡°unlucky¡± to meet two pestering people? ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! Students, please watch your words. It¡¯s class time now, about that¡­ ¡± The teacher did not dare to offend Di Nianqin and her sister, and she could not afford to offend the two siblings who had transferred here today. In the end, she could only awkwardly cough twice and try to educate them that class should not be like this. However, before she could finish her sentence, she was shot with two sharp gazes, which seemed to mean, ¡®why are you talking so much nonsense in your class? If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll cut your tongue out. ¡®. The teacher was so scared that she quickly shut her mouth. In the end, she could only look at her classmates and say, ¡°students, cough! Cough! Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s have a good class. ¡± Oh my God, this gaze was too scary. It scared her so much that her heart was pounding. Fortunately, the principal had warned her in advance that she could not offend these two people, or else she would be in big trouble. ¡°WIFE! ¡± ¡°HUSBAND! ¡± Seeing that the teacher continued to teach the other students, Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang once again held their chin with one hand and looked at the woman and man in front of them calling flirtatiously. They were indeed twins. Even the tone of their words, their expressions, their movements, and their lazy looks were exactly the same. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± The two of them finally met their greatest ¡°enemy¡± in their lives. ¡°Call me wife again, do you believe that I¡¯ll cut out your tongue? ¡± Di Nianqin was furious. She was still a virgin, how could she continue to behave in the future if he called her his wife? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. ¡± Ye Qianshang did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and shook his head. With a smile that was asking for a beating, he said, ¡°because you don¡¯t have the chance. My tongue is used to kiss your little mouth, not to be cut out by you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You bastard, who¡­ wants you to kiss me? ¡± Di Nianqin subconsciously looked at her classmates. Fortunately, they did not turn back to look at her. What she did not know was that it was not that the classmates did not turn back to look at her, but Ye Qianshang had formed a barrier around them. Their conversation was only heard by Di Xingchen, Shangguan Xiyao, him and her. Only the four of them could hear. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to kiss you? Do you want other boys to kiss you? ¡± Ye Qianshang narrowed his eyes and hid his smile. He looked at her dangerously. The little girl had grown up and her wings had hardened. It seemed that she needed to be taught well. ¡°In short, no matter who kisses you, they won¡¯t be kissed by you. HMPH! ¡± Di Nianqin was still in a fit of anger. Not only did he call her an old woman, but he even said such a hooligan. She, Di Nianqin, had never been molested by anyone, not even verbally. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t care that his sister and her brother were here. The surrounding formed a barrier again. They could see outside, but the people outside could only see the four of them. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! ¡± Di Nianqin was very sullen. She replied timidly. It was strange. Why did she always have no confidence in front of him It was as if her aura could not keep up. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You can only be my woman. My tongue is also used to kiss you. ¡± Ye Qianshang said shamelessly. He hooked her into his arms with one hand and kissed her with his ice-cold Thin Lips. Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at him in disbelief. Her Lips subconsciously opened slightly. However, her action had allowed Ye Qianshang to take advantage of this loophole. Her funny tongue had directly stuck into her small mouth, sucking on her beauty. Hooligan, this was definitely a hooligan. Her first kiss was actually gone just like that¡­ ¡­ Chapter 707 Ye Qianshang used her spiritual power to block out everything that happened inside, but di Nianqin did not know! She had been forcefully kissed in front of so many people, and in front of the entire class, and in front of the teacher. Most importantly, it was her biological brother, who had been sitting behind her and watching! And¡­ ¡­ And this guy actually.. .. Actually stuck his tongue into her mouth, which meant¡­ ¡­ That she had eaten his saliva ? ? Oh my God! This damn bastard. But, why couldn¡¯t she break free? Her body seemed to have gone numb. It was stiff and she couldn¡¯t move? She could only be taken by him at will? Bastard, what happened to her body Why couldn¡¯t she move? Di Nianqin used all her strength to move. However, even if she used all her strength, her face was flushed red. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t even move a finger. Strange¡­ ¡­ Too strange ¡­ They had never told anyone about how emperor Junlin and Lan Keqin had regained their memories from their previous lives, including Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin. As the descendants of Di Junlin, di Xingchen and Di Nianqin had also inherited the power of the Devil Emperor. However, their magic power had been sealed by Di Junlin. This was because he wanted them to spend the rest of their lives as normal people, or wait until they got married and had children before unsealing them. In addition, Di Nianqin had an accident when she was young, which caused her to completely forget about Ye Qianshang In the end, she did not even know about the existence of spirit power. Di Nianqin did not know, but Di Xingchen knew. He did not have any accidents, so he remembered everything. When he saw his precious sister being kissed by Ye Qianshang, to be honest, he really wanted to go up and separate Ye Qianshang. However, in the blink of an eye, he thought about it again. Ye Qianshang was an outstanding man. In the world, the only person who was worthy of his sister was him. So, he pretended to turn a blind eye. In his heart, he told himself that he did not see anything. If di Nianqin knew that her brother was thinking like this, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood. She had placed all her hopes on him! Because she could not move and her mouth was kissed by Ye Qianshang, she could only look at him with her eyes, begging for help. In the end, he saw it but pretended not to see it. In fact, there was another reason why di Xingchen did not dare to disturb Ye Qianshang and his sister¡¯s kiss. The reason was still Shangguan Xiyao, who was beside him. Although they did not spend much time together, he felt that he knew her very well. If he came forward to stop her, Shangguan Xiyao might also kiss him like his brother. His first kiss was given to the girl he loved the most under the most romantic circumstances, so he could not just hand it over casually. While di Xingchen was thinking in his heart, he forgot that Shangguan Xiyao had spiritual power, so she could hear people¡¯s inner thoughts, so he was miserable again. ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re very happy kissing? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had been holding di Xingchen¡¯s arm the whole time and had never let go. She saw her brother Kissing di Nianqin, and in addition, she heard his inner thoughts, so she smiled with bad intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Hubby, I¡¯m not your hubby. ¡± Di Xingchen facepalmed. How did he offend this little vixen? ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want me to call you Hubby, then I¡¯ll call you hubby. ¡± They really were twins. Even their words and shamelessness were exactly the same. One called her a wife, and the other a hubby. ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingchen was so angry that he almost flipped the table and left, but he actually did not do so. If it was in the past, if a woman dared to approach him like this, she would be directly killed by him. However, Shangguan Xiyao had spiritual power, and an instant imprisonment made him unable to move. Only he and his sister could understand the SULLEN FEELING IN HIS HEART! ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m so cute. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hubby! Why aren¡¯t you smiling? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hubby! I want to kiss you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, IT MEANS THAT YOU AGREE! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingchen was so sullen now. What did she mean by he agreed without saying anything? She was obviously the one who tricked him and deliberately sealed his throat with spiritual power, so that he couldn¡¯t even say ¡°HMM¡± . How could he say anything like that? ¡°HEHE! Then I¡¯ll kiss you! ¡± Ye Qianshang was kissing Di Nianqin in an overbearing manner. Behind him, Shangguan Xiyao licked her lips with a thirsty look and moved her soft red lips closer to his. ¡°Hubby! Your lips are so soft. I can¡¯t eat enough. I want to eat your tongue just like brother. What should I do? ¡± Shangguan xiyao kissed his sexy Thin Lips. As an inexperienced girl, she did not know what to do. She was not like a man who had a natural reaction to kissing. However, she could not. After kissing him, she would only stick to his lips. She did not know anything. Therefore, she communicated with Di Xingchen in her heart, wanting to ask him what to do. Di Xingchen was shocked. He did not expect Shangguan Xiyao to be able to communicate with him directly without speaking. Her voice could actually directly convey to his mind. ¡°Hubby! You can also try to communicate with me in your heart. I can hear you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blinked her cute eyes at him, causing the corners of Di Xingchen¡¯s eyes to twitch. She was clearly playing tricks on him, yet she still looked at him with such innocent and cute eyes. It was as if he had bullied her. It was too hateful¡­ ¡­ ¡°Can you hear the voice in my heart? ¡± Di Xingchen asked. Although he had suspected it when he was young, she was taken away by her parents out of thin air, so this question had never been confirmed. In addition, Shangguan Xiyao knew what he was thinking about today, so he thought of this. ¡°Yes! I can hear it. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not hide it, but answered him honestly. Di Xingchen was very satisfied with her honesty and not lying, and gave her a thumbs up in his heart. ¡°then you¡¯re not allowed to eavesdrop on my thoughts in the future. ¡± Di Xingchen communicated with her in his heart. It was not that he was unwilling to let her know many things. It was just that this matter that could be heard completely in his heart made him feel uncomfortable. It was as if he was naked and standing beside her. ¡°Why? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao asked. From time to time, she would use her tongue to sweeten his lips. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°If I knew spiritual power and kept peeping at your thoughts, what would you do? ¡± He said. ¡°nothing. As long as you like it, you can listen to whatever you want, ¡± she answered honestly. ¡°But I don¡¯t like it, so¡­ ¡± Before di Xingchen could finish, Shangguan Xiyao answered him and said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t eavesdrop on your thoughts in the future. ¡± As long as he didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t be so barbaric. This would only push him further away. ¡°Also, don¡¯t use your spiritual power on me in the future, ¡± he added. Chapter 708 When he thought about his body being confined by her at all times, he felt that he was at a disadvantage. Sometimes, even if he wanted to resist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Moreover, it would be too unmanly of him. As for his sister, he felt that Ye Qianshang was doing very well. A man should have the domineering air of a man. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± As soon as Shangguan Xiyao finished speaking in his heart, the confinement on his body was lifted. Di Xingchen had regained his freedom. He subconsciously pushed Shangguan Xiyao away, and for the first time, his face was so red that he was at a loss in front of a woman. ¡°Hubby! I want to stay with you tonight. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly looked at him and said something shocking like a bomb. If di Xingchen remembered correctly, fifteen years ago, when she came to their house, she said the same thing, saying that she wanted to sleep with him. Sleeping together was similar to living together. He didn¡¯t think that his thoughts were wrong. This girl was so shocking that she would do anything. By the way¡­ ¡­ would he lose his virginity tonight ? ? Bah Bah! How could he have thought of such a thing? The person who was crooked was an old demon who was almost three thousand years older than him. No, even if he had a good impression of her when she was young and had thought of her for so many years, he felt that his heart was not strong enough to take it if he were to marry someone who was a few thousand years older than him. ¡°We are not children anymore. Stay with nianqin tonight. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her as if he had a headache. He thought that she would agree to the first two things because she was so obedient, but Shangguan Xiyao refused him directly. ¡°No, I want to live with you. It¡¯s been fifteen years. It¡¯s not easy to meet you, so I want to live with you. NIANQIN has my brother, so my brother will live with her tonight. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s stubborn temper instantly flared up. She respected and loved him, but not everything was up to him. In this era, women also had a say. She liked him, so she just wanted to live with him. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say a word. It was better to wait for the night! This girl had lived for thousands of years and was not sensible. Could it be that Ye Qianshang had lived for thousands of years and was also not sensible? Di Nianqin heard the conversation between Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen. She felt so wronged. What did she mean by Ye Qianshang going to stay with her at night? She didn¡¯t want to! Also, why was this overbearing boy still kissing her? Her lips were almost swollen. SOB, SOB, SOB! It was so uncomfortable. Her first kiss was not sweet, romantic, or just shocking¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes turned red with grievance. Tears kept rolling in her eyes. Ye Qianshang felt her sadness and immediately let go of her. After realizing his impulsiveness, he was very regretful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± This was the first time Ye Qianshang had ever said sorry to someone. He looked at her in a panic, afraid that she would hate him. ¡°You Scoundrel, Hooligan, just say it! Why did you kiss her for no reason? ¡± Di Nianqin sniffled, feeling wronged. Ever since she was young, she had never been wronged in front of outsiders. She felt very wronged in her heart. Although her family was rich, and her education was first-class, she was much more open-minded than the average family. However, she remembered everything that her mother had taught her. Her mother had said that she could only kiss him when she met someone she liked. However, when this guy came, he kissed her without saying a word. ¡°You said that it¡¯s better for you to be kissed by anyone than for me to kiss you, so I. . . ¡± ¡°So you can kiss me without any restraint? ¡± Di Nianqin hit his chest in a circle. She was obviously angry and wanted to teach him a lesson. However, with her current lack of spiritual power, she wanted to hurt Ye Qianshang This was simply impossible. And Ye Qianshang was punched by her like a cat tickling him. ¡°Alright! I was wrong, alright? ¡± He looked at her aggrievedly. ¡°You said that you would marry me when you were young. I didn¡¯t expect that when you grew up¡­ you actually went back on your word. ¡± He said it very aggrievedly ¡­ Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Did she really say something like that when she was three years old? Eh? Why didn¡¯t the students even look at them when such an intense thing happened? Moreover, they were listening to the teacher seriously. This didn¡¯t make sense? No matter how well-behaved they usually were, it was impossible for them to be so serious¡­ ¡­ Di Nianqin couldn¡¯t figure it out. When she saw this, her beautiful eyebrows almost turned into caterpillars. When ye Qianshang saw her like this, he also subconsciously frowned. Did this girl really want to go back on her word Or had she completely forgotten about it? When he thought of this, his entire person became uneasy. In order to confirm his own thoughts, he secretly began to eavesdrop on her inner thoughts. Di Nianqin saw the strange people, and then she looked at Ye Qianshang. She had to admit that she was satisfied with this good-looking body every time she looked at it. Her chiseled features were flawless. She even felt that she did not lose out on their kiss just now. Her first kiss to such a big handsome guy seemed to be not bad. Shangguan Xiyao probed him and kept commenting in her heart, but she did not realize that Ye Qianshang¡¯s face was almost as black as the bottom of a pot. He did not think that this girl had really forgotten him, and she had forgotten him completely. Moreover, because he was handsome, she felt that he did not lose out because he stole her first kiss. If it was another handsome man who had forcefully kissed her today, would she feel the same way? What made ye Qianshang want to vomit blood was still to come. When di Nianqin had probed about him, she had simply sized him up from head to toe. She had even guessed that Ye Qianshang would have a few abdominal muscles when he took off his clothes. With his skin, if he were to shoot some music videos, he would definitely be able to earn a lot of money. Just as she thought of this, Ye Qianshang¡¯s entire person was in a bad mood. His face was even darker than coal. With a wave of his hand, a white light flashed and he and Di Nianqin disappeared from the classroom. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in the classroom again, but it was just an illusion. The corner of Di Xingchen¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw this. He finally realized that the scene in the Xianxia TV series where they flew and disappeared was real. However, the reality looked even more unbelievable. If it was a timid person, they would probably faint from shock after seeing it. ¡°brother is so bad. He actually took sister-in-law to skip class for the sake of dating. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao pouted and said unhappily. If it were not for little star¡¯s many requests, she would have also taken him away. Di Nianqin only felt a flash of white light in front of her eyes. When she looked at the situation again, this was no longer the classroom she was in, but a white cloud in the sky? ¡­ Yue Yue had to prepare a new book, so she did not have enough energy, so she could only update it at 4000 per day. Babies, don¡¯t be sad I¡¯m digging a hole for you to jump into. 23,333. I¡¯ll see you at the end of the 12th at the latest. Chapter 709 ¡°¡­ where is this?¡± The moment di Nianqin opened her eyes, she saw the blue sky and white clouds. It was as if she was sitting in a plane and looking out of the window at the Sea of clouds. However, she was not on a plane now. She felt like she was dreaming. She was clearly in the classroom just a moment ago. How did she end up in midair in the blink of an eye? Therefore, she was certain that she was dreaming. ¡°Yes! I must be dreaming. ¡± While di Nianqin was thinking about it, she did not forget to pinch her thigh. ¡°Aiya! OUCH! ¡± Unexpectedly, this pinch hurt so much that tears were coming out of her eyes. ¡°Idiot, how can it be as heavy as pinching yourself? ¡± Ye Qianshang did not expect her to pinch his thigh so hard. When he saw the tears in her eyes, he immediately felt his heart ache. He placed her on his thigh and saw a silver-white light in his hand touching the spot where she pinched herself just now. Di Nianqin instantly felt the pain in her leg. However, she was not shocked about whether it hurt or not. Instead, it was the silver-white light in Ye Qianshang¡¯s hand just now. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin did not say anything after ¡°YOU¡± for a long time.Shee subconsciously looked down. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin saw that she was lying on a white cloud with him. She was so scared that she immediately screamed. Her head tilted and she fainted in Ye Qianshang¡¯s arms. ¡°NIANQIN! NIANQIN! ¡± How would ye Qianshang know that he would scare Di Nianqin? He kept calling her name, but she did not wake up. Helpless, he could only wait for her to wake up. An hour later, di Nianqin finally woke up in a daze. She seemed to remember¡­ ¡­ Huh? She and Ye Qianshang were lying on the white cloud? ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she had woken up and asked her gently. Originally, she only needed to use a little spiritual power to wake her up, but she didn¡¯t have a brain injury, she just fainted from shock. If she was forcefully woken up, it would be very easy to damage her brain. ¡°You¡­ can you tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡± Di Nianqin suppressed the shock in her heart. She did not expect that she, who had always been bold, would actually faint from shock. It was so embarrassing. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I want to show you something. ¡± Ye Qianshang knew that she had forgotten about the past. She then shared her memories of what had happened when she was three years old and told her about her origins. However, she did not tell her parents about what had happened in her generation. It was not something that could be said in a day or two. ¡°¡­ I see. I actually said that I would marry you when I was three years old.¡± Di Nianqin felt that she was in a bad mood. She had actually said something like that when she was young, and she had said it so confidently. ¡°Well¡­ you said that you have lived for more than 3,000 years? ¡± She looked at him and asked ¡­ ¡°Yes! ¡± He nodded and said ¡°yes¡± . ¡°You said that you are not from this world? ¡± She asked again. ¡°Yes! ¡± He nodded again and said ¡°yes¡± . ¡°whew¡­ ! ¡± Hearing this, di Nianqin took a deep breath. Even if she did not believe that there were ghosts and gods in this world, it would not do. There was only such a person by her side. How could she not believe it? However, what she felt aggrieved about was that when she was young, who did she say that she could not marry him? Why must she marry an old monster who was three thousand years older than her? Although he was very handsome, so handsome that it was almost unreasonable, so handsome that his legs were close to each other, so handsome that all women were tempted by him. However, he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years! Even if he was handsome, he could not marry him. At his age, he could already be her grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather. Ye Qianshang only listened to the thoughts in her heart silently from the side. He really felt that he was looking for trouble, so why would he eavesdrop on her thoughts when he had nothing better to do. Now, not only did he hear her say that he was an old monster, he even said that he could be her grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡­ ¡­ However, he could not tell her about the matter of him being able to see the thoughts in her heart. Otherwise, she would definitely not allow him to listen to her thoughts. ¡°that¡­ that¡­ i. . . Can I take back what I said when I was young? ¡± Di Nianqin slowly sat up from his lap. Because of the clouds below her, her nerves were tense, and she could not speak properly. She really wanted to take back what she had said before. She could not marry a man who was n years older than her father and grandfather¡­ ¡­ Could she regret it She was very regretful¡­ ¡­ Di Nianqin looked at ye qianshang pitifully, hoping that he would let him go. However, Ye Qianshang¡¯s face darkened and he rejected her directly. ¡°No, if you say it out loud, you can¡¯t take it back. You should understand this principle. ¡± She really wanted to go back on her words. She still wanted him to pretend that she had never said those words? HMPH! That was impossible. Don¡¯t even think about it¡­ ¡­ He had waited for her to grow up with great difficulty. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±does that mean that he doesn¡¯t agree? ¡°But¡­ but I was still young at that time and didn¡¯t know anything. What I said out loud was a joke! ¡± Di Nianqin bit her lip and said, unwilling to give up. Although she had said it very confidently and seriously at that time, but now she really¡­ ¡­ could not accept a man who was thousands of years older than her ¡­ Just thinking about it gave her goosebumps. ¡°But I didn¡¯t take it as a joke. ¡± He looked at her very seriously and said firmly, meaning that if he wanted to go back on his word, everything was out of the question. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°then¡­ then can we¡­ can we try dating first? At least let us cultivate some feelings, right? Otherwise¡­ I can¡¯t marry you wholeheartedly, and you definitely don¡¯t want to marry a body, right? ¡± Di Nianqin was at her wit¡¯s end. This man knew spiritual power, and she couldn¡¯t beat him! If she could, she would have kicked him to the ground. So she had to calm his heart first. At least she had to descend from the sky first. If she was careless and angered him, would he directly take her out of this world? If that was the case, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her daddy and Mommy, as well as her dear brothers, sisters, and sisters in the future. No, it seemed that this boy and her sister were daddy and Mommy¡¯s goddaughters and godsons. This also meant that¡­ ¡­ He was her godbrother ? ? And she was his godsister? If that was the case, then she¡­ ¡­ wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for the rest of her life ? ? Oh my God! How did it become like this? Ye Qianshang was originally a little unhappy when he heard what she said earlier, but when he heard what she said later, he smiled faintly with a bright smile. Little Girl! Want to get rid of him No Way. Chapter 710 ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t just want your body, I want your heart. ¡± He whispered flirtatiously into her ear. His breath tickled her neck. At a close distance, di nianqin realized that this man¡¯s skin was actually so good. It was not the white skin of a GIGOLO, but the skin of a man. His skin was so good that even she was jealous. Not only was he beautiful, but his skin was also so good that not even a single pore could be seen on his face. Oh my God! Did he have to make her so jealous¡­ ¡­ His skin was so good that she could not help but want to touch it. His eyelashes were also very long. The dense eyelashes looked like a fan. It was too demonic. ¡°Wh¡­ what? You¡­ want¡­ my body? ¡± Although di Nianqin was shocked by his good looks, she understood what he said. It was not that she was imagining things, but that sentence could easily cause misunderstandings in this open society. ¡°Of course, we are going to get married in the future. Aren¡¯t you going to give me your body? HMM! ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s sexy red lips curled up slightly, and his smile was very enchanting. The last word ¡°HMM¡± was extremely magnetic, and Di Nianqin almost fell into a daze when she heard it. ¡°that¡­ that is a matter for the future. I am afraid of heights now, put me down first. ¡± Di Nianqin did not want to talk about such things with him. She felt that he was very similar to her father, very ¡°bad¡± and very charming. She was really afraid that if she continued to talk to him like this, he would be able to kidnap her without even thinking about it. Also, this was the white cloud. Although she was not really afraid of heights, she was also very afraid of this situation. If she accidentally fell down, wouldn¡¯t she fall to her death? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you down first. ¡± Ye Qianshang could still hear what she was thinking. She knew that she was lying to him, but she also knew that she was really afraid. No matter what she was thinking now, she was still studying. In the future, he would be by her side to protect her. If a man dared to chase after her, he would go and take care of that man. That way, she would not be snatched away by others. And who was he, Ye Qianshang He was the Hades who controlled the underworld. No matter what, he would not fail in pursuing his wife. ¡°hold me tight. I will take you down. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled evilly. Even if he wanted to take her down, he had to be flirtatious with her. Otherwise, he would really feel that he was at a disadvantage after being slanted and despised by her for so long. ¡°hold¡­ hold you tight? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him and asked in confusion. What did it matter if he wanted her to hold him tight or not? ¡°Yes! I want to bring you to see the scenery that you haven¡¯t seen before. ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded and said very gently. His charming eyes were filled with affection for her. Di Nianqin felt her head heat up. She was instantly convinced by his gentle eyes. She subconsciously nodded and said ¡°yes¡± . Then, she stretched out her hand and hugged his waist tightly. Ye Qianshang was very satisfied with her actions. His heart was so happy that it bloomed. This little wife would sooner or later be hers. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she had to snatch her away to be a wife. As long as it wasn¡¯t love at first sight. Love was born after a long time. Under di Nianqin¡¯s astonished, shocked, and Disbelief Gaze, a pair of black and white wings slowly grew out from Ye Qianshang¡¯s back. ¡°wings¡­ wings? ¡± Di Nianqin stammered. If she didn¡¯t already know that he was a person who had lived for thousands of years, she would have fainted just from seeing him grow wings. But his wings were so beautiful. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch them. ¡°So beautiful. ¡± She blinked her watery eyes and muttered in shock. ¡°Wife! Look down, the entire city is under your feet. ¡± Ye Qianshang wrapped one hand around her small waist and soared in the sky. Her gentle eyes looked at the little woman in her arms. ¡°Wow! ¡± Di Nianqin looked down and suddenly widened her eyes. The entire city was really under her feet. All the tall buildings in great Xia had turned into small houses. ¡°Fly faster, fly faster, have fun. ¡± Di Nianqin, who had suddenly become bolder, suddenly felt that this was not exciting enough. She was soaring in the sky! She was not flying, she was not flying in a hot air balloon, and she was not jumping out of a parachute. Instead, she was really soaring in the sky. Oh my God! This kind of situation, which only appeared on television, was actually realized by her today. ¡°Call Me Hubby. I¡¯ll accompany you however you want to play. ¡± Ye Qianshang stood beside her ear and said very seductively. ¡°No. ¡± Di Nianqin directly refused. Don¡¯t think that she would be fooled by him just because she was too happy now. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. Call Me Qianshang. ¡± Ye Qianshang did not argue with her. Instead, he lured her into calling his name. Actually, to him, let alone calling her husband, even if he wanted her body right now, he could do it. This was something that he could use his spiritual power at any time. However, she was still her. She was the most precious treasure in his heart. Naturally, he would not let her get hurt. Even if he wanted to marry her, he had to let her slowly fall in love with him first. Only then would she feel happy. Di Nianqin looked at him in surprise. She thought that with his overbearing temper, he would definitely quarrel with her for a while. She did not expect him to suddenly become so gentle. Especially the doting look in his eyes. She actually did not dare to look directly into his eyes, because she only took a glance, and her heart skipped a beat. Just now, she only noticed his wings, but did not notice his eyes. This time, she only noticed that his eyes were purple and red, extremely charming. ¡°your¡­ Your Eyes. ¡± She opened her mouth slightly and looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Be good, call my name. I will tell you what you want to know tonight. ¡± His magnetic voice was still extremely charming as it rang in her ears. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face was completely red from his gaze. Her little heart was beating non-stop, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. She was almost paralyzed in his arms. How could there be such a seductive man in this world? No wonder he looked so devilish. ¡°Qian¡­ Qian Shang. ¡± She called out his name with a red face. She even averted her eyes, not daring to look at him at all. ¡°My wife is so obedient. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± One afternoon, Ye Qianshang brought her through the high sky of the city, shuttling through the sky of the various sceneries, giving Di Nianqin enough satisfaction. ¡­ At night. Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao lived in the castle of the seaside tower as they wished. ¡°Xingchen! Who are these two? ¡± Di Xingyun looked at the two extremely beautiful boys and girls in front of him. Why did he feel that they were very familiar? ¡°Brother Xingyun! I¡¯m Xiyao, do you still remember me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao mischievously blinked her eyes and introduced herself very cutely. Chapter 711 No wonder Di Xingyun thought Shangguan Xiyao was so familiar. It was her, the smart girl he met when he was three years old. ¡°So it¡¯s sister Xiyao! I remember it. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful after fifteen years. ¡± Di Xingyun looked at Shangguan xiyao happily. He didn¡¯t expect that little girl to be so beautiful when she grew up. ¡°SISTER XIYAO! Is it sister Xiyao? ¡± Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue heard that it was Shangguan Xiyao and had a big impression of them. They immediately smiled happily when they heard that it was her. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao asked about the two of them and asked, ¡°are you Lengyun and Lengyue? ¡± ¡°Yes! Sister Xiyao has such a good memory. It¡¯s been so many years, but she still remembers us. ¡± Chu Lengyun and Chu lengyun looked at Shangguan xiyao shyly and smiled brightly. ¡°Of course I remember you. This is my brother, the twin brother! You can call him brother Qianshang. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao dragged Ye Qianshang over and introduced him to everyone. ¡°Brother Qianshang! ¡± Everyone looked at Ye Qianshang and politely greeted him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qianshang only responded with an indifferent ¡°okay¡± . His gaze was always on Di Nianqin, so those who did not know him would think that he was a little arrogant. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw Ye Qianshang like this and could only smile awkwardly. Then she said, ¡°my brother is like this. He is very cold to people he does not know. In the future, when everyone is familiar with him, he will not be like this. ¡± ¡°We understand. It¡¯s just like big daddy di Junlin. After we get to know each other, we¡¯ll talk more. ¡± Di Xingyun and the others didn¡¯t care too much. They were already used to seeing big daddy¡¯s coldness, so they understood this kind of cold-hearted guy. ¡°Eh! Sister an LE isn¡¯t back yet? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked around and saw that she didn¡¯t see Di Anle, so she subconsciously asked. ¡°She¡¯ll probably come back a little later. She has art class with an Jin today. ¡± Di Xingyun looked at Shangguan Xiyao with a gentle smile on his face. For some reason, from the moment he saw her, his heart had been beating non-stop, and even his breathing had become a little faster. ¡°Who is an Jin? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao asked curiously, forgiving her for not knowing who an Jin was. ¡°An Jin is my brother¡¯s biological sister. She is 15 years old this year, and my mommy was already pregnant with her when you left, ¡± Di Nianqin said with a smile. She liked Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s personality very much, and felt that her personality was very similar to hers. ¡°So she is the daughter of my father and Godmother. That means she is my godsister. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said happily. She didn¡¯t expect her father to have another daughter. It seemed that her mother and father should also work hard to create a younger brother for her and her brother. Hehe. If that was the case, when her younger brother grew up, he would marry an Jin¡¯s younger sister. Anyway, to people with spiritual power, they would never grow old. ¡°Lengyun! Let Grandma Zhang Cook for two more people tonight. I¡¯ll go upstairs first. ¡± Di Xingchen felt that Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen should be able to play for a while, so he could take advantage of this time to be quiet for a while. ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Chu Lengyun answered subconsciously. He thought that Di Xingchen was just like before. He only went upstairs to change his ugly school uniform and then went to the backyard to play basketball with them. ¡°Hubby! Wait for me. I¡¯ll go upstairs with you. ¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as Di Xingchen went upstairs, Shangguan Xiyao ran to his side and grabbed his arm, afraid that he would leave her behind. ¡°PFFT¡­ ! Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡± Chu Lengyun had just taken a sip of water when he heard Shangguan Xiyao say ¡°Hubby¡± and he immediately spat it out. ¡°SIS Xiyao¡­ ! COUGH COUGH! You¡­ you call second brother¡­ Cough Cough! Old¡­ old¡­ Hubby? ¡± Chu Lengyun¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. As he asked, he kept coughing because he had choked earlier. ¡°Yes! Xingchen will be my husband in the future, so I¡¯ve changed my words now, Hehe! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s lips curled up into a brilliant smile. She was so happy. She had finally waited for her little Xingchen to grow up. Once he finished his studies, she would marry him. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± Except for Ye Qianshang¡¯s gaze on Di Nianqin, everyone else looked at Di Xingchen. They wanted to know how their brother, who was known for being cold, would answer this question? ¡°Why are you looking at me? I just called you ¡®Hubby¡¯ ! ¡± Di Xingchen stared at his brothers and sisters and replied coldly. Then, he turned around and went upstairs. Everyone: ¡± ¡­ ¡± didn¡¯t he just call me ¡®Hubby¡¯ ? Were they sure that they heard him correctly? Did his brother¡¯s answer mean that his future wife would be sister Xiyao? ¡°Wife! Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to change your menstrual tissues? Why aren¡¯t you going upstairs yet? Be careful, you might leak it on your pants. ¡± Just as Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao went upstairs, Ye Qianshang also said something that shocked everyone. ¡°COUGH! Cough! COUGH¡­ ! ¡± Chu Lengyun had just choked and had yet to recover from it. When he was choked by Ye Qianshang again, he coughed even more violently than before. ¡°SECOND SISTER! You¡­ You¡­ ? ¡± Chu Lengyun¡¯s face was flushed red from choking. He looked at Ye Qianshang with an evil smile in surprise, while his sister, who had always been proud and had never been bullied by anyone, looked embarrassed. She even looked a little aggrieved? When had their second sister ever been Sullen? Everyone in the family treated her and her sister and elder sister as their treasures. No matter if it was her parents, servants, or subordinates, they would not let her suffer at all. At this moment, they actually saw a Sullen look on her face. ¡°Lengyun, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m now¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin quickly explained her relationship with Ye Qianshang. She did not want to marry a man who was thousands of years older than her, but she could not say it out loud. Hence, she wanted to explain that she and Ye Qianshang were just normal friends. At most, it could be considered a ¡°relationship¡± ! However, Ye Qianshang directly pulled her into his arms and smiled at everyone. ¡°She is now my fianc??e. Sooner or later, she will be my wife. I will call her my wife now and familiarize myself with her first. ¡± Everyone:¡±¡­¡±How could it be like this? ¡°Right! Wife? ¡± After ye Qianshang finished speaking, she even dragged out her voice and asked Di Nianqin ambiguously. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± She really wanted to refute and say that it wasn¡¯t true, but when she wanted to speak, she couldn¡¯t make any sound from her throat. She knew that Ye Qianshang must have done something to her. Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she make any sound? Chapter 712 It was too hateful. He had actually sealed her voice. ¡°Yes! ¡± What made Di Nianqin even angrier was that Ye Qianshang had sealed her voice. She could not help but nod her head. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she had admitted that he was her fianc?? in front of her brothers? Ah¡­ ¡­ How could he do this? He was too shameless. Di Nianqin was almost driven mad by him. However, she was completely controlled by him. She could not do anything to him. It was so sad. ¡°SECOND SISTER! You guys actually¡­ really¡­ ¡± Chu lengyue looked at them in shock. She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to say, ¡°you guys are still young, but you¡¯ve already been married privately. ¡± If it was in daddy and Mommy¡¯s generation, it would be normal for them to get married at the age of 18. But in their generation, the legal age was 20 for both men and women, so¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it too early for them to do this ? ? ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you guys for now. I¡¯ll bring her upstairs to change things first. ¡± Ye Qianshang pointed at the Red Dot on Di Nianqin¡¯s butt. Her period had already leaked out a little. In order to not let her embarrass herself, he directly took off his coat and put it on her waist. Di Nianqin was facing everyone, so even if ye Qianshang pointed at her butt, no one would see it. What they did not see before was instantly known by everyone after he said that. Oh my God! She really wanted to kill him, or maybe the heavens would strike her with lightning! Di Nianqin glared at Ye Qianshang. If she could speak now, she would definitely scold him to death. He was simply a bastard among bastards. Ye Qianshang only looked at her in amusement, ignoring her angry gaze. Then, he held her small waist and walked towards the fourth floor step by step. ¡°Wife! Are you tired? Is Your Waist Sore? Do you want me to carry you? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she had come to lie faked, and his heart ached for her. Why did a woman bleed so much when she came to this thing? He was shocked when he saw it in the afternoon. After hearing what she said, he only knew that the blood that came out of lie faked was the dirty thing in a woman¡¯s body. But seeing so much blood, even if he knew it was dirty, he still felt sorry for her. Ye Qianshang, who had forgotten to cancel the spiritual power for Di Nianqin, thought that she was tired, so he carried her up to the fourth floor. Chu Lengyun and Chu lengyue looked at each other, then went back to their study to do their homework. Di Xingchen watched Shangguan Xiyao holding di Xingchen¡¯s hand as they went upstairs. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but when he heard that they were engaged, his heart ached, as if it was broken. When he was young, he often thought of the first time he met Shangguan Xiyao. Even when he grew up, he would occasionally think of that little figure. In the past, he only thought of her as a playmate, but now that he saw her, it was hard to believe that he actually fell in love with her¡­ ¡­ At first sight ¡­ But the person she liked was Xingchen. Even his thoughts of pursuing her had been wiped out in the cradle. Moreover, Xingchen had always disliked girls, but he was special to Xiyao alone, so¡­ ¡­ When di Xingyun thought of this, he smiled bitterly and helplessly. ¡­ Upstairs. ¡°Shangguan Xiyao! Don¡¯t ever call me your husband in front of outsiders. ¡± The moment di Xingchen entered the room, he glared at the little girl behind him. She was obviously a few thousand years older than him. But why did she look younger than him? It must be because of her beautiful baby face. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it in front of outsiders. I¡¯ll only say it in front of your family. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled mischievously like a cunning little Fox. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Not even in front of family members. ¡± He rejected her, there was really nothing he could do about it. ¡°You really¡­ never thought of marrying me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly walked slowly in front of him. She hid the smile on her face and looked at him with pain in her eyes. No matter how cheerful and lively a girl was, it was impossible for her heart not to be hurt when she was repeatedly rejected by someone she liked. Because she was too sad, her eyes gradually turned from dark to silver-gray, which was her natural color. Her silver-gray eyes were misty, as bright as the stars in the sky. But it was this pair of eyes that burned di Xingchen¡¯s heart. ¡°I. . . ¡± How could di Xingchen know that she would suddenly ask such a question? In addition to the tears in her eyes, she instantly lost her mind. ¡°I understand. ¡± Seeing his hesitant tone, Shangguan xiyao smiled bitterly Then she said, ¡°If you think that I will make you unhappy, I won¡¯t be like this in the future. ¡°perhaps I think that you¡¯re my father¡¯s son, so I¡¯ve made up my mind to marry you. ¡°because my father was once the savior of our family¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± It was true that she liked Di Xingchen, but there was another reason. In the past, she had always wanted to repay her father¡¯s kindness by marrying him. If he did not like her like this, she would not force him too much. No one would be able to tell him about fate. Just like her father, he had loved her for thousands of years in his past life, but in the end, they were not fated. Fortunately, he had found a gentle and kind woman like his godmother now. They loved each other, and it was incomparably happy and sweet. ¡°But, you can¡¯t reject the feeling that I like you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao made a 180-degree turn at the end of her sentence. She was so firm in the beginning, but in an instant, she became soft and cute and aggrieved. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°actually¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have feelings for you. I just can¡¯t accept it for a moment. I just feel it too quickly. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her for a long time before he said seriously. Then, he reached out his hands and brushed away the tears that had already fallen from the corner of her eyes. ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡± He admitted that his heart ached when he saw her tears. This little girl had stolen his heart when she was young and made him think about her for fifteen years. However, she was n years older than him, so he instinctively rejected her. ¡°really? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was happy when she heard him say that. If she were a bird, she would probably fly around in the air happily. ¡°really, it¡¯s more real than a pearl. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her with amusement. She had changed so fast. One second, she was crying, and the next second, she could smile so brightly. ¡°Will you marry me in the future? ¡± She asked again, her eyes filled with grievance. Di Xingchen could not bear to see her eyes filled with grievance. In the end, he nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡°. ¡°Who is outside the window? ¡± A beam of white light from Shangguan Xiyao directly broke the bulletproof glass, which could not even be penetrated by bullets. Her tone was cold and bloodthirsty. Chapter 713 ¡°Is there someone outside the window? ¡± Di Xingchen looked out of the window in surprise. When he saw that the bulletproof glass in his house had been broken by her, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. This was the world¡¯s top bulletproof glass. Other than using a cannon to bombard it, even a machine gun could not penetrate it. However, she had broken it so easily. Could this be the power of having spiritual power? However, di Xingchen was not shocked by this. He was most concerned about the people outside the window. Looking at the little fairy¡¯s eyes, there was no doubt that the person outside the window was an enemy. ¡°En! Stand here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded and replied with an ¡°en¡± . Then, she instructed Di Xingchen to pay attention The person outside the window was obviously not someone who possessed spiritual power and magic power. Instead, he possessed other skills. She could not let such a person hurt Di Xingchen. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Who knew that Di Xingchen had only taken two steps when he was bounced back by a barrier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. I¡¯ll be fine. You stay in my enchantment first. After I take care of that person, you¡¯ll come out. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had already set up a enchantment around the whole castle. Not even a mosquito could fly out. Even a ghost could not get out or come in. Little Xingchen¡¯s magic power was sealed by her father. Before she was sure that the other party would not hurt him, she had to take good care of herself. ¡°LITTLE FAIRY! Let me out quickly. ¡± Di Xingchen saw her walking towards the window alone and was so anxious that he shouted for her inside the enchantment. However, without any spiritual power, he could not get out no matter how hard he tried to break in and beat her. He was worried that something would happen to little fairy, so when he heard her call him ¡°husband¡± again, he did not refute her. ¡°LITTLE FAIRY! Did you hear that? Quickly let me out. ¡± Di Xingchen kept calling out to Shangguan Xiyao. He was a man, how could he let a woman protect him and hide inside the enchantment without going out. Shangguan Xiyao knew what he was thinking, but she really could not remove the enchantment. Her father and Godmother had gone on a trip, so she had to protect everyone¡¯s safety. It was not only Shangguan Xiyao who felt that something was wrong, but ye Qianshang, who had just gone upstairs with Di Nianqin, also felt it. Before he could undo the spiritual power that was applied on Di Nianqin, he immediately felt that there was an unusual aura outside, so he carried di Nianqin across the bed, cast a barrier, and flew out of the window. ¡°Ah¡­ ! Ye Qianshang! You Bastard, where are you going? ¡± Di Nianqin could not speak. She could only watch as Ye Qianshang flew out of the window, and she lay on the bed like a wooden figure. Other than the fact that her eyeballs could move, she could not even move a finger. She kept cursing in her heart, but ye Qianshang had already left. She could only lie on the bed and curse without tears ¡°BASTARD! I WANT TO PEE! Don¡¯t you know that I can move even if you leave? Also, my body is still in preparation for the fake period. I want to change my menstrual tissues! BASTARD¡­ bastard¡­ ! ¡± ¡°someone save me! Oh my God, if this goes on, I¡¯m going to suffocate to death. ¡± Di Nianqin really wanted to relieve her hands, but she could not move her hands. There was no one to help her, so she could only curse Ye Qianshang in her heart. Ye Qianshang was now focusing all his energy on that strange aura. He did not know that Di Nianqin was cursing him in his heart. If he knew that she wanted to go to the bathroom, he would have released her confinement Then, he would just put a barrier in the room. Shangguan Xiyao was the incarnation of the tree of life, and she was the daughter of the goddess and the Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, her spiritual power was inexhaustible. The silver wings made her look like a goddess descending. The entire bulletproof glass was swept away by her wings, and all the debris disappeared. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±still¡­ ¡­ still able to grow wings ? ? Wasn¡¯t it the tree of life itself How could it still grow wings? Wasn¡¯t it just becoming a birdman? Then in the future, would his and her child¡­ ¡­ Also give birth to a birdman ? ? Di Xingchen fantasized about the little bun he would have with Shangguan Xiyao in the future. Could it be that he would give birth to a pair of wings on his back? A little baby giving birth to an angel with wings? If Shangguan Xiyao could see di Xingchen¡¯s thoughts now, she would probably be so adorable that she would kiss him. No one would have thought that the usually cold di Xingchen would have such a funny thought. It completely overturned the impression in everyone¡¯s mind. Not to mention that everyone¡¯s impression had been overturned, di Xingchen, who had reacted, was even more shocked. He had actually crooked the child he would have with the little fairy. Oh my God It seemed that he was seriously ill. No, why was he still thinking about the future? That girl, she didn¡¯t even know what was going on outside, but she actually ran out just like that. ¡­ Outside. After Shangguan Xiyao broke through the window and left, all the subordinates in the castle suddenly widened their eyes when they saw this scene. They looked at this scene in disbelief. She only glanced at it coldly. When she saw someone take out a phone to take a photo, her body suddenly emitted a strong silver light. Following that, the people who saw her in the castle, as well as those who didn¡¯t see her, all fainted. Apart from Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin, because they had her and Ye Qianshang¡¯s enchantment, even di Xingyun and the others fainted. ¡°You¡¯d better show yourself. If you want to play dirty, don¡¯t blame me for dragging you out and sending you to the eighteenth level of hell. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao hovered in the air. Her voice was so cold that it could freeze ice. In front of her family and friends, she was a lively and cute little princess, but in front of her enemies, she was definitely not a weakling. ¡°AHAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s cold laughter sounded as she finished her sentence. If a timid person heard this strange sound, they would definitely faint from fear. Wasn¡¯t this the ghost roar that was played on TV? ¡°little girl, you actually dare to snatch my man. You really have a lot of guts. ¡± Then, another cold voice sounded, but there was no one in the air. Not only did di Xingchen hear her voice, but Di Nianqin, who was in the next room, also heard it. She had wanted to go to the bathroom, but was frightened by this strange voice. She forgave her for almost losing control of her bladder. Damn it. Fortunately, she was brave enough to witness ye Qianshang¡¯s spiritual power in advance. Otherwise, it would have been strange if she did not faint when she was suddenly frightened by this voice. She had been afraid of supernatural things since she was young. Even when she was sleeping, she would not turn off all the lights in the room. She would always leave a small table lamp, which was enough for her to see the things in the room clearly. If it were not for the fear that people would laugh at her for being timid, she would have already lived with her sister or sister an LE. Chapter 714 ¡°The ghost who ate the ambitious Leopard is you. How dare you bully my sister in front of me. ¡± As soon as the female ghost finished speaking, Ye Qianshang came to Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side. He had sensed that the aura on this woman was that of a ghost. It was just that the ghost in this world was different from the underworld he managed because the world he managed was the world of Eluoise. For a ghost in this world, even the manager was just a person who came from another world. It was just like a company. The chairman managed the entire company, which included many branches, but the branch was only managed by the manager. The ghosts in this world were nothing but trash in his eyes. In a world without spiritual power, even a malicious ghost was nothing but trash. If she still wanted to be arrogant in front of him, the Hades, he would make her unable to even be a ghost. ¡°You¡­ ah¡­ ! You¡­ you are¡­ ¡± The female ghost did not expect Ye Qianshang to exist. Moreover, this boy looked too powerful. He was so powerful that she gave up her original form in midair. Finally, she fell to the ground and looked at him in horror. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who this Lord is. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at the female ghost on the ground coldly. His cold words could almost penetrate a person¡¯s heart. ¡°I was wondering why the Aura was so strange. It turned out to be a fierce ghost. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao frowned and stared coldly at the female ghost below. It was just a female ghost, yet she still wanted to snatch little Xingchen from her. was she sure that she had the ability? Di Xingchen, who had been in the bedroom the whole time, was dumbfounded. He had heard Ye Qianshang¡¯s ¡°ghost¡± very clearly. However, that ghost actually said that little fairy was snatching her man, and that man was undoubtedly talking about himself. ¡°HMPH! So what if it¡¯s a ghost? Can¡¯t a ghost like a person? Young Master Xingchen is mine. No one is allowed to snatch him away. ¡± The female ghost recalled that when Shangguan Xiyao came, di Xingchen treated her very differently. It was because she had fallen in love with young master Xingchen that she had been reluctant to leave the mortal world and refused to be reincarnated. ¡°Haha! This is really the funniest sentence I¡¯ve heard in the past few thousand years. You said that my husband is yours, so is he yours? Have you ever asked me what I want? ¡± Shangguan xiyao sneered in disdain and laughed. She swore that this was the funniest thing she had heard in more than three thousand years. ¡°thousands¡­ thousands of years? ¡± The female ghost obviously heard these words, and then she realized that the man and woman in front of her had wings on their backs, and even the color of their eyes was different, and their bodies were emitting light. She didn¡¯t think that this was a TV series because she was already dead, so she knew it was true when she saw this scene. She had been a ghost for many years. Other than some ghost catchers, there had never been such a strange person in this world. Moreover, those ghost catchers were not very reliable. However, the two people in front of her made her fear them from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as one of those unrated ghosts. Tell me, what gave you the order to approach my husband? How long have you been in this castle? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s eyes were like sharp swords as she looked at the female ghost. She did not think that this woman would stay here simply because she liked little star because there was a black fog in her body, which was the embodiment of evil. She hated the embodiment of evil the most in her life, because her daddy and mommy had almost died fighting against the evil power. ¡°What do you mean by getting close to your husband? Young Master Xingchen is not your husband. ¡± The female ghost did not expect Shangguan Xiyao to be so overbearing. She had clearly heard Di Xingchen asking her not to call him husband, but this woman still called him husband. How shameless. ¡°Brother! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at Ye Qianshang beside her. Judging from the female ghost¡¯s reply and her ignorant expression, she probably did not know that there was an embodiment of evil in her body. ¡°Her heart is not clean. The evil power has long eaten up the only kindness in her heart. The only thing left is her love for Xingchen. When the love in her heart is also devoured by the evil power, then she will attack Xingchen. ¡± Ye Qianshang raised his sword-like eyebrows in displeasure. It seemed that someone wanted Di Xingchen¡¯s life. In the past, father was at home, so no one dared to act recklessly. Now that father and Godmother were out on a trip, they used some evil ways to take Xingchen¡¯s life. The person in the dark did not seem to be simple. If he and his sister were not here today, this female ghost would become a ferocious ghost in two days at most. She would kill anyone she saw, and the first person she wanted to kill would be Xingchen. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Use Your Hellfire to burn her and burn this evil power as well. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at the female ghost on the ground coldly and mercilessly. She did not want to know how she liked Di Xingchen. What she wanted to do now was to make her disappear completely and leave no danger for Di Xingchen. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qianshang only responded with a faint ¡°okay¡± . Hellfire suddenly appeared in his hand and shot directly at the female ghost. Hellfire could burn all unclean things. This female ghost was being used by someone. He was never a saint. He always acted ruthlessly and mercilessly when he could threaten people around him. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± The female ghost was finally burned to death by her own miserable screams. She did not know who the other party was or what their identity was until she died. What happened tonight was not because Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao were vicious, but because they had someone they cared about. In their hearts, they would rather lose their lives than let anyone touch their father¡¯s son and daughter. ¡°Brother! The evil power in the female ghost¡¯s body is only a part of it. We have to find the real source as soon as possible. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said to Ye Qianshang after seeing the female ghost¡¯s soul disappear. ¡°This power is not the kind of power that daddy and mommy used to fight. It¡¯s from this world. It should be very easy to find. ¡± Ye Qianshang replied calmly. After learning that this power wasn¡¯t the evil power that they used to fight with, he heaved a deep sigh of relief. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m going to accompany my little Xingchen. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blinked her eyes playfully. After making a gesture of bowing, she quickly returned to Di Xingchen¡¯s room. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t hear Di Xingchen asking her to let him out. She felt that she would definitely be scolded by him later. Ye Qianshang was also anxious to see Di Nianqin. Without even saying a word to Shangguan Xiyao, he quickly returned to Di Nianqin¡¯s room When he returned, Di Nianqin was as excited as if she had seen her savior. If he didn¡¯t come back, she really couldn¡¯t hold it in and peed on the bed. ¡°HONEY! Are you not feeling well? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she didn¡¯t look well, so he went over and asked her with concern. Chapter 715 ¡°Wife! Are you not feeling well? ¡± Ye Qianshang noticed that her complexion wasn¡¯t very good, so he walked over and asked her with concern. ¡°Why do you look so awful? ¡± He asked again. Di Nianqin couldn¡¯t speak, so she could only roll her eyes and stare at him. Damn it, she actually had the nerve to ask her what was wrong. ¡°Oh right, I actually forgot to remove the ban on you. ¡± Ye Qianshang, who had always been extremely smart, was also stunned for a long time before she could react. Her throat and mobility had been sealed by her own spiritual power. ¡°You bastard, bastard, bastard, bastard. ¡± After gaining her freedom, di Nianqin stood up and pushed ye Qianshang away. She called him ¡°bastard¡± four times in a row. It was clear how angry she was now. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡±what was going on? When di Nianqin scolded him, she ran into the bathroom without even turning her head back. Right now, she only wanted to get rid of the stock in her stomach. If she didn¡¯t, she would really suffocate to death. After going to the bathroom, she remembered that she actually forgot to bring her underwear in to change. Because of her period, her buttocks were already stained with blood. Not only did she need to change her underwear, she also needed to take a hot shower. Thinking of this, she looked at the bath towel in the bathroom and realized that the bath towel she usually used was still as big as before. So, she took a shower directly before she wrapped the bath towel around her and went out of the bathroom. When she went out, she did not even look at Ye Qianshang. She quickly took out her underwear and Tampons, then ran back to the bathroom. If di Nianqin turned around to look at Ye Qianshang now, she would realize that he was like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at her directly. His handsome face was flushed. Ye Qianshang saw that she had gone to the bathroom, but he thought that she had gone to the bathroom. He did not see her come out for a long time, so he was anxious, but he did not dare to rush in. He used his spiritual power to see di Nianqin in the bathroom with his x-ray vision. He swore that he was only worried about her at first, but he did not expect that when he looked in, she was actually taking off her clothes¡­ ¡­ In the end¡­ ¡­ He also successfully peeked at her bathing once, and he saw it from the beginning to the end ¡­ He knew her temper. If she knew that he peeked at her bathing, she would definitely be furious. ¡°Ah¡­ ! It¡¯s so embarrassing. Why are there so many fake holidays this time? ¡± Di Nianqin changed into a tissue and washed her pants and panties with hot water. When she saw that the back of her pants was covered in red blood, her face was so embarrassed that it became hot She kept mumbling in the bathroom. Outside, Ye Qianshang saw that she had not gone out for a long time, so he used his x-ray vision to take a look. He found that she was washing clothes and mumbling something. So he perked up his ears again and leaned lazily against the headboard of the bed, listening in a good mood. ¡°Bastard Ye Qianshang, Stinky Ye Qianshang, you made me¡­ actually¡­ actually admit my relationship with you in front of my brothers. Humph! I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care whether you are yama or a God. I just won¡¯t agree to marry you. ¡± ¡°Humph! You are bullying me even before we start dating. If I still agree to marry you, I would be a fool. ¡± ¡°Humph! When Daddy and mommy come back, I will kick you out and let you sleep on the street. ¡± Di Nianqin had suffered a setback at ye Qianshang¡¯s hands for almost the entire day. She was extremely unhappy and was currently washing her pants with all her might. Every time she complained, she would snort. Her Cherry Red Lips pouted so cutely. Ye Qianshang did not get angry after being scolded by her. Instead, his eyes were filled with doting gentleness as he looked at her without blinking. Every line and smile of hers, Every Action of Hers, the language she used to scold him, as well as every expression of hers, were firmly engraved in his heart. Looking at her cute pouting and scolding him, his heart truly melted. He knew that at this moment, she had already begun to walk into the depths of his heart. If in the past, he wanted to marry her and protect her because she was his father¡¯s daughter, then at this moment, he wanted to marry her because he liked her. Di Nianqin took out the washed pants and cooled them on her balcony. Because it was very late, and she only had her own pair of pants, she couldn¡¯t possibly take them to the laundry room to dry them. After she finished cooling her clothes, she turned around and saw Ye Qianshang staring at her without blinking. Only then did she remember that there was another man in her room. After going to the bathroom just now, she had changed her sanitary pads and washed her pants. She had actually forgotten about this guy. ¡°Get up. ¡± She tugged at the blanket and shook it. She gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Qianshang who was leaning on the bed. He was lying comfortably on the bed. HMPH! She almost wet the bed because of him. She would remember this matter for the rest of her life. She would never let him off. Want to sleep in her bed comfortably? Dream on¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw her angry face and looked at her pitifully, as if he was being bullied. Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. If she had a whip now, she would definitely whip him. This guy was too shameless, too hateful, too¡­ ¡­ Too showy ¡­ He was so devilish and charming, why did he have to pose? More importantly, he was damn¡­ ¡­ handsome ¡­ Ah¡­ ¡­ ! Such a big demon was living in her house, and he was still staying in her bedroom. Even if she was a normal woman, she would still turn into a Fujoshi. When di Nianqin thought of this, she felt like she was going crazy. Ye Qianshang saw everything that was on her mind, so¡­ ¡­ ¡°HONEY! This is a leather whip. I¡¯ll whip you however you want. As long as you calm down, I¡¯ll definitely hold back. I won¡¯t even say yes. ¡± A face suddenly appeared in Ye Qianshang¡¯s hands. He handed it over with both hands and looked at her with an aggrieved look, as if he was saying, ¡°honey, you can hit me if you want, but you have to be gentle. ¡°. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± What was going on? She was just thinking that if she had a whip, she would definitely give him a whip. In the end, this man immediately gave her a whip. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Seeing that she did not react, Ye Qianshang called out to her aggrievedly. However, when Di Nianqin was distracted, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled smugly. He knew that she would definitely not accept the whip. Ye Qianshang¡¯s shamelessness and blackness had completely inherited the ¡°shamelessness¡± of his father, Shangguan Yunyi, and his mother, Mu Yunzi. He had even inherited a lot of Di Junlin¡¯s personality. ¡°I told you to get off the bed, but why did you give me the whip? You want me to whip you, don¡¯t you? ¡± When di Nianqin came back to her senses, she wished that she could slap him to death. This damned monster, why did he have to pretend to be wronged for her, and even pretend to be so pitiful. The point was that she knew that he was pretending, but she was still fooled by him. She was too stupid, too foolish. Also, the way she was acting, her moral integrity was completely shattered. Chapter 716 ¡°Oh! I knew my wife wouldn¡¯t give me up. I¡¯ll get off the bed now. ¡± Ye Qianshang replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and looked at her with a smile. That look of wanting to be whipped once again made di Nianqin want to kick him to Mars. ¡°You like wanting to be whipped so much, right? Alright! I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today. ¡± Just as Ye Qianshang was about to take back the whip, Di Nianqin took the whip in her hand and whipped it down with a ¡°PA¡± sound. ¡°Are you a pig? You don¡¯t even know how to Dodge when I whip you. ¡± How would di Nianqin know that he did not dodge or dodge when she whipped him? Instead, he took the whip head-on. She was so scared that she quickly threw away the whip in her hand and held onto the spot where he was injured by her. She asked him anxiously. She thought that he had spiritual power. Even if she whipped him, he would either avoid the whip or disappear to another place. However, she did not expect that he would be whipped like this. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, you can whip me however you want. As long as you are not angry, I will definitely not dodge, and I will not GROAN. ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she was still concerned about him. After being whipped, he actually laughed foolishly. ¡°quick, let me take a look. Is the injury serious? Does it hurt? ¡± Di Nianqin was anxious. She grabbed his clothes and pulled him away. She was so anxious that she almost forgot that Ye Qianshang had spiritual power. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t feel any pain. ¡± He looked at her lovingly, as if he wanted to engrave her worried expression in his mind. The gentleness in his eyes was almost so gentle that it could melt water. Although he said that it did not hurt, his actions were actually helping her to strip him. If not for his flawless cooperation, DI nianqin would not have been able to strip him so easily. ¡°It¡¯s swollen. I¡¯ll go get some medicine. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at the long whip marks and her eyes turned red. She did not use much strength just now. How did he get hurt so badly? ¡°No need. Just give me a kiss and I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Ye Qianshang held her little hand, causing her, who had just gotten up, to suddenly fall into his arms. Di Nianqin, who was only wrapped in a towel, was scorched by his hot chest until she was almost smoking. How could Di Nianqin have known that he would suddenly hold her and even hold her in his arms. If she had known so much earlier, how would she have known? Even if she wanted to court death, she would not have done it this way. It was only early spring, but why did her body feel so hot? The temperature was so high that she could not stand it anymore. ¡°just¡­ just a kiss? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him in a daze. was there such a good thing in the world? Just a kiss and the wound would heal? ¡°Yes, just a kiss. ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that her face was so red that it was about to smoke. She was so cute that his heart melted. ¡°Who are you lying to! ¡± Di Nianqin pushed her away. D * Mn it, she was actually infatuated with him just now. Oh my God! He did not expect that she, Di Nianqin, would also be infatuated with men. Moreover, she was infatuated with an ¡°old man¡± . ¡°ouch¡­ IT HURTS! ¡± Half of ye Qianshang¡¯s wound was on his shoulder. After being pushed by her, even if he did not push the wound, he deliberately shouted ¡°it hurts¡± to gain sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I. . . I. . . I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him at a loss, as if she had done something wrong. ¡°Little Nianqin! I¡¯m in so much pain. Kiss my wound. I guarantee that the medicine will cure my illness. It will be so good that not even a scar will be left. ¡± Ye Qianshang shamelessly took this opportunity to hug her in his arms and said the word ¡°pain¡± repeatedly. ¡°Pop! ¡± Di Nianqin did not even think about it and directly kissed his wound. Anyway, a kiss would not cause any harm. As her kiss landed, the whip marks on Ye Qianshang¡¯s body healed at the speed of the naked eye. She was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground. She¡­ ¡­ She had actually forgotten that he was a person with spiritual power. For a person with spiritual power, this little wound could heal in a matter of minutes ¡­ In other words, she had been fooled by him again. ¡°Ye Qianshang! You fooled me again. I will never talk to you again. ¡± Di Nianqin glared at him fiercely. With a rub, she jumped out of his arms. However, she got up too quickly, and Ye Qianshang happened to sit in the corner of the towel. ¡°Ah¡­ ! My Towel. ¡± Di Nianqin screamed in fear and quickly covered her body with her hands. Just when she was about to expose herself to him, the towel wrapped tightly around her body. ¡°¡­¡± It was so close. She thought that she was going to be exposed. ¡°thank¡­ Thank you. ¡± Di Nianqin bit her lip, blushed and whispered her thanks to him. She did not expect him to be so upright even though he looked like a playboy. He actually used his spiritual power to wrap her bath towel around her body at the first moment. Ye Qianshang¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish manner. He lifted the corner of his mouth and pulled her into his embrace again. He said very gently, ¡°don¡¯t be so rash in the future. It¡¯s fortunate that it¡¯s me today. If it were anyone else, you would have stood naked in front of other boys. ¡± What a shameless person. Just a moment ago, when someone was taking a shower in the bathroom, he stole a peek at her naked. Now, he actually started to pretend to be a good person. With his acting skills, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t become an actress. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh! ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face was so red that it was almost like a cooked prawn. Even the sound of her nodding her head in response was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s voice. ¡°HONEY! I want to kiss your mouth. ¡± Ye Qianshang, who had just formed a good impression in Di Nianqin¡¯s heart, once again became a playboy in Di Nianqin¡¯s heart by saying, ¡°I want to kiss your mouth. ¡°. ¡°Kiss¡­ ¡± your head! ¡°Woo Woo! ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to say, ¡°Kiss your head¡± , but before she could finish, Ye Qianshang directly kissed her soft Red Lips. Oh my God! She was once again taken advantage of by him. However, why did it feel different this time compared to the afternoon? Her heart was beating so fast that it was almost too fast for her heart to bear. ¡°IDIOT! Do you want to suffocate? HUFF huff. ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she had even blocked out her huff. He left her lips and let her take a breath of air first. ¡°Are you familiar with kissing? ¡± When di Nianqin regained her senses, she was not angry with him, nor was she accusing him of kissing her in an overbearing manner. Instead, she was interrogating him. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him dangerously. If he dared to say ¡°yes¡± or nod his head, she would definitely kick him out of the castle. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. My first kiss was with you. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled seductively. She felt extremely beautiful when she was jealous of him. Chapter 717 Ye Qianshang seemed to be in a good mood. Even the dark clouds outside the window that blocked out the moonlight had dispersed. The silver-gray moonlight slanted down like a veil, shrouding the entire castle in mystery. ¡°You¡­ your kissing skills are so good, how could it be¡­ it¡¯s your first kiss. ¡± Hearing his answer, Di Nianqin felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. was she really his first kiss? But¡­ ¡­ His skilled kissing skills, how could it be his first kiss ? ? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that men are self-taught in this aspect? or¡­ do you want to try something else? ¡± Ye Qianshang stretched out her slender fingers and gently lifted her chin. Her seductive voice was incomparably magnetic and pleasing to the ear. This one-handed Seduction could simply seduce a young girl¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡­ What else? What¡­ What else? ¡± Di Nianqin subconsciously gulped and swallowed a mouthful of her saliva. Her heart was completely captivated by his seductive actions and gaze. She realized that in front of Ye Qianshang, as long as she was ¡°seduced¡± by him, she would definitely stutter. However, even though she knew that she would stutter, she would still¡­ ¡­ Be Seduced by him ¡­ Damn it, how could there be such a good-looking man in the world? It should be said that he was so handsome that it could not even be described. It could only be said that he was beautiful, so beautiful that he was probably even more breathtakingly beautiful than a hundred flowers in full bloom. When Ye Qianshang saw her cute and adorable appearance, he really wanted to rub her into his bone marrow and love her deeply thousands of times. However, his little girl was still too young. He had to wait until she was 20 years old before eating her. Most importantly, he had to wait until she truly loved him. Otherwise, he would definitely not touch her. Just as Di Nianqin was extremely curious, Ye Qianshang stood up and placed her by the bed. He affectionately pecked her forehead, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to change the bed sheets? Quickly change them and go downstairs to eat. If you starve, my heart will ache for you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin looked at him in confusion. How did this devil suddenly become so gentle? ¡°Oh! ¡± She replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ in a daze. With a red face, she removed the red bed sheets and the covers. Anyway, her blanket had been covered for a week. It was time to change it. After the two of them changed the bed sheets, they quickly went downstairs. At this time, di Anle and Di Anjin had also returned. Everyone quickly became familiar with Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang. Although ye Qianshang looked cold, it did not affect the reason why everyone liked him. ¡°Qianshang! Do you want to play basketball? ¡± Di Xingchen, Chu Lengyun, Chu Lengyun, and Di Xingyun played basketball every day. Although they had eaten today, they could still play basketball for a while. ¡°Sure. ¡± Ye Qianshang had lived in that place on earth for many years, and this world was similar to the one in China. Therefore, when he heard about basketball, he naturally knew about it. In addition, he used to like playing basketball with Xiao Ling, Xiao He, and Mo Yueyin¡¯s Mother¡¯s friends. He hadn¡¯t played basketball for a long time, so he was itching to play. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s play to our heart¡¯s content today, ¡± Di Xingchen said with a smile. He didn¡¯t forget to walk to his side and remind him, ¡°however, you are not allowed to use spiritual power to cheat. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I, Ye Qianshang, will not be reduced to the point where I need to use spiritual power to win against my opponent. ¡± Ye Qianshang used his mind to communicate directly with Di Xingchen. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the two of them. He didn¡¯t want to let everyone misunderstand anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, di Xingchen headed to the basketball court, and everyone followed behind him. ¡°Wow! A prince charming. In the future, there will be another prince charming in my heart. ¡± Di Anjin stared unblinkingly at Ye Qianshang who was leaving in a carefree manner. The pink bubbles were almost stuck on her face. ¡°Di Anjin! You¡¯re infatuated again. Daddy and Mommy¡¯s reputations have been ruined by you. ¡± Di Nianqin knocked Di Anjin¡¯s little head in annoyance. At such a young age, she was infatuated with handsome men. How did daddy and Mommy give birth to a infatuated daughter like her. What di Nianqin did not know was that Di Anjin¡¯s infatuation was completely inherited from Lan Keqin. This was because every time Lan Keqin was flirted by Di Junlin, she would definitely become infatuated. It was just that Di Junlin was the only person who would make her infatuated. Moreover, even she was infatuated sometimes. Didn¡¯t she just become infatuated with Ye Qianshang again and again upstairs? ¡°Why did daddy and Mommy¡¯s reputation get ruined by me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± Di Anjin pouted and rubbed her little head, feeling wronged. Didn¡¯t she just idolize her future brother-in-law? Why did her sister say that she ruined daddy and Mommy¡¯s reputation? ¡°because daddy and mommy don¡¯t have your infatuated personality. Moreover, you are still so young, only 15 years old. You don¡¯t study hard, yet you are infatuated with a man. Don¡¯t you think that you have ruined daddy and Mommy¡¯s reputation? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at DI anjin helplessly. Her younger sister was too infatuated. If she were to meet a man with ill intentions and beautiful looks in the future, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. ¡°How could I be? HMPH! You¡¯re clearly afraid that I¡¯ll snatch brother Qianshang away, so you¡¯re jealous. ¡± Di Anjin¡¯s words exposed the thing that Di Nianqin was most worried about. Her elder sister clearly cared about brother Qianshang, which was why she didn¡¯t allow her to be infatuated with brother Qianshang. She wasn¡¯t infatuated with brother Qianshang, but treated him like a brother. He became the prince charming in her heart, and the kind that would choose her fianc?? in the future. ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face instantly turned red as if she had been told what she was thinking. It wasn¡¯t because Di Anjin had seen through her thoughts, but because she actually¡­ Subconsciously, she cared so much about Ye Qianshang ? ? They had only known each other for a day, and the time when they were young was even shorter. It had only been one or two hours, so why would she care about him? ¡°second sister, if you like him, then hurry up! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be snatched away by other girls. Don¡¯t cry when the time comes. ¡± Di anle smiled at her and reminded her. Ye Qianshang was obviously not a man that an ordinary man could compare to. Moreover, from the way he doted on his second sister, it was enough to show how good a man he was. Such a good man would be moved by any woman, not to mention that he was so earth-shaking handsome. Even if he was just a decoration, she would never get tired of seeing him. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± After di Anle said that, he held di Anjin¡¯s hand and left the castle hall. They did not want to Miss Ye Qianshang playing basketball. Di Nianqin looked at her sister and sister who were walking further and further away. Her beautiful eyebrows almost formed the word ¡°Chuan¡± . She had known Ye Qianshang for more than a day. Her sister and sister had known each other for less than her. How could she be considered a good man in their eyes? In her heart, Ye Qianshang was either taking advantage of her or taking advantage of her. He was either a big bad guy who made her suffer. However, such a big bad guy had quietly entered her heart. Chapter 718 ¡°Wait for me! ¡± Di Nianqin saw that the two of them had disappeared and quickly chased after them. She wanted to see how he would play in front of his brothers¡¯basketball gods. She did not believe that a person from an outside world could play basketball to perfection. ¡°Wow! BIG SISTER! Look at second brother-in-law. How can he be so handsome? He doesn¡¯t lose to second brother at all when he plays basketball. He is the best basketball player among them. ¡± Seeing Ye Qianshang playing basketball, di Anjin¡¯s eyes were filled with pink bubbles again. He grabbed di anle¡¯s arm excitedly. A PRINCE CHARMING! In her heart, only her daddy, brother, and uncle lingying were prince charming. But now, there was another one in her heart, and that was her second brother-in-law, brother Qianshang. ¡°enough, you¡¯re so excited that you pinch me with all your strength. He¡¯s also your second brother-in-law. ¡± Di Anjin saw that Di Anjin was so excited when he saw Ye Qianshang playing basketball. The adoring look in his eyes really made her worried. She was worried that this little sister would worship Ye Qianshang so much that she would fall in love with him. Everyone could see that Ye Qianshang only had Nian Qin in his heart. If her little sister fell in love with him, she would unintentionally be the one in pain. Therefore, she had to cut off her emotional thoughts before she fell in love with Ye Qianshang. It was okay to worship him, but she could not fall in love with him. Once she fell in love with him, she would be beyond redemption. ¡°Alright! I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m not a child. Naturally, I know that worship is just worship. ¡± Di Anjin knew that Di anle was worried about her. Although she was a little younger than everyone else, she was not a child who did not know anything. Brother Qianshang was obviously the type of person who would only love one person wholeheartedly. Just like daddy and uncles, once they fell in love, it would be for the rest of their lives. She would not be a girl who would only love one person. Moreover, the person who would be slandered was her future brother-in-law. If the person that brother Qianshang liked was not her sister, she would definitely take the initiative to chase after him. However, the person he liked was his sister. Even if her sister did not remind her, she would not allow herself to fall in love with brother Qianshang. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯m just afraid that you will get hurt in the future. ¡± Di anle finally said with relief. Since his little sister thought so, she was naturally relieved. Di anle was not the only one who was relieved. Di Nianqin, who had been silent not far behind, was also relieved. Earlier, she did not take her phone, so she rewound it. When she arrived here, she happened to hear the conversation between her big sister and her little sister. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks and stood behind her, listening quietly. God knows how nervous she was when she heard this. When she heard her younger sister¡¯s answer, she felt even more relieved. She was inexplicably afraid that her younger sister would fall in love with Ye Qianshang. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was afraid. ¡°ELDER SISTER! YOUNGER SISTER! What are you guys talking about? You guys are talking so happily. ¡± Di Nianqin jogged over and smiled at the two of them, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°We¡¯re talking about brother Qianshang. Second sister, look how handsome he is. He¡¯s so charming even when he plays basketball. What should I do? I¡¯m almost mesmerized by him. ¡± Di Anjin looked at her sister with a smile and deliberately teased her. From the way brother Qianshang and second sister interacted, it seemed that brother Qianshang was only in love with second sister at the moment. However, second sister had not fallen in love with him yet. Therefore, she had to hurry up and set them up. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He¡­ how can he be as handsome as you say? Isn¡¯t he just like us? Both have a pair of eyes, a pair of ears, a nose, and a mouth. Is there a need to say that he¡¯s so handsome? ¡± Di Nianqin knew that she would not have such thoughts towards Ye Qianshang. However, when she heard her little sister saying that he was so good, she still felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°handsome, of course he¡¯s handsome. He¡¯s so handsome that even I¡¯m almost smitten by him. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Shaoshang Liking you, I would definitely take the initiative to pursue him. ¡± Di anle covered his lips and laughed softly beside Di Nianqin. Then, just like Di Anjin, he teased her with a smile. Her thoughts were the same as di Anjin¡¯s. She wanted to set up the two of them as soon as possible. If such a good man was really snatched away by another woman, she would cry. ¡°BIG SISTER! LITTLE SISTER! Are you two bullying me on purpose? ¡± Di Nianqin knew that the two of them could tell that she still had some feelings for Ye Qianshang. That was why she had provoked her so much. She knew that they were trying to provoke her, but she had taken them seriously. Initially, she had inexplicably minded and was jealous. Now, it seemed that she did not mind for no reason. It was obvious that she also liked Ye Qianshang. That was why she cared so much. ¡°We didn¡¯t bully you. I was just telling the truth to big sister. ¡± Di Anjin chuckled. It was rare to see her second sister, who had always been arrogant, get beaten up and blush. It would be a shame if she didn¡¯t get beaten up a little more. She was her biological sister. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± She decided not to say anything. She just stood quietly at the side and watched Ye Qianshang, his brothers, and his younger brothers play basketball. One wouldn¡¯t know if one didn¡¯t look, but when one looked, one would realize that he was really as charming as his brothers when he played basketball. Ye Qianshang had long noticed that Di Nianqin was looking at him, so he played his basketball skills to the fullest. Other than Di Xingchen, who could still keep up with his footsteps, Di Xingchen, Chu Lengyun, and Chu Lengyue were all defeated. An hour later. ¡°Qianshang! I really did not expect you to play basketball so well. ¡± The few people who had played basketball for more than an hour were sweating profusely. Their sweaty appearance actually gave people an extreme sense of beauty. It was really a world of looks. Even the appearance of sweating was so tempting to women. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all the same? You¡¯re all very good. ¡± Ye Qianshang praised them from the bottom of his heart. It had been a long time since he had played basketball so happily. He, who did not use any spiritual power, was also sweating profusely. ¡°You¡¯re too modest. Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s not late. Go home and take a shower and sleep. There¡¯s still class tomorrow. ¡± Di Xingyun said with a smile. He thought that he still had class tomorrow. As the head of the family, he naturally could not lead his younger brothers and sisters astray. After everyone went back. Shangguan Xiyao was busy, so she did not come to watch them play basketball. However, she stayed in Di Xingchen¡¯s room the whole time. Ye Qianshang also naturally stayed in Di Nianqin¡¯s room. Di Nianqin could not persuade him, so she had to let him stay in. In the end, he made a move on her one night, causing her to have serious insomnia the next day. She really suspected that if she did not have her period, she would have been eaten by him that night. On the way to school. ¡°WIFE! You have dark circles under your eyes. ¡± Ye Qianshang deliberately reminded her. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. ¡± Di Nianqin really wanted to slap him to death. He really had the nerve to say these words. Chapter 719 ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. ¡± Di Nianqin really wanted to slap him to death. He really had the nerve to say that out loud. ¡°Was it because of me? ¡± A certain someone retorted with an innocent look on his face. It was as if he did not know anything. It was also as if he no longer remembered what happened last night. ¡°Ye Qianshang! ¡± You¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife! I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin looked at the shameless person from the corner of her eyes. She really wanted to kick him out of the car. He was too shameless. How could there be such a shameless and hateful person in the world? She didn¡¯t sleep well because of him. who was she going to show her innocent face to now? ¡°Brother! I¡¯ll drive myself back after school in the afternoon. ¡± Di Nianqin pouted her little mouth cutely. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so she couldn¡¯t hide anymore? HMPH! If she was the one driving, she wouldn¡¯t let him take her car back. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Xingchen responded indifferently. It seemed that his sister was like him, being pestered by Shangguan Xiyao and her brother. But to be honest, that was because they did not reject their touch and approach. If it was anyone else, they would have kicked them away. ¡°Hubby! Are you going to drive yourself back in the afternoon, or are you going to take this car? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao held his arm sweetly and leaned her head on his shoulder, but she did not seem to be in good spirits. ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingchen glanced at her silently. He knew that she would definitely ask him. ¡°Anything is fine, ¡± he replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you back in the afternoon. What do you think? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao leaned on his shoulder and smiled sweetly. Speaking of which, she had a lot of cars from Earth in her portable space, such as Lamborghini, rolls-royce, Maserati, Audi peak, Ferrari sports car, Bugatti sports car, and so on¡­ ¡­ These were all top-class cars on earth, and all of them were limited-edition sports cars. They were unique in the world. Although this world was a little more developed than earth, her cars were not as simple as they were when she picked up the goods. They had almost all been modified by her. She did not know whether they were good or bad compared to the cars in this world. This world could be said to be a parallel world to Earth. Everything was almost the same except that they were a little more developed. Thinking of this, she did not wait for Di Xingchen¡¯s reply before she asked, ¡°Little Xingchen! Can you drive? ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s sexy lips twitched slightly. What did she mean by ¡®do I know how to drive¡¯ ? He knew how to drive when he was two years old. This was all thanks to the small children¡¯s car that his mother had bought when he was still an infant. When he thought of that car, he still treasured it. This was the one that Lan Keqin had given him as a gift Even though he did not drive anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t call me little Xingchen in the future. ¡± He corrected his nickname. ¡®Xingchen¡¯ was ¡®Xingchen¡¯ . Why did he add a small word in front of it It sounded very awkward to him. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you husband! ¡± That was exactly what Shangguan Xiyao wanted to hear. She was already very happy in her heart. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Up to you. ¡± Di Xingchen sighed helplessly in his heart. So be it Calling him husband was a little better than calling him little Xingchen. Di Nianqin looked at her brother sympathetically. Why did she feel that he was just as miserable as she was? ¡°husband, husband, husband¡­ ! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was extremely happy when she heard this answer. She grabbed his arm and called him husband several times. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±brother SISTER, I will mourn for you for three minutes¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master! Miss! We have arrived at the school. ¡± After a while, the car stopped at the school gate. As usual, the driver respectfully walked to the car door and opened it for them. ¡°Young Master Xingchen and Miss Nianqin are here. Everyone, stand properly. ¡± Once di Xingchen and Di Nianqin got off the car, there were rows of boys and girls standing at the school gate. This was because other than the students in the same class, outsiders rarely saw the two of them. Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin usually did not leave the classroom after class. Even if they went to the bathroom, they would go to the private bathroom. The two siblings were obsessed with cleanliness, so they never went to the school¡¯s public bathroom. ¡°Eh? WHO¡¯s the girl next to young Master Xingchen? She¡¯s so pretty. ¡± ¡°And the boy next to Miss Nianqin. Wow! He¡¯s so handsome! He doesn¡¯t lose to young master Xingchen at all. ¡± ¡°A GODDESS! In the future, our school will have another goddess. The girl next to young master Xingchen is too beautiful. ¡± ¡°and that boy, he¡¯s simply the male goddess in the hearts of US girls. Oh my God, how can there be such a perfect boy in this world? ¡± Some of the boys and girls who were going to school stood on both sides of the school gate and looked enviously at Di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang who had gotten off the bus. Looking at their intimate looks, one could tell that they were in a relationship. Otherwise, how could they walk together arm in arm? In the past, when young master Xingchen and Miss Nianqin came to school, they were blood-related siblings, but they had never come to school arm in arm Everyone was happy that there was a male God and a female God in the school, followed by the sound of broken glass hearts. Who would have known that the male God and the female God had just met them and were no longer single? Most importantly, they had kidnapped Miss Nianqin and young master Xingchen. ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t look at them. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw that Di Xingchen was looking at the place where the girl was standing. She directly used her hand to move di Xingchen¡¯s neck over so that he could look in front of him. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± How was he looking at a woman He clearly wanted to turn around and see if his big brother and the others had caught up. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at your wife either. If you want to look, you can only look at me. You can look at me with my clothes on, or you can look at me with my clothes off. ¡± Ye Qianshang was even more overbearing. He directly pulled Di Nianqin into his arms. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that using spiritual power in broad daylight would bring unnecessary trouble, he would definitely make all the men close their eyes. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± What did the siblings owe the siblings? Why were the siblings, who had always been strong-willed, being completely dominated by them? The key was that their resistance was futile. ¡°Can you not call me your wife in school? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him helplessly. Did he have to make it so that everyone in the school knew about this? ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°¡­ no reason.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you little NIANNIAN. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, little Niannian it was. It was better than being called his wife. ¡°Little Niannian, you are not allowed to look at other boys, or else I will go and collect their souls at night, so that they will never be reincarnated. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s lips had a devilish smile on them the whole time, as if he had abandoned his previous cold look after he saw Di Nianqin. Chapter 720 Sometimes, Shangguan Xiyao even wondered if someone had swapped her brother. Otherwise, how could he have become as shameless and black-bellied as her father? Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± She silently glanced at Ye Qianshang, and even the look in her eyes when she glared at him became powerless. Because she had stared at him too much in one day, she realized that if she continued staring, her eyes would cramp up. ¡°Big Brother! It seems that our house will be more lively than before in the future. ¡± After di Anle and the others got off the car, they looked at the few people who were already walking in front and said to di Xingyun with a smile. Shangguan Xiyao was a lively and cute girl who liked to move. Her liveliness was even cuter than Nianyin¡¯s. ¡°Yes, it will be livelier than before. ¡± Di Xingyun blinked his pair of extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes. Without a doubt, his pair of eyes had inherited Ming Ye¡¯s wickedness. His eyes had been staring at the petite figure in front of him who was holding Di Xingchen¡¯s arm. His thoughts had drifted to an unknown place. ¡°sister Xiyao and brother Qianshang seem to be very popular with the people in the school. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people looking at them with admiration and envy. ¡± Chu Lengyue, who was on di Xingyun¡¯s left, said with a bright smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to class. Daddy and Mommy will be back from their trip next week. If Daddy and Mommy can¡¯t answer our questions, you¡¯ll be punished! ¡± Di Xingyun¡¯s thoughts were wandering as he said calmly, and then he walked into the school. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized all the textbooks by heart. Even if daddy and mommy do a random test, I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Chu Lengyun replied with a smile and sounded very confident. ¡°Come on! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know them. The problems they have are all tricky. It¡¯s impossible for us to guard against them. Unless you have a smart brain like second brother, you won¡¯t be able to pass first daddy¡¯s test. ¡± Chu Lengyue shook her head. At home, they were most afraid of first Daddy, di Junlin. He was even scarier than their own Daddy. ¡°Does it mean that as long as we pass all the questions that they checked, we can skip grades? ¡± Chu Lengyun¡¯s eyes lit up. He was tired of high school. Now, he wanted to doze off in class. Not to mention the high school curriculum, even the knowledge of the older and doctoral students had almost been learned. ¡°Do your best. Who knows, maybe after graduating from high school today, we will have a chance to skip the master¡¯s degree to the doctoral degree. ¡± Di anle comforted Chu Lengyun by patting his shoulder. He sounded so helpless. She no longer had any hope of jumping levels. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. As long as her big daddy did not agree, her daddy would not agree even more. ¡°Then let¡¯s do our best this year. As in previous years, we¡¯ll get full marks in all subjects. It¡¯s best if we find some loopholes or something so that the teacher can give us more points. ¡± When Chu Lengyun heard this, his eyes lit up with joy. It was as if the path to becoming a professor had been opened for him. Di Xingyun walked in front. He was originally in a bad mood, but when he heard Chu Lengyun¡¯s funny words, he could not help but laugh. Actually, it was not only Lengyun, but also him, Xingchen, and anle. They all wanted to skip a grade. They had already learned high school textbooks when they were in primary school. It was clear how devastated they were. He also did not understand why big daddy would not allow them to skip a grade. He had to let them go from junior high school to senior high school, level by level. ¡­ Di Nianqin and Di Xingchen had never thought that going to school would be so ¡°tiring¡± . In the past, they were the focus of attention when they went to school. No matter if it was a man or a woman, they would always focus their attention on him. But today, there were two ¡°sticky candies¡± that kept tugging at their arms. ¡°Hubby, where is that? And there? ¡± Di Xingchen was even more miserable. Di Nianqin kept asking questions along the way. The key was that every time she asked a question, she would add two words at the front, which was ¡°Hubby¡± . However, the students also heard these two words along the way. This was great. Even if they thought that it was nothing, they probably misunderstood. In this open era, there were many people who were no longer boys and girls at the age of sixteen or seventeen. And she kept calling him ¡°husband¡± . How could she not let everyone misunderstand? However, he was not unhappy at all. He knew what he was sulking about. What he was sulking about was that he could not do anything to her. It was not that he felt miserable because she let everyone know about their relationship. ¡°Turn right over there. It¡¯s the playground. Turn left and turn forward over there. It¡¯s a place that specializes in volleyball and badminton¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin did not ask a single question. He answered patiently without the slightest hint of impatience. Just like that, in just one day, di Nianqin, Ye Qianshang, di Xingchen, and Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s ¡°relationship¡± was made known to the entire school. In just three days, everyone in city a knew about it. Soon after, everyone in the world knew about it. Who asked Di Nianqin and Di Xingchen to have such an awesome identity? The reputation of emperor¡¯s landing did not come for nothing, and the identity of the princess and Prince of the CASS empire was not just for show. A week later, Emperor Junlin, Lan Keqin, Chu Jinfeng, and Anja all returned to the castle one after another. The first to return were Ming Ye and Anja, then Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin, then emperor Junlin and Lan Keqin, and finally, the old man di. Although the old man Di was already 78 years old today, his body was extremely strong. Originally, his lifespan had only stopped at 72 years old. However, with the identity of Emperor Junlin¡¯s Demon Emperor, the identity of Emperor Guan Yunyi, and the identity of Ye Qianshang, the Yama King, even if the Yama King of this world came personally to capture the old man Di¡¯s soul, he would have to ask if he was willing. In addition, di Junlin¡¯s body and Mu Yunzi¡¯s elixir made him as strong as a young man. ¡°Young Master! Young Madam. ¡± As soon as Di Junlin and Lan Keqin came back, they went straight to the castle, although they had seen Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao in private before. But when they thought about how they were together with their children and wanted to know how far they had progressed, the two of them were a little anxious. This time, not only the two of them came back, but there was also a couple. This couple was naturally Shangguan Yunyi and Mu Yunzi. ¡°brother Ye! Your castle can¡¯t be built well. I think you can take this castle directly to your demon world in the future. ¡± This was not the first time Mu Yunzi had seen di Junlin¡¯s design of this castle. Every time she saw it, she would be shocked. This perfect design was just like his appearance. It was so perfect that there was not a single flaw. ¡°If you like it, brother Ye will give you a castle as well. ¡± Di Junlin hugged Lan Keqin and smiled in response. ¡°No need. My wife has me. I will help her design. ¡± Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yunyi rejected him directly, as if di Junlin would snatch his wife away from him. Chapter 721 Di Junlin glanced at Shangguan Yunyi indifferently. This guy was still the same. So many years had passed, and he was still worried that he would snatch little Zi¡¯er away. At the moment when the time and space in his previous life were in disorder, he had completely broken off his relationship with little Zi¡¯er in his previous life. In this life, his lover was only the little woman in his arms. Lan Keqin just quietly nestled in Di Junlin¡¯s arms. She naturally understood Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s jealousy. This was because his love for Mu Yunzi had gone through three lifetimes of life and death before they finally got together. As for Di Junlin¡¯s love for Mu Yunzi in the past, it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t mind. But that was in the past. Now, he only had her in his heart. As long as he only loved her in this life, that was enough. ¡°You designed it, I designed it. I haven¡¯t given little Zi¡¯er a gift in this life. I think it would be nice to give her a villa. ¡± Di Junlin smiled lightly. In front of Shangguan Yunyi and Mu Yunzi, he was much more casual than before. This was because they were not relatives, but friends. ¡°Little Zi¡¯er! What do you think? ¡± Di Junlin looked at Mu Yunzi gently. There was a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were deliberately teasing Shangguan Yunyi. Since he was so afraid that Di Junlin would steal his wife, he would let di Junlin be jealous enough. ¡°Girl! Since Ye Mei wants to give you something so badly, I think it¡¯s better to accept it. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi looked at Di Junlin with a smile that was more cunning than a Fox. The corners of his mouth curled into a victorious smile Then, he said, ¡°this villa of yours was built more than ten years ago. If you want to give me and the girl a gift, shouldn¡¯t the design be more advanced and luxurious than this? ¡± If he didn¡¯t extort him ruthlessly, he wouldn¡¯t be Shangguan Yunyi. Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I think the most important thing is brother Ye¡¯s kindness. As for the rest, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. ¡± Mu Yunzi said with a smile. They were so harmonious with Di Junlin. He was really afraid that Lan Keqin would misunderstand something. In order not to make her feel cold, she looked at Lan Keqin and said, ¡°Keqin! Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Mu Yunzi playfully blinked her left eye and looked at Lan Keqin. Her smile was extremely gentle and moving. Lan Keqin was slightly surprised for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°mm! I think so too. ¡± In her heart, as long as it was something that Di Junlin gave her, she would like it. Whether it was Di Junlin or her friend, she cared about the kindness, not the preciousness of the gift. However, she really did not expect to see Mu Yunzi being so playful one day. Even as a woman, she was shocked by the blinking action just now. She had seen her a few times in the river of forgetfulness, but every time her eyes were ice-cold, she did not expect to see her being so playful. ¡°Girl! Why are you helping others? ¡± Shangguan Yunyi looked at the little woman in his arms and his face instantly darkened. He looked at her with a wronged expression. ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t you look at the friendship between Little Zi¡¯er and me? ¡± Di Junlin chuckled. Shangguan Yunyi was so angry that he gritted his teeth and looked at Di Junlin, but he could not do anything to Di Junlin. Shangguan Yunyi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go faster. I can¡¯t wait to see the stars and Nianyin. ¡± Mu Yunzi saw the light in the castle and wished that she could fly past the greenery in front of the castle and go straight into the castle. However, there were too many people here. She did not want to bring any trouble to Di Junlin, and it would not be good to scare others. ¡°I also want to see Shang ¡®Er and Xiyao. ¡± Lan Keqin replied to Mu Yunzi. She really liked Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± Mu Yunzi let go of Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s hand and dragged Lan Keqin along as they started to run. It was as if this was not lan Keqin¡¯s home, but her home. It was very familiar. ¡°Both of you, slow down. Don¡¯t fall. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin looked at the two women who were running fast. Especially when they saw Mu Yunzi holding lan keqin¡¯s hand and running so fast, their hearts were so nervous that they almost jumped to their throats. Because of Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s hard work every day, Mu Yunzi became pregnant again. ¡°We are not the kind of people who don¡¯t have spiritual power. How can we fall? ¡± Mu Yunzi turned around and made a funny face to Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin. Then, she quickly turned around and ran back to the castle with Lan Keqin. Shangguan Yunyi pursed his lips helplessly. He was also very aggrieved. He had promised not to let her give birth again, but he did not expect her to get pregnant again. ¡°By the way, Yunyi, where is your youngest daughter, Xi Ling? Why can¡¯t I feel her existence in this world? ¡± Di Junlin suddenly asked Shangguan Yunyi. In his previous life, before the space-time distortion, he remembered that the two of them had given birth to another daughter. Why had he never seen her before. ¡°She had her own love life and went to another space-time. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi replied indifferently. When he learned that his youngest daughter was going to leave them for an unknown time-space, he and Mu Yunzi were also very sad. However, they were not separated forever. When she found her own happiness, she would still come back. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin replied with a soft ¡°okay¡± and did not say anything more. He had already remembered everything about his previous life and knew everything about the past, so there was nothing more to ask. ¡°when are your friends from this life going to meet up? Let¡¯s get together and get to know each other, ¡± Shangguan Yunyi said as he walked. Di Junlin had always been a loner and never cared about making friends with anyone, except for ye Mei in his previous life. Even though he treated Mu Yunzi¡¯s friends as his own, they were never as sincere as ye Mei. Now that Di Junlin had his current friends, he should get to know them. ¡°Okay! I want to introduce you to a few friends. They are all my good friends in this life. ¡± Di Junlin answered straightforwardly and arrived at the door as he spoke. ¡­ Lan Keqin and Mu Yunzi were the first to return home because they ran fast. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the first thing they saw when they entered the house would make their eyes pop out. ¡°AH¡­ Mommy! Godmother! Why¡­ why are you back¡­ ¡± they didn¡¯t even make a phone call. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s relationship with Di Xingchen suddenly improved after a week of hard work. The two of them were watching an idol drama in the living room. As they watched, they unknowingly kissed each other. Just as they were kissing like glue, and even forgot themselves, the sound of the door opening made them subconsciously separate. Chapter 722 Shangguan Xiyao thought that it was Di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang who had returned, so she was a little reluctant to part. But when she looked back, it was actually her own mommy. Oh my God, the scene of her kissing Xingchen was caught by her own mommy and Xingchen¡¯s mommy. would she be scolded by her own Mommy? And Xingchen¡¯s Mommy, would she think that she was a very casual girl Would she leave a bad impression on her godmother from then on? ¡°Hello, Mommy! Hello, Auntie Mu. ¡± Di Xingchen, who had never been as open-minded as Shangguan Xiyao when it came to relationships, was actually very calm at this moment. He had already recognized Mu Yunzi the moment he saw her. This was because when he was three years old, Xiyao had once taken out a photo of her parents. Although he had only taken a look, he would never forget it. There was no other woman in this world who was more beautiful than his mommy, except for Xiyao¡¯s mommy, because she was really very beautiful. However, in his heart, his mommy was the most beautiful. ¡°Wow! Xingchen actually knows me. How do you know me? ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at Di Xingchen in surprise. Although she had seen him and Di Nianqin before, they were both invisible beside Shangguan Yunyi. They could see him, but it was impossible for him to see her and Shangguan Yunyi. ¡°Yes, old¡­ ¡± Shangguan Xiyao almost shouted ¡°Hubby¡± as usual. When she realized that her mommy and Xingchen¡¯s mommy were here, she quickly changed her words. ¡°Yes, Xingchen! How do you know my mommy? ¡± Not only were Mu Yunzi and Shangguan Xiyao surprised, even Lan Keqin was surprised. ¡°Little Fool, did you forget that when you were three years old, you showed me and mommy pictures? ¡± Di Xingchen naturally hugged Shangguan Xiyao in his arms. Since they were already in a relationship, there was nothing to hide in front of his parents. Moreover, in his opinion, not only would daddy and mommy not object when they found out, they would even be very happy. ¡°Ah! How can you still remember something that happened so long ago? ¡± Even if di Xingchen did not say it, Shangguan Xiyao had already forgotten about it. ¡°AUNTIE MU! It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen very respectfully told Mu Yunzi how he knew her. She was even more beautiful in person than on the phone, and her temperament was so good that there was nothing to say. This was something that his mommy could not catch up to at the moment. It was not that he felt that his mommy was not as good as Auntie Mu¡¯s temperament, but Auntie Mu was a woman who had lived for many, many years. Not only did she have her own charm and temperament, but as time passed.. It would only make a person more mature and charming. And his mommy was too young. She was only in her thirties, so she could not be compared to Auntie Mu who had lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. However, in his heart, his mommy was always the best. Even if she was ugly, she was still his Di Xingchen¡¯s mother. ¡°As expected of brother Ye¡¯s son. He¡¯s so smart. ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at di Xingchen with a smile. It looked like he was not only brother Ye¡¯s son, but also her son in the future. HAHAHA! If Xi Yao married him, wouldn¡¯t he be half of her son? However, in her opinion, whether it was a daughter-in-law or a son-in-law, she would treat them as her own, not to mention that he was brother Ye¡¯s son. ¡°Aunt Mu! You praise me too much. Brother Qianshang and Xi Yao are also very smart. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s face suddenly turned red when he was praised by her. This was his future mother-in-law! Although it was nothing on the surface when they first met, he was nervous in his heart. ¡°Xingchen! Are you and Xiyao¡­ in a relationship now? ¡± Mu Yunzi walked to the SOFA and sat down elegantly, asking Di Xingchen. Lan Keqin also saw her son and Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s flirtatious actions and guessed that they were really together. Otherwise, with her son¡¯s coldness, how could he kiss a girl and take the initiative to hug someone else. As Mu Yunzi sat down, she slowly sat on the Sofa and stared at Di Xingchen. ¡°MMM! I¡¯m in love. ¡± Di Xingchen admitted generously without hiding anything. Even if he wanted to hide it, it was impossible for him to hide it when she saw him kissing Xiyao. Moreover, he had never thought of hiding this matter, not to mention that this matter was already known by both men and women, young and old. ¡°Mommy! Godmother! You will bless the two of US, right? Right, right? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao held di Xingchen¡¯s hand very sweetly. She knew that both parents would not oppose them, but she still said ¡°right¡± twice in a row. ¡°blessings, definitely blessings. ¡± Mu Yunzi had a smile on his face as he called out to Di Xingchen, ¡°Xingchen! Come, sit down with Xiyao. Aunty wants to ask you some questions. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded with an ¡°okay¡± . He took Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s hand and sat down calmly. ¡°How are the two of you progressing? ¡± Just as Di Xingchen sat down, Mu Yunzi looked at him and asked with a smile. ¡°very good. ¡± Di Xingchen answered honestly. Why did he have an ¡°ominous¡± feeling? ¡°How good is it? ¡± Mu Yunzi continued to ask with a smile. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s what you saw just now.¡± Di Xingchen blushed at her question. It was only three days ago that his relationship with Shangguan Xiyao had suddenly blossomed. They had also secretly kissed a few times in the past two days. Who would have thought that when they stole a kiss today, they would actually be¡­ ¡­ bumped into by Mommy ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss? ¡± Mu Yunzi raised her voice slightly. She was obviously very dissatisfied with this situation. ¡°Mommy! Xingchen is a very polite and decent boy. He won¡¯t be as dirty as others. We really only kissed and didn¡¯t cross the line. Moreover¡­ He can¡¯t bear to touch me now. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao thought that Mu Yunzi would be angry if she and Di Xingchen crossed the line, so she quickly explained that nothing like that had happened between them. ¡°Xingchen! Tell me, did you do anything to Xiyao that crossed the line? ¡± Lan Keqin also became serious. She didn¡¯t object to that kind of behavior before marriage. Everything was done as she liked. However, she did not want Shangguan Xiyao, this cute little girl, to be wronged. That was why this was the first time she had questioned Di Xingchen so seriously. ¡°Eh? I said, why are you all so anxious? I¡¯m not blaming Xingchen. ¡± Mu Yunzi saw Lan Keqin¡¯s serious expression and her daughter¡¯s anxiety. She knew that they had misunderstood that she was angry. ¡°Yunzi? ¡± ¡°Mommy? ¡± ¡°AUNTIE MU? ¡± The three of them looked at Mu Yunzi in confusion. She was clearly angry just now. Why was she now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xingchen, what I want to say is that if you haven¡¯t eaten your daughter yet, you should quickly eat my daughter tonight. We all want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. ¡± In the end, Mu Yunzi said something that left everyone speechless. Chapter 723 Actually, Mu Yunzi was not in a hurry to have a grandchild. Furthermore, Xingchen was still quite young. She would have to wait until she was at least 20 years old! However, if little Xingchen could only watch and not eat, how much internal damage would she suffer? Ever since the one in their family started eating meat, every day¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore ¡­ Little Xingchen was brother Ye¡¯s son. She could not bear to let him suffer. She would rather her daughter suffer than let her son suffer. ¡°Mommy? ¡± ¡°AUNTIE MU? ¡± The two little people in love blushed. It would be better if such words were said by a friend, brother or sister, but it would be awkward if it was said by their own mother. Lan Keqin did not expect Mu Yunzi to say this¡­ ¡­ words ¡­ Xi Yao was her daughter. How could she hope that her daughter would be¡­ ¡­ Eaten by a man ? ? If it was Nian Qin, she would definitely let her grow up to live that kind of life. It would be bad for her health if a woman lived there too early. Lan Keqin didn¡¯t expect that Shangguan Xiyao wasn¡¯t an 18-year-old girl, but a little girl who had lived for thousands of years. Apart from a lot of things that she didn¡¯t understand between husband and wife, what else didn¡¯t she understand? ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! Yun Zi, it¡¯s too early for two children¡­ isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate? ¡± Lan Keqin was also embarrassed to the point that her face turned red. Mu Yunzi¡¯s personality was completely different from what she had seen before. Could it be because she had lived for too long? Or, was it because she had reincarnated, so her personality had changed? ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. Yunyi and I were also 18 years old when we did it. Aren¡¯t you and brother Ye also 18 years old? Besides, Xiyao is over 3,000 years old. She¡¯s not a child. ¡± Mu Yunzi waved his hand, as if Shangguan Xiyao was not her daughter but her daughter-in-law. He was in a hurry to let his son eat his daughter-in-law. ¡°She¡¯s still a virgin at 3,000 years old. I guess only our Xiyao is left. ¡± After Mu Yunzi finished, he added. ¡°Mommy! How can you talk about your daughter like that? You¡­ aren¡¯t you saying that I¡¯m¡­ ¡± an old cow eats young grass ? ? Shangguan Xiyao looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. Her mother was really getting younger as she lived. Also, how could a mother hope that her daughter would be¡­ ¡­ Eaten ? ? ¡°AUNTIE MU! I think it¡¯s better for Xiyao and I to stay there after we get married. COUGH COUGH! After all, Xiyao and I are still studying. ¡± Di Xingchen said so much that he felt a little embarrassed. This was the first time she had been so embarrassed since she grew up. He was probably the only one who would discuss this with his future mother-in-law! ¡°where were you after you got married? ¡± Di Xingchen thought that he would recover from his tense state of mind after saying that. Who knew that just as he finished speaking, Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin had returned. Shangguan Yunyi really did not want to leave Mu Yunzi for even a moment. As he walked into the villa, he directly ran towards her. When he walked to her side, he even asked, ¡°Girl! What were you guys talking about just now? ¡± ¡°WIFE! ¡± Di Junlin was also very attached to Lan Keqin. He walked to his wife¡¯s side almost at the same time as Shangguan Yunyi. ¡°WIFE! What were you talking about just now? ¡± Di Junlin also asked. What two sly old foxes. They clearly heard Di Xingchen¡¯s words, but they still said it on purpose. ¡°Uncle Yunyi! Daddy! ¡± Di Xingchen recognized Mu Yunzi, so he naturally recognized Shangguan Yunyi. He greeted him politely. ¡°Yes! ¡± Shangguan Yunyi saw Di Xingchen, who looked almost the same as di Junlin, and he really liked him from the bottom of his heart. When he saw that he was so young, he subconsciously thought of the time when they were just born by heaven and earth. At that time, they lived the most carefree and happy days. ¡°We are talking about Xingchen and Xiyao who have been dating for so long, but he hasn¡¯t eaten Xiyao yet. ¡± Mu Yunzi saw that his husband had come and immediately told him about Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s current situation. Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±How could they have been dating for so long? ¡°Mamma! Can you stop talking about this matter? At most, Xingchen and I will consummate our marriage tonight. You don¡¯t have to keep saying that. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was really drunk with her mother. She even felt that Xingchen was her son and she was her daughter-in-law. ¡°Xi¡­ ¡± Yao¡­ ¡­ Di Xingchen had just called Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s name when he was interrupted by Mu Yunzi. ¡°Hey! This is what you said. It¡¯s a consummation tonight. If it¡¯s not, you¡¯re lying to mommy. ¡± Mu Yunzi chuckled. Even his own daughter had been schemed against. Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡±This was definitely not her biological mother. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to lie to adults. Xiyao, if you dare to lie to your mommy, you know¡­ ¡± Shangguan Yunyi narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and said in a threatening tone. Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡±This was definitely not her biological father. She did not have such a biological father and mother. How could her own parents treat their daughter like this? She was just casually saying it just now, and she just wanted to ease the awkwardness. Although she and Xingchen were very open, she did not expect that in such a short time¡­ ¡­ that ¡­ She did not expect her parents to push her out with all their strength. She was furious. Most importantly, she was afraid of her daddy¡¯s eyes. He was definitely a slave to his wife. No one could beat him. If Mommy was unhappy, the whole world might be turned upside down by him. ¡°You only talk about me, why don¡¯t you talk about brother? Brother and Nianqin are also in love. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had no choice but to bring out Ye Qianshang. Moreover, Nianqin was already 18 years old. Daddy and Mommy wouldn¡¯t be so biased, right? ¡°NIANQIN is only 18. Naturally, she will be a few years later. If your brother dares to eat her now, we won¡¯t have him as a son. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi replied directly, as if Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang were not his son and daughter, but di Xingchen and Di Nianqin were his and Mu Yunzi¡¯s children. He had never forgotten that Ye Qianshang had just been born and had collaborated with Shangguan Xiyao to scheme against him, causing him to not even get to eat meat during that period of time. Because every time he and Mu Yunzi slept together, ye qianshang would make Shangguan Xiyao cry, and then when Shangguan xiyao cried, Mu Yunzi would push him away and then kick the child away. So he had always remembered this debt and never forgotten it. Shangguan Xiyao pouted and pursed her lips. Daddy was obviously taking revenge for his own personal vendetta. He had always remembered how she and her brother had teased him when they were young, so¡­ ¡­ Di Xingchen just sat quietly on the side. He felt that it was neither right or wrong to speak now, but in the end, he still listened quietly. He was really afraid that once he opened his mouth, his powerful father-in-law and mother-in-law would return the topic to the matter of him eating Xiyao. Chapter 724 Although he was already an adult, and Xiyao¡¯s real age had long reached the age of marriage, he still couldn¡¯t bear to touch her before marriage. ¡°Mommy and daddy are really biased. ¡± In the end, Shangguan Xiyao muttered sadly. ¡°How are we biased? NIANQIN is indeed only 18 years old, and you¡¯re already 3,000 years old, and you¡¯re still an old lady. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re in a hurry? ¡± Mu Yunzi looked innocently at her daughter. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel sorry for her, but that she felt too sorry for her. Nian Qin didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Her real age was 18, and her magic power had been sealed by brother Ye. If she was injured anywhere, she wouldn¡¯t have any spiritual power or magic power to recover. ¡°By the way, Chen ¡®er, where are your brothers and sisters? And the nanny, why isn¡¯t anyone at home? ¡± Lan Keqin still felt that there was something missing in the house. After feeling it for a long time, she realized that there were many fewer people in the house. She was really about to faint from Mu Yunzi and her husband¡¯s teasing, but when she thought about how much they loved her and Di Junlin¡¯s children, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart. ¡°They went out shopping. Today is the shopping festival, so they all went out. I gave the family¡¯s nanny a holiday, so they all went shopping too, ¡± Di Xingchen said directly. Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye, the two of them were completely accompanying their wives to go shopping, while the children went out with the adults as well. As for the nanny, this was completely out of his selfishness. If he didn¡¯t chase away all the nannies, how could he watch a TV series with Shangguan Xiyao in the hall and even Kiss Her romantically? However, he had schemed against everyone, but his own parents and Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s parents were included. Who would have thought that they would come back so punctually, and that the time was just right¡­ ¡­ ¡°today is the shopping festival, why don¡¯t you take Xiyao out to buy something? ¡± Lan Keqin was a little blaming her son for this. The two of them were still in a relationship, so they had to be nicer to their girlfriends. Even after they got married, they had to be nice to their wives, not to mention when they were in a relationship. ¡°GODMOTHER! Don¡¯t blame Xingchen. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to go out. I want to watch TV at home with him. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao quickly spoke up for Di Xingchen. She could not even wear all the clothes in her space, and she was not interested in shopping. To her, shopping was better than watching movies with the person she liked, or watching TV dramas at home. ¡°Mommy! AUNTIE MU! You don¡¯t have to worry about me and Xiyao. We¡¯re not kids anymore. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Di Xingchen said calmly. Although he liked his mommy and daddy very much, he also liked Xiyao¡¯s mommy and daddy very much. However, he needed more space to fall in love with Xiyao. He didn¡¯t like being restrained by his parents. This made him feel very awkward and didn¡¯t feel free to fall in love at all. For example, regarding the consummation of the marriage, putting aside the fact that he and Xiyao had to do it on their wedding night, he had to let them do it naturally instead of¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright! We get it now. Don¡¯t you two just want to be free? Do whatever you want in the future. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled and said, ¡°Xingchen is really a good kid. He¡¯s getting more and more likable. ¡°. A boy who had his own ideas would only grow into a mature and charming man in the future. Moreover, brother Ye¡¯s son was definitely not an ordinary smart boy. ¡°Little Zi¡¯er, Yunyi! The nanny is on vacation by Xingchen tonight. Why don¡¯t we go out for dinner? While we¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll call Ling Ying, Bai Lan, and the others. After dinner, we¡¯ll go out for Karaoke too. ¡± Di Junlin saw that it was almost time for dinner, so he began to make arrangements. He always remembered that little Zi¡¯er¡¯s singing was very, very good, and Xin¡¯Er¡¯s singing was also very, very good. That was why he thought that everyone would go out to play tonight. ¡°Okay! We won¡¯t go home until we get drunk tonight. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi had never drunk with Di Junlin since he came to this world, so going out to play tonight was a good choice. ¡°You two, people who can¡¯t even get drunk, actually have the nerve to say that you won¡¯t go home until you get drunk. ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin with disdain. The two of them wouldn¡¯t get drunk even if they didn¡¯t leave their bodies, and they still had the nerve to say that they wouldn¡¯t go home until they were drunk. ¡°So Yunyi can¡¯t get drunk either? ¡± Lan Keqin said in surprise. She had seen Di Junlin¡¯s alcohol tolerance more than once or twice, but every time he drank until the end, he was the luckiest one. She didn¡¯t expect Shangguan Yunyi to be the same. ¡°Mommy! Daddy! Xingchen and I will go upstairs to change. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t like to talk about these topics with them, so she dragged Di Xingchen upstairs. ¡°come down earlier, it¡¯s not too late. ¡± Lan Keqin instructed, then looked at Di Junlin, ¡°Hubby! Quickly inform Ling Ying and Bai Lan. If it¡¯s a little later, I think they¡¯ve already eaten. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Junlin nodded, then took out his phone to make a call. In the bedroom. ¡°Xingchen! Do you really plan to¡­ touch me after we get married? ¡± As soon as Shangguan Xiyao went upstairs, she wrapped her arms around Di Xingchen¡¯s neck and asked him very touched. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not afraid of pain, we can try it out tonight. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s answer was firm and decisive, but he teased her at the end of the sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain. I¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao held her neck high and thought for a while before answering. Was it really that painful the first time? When she fought against her parents in the past, she had even had her fingers cut off. If she could endure this kind of pain, then that should be the extent of the relationship between husband and wife, right? ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingchen was only teasing her on purpose. He really did not think of touching her before the wedding. Even if he had thoughts of hugging her to sleep at night, he would still endure it. He did not expect this girl to answer so directly. She even said that she wanted to try. She was not afraid. ¡°silly girl, don¡¯t blame me if you cry when the time comes. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled and kissed her between the eyebrows lovingly. When he smelled her body fragrance, his lower abdomen instantly burst into flames. This kind of day would continue until the wedding two years later. Would he be so stifled when the time came? ¡°For you, even if it hurts, I¡¯m willing. ¡± Shangguan xiyao smiled foolishly. Her smile was very sweet and blissful. For her Xingchen, she would even give up her life, let alone the pain. ¡°Alright, hurry up and change your clothes. Don¡¯t let Mommy and daddy wait too long. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s voice was very gentle as he said. He held her hand as they walked to the wardrobe and took out the clothes that the two of them wanted to change into. ¡­ Because it was the shopping festival today, di Nianqin dragged Ye Qianshang around for almost the entire afternoon. ¡°Shang! Where is this place? It¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± After di Nianqin finished shopping, Ye Qianshang brought her into a world that she had never seen before. Chapter 725 ¡°My portable space. Everything here is beyond my control. ¡± Ye Qianshang pulled on her novel and said as she flew towards a mountain that was so white that it was glowing. ¡°Shang! What¡¯s over there? Why is there something glowing? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at the mountain range in front of her curiously. Could there be some kind of spirit beast inside? It couldn¡¯t be? Although she knew that Ye Qianshang was the hades of the underworld, she still found it hard to believe that there was such a thing as a spirit beast. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. ¡± Ye Qianshang brought her and sped up their flight. In less than two minutes, they arrived at the place where they saw the light in the distance. ¡°Wow! This is¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin looked at the huge object in front of her, but it was so beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be described as a beast. She didn¡¯t expect that she had guessed correctly. It was really a spirit beast. ¡°This is a Unicorn, your father¡¯s former mount. You can say that it was your father¡¯s former friend and companion. ¡± In her previous life, the Unicorn was the only ¡°person¡± that her father had confided in other than his father. ¡°UNICORN! This is father¡¯s daughter, di Nianqin. I brought her into the space. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at the gentle Unicorn and said lightly. Although the Unicorn was already his companion, in his heart, there would always be one person, father ye Mei. ¡°She¡­ is the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter? ¡± The Unicorn looked at Di Nianqin in surprise. It had just woken up and did not expect its master to bring it such a big surprise ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qianshang replied with a smile. ¡°Shang! It¡­ it¡­ It actually spoke? ¡± Di Nianqin was still in shock when she saw the Unicorn. Before she could regain her senses, she heard it speak again. Its voice was that of a man, and it was extremely gentle and pleasant to the ears. ¡°LITTLE MASTER! ¡± After the Unicorn found out that Di Nianqin was the daughter of Di Junlin, its gaze became even more gentle. The Unicorn was originally a supreme divine beast, a symbol of the divine beasts of the celestial race. However, it willingly followed Di Junlin for tens of thousands of years in its previous life until after the Great War, Di Junlin came to this world. ¡°Wow! What beautiful feathers, and they are still glowing! ¡± While di Nianqin was shocked, she was also mesmerized by the huge wings on the Unicorn¡¯s back. Its entire body was snow-white, except for its eyes, which were sky-blue. It looked like a white horse, but it had a horn on its head and a pair of snow-white wings on its back. ¡°Little Master! I am a light beast, so my body will naturally emit light. ¡± Initially, the Unicorn was worried that its light would hurt Di Nianqin. After all, she was the daughter of Di Junlin, which meant that she was also a demon. It was only when it felt that there was no magic power in her body that it felt relieved. It seemed that the Demon Emperor had sealed her magic power. ¡°Can I touch your feathers? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at the snow-white feathers of the Unicorn and wanted to touch them. ¡°Yes. ¡± The Unicorn nodded. Due to Di Nianqin¡¯s height and the Unicorn¡¯s huge size, it could only use its spiritual power to wrap her up. Then, it sent her to its back and let her sit on its body Then, it could touch its feathers. ¡°SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Di Nianqin caressed the feathers on the Unicorn¡¯s wings lovingly. It was too beautiful. She had never thought that the feathers would be so beautiful. She had seen Ye Qianshang fly, but it was definitely not as beautiful as the Unicorn¡¯s feathers. It was so beautiful that she wanted to pluck a feather for her collection. ¡°Young Master, you flatter me. Actually, master Qianshang¡¯s feathers are really beautiful. ¡± The Unicorn said lightly. Its voice was always so gentle, and the light it emitted made people feel extremely warm and comfortable. ¡°No! I¡¯ve seen his feathers before. Isn¡¯t it just one black and one white? They¡¯re not as good-looking as yours. ¡± Di Nianqin said with a laugh. The Unicorn wanted to trick her, so she would not fall for it. ¡°Little Nianqin! WHO said that my wings only have one black and one white color? ¡± Ye Qianshang heard Di Nianqin belittle him and felt extremely wronged. He directly showed his ten-colored wings, and each feather emitted its own color. Ten colors represented ten elements, such as wind, lightning, light, earth¡­ ¡­ And so on ¡­ And each color represented a series of elements. He had inherited his parents¡¯ten elements, which meant that he could control everything in the world, even if time was forbidden and time was changed. ?? O ?? ! Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at the wings on Ye Qianshang¡¯s back that were emitting ten colors of light. Did it have to be so¡­ ¡­ So beautiful ? ? So beautiful that she wanted to peel off all of his feathers and hide them all. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to say, ¡°your wings have become ten colors just like that. ¡± However, Ye Qianshang had been defeated by her, so he wanted to ask for something in return. He flew up and sat on the back of the Unicorn, behind her. He hugged her waist from behind, turned her neck around domineeringly, and kissed her without saying a word. Fortunately, the Unicorn was a heartless beast. Otherwise, it would have been tortured by these two people until it went crazy. When the Unicorn saw this, it knew that Ye Qianshang and di Nianqin had probably succeeded. They were just short of giving birth to the Little Bun. After the kiss, di Nianqin glared at Ye Qianshang with a red face and said shyly, ¡°what are you doing¡­ this is on the Unicorn¡¯s back! ¡± Although the Unicorn was a beast, it was a beast that could talk. It was a beast that she did not know how many years it had lived. It was a beast that knew everything. At this moment, they were on the other person¡¯s back. Could he not¡­ ¡­ could he not be more serious ? ¡°The Unicorn would not mind. It would only expect the two of us to give birth to the Little Bun early. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her embarrassed expression. He really loved her so much that it would be a wonder if the Unicorn would mind. The Unicorn:¡±¡­¡±He indicated that he did not hear anything. Di Nianqin looked at him angrily and said,¡±¡­ Ye Qianshang! You¡¯re so¡­ so indecent. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll not be with you anymore.¡± Her tone was clearly very heavy, but when she said it in the end, she felt that it was so cute. ¡°Wife! Why don¡¯t we go to the Bridal Chamber right now? The time in my space is different from the time outside anyway. If we stay in there for a year, only a day has passed outside. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s smile was even more cunning than that of an old fox. Every time he saw her blush, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. Unicorn:¡±¡­¡±as expected of the son of the emperor and the goddess, and also as expected of Yama. What a f * Cking good plan. ¡°Get lost. Who wants to have sex with you? ¡± Because of these words, di Nianqin¡¯s face turned even redder and she scolded Ye Qianshang in a bad mood. Chapter 726 ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, do you want to be with another man? ¡± Ye Qianshang slightly narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he was no longer his eighteen-year-old appearance, but a twenty-six or twenty-seven-year-old mature man. He was still him, but he had more mature charm. He was still so doting and gentle to her, but he made people feel more secure than the eighteen-year-old him. The Red and purple eyes were very charming. Purple represented the celestial race, red represented the demon race. As he had the blood of the gods and demons, the color of his eyes was naturally different. Di Nianqin couldn¡¯t stand the moment when he was like this. This kind of her instantly made her feel like a child, a little girl who needed to be cherished by her beloved heart. With this kind of him, even if she wasn¡¯t used to being attached to others, she would still dream of the feeling of being cared for by him. And she herself also fell into it, unable to extricate herself. ¡°HMPH! Of course¡­ I won¡¯t, but¡­ if you dare to bully me or treat me badly, then I won¡¯t marry you in the future. ¡± Di Nianqin Humph A, unhurried answer, cute and cute she, completely inherited Lan Keqin¡¯s innocence and innocence. But she is much more lively than before Lan Keqin. ¡°I, Ye Qianshang, swear on my eternal life that in this life, in this life, in this life, in this life, in this life, in this life, in this life, there will only be one woman, di Nianqin, and I will never betray her. If I change my mind in the future, or betray her, I will suffer¡­ ¡± death. Night Qianshang with his eternal life swear, swear he will never change his heart and betrayal, but the last word ¡°die¡± has not said, di Nianqin touched to cover his lips. She did not want him to say the last word. That word was unlucky, and she did not like it very much. No matter if he would ever¡­ ¡­ Change his mind, she did not want him to.. .. Die. ¡°You two, in my opinion, why don¡¯t you just get married in the space? You¡¯ll get married sooner or later anyway. ¡± Seeing that the two of them were naturally in love, the Unicorn decided to push them to get married and share a room together. ¡°We should wait for Nianqin to grow up, at least until she reaches the legal age of marriage in this world. Besides, Daddy, Mommy, and Nianqin¡¯s parents are not here. How can we get married in private? ¡± Although ye Qianshang loved to tease Di Nianqin, he swore that he had never thought of having her before marriage. With his cultivation, he could immobilize her with a single confinement. He could also make her pass out and even control her thoughts and actions. All of these could make it easy for him to have her, but these things would never happen to her because he would never do that. He respected her and loved her. Naturally, he would save the beautiful night for the wedding. ¡°Daddy is summoning me. ¡± Ye Qianshang also said that he would only go out after spending half a year in his own space with Di Nianqin. Half a year was only one day outside. He did not expect his father to sense him at this time. He directly sent a message to his mind, asking him to bring little Nianqin back. He said that his Godfather and godmother had gone back, and they were still together. They were going out for dinner tonight and had to go back as soon as possible. ¡°Your Daddy is summoning you? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him in surprise. This was his world. His daddy could sense him too? Wasn¡¯t this too amazing? ¡°Yes, he also asked me to bring you back quickly. He said that your father and mother have also returned home. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± Di Nianqin had not seen her mother and father for more than a week, and she missed them very much. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded gently and slowly carried her from the Unicorn¡¯s back to the ground. ¡°Unicorn, Nianqin and I will come and visit you another day. ¡± ¡°Okay, Little Master! Goodbye. ¡± The Unicorn had just come into contact with Di Nianqin. It did not expect that she would leave after a short while. ¡°Master! Help me send my regards to the Demon Emperor. ¡± ¡°I will, ¡± Ye Qianshang replied. ¡°Goodbye, Unicorn. Shang and I will definitely come and visit you in two days. ¡± Di Nianqin made a goodbye gesture to the Unicorn. In the blink of an eye, she arrived outside her castle and coincidentally bumped into everyone who was about to leave. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! ¡± The moment she saw Lan Keqin and Di Junlin, she immediately pounced on them and dived into Lan Keqin¡¯s arms. Indeed, she was still a child. She would still act coquettishly when she saw her mother. ¡°NIANQIN! Are you happy going shopping with Qianshang today? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her daughter with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Di Nianqin replied with a sweet smile. She was very, very happy today. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Daddy! GODMOTHER! ¡± Ye Qianshang slowly walked over and greeted the elders. ¡°Qianshang! It¡¯s been hard on you. You must have accompanied Nianqin shopping the entire afternoon. ¡± Lan Keqin felt an inexplicable heartache for Ye Qianshang. Her daughter was a shopaholic. As long as it was something she liked, she would buy it back. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Even if I have to spend the rest of my life shopping with her, I¡¯m willing. ¡± Ye Qianshang did not hide his feelings for Di Nianqin at all. His personality was very similar to Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin. If he liked her, he liked her. If he did not like her, he did not like her. He liked Di Nianqin. Naturally, he would not hide his feelings, much less hide them. ¡°Mommy! What are we going to eat tonight? ¡± Di Nianqin did not want Ye Qianshang to discuss these topics in front of everyone. She felt embarrassed and embarrassed, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to eat your favorite hot pot. ¡± Lan Keqin replied with a smile. For some who liked spicy food and some who did not, hot pot was the best choice. Although Chinese food looked more upscale, eating hot pot with more people was the most lively way. ¡°Okay! Okay! ¡± Di Nianqin said ¡°okay¡± twice in a row. It showed how much she loved to eat. Ye Qianshang remembered her happy smile and sweet voice in his mind, and naturally remembered that she liked to eat hot pot. If one had to say who made the best hot pot, it would undoubtedly be his mother, Mu Yunzi. If she dared to say that she was second in any world, no one would dare to say that she was first. It seemed that it was very necessary for him to learn cooking skills from his mother, as well as those things like barbecues and barbecued meat. ¡­ At night. After everyone finished eating, they went to a business club under situ lingying, and the private room that everyone stayed in was naturally a diamond VIP room. In this room, other than Di Junlin, situ lingying, and the other brothers who would gather together, they would not let any guests in. Today, other than Chen Hao and situ Xinya who did not come, everyone else had come. No one would have thought that situ xinya would be pregnant again when her son was already 16 or 17 years old. Pregnant women had many taboos. The KTV was too noisy, so Chen Hao naturally could not come with her. Chapter 727 After Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan gave birth to a daughter that year, they got pregnant again not long after the second year and finally gave birth to a cute son. Although the two children were not young anymore, in the eyes of Di Xingchen and Di Xingyun, they were just children. They were also their younger brothers and sisters. As soon as they met, they clung to them and kept playing Karaoke with them. Everyone knew that Di Xingchen did not sing. Perhaps because Shangguan Xiyao was here today, everyone started to jeer and wanted him to sing a song for Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Sing a song for sister Xiyao! Let your singing completely conquer her. ¡± Situ Ningxuan forced the microphone to Di Xingchen. She liked Di Xingchen and usually did not dare to talk to him when he was cold. Now that he knew that he liked Shangguan Xiyao, he would not reject her in front of the person he loved! His voice was usually so nice. If he sang, it would definitely be great. ¡°Yes, Xingchen, sing a song for sister Xiyao! ¡± Di Anle also joined in the fun and heckled. ¡°second brother! We want to hear you sing for second sister-in-law. ¡± Chu Lengyun also said with a smile. Chu Lengyue stood at the side and nodded repeatedly. Then, she pushed Shangguan Xiyao into his arms. ¡°SECOND SISTER-IN-LAW! Sing a song with second brother. ¡± ¡°Sing a song! Sing a song. ¡± As everyone heckled, everyone started to play. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face was red from Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyun calling her ¡°second sister-in-law¡± . She didn¡¯t know what she was doing in Di Xingchen¡¯s arms. Fortunately, Daddy, Mommy, and godparents were not in this room. They were in the diamond room next door. If she were in this room, she would be embarrassed to death. ¡°Do you know how to sing? ¡± Di Xingchen didn¡¯t reject everyone like he used to. Instead, he looked at the little woman in his arms gently. His eyes sparkled under the light, and they were extremely dazzling. The stars in the sky were really as bright as the stars in the sky. Even if he was just standing in the crowd, he could see him at first glance. ¡°I know how to sing, but I¡¯ve never heard any of your songs. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao replied in a low voice. Ever since she came to this world, she had never heard any songs. When she first came here, she, her mother, and the others had only gone for a stroll outside before they came to look for her father. It was the year when she looked like a three-year-old child. She thought that she could stay with Di Xingchen for a period of time, at least until she grew up a little. She did not expect that in less than a day, her mother and father would come to the castle and pick her up directly. It was fine if they picked her up. She thought that as long as she had time, she could still come and see her little Xingchen. Who knew that her mother and father said that they needed her brother to return to the world of Iridium twice because something had happened in the underworld and the heavenly realm. In the end, they had left for fifteen years. After fifteen years of seeing each other again, they had only spent a little more than a week together. She had not been in a hurry to familiarize herself with this world at all. ¡°Xiyao doesn¡¯t know how to sing. ¡± Di Xingchen listened to her answer and told everyone his answer. She had never heard the songs of their world, which meant that she did not know how to sing the songs of this world. ¡°Ah! ¡± Everyone looked at Shangguan Xiyao with some regret. Her voice was so beautiful, why didn¡¯t she know how to sing? ¡°Brother Xingchen! Then you can only sing one song alone. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not know how to sing, but Di Xingchen did not deny that he did not know how to sing. Even if everyone knew that he never sang, they still had to let him sing a song today. It was a rare opportunity, how could he let it go? ¡°Sure. ¡± Di Xingchen still did not have any intention to refuse. On the contrary, he was eager to sing a song now so that the woman in his arms would know how beautiful his voice was. ¡°Ningxuan! Go and order a song from my favorite, Uncle Bai Lan. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at situ Ningxuan with a faint smile and pointed out the song ¡°my favorite¡± that Bai Lan sang when he was the king. This song was created by Bai Lan when he met his true love, in order to dedicate it to his ex-girlfriend, who was now his wife. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Situ Ningxuan nodded happily. She ran faster than a rabbit and arrived at the location of the song in an instant. Just by listening to the title of the Song, she knew that it was a touching and romantic song. My most beloved you. Wasn¡¯t di Xingchen clearly telling everyone that Shangguan Xiyao was his most beloved woman? Soon, situ Ningxuan named her most beloved you. The soft music of the previous steps slowly began to play in the private room. Di Xingchen looked at Shangguan Xiyao in his arms. Seeing that she had been looking at him expectantly, he could not help but laugh in his heart. It seemed that he had made the right choice by choosing to sing. In fact, even if everyone didn¡¯t make a fuss today, he would have chosen this song to dedicate to her. He wanted to use the most sincere feelings, the most beautiful voice, and the most suitable lyrics to tell her that he loved her. Perhaps many people would say that his relationship with Xiyao had come too quickly, and that it had been so earth-shattering in just a week. This would make people feel that it was very fake. But what they didn¡¯t know was that when he was three years old, this little girl had already taken away his heart. When he met her after he had grown up, although it could not be said that he was deeply in love with her, but she had brought him more and more surprises every day. In the end, even his only worry about his age had disappeared. He liked her, he liked her. So what if she was three thousand years older than him? In his eyes, she was still his little woman. She was still so innocent, lively, and cute. She was also a child who could not grow up. ¡°This song is not only the first time in my life to sing, it is also a gift for the girl I love the most. I hope that we can forever be so happy and happy together. ¡± When the music started, di Xingchen took the microphone to his lips. He opened his red lips and said what he wanted to say the most. After he finished, he started to sing. Everyone thought that even if di Xingchen¡¯s voice was beautiful, he would definitely go out of tune when he sang. Who would have thought that not only did he not go out of tune, he even completed the entire song. Di Xingchen covered the entire song with his love for Shangguan Xiyao. Bai Lan¡¯s song had captured the hearts of many young girls, and it was even more popular all over the world. Even now, there were many people who loved to listen to this song, and his song had become an eternal classic. Among them, there were quite a number of people who had covered the song, but none of them had surpassed Bai Lan. They were even on par with Bai Lan, and had never been surpassed. But today, everyone finally knew what it meant to have talented people emerging from the rivers and mountains, and to have the younger generation surpass the younger generation. Not to mention whether Di Xingchen had Sung Bai Lan¡¯s song today, but at least he and Bai Lan had reached a draw. Chapter 728 His Deep Foundation and melodious voice were as perfect as if he had been specially trained by his teacher. In addition, his feelings were extremely deep, and the loving gaze he gave Shangguan Xiyao could only be described as perfect. Shangguan Xiyao had been looking at Di Xingchen with a smile on her face. Every look, every movement of his pronunciation, as well as the words and deep feelings he sang, had been deeply imprinted in her mind. However, as she listened, her eyes were filled with tears. She felt that the relationship between her and Di Xingchen had come too suddenly, and it felt very surreal. However, she and Di Xingchen were in love. She thought that it would take a long time for her to chase after Di Xingchen. After all, she was much older than him, but¡­ ¡­ Everything had come too suddenly ¡­ As she thought about it, her tears could not help but flow out. ¡°LITTLE FOOL! Why are you crying? ¡± After di Xingchen finished singing, he reached out his hand and gently brushed away the tears on her face. His eyes, which were as bright as the stars, were filled with love and pity for her. After the song was finished, everyone was so shocked that their mouths were wide open. They looked at the person who was singing for the first time in disbelief. Her singing skills were so good. Was this really her first time singing? Was this a F * Cking Lie? However, the onlookers who grew up with him were really not calm. Even di Nianqin was so shocked that she forgot to clap. She knew that her brother had a monstrous talent. Whatever he did, he would always succeed. He would never fail. However, singing also required talent. Moreover, she had never seen him listen to anyone¡¯s songs before. How could he sing so well? This was too¡­ ¡­ Too unbelievable ? ? It could only be said that a monster was a monster, and everything he did was heaven-defying. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not want to admit that she was crying. She immediately broke into a smile, and there were sparkling tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not crying? Then what is this? ¡± Di Xingchen gently caressed her little face, and his fingers brushed the tears on her eyelashes as he said softly. ¡°I hate you! Can¡¯t you not guess me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at the serious man with a wry smile. A boxer gently swung his fist on his chest. However, the fist did not fall down, the man was a domineering hand grabbed. Di Xingchen¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at her. After the song was over, his feelings for her were on the verge of burning. ¡°hitting your husband is going to get you spanked. ¡± Boom¡­ ¡­ A sentence to Shangguan Xiyao head to blow dizzy. Who would have known that Di Xingchen, who had always been quiet and aloof, would have uttered such vulgar words? ¡°You¡­ ¡± How can this be¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Xiyao just said a word, the back was Di Xingchen¡¯s kiss to block. Originally, they were kissing happily in the living room today, but they were interrupted by their mothers. Di Xingchen had been thinking about it all this time. He wanted his welfare, and it just so happened that in front of his younger brothers and sisters, he declared that she was his woman. Oh! Everyone just reacted and prepared to raise their hands and clap to express di Xingchen¡¯s wonderful performance just now. Who knew that when everyone saw this scene, their eyes were once again stung. ¡°Ah! Second Brother and sister Xiyao are so shy. They actually kissed in front of everyone. ¡± Di Anjin closed his eyes subconsciously and covered his eyes with his hands. He mumbled, but his shyness could not resist her curiosity. He said ¡°shy¡± , but her curiosity was more than shy. Her little fingers that were covered opened one by one and secretly peeked at the two who were kissing like glue. When Ye Qianshang saw this scene, he just smiled faintly. His sister found her happiness and he was really happy for her. ¡°since you¡¯re shy, why are you still peeking? ¡± Situ Wuhen, situ lingying, and Kass Yuelan¡¯s son looked at Di Anjin in amusement and teased her with a smile. If di Anjin took a look at Situ Wuhen now, he would see the love in his eyes for her. Although Situ Wuhen was only fourteen years old, as situ lingying¡¯s son, his charm was naturally irresistible. The little him had already grown into a perfect prince charming. In time, he would sooner or later grow up to be as monstrous as Di Xingchen. ¡°Aiya Wuhen! Can¡¯t you expose me? ¡± Di Anjin glared at Situ Wuhen. He was clearly acting like a child, but why did he give off such a mature and charming feeling. ¡°But I¡¯ve already said it. ¡± Situ Wuhen loved to see the angry Di Anjin. She was really cute. In his heart, no girl could compare to her. Di Anjin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°little brother Wuhen, if you expose me in the future, I¡¯ll tell aunt yue lan that you skipped school. ¡± Di Anjin suddenly smiled brightly and looked at situ wuhen with a smile. The two of them had been in the same grade and were studying in the same class since they were young. She was very clear about what he had done in class. He often skipped school. Although his grades were excellent and he got first place every year, he had a fatal weakness. That was that he cared a lot about his mother, Aunt Yue Lan. That was why he never dared to let his aunt know that he skipped school. Knowing his weakness, Di Anjin naturally would not let go of the opportunity to threaten him. SITU WUHEN:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I won¡¯t expose you in the future. ¡± But when I grow up, I will pursue you. Situ wuhen pretended to be flustered as he agreed, but the second half of his sentence made him grumble in his heart. An Jin and he were still young. He didn¡¯t want both parents to worry, and he also didn¡¯t want her to bear the reputation of being an early child in school. ¡°Brother! You can¡¯t just KISS SISTER-IN-LAW¡¯S LIPS! We want to see the two of you kiss. ¡± Di Nianqin was never a quiet person. After seeing Di Xingchen kiss for so long, he and Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t enter into the most intense kiss. This kind of scene shocked them so much that they had to take it a step further no matter what. ¡°You like s kisses? ¡± Obviously, Ye Qianshang heard her words. Their relationship was the same as Xingchen and Xiyao. They had only entered the relationship a few days ago. When they kissed, they would at most kiss on the lips. There had really never been an s kiss before. ¡°COUGH! Cough! It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t like it. I just like to watch. I just like to watch. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face immediately turned as red as a ripe tomato. She would never say that she liked it. If she admitted it, she would definitely not be able to escape his ¡°torture¡± at night. She did not have the habit of torturing herself. ¡°S-KISS! S-KISS¡­ ! ¡± When di Nianqin said this, not only did ye Qianshang hear it, everyone also heard it. They kept clapping and booing. They insisted on pushing the two people who were kissing to a higher c level. Chapter 729 No matter how open-minded Shangguan Xiyao was usually, in front of the person she loved, she was still just a shy little woman. In addition to the heckling from everyone, her face was even redder than before. She tried to push di Xingchen away, hoping to ease the awkwardness in her heart. But no matter how hard she pushed, she could not push di Xingchen at all. The more she pushed with her hands, the tighter he hugged her. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± Under everyone¡¯s heckling, di Xingchen really used the tip of his tongue¡­ ¡­ Cough cough.. ! ! Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s entire head was in a daze, and she could only let him take what he wanted from her. Who was going to tell her why kissing was like this? Wasn¡¯t it always mouth-to-mouth? ¡°Aiya! How fortunate. I feel that brother Xingchen and sister Xiyao can totally get married tonight first. ¡± Situ Ningxuan rolled her cute eyes and chuckled. After inheriting Kass Yuelan¡¯s Blue Eyes, coupled with her extremely clear eyes, she looked even purer and more beautiful than the Azure sky. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯re going to be together sooner or later, why don¡¯t we make a little bun to play with earlier? ¡± Di Nianqin laughed heartily. She was really looking forward to the unborn baby of her brother and sister-in-law! ¡°Do you want to make a little Bun with me earlier? If you do, I don¡¯t mind making a little bun with you tonight¡­ MMM MMM! ¡± Before di Nianqin could show off, Ye Qianshang had already wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted the bangs on her face with one hand. His magnetic and demonic voice was incomparably enchanting. ¡°Be more serious. I¡¯m talking about my brother now, not you. ¡± Di Nianqin glared at him. Didn¡¯t this guy ever behave himself? Why was he always so cold in front of others? Or was he looking down on everyone like a King? But in front of her, how did he become a little boy? Even when he became a big boy, he had never been serious. Two out of three sentences were deliberately to anger her. ¡°I¡¯m very serious. Just now, I calculated that if we have sex tonight, you will be pregnant next month. Next year, we can be parents. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s smile was so enchanting that Di Anjin, Situ Ningxuan, and Di anle all blushed. Oh my God! How could there be such a devilish boy in the world? Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± She indicated that she could not find a topic to talk about. No matter what she said, this guy could always think in that direction. ¡°Ye Qianshang! WHO said I want to have a baby with you¡­ with you! ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him with a red face and bit her lip as she said to him angrily. ¡°You can only have a baby with me for the rest of your life. ¡± His words were very domineering. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to give birth to a baby so early. I need to play for at least 10 years before I give birth to a baby. ¡± Di Nianqin pouted her lips and mumbled sulkily. However, her hand subconsciously touched her abdomen. If she had slept with Shang in the past few days, would there really be a baby here? ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to give birth to a baby 10 years later. However, for marriage and the nuptial marriage, I say that it must be carried out when you¡¯re 20 years old. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s thin lips curled up sexily. Her bright smile was rich and lazy. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±she didn¡¯t have the right to choose her own life yet? ¡°Yao¡¯er! They said that we can have sex tonight. What do you think? ¡± Di Xingchen, who had kissed enough, slowly let go of Shangguan Xiyao. His eyes flashed with lust that hadn¡¯t completely faded. His gentle voice was almost dripping with water. Seeing her cute drunk face, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. ¡°Good¡­ Good! ¡± Di Xingchen was just teasing her, but she actually agreed just like that. Shangguan Xiyao thought, I¡¯m already over 3,000 years old, my body is fine, and I¡¯m not that young, so she agreed to it. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s lips turned red from Di Xingchen¡¯s domineering kiss. She was extremely charming, like a blooming plum blossom. ¡°Xingchen! You sang a song for me, I want to sing a song for you too. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly looked at him and said. She really liked that song, and was also moved by his feelings for her. ¡°Okay, okay! sister-in-law, please sing a song. ¡± Chu Lengyun, who was standing at the side, smiled happily. Before Shangguan Xiyao could sing, he had already clapped. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t know how to sing? Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her gently and asked softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing, but I heard you sing that song just now, and I remembered it in my heart, so I know how to sing it too. ¡± A sweet and happy smile hung on the corner of Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s mouth. ¡°You know how to sing it? ¡± He looked at her in surprise with disbelief. ¡°Yes! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded and made a mischievous face at Di Xingchen. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who has a photographic memory. We have it in our family. ¡± Her parents, her brother and sister all had photographic memory. Of course, it was the same for her. ¡­ Early in the morning. When everyone came out of the club, many of them had already passed out. Among them, the ones who were drunk were naturally Bai Lan and Yi Xuan. ¡°Lan! Be careful of the stairs. ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s wife carefully supported her, afraid that he would accidentally fall down. Bai Lan¡¯s wife was a member of the entertainment industry just like him. The two of them had gotten together because they had collaborated on a music video together. What moved Bai Lan was not her beautiful face, but her unwavering heart. The entertainment industry was a huge dye-in-the-wood, but she had retained her innocence. She had never hyped it up, and only felt at ease She was seriously filming her scenes. ¡°I¡¯m alright, my wife. I¡¯m alright. ¡± Bai Lan looked at the woman who was holding her up and smiled. It was as though time had never passed by them before. Chu Jinfeng, Ming Ye, Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, Situ Lingying, Jack, di Junlin, and their wives. Other than looking more mature and steady than before, there were almost no wrinkles on their faces. Their skin was as tender as that of a young girl and a young man It was really enviable. ¡°AH XUAN! Are you alright? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s wife asked him with concern. Although Yi Xuan¡¯s wife was not as beautiful as Bai Lan¡¯s, she was a gentle and lively and cute woman. Back then, the two of them were considered to be in a business marriage. After their marriage, they slowly developed a relationship. In the end, they were so in love that they could not live without each other. Although Yi Xuan¡¯s wife looked cute and had a baby face, she was not only a good wife, but she was also a strong woman in the business world. Countless men had fallen for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, wife. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Yi Xuan shook his somewhat drowsy head and smiled as he looked at her and answered. Chapter 730 ¡°I¡¯m fine, wife. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Yi Xuan shook his slightly drowsy head and smiled as he looked at her and answered. After getting married and having children, he had become much more mature than before and had a bit more of a man¡¯s charm. Their wives could understand Yi Xuan and BAI LAN drinking. Who wouldn¡¯t know how to drink when they were socializing outside? Moreover, these few were their good friends. Other than feeling sorry for them for drinking too much, they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Seeing that they were drunk, they only wanted to go home and boil some sobering soup for them to drink. ¡°Young Master di, Young Master Chu, Ling Ying, Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, Ming Ye, Cheng Lin and I will go home first. If there¡¯s anything, call us. ¡± Jack held Cheng Lin¡¯s hand and said to everyone. The Little Bun at home was only 10 years old. Although they had a nanny to look after him, they were still very worried about the Little Bun. ¡°We will go first too. We have a child at home now. We can¡¯t stay too late. ¡± Although Yi Xuan was drunk, he still had the sobriety he needed. The child was too young, so he couldn¡¯t just focus on playing outside. This would easily cause bad memories for the child in the future. ¡°My wife and I will be leaving first too. The child is old now. If it wasn¡¯t for the child being too young now, we could still go and have some supper or something. ¡± Bai Lan waved her hand and burped as she spoke. His wife quickly patted her back to make him feel better. ¡°thank you, wife. ¡± Bai Lan foolishly looked at her considerate woman. to be able to smile so sweetly was naturally very blissful. ¡°MM! Go home and rest early. ¡± Di Junlin nodded and replied indifferently. He was already the father of three children. Naturally, he knew that a father should set a good example for his children when they were young. ¡°Goodbye! ¡± Everyone waved their hands and prepared to turn around and let the woman who did not drink drive away. ¡°Wait, I have a few pills here. They are very effective in relieving alcohol. You can each take one. ¡± Mu Yunzi suddenly called out to everyone. Unknowingly, three bottles of pills had appeared in her hands. She looked at everyone with a smile and gave each of them a bottle of pills. ¡°thank you, Yunzi. ¡± Everyone expressed their gratitude. After Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, and Jack took the pills, they thought that they were just ordinary pills. Mu Yunzi was so sincere in giving them the pills, so they each swallowed a pill in front of her. Before this, no one had thought that the effects of the pills would be so fast and so effective. They thought that it would be good medicine and sobering soup. After eating and drinking, it would take at least half an hour for the antidote to work. However, they did not know that their minds would immediately clear up after taking this medicine. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hubby! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s wife saw that Yi Xuan was standing still and did not even blink his eyes. She asked him worriedly. ¡°Wife! I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yi Xuan came back to his senses and comforted his wife. Then, he looked at Mu Yunzi and asked in surprise, ¡°Yunzi! What medicine did you give us? Why is it so effective? My head stopped spinning in an instant. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, Yunzi. What kind of antidote did you give us? Why have I never heard of an antidote having such a fast effect before? ¡± Bai Lan also asked Mu Yunzi in surprise. ¡°The medicine I gave you can only be kept a secret for the time being, but I can tell you one thing. This medicine can cure all kinds of diseases. It will only increase the resistance of people who are not sick. But remember, with your bodies, you can¡¯t use this medicine too much. Take it back and give one to each of your babies. Take another one ten years later, and take another one ten years later. Then, you don¡¯t need to take it anymore.¡± Mu Yunzi replied with a smile. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to tell everyone where the medicine came from, but she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly for a while. Because these medicines were all made by herself, and they were of the lowest grade. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t give them good pills, but that their human bodies couldn¡¯t bear it. If she said that she made the medicine herself, Yi Xuan and Bai Lan, the two curious men, would probably keep asking. Her and Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s identities couldn¡¯t be exposed while they were still alive. ¡°What will happen after you take three of these pills? ¡± Jack held the pill bottle in his hand and asked Mu Yunzi curiously. Since she had already said that she could not tell them about the medicine for the time being, he naturally would not continue to ask where the medicine came from and how it came about. He only knew that Mu Yunzi was young master Di¡¯s sister, so they would trust her unconditionally. However, she had said so much about its effects, but she did not say what would happen after taking three pills, so they were very curious. ¡°after taking three pills, you will be able to live for a hundred years, and¡­ ¡± When Mu Yunzi said this, she smiled mysteriously and kept them guessing. This made everyone anxious. ¡°and¡­ ? ¡± Yi Xuan, Bai Lan, and Jack almost stretched their necks and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°And it can also keep you young and not age easily. Even after a hundred years, you will at most look like you are in your forties. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled very brightly. Bai Lan and Yi Xuan were really like what brother Ye had said. They were very cute two big boys. ¡°really¡­ ? Yunzi, don¡¯t fool us. Is this medicine really that good? If you dare to lie to me, my little heart will definitely not be able to take it. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Mu Yunzi. There was actually such a miraculous medicine in this world? Youth! This was something that everyone dreamed of. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have to suspect that I¡¯m fooling you. ¡± Mu Yunzi wanted to fool them. She also wanted to say that she could give them eternal life, but she could not say it now. Brother Ye had said that in this life, he would only let them be ordinary people, get married and have children. He would only ask them if they were willing to have eternal life after a hundred years. ¡°Wow! Yunzi, you¡¯re too kind. Really. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any gifts for you. ¡± Bai Lan could not help but praise Mu Yunzi. In the private room, they had been very fond of Mu Yunzi, who was lively and liked to laugh. ¡°The gifts are not important. What¡¯s important is here. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled sweetly and put one hand on her heart. It was not a gift to make friends, but the most sincere heart. A sincere heart could not be exchanged for any amount of money. ¡°Yes, making friends is only about making friends. Then let¡¯s get together another day. It¡¯s indeed a little late today. We have to go home. ¡± Bai Lan, Yi Xuan, and Jack said goodbye to everyone and then left. ¡­ The next day. Shangguan Xiyao and Di Nianqin sat in the car to school. Their lips were red and swollen. They had been bitten by two shameless men for almost the whole night. How could they not be swollen? ¡°It¡¯s better not to go to school today. It¡¯s so embarrassing! ¡± Di Nianqin held a mirror and looked at her red and swollen lips. She wanted to cry but no tears came out. She said Sulkily. If she went to school like this, others would definitely laugh at her. Chapter 731 Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s lips were also red and swollen from Di Xingchen¡¯s kiss. Originally, this was something that could be solved with just a little bit of spiritual power. But Mommy had said that life was about the process of enjoying and feeling, and not using spiritual power to solve everything. That would be too boring. But was it really good for her red lips to go out and meet people? ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao subconsciously answered Di Nianqin¡¯s words. She felt that she would definitely be laughed at by others like this, so it was better to go home. ¡°No! Mommy and Daddy won¡¯t let us skip school. If they find out, we¡¯ll be punished. ¡± Di Nianqin plaintive pouted lips, is very grumbling looking at night thousand Shang. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could her mouth be so red and swollen? I¡¯m so ashamed of myself¡­ ¡­ ¡°Huh? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao at a loss of ¡°AH¡± A, father and Godmother do not allow them to skip school, then she can not? Otherwise it is against Daddy¡¯s will, she can not, in this life besides mummy and Daddy, she and elder brother most listen to is daddy¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Tonight, I¡¯m going to sleep with sister Xiyao. You can sleep in the same room. ¡± The more Di Nianqin thought about it, the more sullen she felt. Last night, she¡­ ¡­ was almost eaten by him ¡­ He had kissed her, looked at her, touched her¡­ ¡­ He had also seen through her ¡­ When she thought about what had happened last night, di Nianqin¡¯s face was even redder than a cooked prawn. Actually! Last night, it wasn¡¯t just her. There was another person, and that was Shangguan Xiyao. Last night, she was almost exactly the same as di Nianqin. She had been kissed, looked at, touched, and touched by a certain man. She almost ate it. ¡°No! Yao¡¯er can only sleep with me. ¡± When di Xingchen heard that his sister was going to take away his benefits, he didn¡¯t wait for Shangguan Xiyao to say anything and directly rejected Di Nianqin¡¯s request. Ye Qianshang looked at Di Xingchen with an extremely happy smile. As expected of a brother. Although his decision was for himself, he also had benefits. If Little Niannian insisted on not sleeping in the same room with him, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could only hug the blanket and sleep on the SOFA. But this way, he could kiss her little mouth every night without limit. He had no choice. He could not eat her now, so he could only use kissing to ease the pain in his heart. ¡°Brother! Are you still my brother? ¡± Di Nianqin opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She looked at Di Xingchen who forgot his sister when he saw her. In the past, as long as it was her request, he would always agree. Now that she actually had a sister-in-law¡­ ¡­ She did not love her anymore. Sob Sob ¡°Yes, but I am also Yao¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend, and also her future husband. ¡± Di Xingchen said slowly, looking at Shangguan xiyao gently. Shangguan Xiyao was just thinking about whether she should discuss with Di Xingchen and let her stay with Di Nianqin for a few days. But after hearing his words and seeing the gentle look in his eyes, she expressed that she was scared. She still wanted to be with Xingchen¡¯s husband. ¡°You said it yourself, you¡¯re sister Xiyao¡¯s future husband, but you¡¯re not now. You don¡¯t have to live together, do you? ¡± Di Nianqin did not care. She did not want to sleep in the same bed as Ye Qianshang. If she slept with him, she would definitely be eaten to the bone in less than a month. Moreover, her lips were red and swollen after being kissed by him every day. She could not go out with a pair of Red Lips every day, right? If that was the case, who knew how many people would say that she¡­ ¡­ Had a terrible private life ¡­ ¡°But I also said that I am her boyfriend. It is normal for a boyfriend to sleep with his girlfriend. Moreover, you are my younger sister. It is one thing for you to think about your brother, but you actually took away his welfare. How do you think you are a younger sister? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the fuming di Nianqin with a serious expression. Last night, Qianshang was really so¡­ ¡­ Cough cough.. ? ? It actually made his usually fierce and arrogant sister so scared. What di Xingchen did not know was that Di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang were only sleeping together, but they still kept their bottom line, just like him and Shangguan Xiyao. But they did not say anything about their own matters, so he thought that Di Nianqin had already done it with Ye Qianshang. And what he said just now was also taken as Di Nianqin mistakenly thought that he really did it with Shangguan Xiyao last night. ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin was speechless. It was clearly her brother¡¯s fault, but why was it her fault instead? ¡°SISTER XIYAO! Tell me, are you going to live with your brother tonight, or with me? ¡± Di Nianqin did not give up. She looked at Shangguan Xiyao and needed her to say it herself, or else she would not give up. ¡°Little Nianqin! Do you believe that if you continue like this, I will force myself on you tonight. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he pinched Di Nianqin¡¯s sad little face. Was He that bad? Or was he the God of plagues How could he make her so afraid? Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Force your head. If you dare to eat me without my permission, I¡¯ll tell aunt Yun Zi, uncle Yun Yi, and my mommy and daddy to teach you a lesson when the time comes. ¡± Di Nianqin pretended to look at him fiercely. This man was getting more and more overbearing. Why was he so cute when he was young? He was so cold, giving people the feeling that he was a thousand miles away. But after he grew up, how did he become so ¡°shameless¡± ? He was not cute at all. ¡°So you¡¯re still a snitch! I really couldn¡¯t tell. ¡± Ye Qianshang stared at her with a look of internal injury. The expression on his face was as interesting as it could be. He knew that even though she said that, she would definitely not snitch. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one who likes to SNITCH. ¡± Di Nianqin bit her lower lip and looked at him with a red face. She was not a snitch ¡°Then sleep with me obediently tonight. ¡± He pulled her into his arms and his voice became gentle with a hint of Husky sexiness. ¡°No. ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to push him away. Her lips were still a little uncomfortable. She did not want to continue being ¡°abused¡± by him at night. ¡°Alright! Isn¡¯t it just a red and swollen mouth? ¡± Ye Qianshang was helpless. If he did not help her reduce the swelling, she would probably really sleep on the sofa tonight. ¡°Come, this is an ointment to reduce the swelling. It looks similar to lip balm. Applying it on your lips will not only moisturize your lips, it will also reduce the swelling. ¡± Ye Qianshang did not know when, but a lip balm that could reduce the swelling had appeared in her hand. As she spoke, she helped her apply it. The driver in front:¡±¡­¡± Where did young master Qianshang get the balm from? Could it be that he carried it with him everywhere? ¡°Eh! It¡¯s really done. What kind of Balm is this? ¡± Di Nianqin only felt the ice-cold sensation on her lips being applied by him. In an instant, the pain disappeared. She looked at him curiously and asked. Chapter 732 Knowing that Ye Qianshang had spiritual power, and that Mu Yunzi had given Bai Lan and the others elixirs last night, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be shocked or surprised. [ yeah, what kind of ointment is this? It¡¯s so magical! ] The driver in front was also muttering in his heart. He had just seen with his own eyes that the ointment was applied on the second miss¡¯mouth and then healed. Wasn¡¯t this too incredible? ¡°You want to know? ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s mouth was suffused with a faint smile, teasing the curious Di Nianqin. ¡°I want to know, ¡± she nodded and replied. The driver in front also nodded in his heart and said, ¡°I want to know. ¡°. ¡°sleep with me tonight, and I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Ye Qianshang curled his lips into a faint smile. At this moment, his devastatingly beautiful face was even more pleasing to the eye. However, at this moment, di Nianqin and the driver¡¯s hearts were on the verge of breaking down. Their hearts were filled with joy and anticipation, but in the end, they received such an answer. Especially di Nianqin, she felt that she really could not continue talking to him. Could he not have a normal day He had to think about sleeping with her. Di Xingchen and Shangguan xiyao looked at each other and smiled. This kind of life was really not bad. At the school gate. Ye Qianshang still held di nianqin¡¯s small waist domineeringly and walked to the classroom from the school gate. But Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen, who were more than a week ago, had changed. In the past, it was Shangguan Xiyao who held di Xingchen¡¯s hand and walked in the school, but now it was Di Xingchen who held her hand and went to school. Sometimes, he even held her small waist. ¡°Shangguan Xiyao is so cheap. She¡¯s just a little beautiful. Why does she have the right to take over young Master Xingchen? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She looks like a Fox girl. It¡¯s so disgusting. ¡± ¡°and she¡¯s especially pretentious. She smiles like a lady sitting on the stage in front of the boys all day long. ¡± ¡°Look at her lips. They¡¯re swollen. How hateful. If she wasn¡¯t beautiful, young master Xingchen wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s so disgusting. Her mouth is obviously a kiss. My Young Master Xingchen has been defiled by her. How hateful. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention. When this little b * Tch is alone, we¡¯ll take care of her together. ¡± ¡°okay, but I think that one of us can ask her out. We¡¯ll bring her directly to the top of the teaching building. Then, we¡¯ll go up together. ¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll give her a fierce family lesson so that she won¡¯t dare to Seduce Young Master Xingchen. ¡± When Shangguan Xiyao was pulled by Di Xingchen past the five girls, these girls were angrily discussing Shangguan Xiyao from behind. Without a doubt, these girls were all di Xingchen¡¯s hardcore fans. They wished that the girls in Di Xingchen¡¯s arms were them. Each of them was plotting how to teach Shangguan Xiyao a harsh lesson. Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang were both people with spiritual power. As long as they wanted to know something, they could hear it even if they were thousands of miles away from this world. Ye Qianshang used his senses to scan the girls behind him. He was not interested in them, but he remembered their faces. No one in this world could bully the people he cared about. As long as there were, no matter if they were mortals or immortals, they would be swept away and never reincarnated. Moreover, the one who scolded his sister was a little slut. Didn¡¯t he obviously scold her along with his mommy? He would make them pay a painful price for their jealousy and momentary blabbering. Shangguan Xiyao just curled the corners of her lips in disdain and snorted silently. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, her brother would do it too. But sorry, she was in a very bad mood today. She, who was the incarnation of the tree of life, was supposed to be kind and save people, but she was unhappy. If she was unhappy, then someone would be in trouble. Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin¡¯s current magic power had been sealed by monarch. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that the women behind them were talking about Shangguan Xiyao. Not only were they talking about her, but they were also preparing to teach Shangguan Xiyao a lesson. In the classroom. ¡°Wow! Xiyao, why is your lip swollen? ¡± ¡°Was it bitten by a bug? Quickly go to the health room and take a look. ¡± ¡°Yes, the mosquitoes in this society are very poisonous nowadays. Your lips are swollen like this. Quickly go to the health room and let the doctor take a look at you! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had just entered the classroom and Di Xingchen was sitting in his seat. A few girls who usually played well with her surrounded her and asked her with concern, asking her to go to the health room to have a look. In fact, there were many boys in the class who wanted to care about Shangguan Xiyao, but she had a buddha like di Xingchen by her side. Other than Ye Qianshang, who else in the class dared to go near her? But the students who had experienced it would know that she was not bitten by a bug, but was clearly swollen by young master Xingchen¡¯s kiss. As expected of master Xingchen. He was usually domineering, but even miss Xiyao¡¯s lips were swollen. When di Xingchen heard the words of the girls, his face instantly darkened. Yao¡¯er¡¯s lips were swollen by his kiss, but these reckless little girls actually said that her mouth was bitten by a bug. Wasn¡¯t this clearly saying that he was that bug? Cough! Cough! Master Xingchen, no one said that you were a bug. You admitted it yourself ¡°thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine. This was not a bug bite. I went out this morning and ate a fierce snack, so my gluttony caused me to be like this. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at everyone with a smile. She liked her classmates very much. Only a few people were jealous of her, but they were not dissatisfied. It should be said that they were just envious. It had to be said that Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s excuse was very good. Even di Nianqin, who had always been smart, lost to her. If she had thought of this excuse before, she would not have thought of skipping class. In the end, she was even hit by her brother. ¡°I see! Then remember to go to the health room later to get some ointment to apply it! Seeing your lips swollen like this, it must be very uncomfortable. ¡± A female classmate said with concern again. As the bell rang and the teacher entered the classroom, Shangguan Xiyao only smiled and nodded. She did want to go out after class. If she did not go out, how could she give those women a chance to ¡°bully¡± her? Thinking of this, Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s Cherry red lips curled into a cruel smile. It wasn¡¯t that she was cruel, but that they had crossed her bottom line. They could call her a shameless person or a disgusting person. But they definitely couldn¡¯t call her a slut or a little slut, especially a little slut. This kind of scolding had brought her mommy into it. She was the same as Ye Qianshang. In this world, no one could scold Mu Yunzi, even if it was in a roundabout way. ¡°HONEY! I didn¡¯t bring my textbook. Let¡¯s read a book together! ¡± Ye Qianshang deliberately put her textbook into her space in order to read a book with Di Nianqin. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±he must have done it on purpose. Chapter 733 It had been a week. Other than the day he distributed the textbooks, he had used his own. Every day from now on, he would say the same thing? Di Nianqin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Even her eyelids could not help but twitch. She had finally seen it for herself. There were many people in this world who were thick-skinned. However, he was probably the only one who was as thick-skinned as he was? However, why did he still look so handsome¡­ ¡­ When he was thick-skinned ? ? ¡°today is the last time. You must bring your textbooks tomorrow, or else I won¡¯t let you read them. ¡± Helpless, Di Nianqin could only lend him the books and the two of them read the textbooks together. ¡°My wife is so nice. I knew you wouldn¡¯t ignore me. ¡± Ye Qianshang held his chin with one hand, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of his eyes. His Lazy appearance was even more charming than when he was flirting with others. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± If it was possible, she really didn¡¯t want to care about him. Ye Qianshang¡¯s charming appearance not only moved Di Nianqin, but also some of the people who had a crush on him. Especially when they saw her holding her chin with one hand and looking at di Nianqin with a lazy smile on her face, they wished they could immediately become his women. Unfortunately, they only had eyes for Di Nianqin and would not even give them a glance. Not only her classmates, but also the math teacher. Initially, she just wanted to ask Ye Qianshang to sit properly, but when she saw his seductive actions and smile, she was immediately lost in thought. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still had to teach her classmates to learn, she would probably be infatuated with him forever. A math lesson quickly passed for Ye Qianshang because he didn¡¯t listen to the lesson at all. He didn¡¯t even glance at his textbook. Instead, he stared at Di Nianqin the entire lesson. Originally, it should be something to be proud of being stared at by a handsome man. However, in Di Nianqin¡¯s heart, she was on the verge of breaking down. Ye Qianshang stared at her without even blinking. She really wanted to tickle herself, or she couldn¡¯t do anything else. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to strangle him to death. After class, di Nianqin stood up and left the teacher. She had to go out to get some fresh air. Otherwise, even if she didn¡¯t suffocate, she would be stared at to death by him. Since di Nianqin had left, how could Ye Qianshang not follow her? Just as he stood up and left, a female student felt that she had an opportunity to strike up a conversation with him. Hence, she took her textbook and walked in front of Ye Qianshang. ¡°Qianshang! Can you help me explain this? I don¡¯t really understand what the teacher just taught me. ¡± Many girls looked at Ye Qianshang expectantly. If this female classmate succeeded first, then they could find all kinds of excuses to talk to Ye Qianshang first in the future. Di Xingchen subconsciously frowned and looked at ye Qianshang with a faint smile. He wanted to see what he would do in such a situation. Shangguan Xiyao just shrugged. That girl¡¯s ending would definitely not be good. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Ye Qianshang didn¡¯t even look at her. His voice was even colder than the cold wind in December. With a wave of his hand, the invisible spiritual power directly bounced away the girl next to him. ¡°Ah! ¡± The female classmate did not expect Ye Qianshang to be so cold to a woman. was she mistaken when she saw the gentle look in his eyes when he looked at Di Nianqin just now? Although Ye Qianshang did not even look at her, she could feel the cold aura emanating from his body. It was so sharp. She took two steps back when he waved his hand. She fell to the ground and fell on her buttocks. She screamed in pain. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t deserve to call the name Qianshang. You¡¯re even less qualified. ¡± After ye Qianshang said this coldly, he quickly ran forward. He had to chase after his wife. Otherwise, if she got angry, he would be the one at a disadvantage. The name Qianshang could only be called by his close relatives and people who recognized him. No one else could call him by his full name. When di Xingchen saw this scene, he gave Ye Qianshang 100 marks. His sister would be blessed in the future. ¡°Hubby! I need to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao thought of the girls who scolded her before school. She had to find an opportunity to go out alone, but di Xingchen obviously wouldn¡¯t let her go alone, so she had to find an opportunity. If she didn¡¯t find a chance, how could those girls have the chance to ¡°teach¡± her a lesson? Then it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to take revenge for being scolded. Although she could use her spiritual power to let them die unknowingly, she wouldn¡¯t feel good if she didn¡¯t teach them a lesson first. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the bathroom, but I can go with you. ¡± Di Xingchen said gently and got up to pull her away. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the bathroom, then you don¡¯t have to go. I can go by myself. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to find the way when I first came here. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled and blushed. Go to the bathroom? It seemed that she had never been to the bathroom since she was born. All the impurities in her body were expelled by her spiritual power. But in order to make people think that she was a normal person, she still had to go to the bathroom occasionally to put on an act. In addition, sometimes when she touched something, she had to wash her hands. If she needed spiritual power to wash her hands, then it would be impossible for her to experience life. She was so lazy that she didn¡¯t even have time to wash her hands. How could she enjoy and experience life? She did not want to go to the bathroom because she felt that it was very indecent. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Di Xingchen just smiled and pulled her away. Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡± Alright! She would probably have to find another time. ¡­ After di Nianqin ran out of the classroom, she ran straight to the field outside. She needed to breathe in the fresh air to calm her down. ¡°HONEY! Why are you here? Why don¡¯t you go to the rooftop? It¡¯s much better up there. It¡¯s quiet and there¡¯s no one there. ¡± Di Nianqin had just sat on the grass of the field. Before she could even take a breath, Ye Qianshang¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. Although there were not as many students on the outer field as on the inner field, there were still people everywhere. He did not call her ¡°honey¡± in a low voice. This black-bellied and crafty person wanted everyone to know that he called her that. Ye Qianshang casually sat beside her after he finished speaking. He was a Germaphobe and did not like dirty things. However, he did not mind that it was on the grass because the girl he loved the most was beside him. He looked at the angry her and held her in his arms domineeringly, ignoring the gazes of the people around him. This world was not bad. Compared to Earth, the people here were more open than the Americans. Falling in love in school had become a common occurrence. It was not that the education in this world was bad, but they were all self-aware and would not neglect their studies just because they fell in love. Chapter 734 The people in this world will not. Even if they fall in love, it will not affect their grades. That is why the teachers will never object to students falling in love. ¡°Ye Qianshang! Do you know that you are just a lump of sticky candy that can not be pulled off even if you stick to a person¡¯s body? ¡± Di Nianqin bit her lower lip and hung her head on his chest. The entire world probably would not find such a shameless boy like him. ¡°Of course I know, but my sticky candy only sticks to you. If others want me to stick to you, I don¡¯t even have the right! ¡± He replied her arrogantly. ¡°¡­¡±so narcissistic¡­ ¡­ But he had the right to be narcissistic. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me whenever you do anything in the future! This will make me very uncomfortable. If you do anything, I will stare at you 24 hours a day without blinking. Will you feel good? ¡± Di Nianqin had really lost to him. She could not bear to hit him harder, and it was even more impossible for her to scold him. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be looked at by you. Even if you look at me without blinking for 10,000 years, I¡¯m still very happy. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t be angry anymore. I won¡¯t be like this in the future. I¡¯ll leave some personal space for you. ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she was about to get angry again. He hugged her body and coaxed her gently. Actually, even if she did not say anything, he would not be able to keep treating her like this. People in love were very clingy, but the other party also needed space. If there was no space at all, it would be very tiring. Although he would not feel that he could not wait to be with her all the time. But this was his own idea, not hers. To her, who was still a mortal, her age belonged to the stage of a little girl Her curiosity about this world far exceeded those who had lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. He would not be so stupid. If this caused little Nianqin to be afraid of him, it would push her further and further away. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not tired of you. I just think that we should have some private space. If it¡¯s like this all day long, I really can¡¯t stand it. ¡± Di Nianqin leaned into his arms and said softly. She had always been an active little girl since she was young. However, being stared at by the boy she loved without even blinking, how could she feel good? ¡°I know. I just felt that you were very beautiful and cute today, so I couldn¡¯t help but look at you a few more times. ¡± Ye Qianshang was helpless. In fact, she was very beautiful and cute every day. No matter how much he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. No, it should be said that she was always beautiful and cute. Unknowingly, he had already fallen deeply in love with her. ¡°You mean I wasn¡¯t pretty the other day? ¡± Di Nianqin cute thumped his chest, pouting lips aggrievedly complain. He said she was really cute and pretty today. Does that mean she wasn¡¯t pretty before? She¡¯s not happy, Huh¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, you are beautiful every day. Your beauty is in my heart. ¡± ¡°You have a funny mouth. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only funny to you. ¡± ¡°chien-chan! ¡± ¡°HMM? ¡± ¡°Is it true¡­ that your life is eternal, that you will never die? ¡± Suddenly, she thought of a very serious question. She looked up at his sharp and handsome Chin and asked. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s true. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± His voice was very magnetic as he replied with an ¡°yes¡± and asked her in confusion. In order to respect her, he did not peek at her thoughts at all times, so he naturally did not look at what she was thinking just now. Even if he wanted to look now, he could see the answer, but he wanted to hear her say it out loud. ¡°But my life is very short. I will grow old in the future, I will¡­ die. I can not accompany you forever, what should I do? ¡± As Di Nianqin thought of this, her eyes were filled with tears. Then, bean-sized tears slowly fell down her cheeks. She was not afraid that she would die. She felt that even if she could live to a hundred years old, to him, it would only be a blink of an eye. And at that time, she would grow old and ugly. She did not want him to see her ugly appearance. But she was greedy and wanted to stay by his side. Even if she had to die in the future, she would die in his arms. She felt that even if she could live to a hundred years old, the time was too short. It was so short that she felt that it was far from enough. ¡°LITTLE FOOL! What are you thinking about? Since I am the Yama of the largest world and am in charge of all life and death in the underworld, can¡¯t I give you an eternal life? ¡± Ye Qianshang thought that she had something wrong, but it turned out that it was because of this. However, seeing her crying, his heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe. He reached out and gently wiped the tears off her face. Not only could he give her eternal life, but he could also give Xiyao, as well as Daddy, Mommy, and Daddy. His Mommy and daddy were the emperor and goddess of the biggest world, while his father, who was also her father, was the devil emperor of the biggest world. If they wanted to give someone eternal life, it was only a pill or a little bit of cultivation. ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin looked at him as if she was dumbfounded. How could she forget that he was Yama? ¡°Also, not only can I give you eternal life, but also my parents, Xiyao, and even your Daddy. Don¡¯t forget, he is the Devil Emperor, the biggest Boss of the devil world. Even if you want to die, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to take your soul. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her in amusement. The little woman¡¯s dumbfounded look was really adorable. He thought that she was fearless, but it turned out that she was also afraid sometimes. It was because of him that she was afraid and worried. Just thinking about it made her happy. ¡°Eh? How did I forget that my daddy is the Devil Emperor? ¡± He had said this matter on the day that she met Ye Qianshang again, but she had never seen her daddy use his magic power, so she had forgotten about it. ¡°Also! Why didn¡¯t she tell me that my daddy is the Devil Emperor? And since I¡¯m his daughter, I can¡¯t possibly not have inherited any magic power, right? ¡± Di Nianqin was embarrassed. Did she not inherit daddy¡¯s magic power, just like the trash in novels? She did not want it. She was the genius of this world. If the genius turned into trash, she really¡­ ¡­ Did not want to live her life ¡­ ¡°Yes, you and your brother have magic power. It¡¯s just that daddy wanted you to live peacefully, so he sealed your magic power, ¡± Ye Qianshang answered her calmly. In fact, with her and Constellation¡¯s talent, they should have awakened their magic power when they were 10 years old. However, because of her father¡¯s action, their magic power was sealed, causing them to live like normal people. ¡°Ah¡­ ? Sealed? ¡± How could this be? It would be so awe-inspiring if they had magic power. Di Nianqin¡¯s mouth was so wide open that she was about to stuff an egg into it. ¡°Ah! ¡°. Chapter 735 So it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have magic power, but that her father had sealed her. In other words, as long as her father didn¡¯t unseal her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use her strength for the rest of her life? How could that work? It was such a good thing to have magic power and spiritual power. Think about it. If she had magic power and spiritual power, she could do anything she wanted in the future, including flying in the sky. With magic power and spiritual power, she could conjure whatever she wanted in the future. How convenient would that be? ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you the yama king with high spiritual power? Then you should be able to undo the seal that my daddy placed on me, right? ¡± Suddenly, Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at him with anticipation. Ye Qianshang shook his head and replied, ¡°No. ¡± She thought that he would definitely be able to undo the seal, but he actually said that he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Why? ¡± She was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t his spiritual power very strong? Why couldn¡¯t he even undo this little seal? ¡°because there are three seals in this world that I can¡¯t undo. One of them is your daddy¡¯s seal. You know the other two as well. They are my parents. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her innocently. Her Daddy was the demon emperor, the strongest demon in all the worlds. Even the magic power in his body and Mommy¡¯s body had changed from the celestials to people who could control the power of Gods and demons because of him. And Daddy was the strongest God in all the worlds. He couldn¡¯t break it, and neither could mommy¡¯s. But they still couldn¡¯t break his own seal. ¡°Why can¡¯t daddy and your parents¡¯ seals be broken? ¡± Di Nianqin was very disappointed. Where was the domineering magic power that she had promised? Her wish was crushed into dregs at any moment. What a pity for her little heart! ¡°because¡­ ¡± Ye Qianshang told her the reason. It was not that he was unwilling to break the seal in her body, but that he was unable to break it. ¡°¡­¡± After listening to a certain someone¡¯s words, di Nianqin only blinked her eyes in a daze. She already had a million grass mud horses in her heart. ¡°Sigh! ¡± She sighed helplessly. ¡°It seems that if I want to get awesome magic power, I will have to go after I finish my studies at the very least. Oh my God! How long will I have to wait? ¡± She said listlessly After she finished speaking pitifully, she looked up at the sky with tears in her eyes. Magic Power! The fantasy that she yearned for, but in the end¡­ ¡­ She just cried whenever she talked about it ¡­ Ye Qianshang obviously raised his eyebrows subconsciously when he heard the two words ¡°awesome¡± from her mouth. He had never liked vulgar words. ¡°Can¡¯t you change the words of that¡­ Awesome what¡­ F * Ck? It¡¯s best to use other words to replace it. ¡± Ye qianshang still felt very awkward in the end, so he said it out of curiosity. ¡°Awesome? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Who would have thought that Ye Qianshang, who has always been a black-bellied and vicious-tongued person, would actually care about words, Hahaha¡­ ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome, Hahaha! This is so funny. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Awesome, Hahaha! AIYO! I can¡¯t laugh anymore, my stomach hurts. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Every time Di Nianqin said ¡°awesome, ¡± she could see the way Ye Qianshang raised his eyebrows, and the more she said, the more he raised his eyebrows. Looking at him like this, he was really like a little old man who could not think of a solution. ¡°I¡¯ll let you say it. Are you better now? Does your stomach still hurt? ¡± Ye Qianshang originally wanted to ¡°teach¡± this little girl, who had caused his obsessive-compulsive disorder, a lesson. However, seeing her smile so happily, he really wanted to keep watching her smile like this. Even if she kept saying words that would give him a headache after hearing it, as long as she smiled, he was willing to listen. He did not expect that she would make his little stomach hurt from laughing. He reached out to hold her little stomach and gently rubbed it. He was extremely gentle and doting, causing many girls on the playground to be envious. However, it was precisely because of his action that the next day, the entire school spread the news that Di Nianqin was pregnant before marriage, and that a student was pregnant with a man¡¯s child. Originally, in this world, there were many people who were pregnant before marriage. However, as long as they were scholars, there was almost no such thing as being pregnant before marriage. Not to mention, di Nianqin was the daughter of the richest person in the world, and her mother was also the eldest princess of the CASS empire Her grandfather was the king of the CASS empire. Although there were many people who fell in love in school, they would always use contraception very well. Unless they were the ones with really bad grades, those with good grades would never affect their studies. However, di Nianqin had made a big mess this time. She was said to be a student who got pregnant. If it was more than ten years ago, this would not have been a big deal. As Society developed and the Times changed, many people changed their minds. A student getting pregnant was just like the ancient people who lost their chastity. Although they would not be talked about or despised by others, they would be despised by others. This was because only those who had completed their studies would have the right to have children. Otherwise, they would be looked down upon by others. ¡°It hurts! HAHAHA! ¡± Di Nianqin was stunned at first, but she was moved and nodded her head. Her little stomach was really hurting from laughing, and it was cramping from laughing. However, she could not help but laugh out loud even though she was in such a state. ¡°You! You really don¡¯t want to learn a lesson. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her lovingly, but she was also very helpless. Finally, she conjured some invisible spiritual power in her hand and injected it into her lower abdomen. Almost in an instant, di Nianqin¡¯s lower abdomen did not hurt at all. This was even faster than taking medicine. Di Nianqin only had one thought in her mind, and that was¡­ ¡­ She wanted spiritual power and magic power ! ! Look, if her stomach hurt, she only needed a little bit of spiritual power to cure it. This was even more effective than divine medicine. ¡°Wow! How Magical! Spiritual power can be used like this? ¡± Di Nianqin finally stopped smiling because of something new. If she was smiling, Ye Qianshang would probably have to tap her quiet acupoint. She had only seen on TV how spiritual power was used to treat wounds. She did not expect Ye Qianshang to be able to do it. She thought that having spiritual power could only change her into whatever she wanted. ¡°Of course. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled gently. If this was not the playground and there were so many people outside the playground, he could have verified it for her on the spot. He would have cut his hand with a knife and let her see how the wound healed. At this moment, the bell for class rang. ¡°So soon, it¡¯s class again. ¡± Di Nianqin pursed her lips and said in a bored tone. She was already very familiar with high school textbooks. If it was the other way around, she could easily recite them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to class. I¡¯ll give you a surprise then. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her cute action of pursing her lips. He really wanted to pinch her cute little face or kiss her little mouth. After Shangguan Xiyao went to the bathroom, she went back to the teacher with Di Xingchen. After chatting with her classmates for a while, class started. Chapter 736 This class was history class. To Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin, they probably already knew more about the history of high school than their teacher. They knew what their teacher knew, but they also knew what their teacher did not know ¡°Shang! Didn¡¯t you want to give me a surprise? Why isn¡¯t there one? ¡± The class had just started, and Di Nianqin had already asked Ye Qianshang for a surprise. She was the person who loved surprises the most. ¡°right away. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled gently at her. He and Di Nianqin¡¯s expressions froze for a second, then they both lay on their desks and fell asleep. The teacher pretended not to see them. He used to wake them up and ask them to answer questions. Unexpectedly, they answered all the questions correctly, word for word, so he let them do as they wished. The students could only envy them. If they were smart enough to have a photographic memory, they could also sleep during class. The key was that they did not have a photographic memory! Shangguan Xiyao saw that her brother and di Nianqin¡¯s souls had left their bodies. She seemed to have thought of what her brother was going to do, so her eyes lit up. Before she could tell Di Xingchen, she pulled his soul into space. The two of them, like Di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang, quickly collapsed on the table and fell asleep. The teacher:¡±¡­¡± The students:¡±¡­¡± Let¡¯s continue! ¡­ ¡°Shang! You actually brought me into your space during class. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered? ¡± Di Nianqin opened her eyes and saw the Unicorn that she loved so much. She and Ye Qianshang had entered the space. In other words, they would suddenly disappear in class. If they suddenly disappeared, the students would definitely be scared to death, and it would cause a huge sensation. ¡°Little Master! ¡± The Unicorn saw Di Nianqin enter and was very happy to see her. ¡°Unicorn, I miss you. ¡± Di Nianqin hugged the Unicorn¡¯s leg and pressed her face against its snow-white fur as she said affectionately. Helplessly, the Unicorn¡¯s body was too big. She could not even hug its leg alone. It was like an elephant and a small squirrel together. ¡°This time, only your and my souls came in, but our bodies are sleeping in the teacher¡¯s room. ¡± Ye Qianshang suddenly looked at the Unicorn with some jealousy. The little girl actually used her face to rub against it. One had to know that if it was in human form, it would be an extremely beautiful man. If the other party was not a Unicorn, the black-bellied and shameless ye qianshang would probably tear the other party into pieces with just this hug from Di Nianqin. ¡°My¡­ My soul? ¡± Di Nianqin, who was happy to see the Unicorn, was so scared that she immediately let go of the Unicorn when she heard that it was only her soul that had come in. ¡°Yes, your soul. ¡± ¡°Then am I dead now? ¡± ¡°¡­ didn¡¯t I just say that our bodies are sleeping outside?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not dead, but my soul and my body have separated? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± What was so strange about this? As long as one¡¯s spiritual power and magic power reached a certain stage, one¡¯s soul could leave the body. ¡°Ah? ¡± Di Nianqin let out a mournful ¡°ah¡± and pulled Ye Qianshang¡¯s sleeve worriedly. ¡°Then can I go back? ¡± Her soul had already left the body, could she go back? ¡°¡­ of course I can go back. I¡¯ve said it before, in this world, no one dares to capture your soul, unless they want their soul to scatter.¡± Ye Qianshang was helpless. From the looks of it, the little girl still did not fully understand the benefits of spiritual power and magic power. It was normal that she did not know this, after all, she had never cultivated before. But the key was that this little girl did not rely on him at all. If she relied on him, she would not have said¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! Such stupid words ¡­ ¡°But, why did you just summon my soul into the space? Didn¡¯t you say it was a surprise? Where¡¯s the surprise? ¡± Di Nianqin had been used to the surprise that Ye Qianshang had brought to her recently, so as long as he said it, she would be filled with anticipation. ¡°You little Brat, the Unicorn and I are in your heart. Could it be that the surprise is not more important? ¡± Ye Qianshang had just eaten the taste of the Unicorn, and now he was eating the taste of the surprise that he had said. The space was instantly filled with a strong smell of jealousy, as if a jar of vinegar had been knocked over. ¡°OF COURSE NOT! In my heart, the Unicorn is a cute beast, and you¡­ are the man I love the most. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face was not red, and her heart was not beating as she said flirtatious words. Fortunately, she had gotten familiar with the Unicorn during this period of time. Otherwise, she would not have said such mushy words even if she was beaten to death. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± Ye Qianshang rubbed the bridge of her little nose lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a surprise? I¡¯ll bring you to a place. ¡± After saying that, she took her away. Ye Qianshang was happy, but the Unicorn was depressed. It was the only supreme beast in the world, a domineering beast. But how did it become a cute beast in the little master¡¯s mouth? No matter how one listened to it, it felt like she was saying, ¡°you are a cute ¡°bear¡± ? Thinking of this, the Unicorn fiercely shook its fur. It could even feel its fur standing up. Ye Qianshang brought Di Nianqin to the top of a mountain that was filled with exotic fruits. There was a small tree on the top, which was filled with ten different colored fruits. He let go of Di Nianqin¡¯s hand and picked one fruit of each color. Then, he brought her to a milky white spring. ¡°Eat these ten small fruits. Then, take off your clothes and enter the heavenly spirit spring. ¡± As he spoke, he gave the small fruits to Di Nianqin. ¡°Oh! ¡± Di Nianqin did not know what kind of fruit it was. As long as it was him, no matter what he did, she believed that he would not harm her. So, she took the fruit and swallowed it in one gulp. ¡°You! No one is snatching it for you. Why are you eating so quickly? ¡± Ye Qianshang laughed lightly. This girl was getting cuter and cuter. ¡°This fruit is only the size of a fingernail. Don¡¯t tell me I have to chew it slowly? ¡± Di Nianqin also knew how vulgar her actions were just now. However, who made these fruits look so small and have such an appetite? Hence, she swallowed it in one gulp. ¡°You! I really have a way to deal with you. ¡± Ye Qianshang stretched out her slender fingers and touched the space between her eyebrows lovingly. Only then did she say, ¡°these fruits are elemental fruits. The color of each fruit represents one element. You have eaten ten kinds of fruits, which means that you will become an elementalist in the future. ¡± ¡°This is still very complicated for you now. Don¡¯t you want spiritual power and magic power now? As a soul, you can cultivate now. This way, you can lay a good foundation for the future. ¡± His words made Di Nianqin extremely happy. Chapter 737 ¡°spiritual power and magic power still need to be cultivated? ¡± Although that was how it was played on television, after all, not everything on television was the same as in reality. She did not expect that in reality, spiritual power and magic power also needed to be cultivated. ¡°What else? Do you think that by unlocking your seal, spiritual power and magic power will naturally be there? ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her. This girl was too good at picking the easy ones. If spiritual power and magic power could be obtained just like that, then there would be no need for people in the world to cultivate. ¡°Yeah, the result is still the same as what was shown on TV. You need to cultivate. ¡± ¡°cultivation also depends on your spiritual root. If your spiritual root is not good, you can only cultivate to a certain level at most, and then it will stop forever. Only those who break through to the main God level will truly have eternal life. ¡± ¡°Main God level? Then how long will it take to break through to the main God level? ¡± ¡°below the main God level are the Supreme God level, the Supreme God level, the Supreme God level¡­ and so on! In the beginning, it was the Xuanling level, and so on¡­ ¡± ¡°How long does it take to cultivate for each level? ¡± ¡°It depends on talent. If you have the talent and luck like my mother, you will basically break through to the main God level within a few decades. If you don¡¯t, it will probably take you tens of millions of years. ¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Was He f * Cking kidding her? What primary God level, intermediate God level, upper God level, special skill God level, there were already four of them. There were also supreme God level, and at the bottom, there were so many mystic masters, Xuanzong, Xuanzun, and mystic gods. Each level was primary, intermediate, upper, and special level. ¡°What? Are you backing out? ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her dumbfounded face and really found it funny. He smiled evilly and teased her. Actually, it was very easy for her to have eternal life. All she needed was a main god-level pill and some cultivation level. However, the cultivation level given by outsiders was not as good as her own. If she cultivated herself, she could easily deal with powerful enemies in the future. If it was given by outsiders, she would not have much fighting strength Even a person with a much lower cultivation would bully her. ¡°No way. Do I look like someone who would back out? ¡± Di Nianqin had always been a person who would not admit defeat. She had always been smart and intelligent. Even if she really backed out, she could only think about it in her heart. Once she was exposed, she would never admit it even if she was beaten to death. However, to be honest, if she was not talented enough and really cultivated for so many years, she would probably become crazy before she became a god. ¡°Eh! Why is my body so hot? No, it¡¯s cold again. ¡± Di Nianqin had just finished speaking when she realized that something was wrong with her body. Her body was suddenly hot, cold, and then normal. ¡°quickly take off your clothes and enter the spring water. This is the heavenly spirit spring, and it can cleanse the muscles and marrow. Although the process is a little uncomfortable, it will be very comfortable after. You should hold on for a while. ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that something was wrong with her, so he simply waved his hand and directly turned her clothes black. It was the same for him. He hugged her and slowly entered the spirit spring. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± What a hooligan, turning her clothes black without saying a word. So what if it was gone? At least he left her a pair of pants and a Bra! But this guy did not leave anything for her. She was completely exposed in front of him. ¡°Why are you so shy? What parts of your body have I not seen before? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that her cute face was blushing, and could not help but tease her again. ¡°You bastard, if you did not insist on barging into the bathroom when I was showering, would I have been exposed by you? ¡± It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t said it, but when she mentioned it, she got angry. This B * Stard was really detestable and shameless. When she was showering, he had actually opened her locked door with his spirit energy and even threatened to take a bath with her. And he even said something about a pair of lovebirds taking a bath. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Haven¡¯t you already seen everything that should be seen by me? Moreover, you¡¯ve looked at me so carefully. Moreover, I can see from your shock and expression that you¡¯re¡­ very satisfied with my figure! ¡± Ye Qianshang gave a wicked smile, and every word he said was too long. He looked at her provocatively, almost touching his chin with one hand and giving Di Nianqin a flirtatious look. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Ye Qianshang! ¡± Di Nianqin was speechless to the extreme. She had never suffered anything in her life, but she had suffered from him time and time again. But the point was that everything he said was true. Thinking of the situation at that time, she wanted to slap herself. It was too useless. She still remembered when she saw him¡­ ¡­ Naked. At that time, she was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground ¡­ A perfectly straight inverted triangle figure, perfect eight-pack ABS, but it did not look very burly. Instead, it was incomparably beautiful. This was the real Merman line. And his¡­ ¡­ that ¡­ Speaking of his little Shang, di Nianqin¡¯s neck suddenly burst into red. She had never seen what a man¡¯s place looked like before. When she saw it, she even laughed at him for being peanuts. She even asked curiously what it was. In the end, this cunning man actually lied to her and told her to touch it. The key was that she, who had always been extremely smart, was so stupid that she actually touched it. In the end, her small hands that had become soft almost could not hold it anymore. It was precisely because of this that she was still afraid of his thing. No matter how much her heart ached for him to hold it in, she did not dare to easily hand herself over to him. She was afraid of pain. Such a big thing. She was really afraid that she would be killed by him. It was too Sullen. What should she do in the future? ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m here. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled as he looked at her and replied. ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin rolled her eyes speechlessly ¡°Hiss¡­ ! Why is your body getting hotter and hotter? It¡¯s cold again. ¡± Di Nianqin had just entered the water and instantly felt much better. However, after talking for a while, her body started to react again. At this moment, it was like ice and fire. At the same time, it was as if she had entered a furnace and was being roasted. At the same time, it was as if she had entered the South Pole from a furnace. It was almost unbearable for her heart. Fortunately, she was now in the state of her soul. If she were in the physical body now, she would probably be tortured into a lunatic by this torture. ¡°hold on. ¡± Ye Qianshang held her little hand tightly and cheered her on. He could transfer spiritual energy to her and relieve her from the pain in an instant. However, this would only give her a moment of comfort. It would be a great hindrance to her future cultivation. For ordinary people, if they wanted to have a healthy body, they would have to do some exercise or something. For people with cultivation, they would also have to endure hardship and hard work. Chapter 738 ¡°Shang! My body hurts so much. ¡± After a while, di Nianqin had just come out from the feeling of ice and fire. In the end, her entire body was in pain as if she had been whipped by a barbed whip. First, it was from her skin and then slowly, it was as if even her bone marrow was in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Hold on for a while. After the pain passes, the sky will clear up. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her with a pained expression. She was in pain for her body, but he was in pain for his heart. If he could, he really wanted to help her bear the pain. But if he were to bear the pain now, all her previous suffering would be in vain. Moreover, eating the elemental fruit only worked best the first time. If he ate it in the future, it would not have the same effect as now. ¡°En! ¡± Di Nianqin let out a painful ¡°en¡± . Her head was covered in sweat from the pain, and her face was as Pale as snow. Finally, half an hour later, di Nianqin finally endured the most painful time of her life. ¡°Oh! So comfortable! ¡± Di Nianqin stretched herself comfortably in the heavenly spirit spring. Ye Qianshang did not lie to her. After the pain, it was a comfortable feeling. How should I describe this feeling? It was like lying on a white cloud in the sky. It was light, and every cell in her body was so comfortable. ¡°I will teach you some basic cultivation now. You should start learning first. When the seal is broken in the future, you will advance very quickly. ¡± Ye Qianshang rubbed her little head lovingly. Just now, his heart really ached for her. Fortunately, she was soaking in the heavenly spirit spring. If she didn¡¯t have the heavenly spirit spring, she didn¡¯t know how much more painful it would be. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Nianqin smiled. She was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming together. Ye Qianshang was mesmerized by her. ¡­ Di Xingchen had never been brought into the space by Shangguan Xiyao before, so when he first entered, he was still a little stunned. ¡°Yao¡¯er! What is this place? ¡± He inquired about the beautiful scenery around him. This place looked like a fairyland on earth. There were Green Mountains, green rivers, and long streams of water. Smoke curled up in the air. ¡°This is my portable space, and you¡¯re only in the soul state now. Our bodies are sleeping outside¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Di Xingchen to ask more, Shangguan Xiyao told him everything. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I can cultivate in the soul state now? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can cultivate. ¡± ¡°Okay! Tell me, how do I cultivate? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± So direct. Can¡¯t she have a little surprise? Shangguan Xiyao also had elemental fruits in her portable space. This space was her mother¡¯s portable space, and later, her mother gave it to her. The spirit energy in this space was many times better than that in the outside world. Moreover, every flower, grass, and fruit tree in this space were treasures. None of them were weeds. She gave the elemental fruits to Di Xingchen to eat. Similarly, she took her to a heavenly spirit spring and let him soak in it. As expected of a man. Throughout the entire process, di nianqin cried out in excruciating pain. Di Xingchen did not even let out a ¡°HMPH¡± . The most he did was frown. If it was an ordinary person, or someone who was impatient, he would probably cry in pain or faint. Even di Nianqin, who had always been strong, cried when she could not take it anymore. It was not that she wanted to cry, but it was so painful that she could not hold back her tears. Shangguan Xiyao was worried that he would not be able to take it anymore, so she stayed with him throughout the whole process. She only relaxed after he was done with the muscle and marrow cleansing. Although he did not cry out in pain, she still felt sorry for Di Xingchen in her heart because when she was undergoing the muscle and marrow cleansing, it was so painful. Before di Xingchen opened his eyes, Shangguan Xiyao secretly turned her back and looked at her little finger in pain. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Why are you carrying me? ¡± Di Xingchen opened his eyes and saw Shangguan Xiyao carrying him. He did not think that she was shy. Between the two of them, what else had she not seen before? ¡°Ah! It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about something. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao quickly turned around and looked at him with a smile. However, her face was slightly Pale and she seemed to be in great pain. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so absorbed in it? ¡± ¡°Here! Drink this. It¡¯s good for your body and will be good for your cultivation in the future. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao gave di Xingchen a transparent, colorless, and tasteless potion. She used her right hand, but her left hand was behind her back. However, her left hand on her back was missing a little finger. She was the incarnation of the tree of life, and her whole body was full of treasures. Even a strand of her hair was filled with the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth. A strand of her hair could turn into a leaf of her original body, but she broke her little finger for Di Xingchen. Fingers connected to the heart, just like the branches of a big tree being cut off. Everything in the world had life force. Shangguan Xiyao broke the branches of her own body and turned it into a bottle of medicine. The tree of life, the tree of life, was full of branches of the tree of life. Even if a mortal only took one of her withered leaves, it was still more effective than the thousand-year-old Ginseng. It could cure all diseases and strengthen the body. She gave so much to Di Xingchen in one go. If di Xingchen drank it, not only would his cultivation be twice as effective, but his body would be stronger and more vigorous in the future. Not to mention a serious illness, even a small cold would not appear. ¡°En! ¡± Di Xingchen did not notice anything wrong. It was not until he drank the medicine that he noticed her pale face. ¡°Yao¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so pale? ¡± He asked her worriedly and placed his hands on her shoulders. He actually did not notice that she did not look well just now. Damn it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable. I¡¯ll take you to cultivate the most basic Xuan Energy First. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled at him and then shook her head, indicating that she was fine. Not only was she fine, but she was in so much pain that her fingers were connected to her heart. How could a broken finger not hurt But she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Why are your left hand on your back? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly looked at her with a pale face. She had been protecting her left hand, as if she was afraid that he would find out something. He clearly remembered that she had once said that she was the incarnation of the tree of life, and the potion that he drank just now¡­ ¡­ In addition to her current actions, it made him think about it more ¡­ ¡°No, ¡± she retorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then take it out and let me have a look. ¡± His heart was so nervous that it jumped to his throat. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Take it out, or else I can¡¯t blame myself for being forceful. If you want me to be forceful, I¡¯ll force myself on you tonight. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll just take it out. ¡± She timidly pulled her small hand out from behind her back, like a child who had done something wrong, not daring to look at him. Chapter 739 Seeing that only four of her five fingers were left, Di Xingchen felt as if a sharp blade had pierced through his chest. It was as if something had blocked his throat, making him unable to speak. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He asked pitifully. His voice was so hoarse that it was beyond recognition. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared unblinkingly at her missing little finger. Although the wound had already healed, it was still missing a finger. The little woman whom he usually couldn¡¯t even bear to scold had actually broken a finger for him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± She shook her head. ¡°You still say it doesn¡¯t hurt. Look at you, your face is Pale. ¡± He stretched out his well-defined, long and beautiful fingers and gently caressed her soft face, looking at her with heartache. ¡°For you, it¡¯s worth it. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s nose turned sour, knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it from him. He was so smart, how could he hide it? But for him, it was really worth it, even if it cost her life. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Don¡¯t do this again, do you know? When I saw that one of your fingers was missing, do you know how I felt at that time? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly held her in his arms and hugged her tightly. It was said that a man should not cry easily, but he was crying because he felt sorry for her. It could be said that this was the first time since he was young that he cried for someone, and it was also the first time that he was crying. ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Xiyao quietly nestled in his arms and did not say anything. She could clearly feel his body trembling. Yes, his body was shaking. He was afraid. He is such a black-bellied and cunning boy, unexpectedly also has the time of fear. ¡°When I. . . ¡­ Knowing that the potion I just drank was refined from your flesh, my heart, my insides hurt, as if my heart had been strung up and whipped . I usually even scold you do not bear a word, but just I have eaten your meat, I . . . .¡± Di Xingchen now in addition to heartache or heartache, he never knew, because of a girl, there will be heartache to this extent. ¡°Xingchen! My fingers will grow back in half a month¡¯s time. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao knew that she had been reckless. If she were in di Xingchen¡¯s shoes, she would feel the same heartache. ¡°No matter what, you mustn¡¯t do this in the future. Do you understand? If you continue to act like this, I won¡¯t want you anymore. ¡± Di Xingchen gently pecked her forehead and said gently. If he were to do it again, he would feel so much heartache that he would go crazy. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t do it again, but you can¡¯t abandon me. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao hurriedly replied, afraid that Di Xingchen would really abandon her. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded. Finally, he and Shangguan Xiyao learned the basics of cultivation in the space. When it was almost time to end class outside, they left the space. Not only them, but also di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang. Strangely, as soon as the bell rang, their souls returned to their bodies and they got up. The history teacher was also helpless. It would have been better if they had waited for him to wake up. Just as the bell rang, they woke up immediately. It was infuriating if not infuriating. ¡°Shang! Class is over. I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to go to the washroom as soon as she returned to her body. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°No¡­ use it. ¡± ¡°objection overruled. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang had left the classroom again, Shangguan Xiyao started to think about how to get out of the classroom. Since Xingchen could not get away from her now, she might as well let go of her sharp senses and focus on listening to what those women were doing. Although she disdained them to deal with her, it was not bad to know what their plan was first. ¡°What do you guys think about that B * Tch¡¯s background? ¡± ¡°She looks arrogant and arrogant. She¡¯s very shrewd. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a girl who lacks upbringing. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a girl who lacks upbringing. ¡± ¡°Such a girl who lacks upbringing, the power behind her shouldn¡¯t be that great, right? ¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s just a distant relative of young master Xingchen¡¯s family, and she wanted to seduce young master Xingchen. Who knew that young master Xingchen would think so highly of her just because she¡¯s so beautiful? ¡± ¡°Yes, that must be the case. Otherwise, why would young master Xingchen, who has never spoken to girls before, Fall in love with her? ¡± ¡°B * Tch, you must teach her a lesson. ¡± After di Nianqin activated her sharp senses, it didn¡¯t take long for her to hear the girls whispering in private. What a good girl. Not only did they say that she was a slut, but they also said that she seduced Xingchen. They even dared to say that she lacked upbringing. To say that she lacked upbringing was obviously scolding her parents. ¡°Yao¡¯er! What happened to you? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly felt Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s strange aura. He frowned and asked her. She was fine just a moment ago. Why did she suddenly become so murderous? ¡°someone scolded me and even my mommy and Daddy. So¡­ I won¡¯t let them off. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly as she told Di Xingchen in her heart. Her dark eyes flashed with silver light and suddenly turned black again. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Di Xingchen saw that she was communicating with him using his mind, so he only asked her in his heart. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you hear it. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao narrowed her eyes dangerously like a Lazy Persian cat, but her eyes were full of murderous intent. In this world, no one dared to insult her daddy and mommy. ¡°That B * Tch pesters young master Xingchen all day long. She probably takes off her clothes every day to seduce young master Xingchen. Otherwise, why would she fall in love with him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our young master Xingchen has been defiled by others. But even so, I still like young master Xingchen in my heart. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Xingchen is still the boy I like in my heart. I absolutely won¡¯t allow that B * Tch to possess him. ¡± Di Xingchen was really angry and disgusted when he heard this. He was angry that in the eyes of others, they would actually say that Shangguan Xiyao seduced him. He was disgusted that he had never known that in the hearts of those girls, he was like this¡­ ¡­ ¡°I think we should make a move after school in the afternoon. When that time comes, get your brother to lure Xingchen away while you lure Shangguan Xiyao to a remote place, which is where we usually teach people a lesson. ¡± ¡°after school, go and buy some whips and some pepper spray. ¡± ¡°As for you, go to the pharmacy and buy a box of DUREX. Also, remember to buy a box of APHRODISIAC. ¡± ¡°Why do you want to buy Durex? ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for the man I called. Since that B * Tch Likes to Seduce Young Master Xingchen so much, I¡¯ll let her have enough sex with men. ¡± The vicious words came out from the mouth of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Chapter 740 When the girls heard her words, their bodies subconsciously trembled. One of them said, ¡°aren¡¯t we going too far? ¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve done this before? Then do you think that when that woman was seducing young Master Xingchen, young master Xingchen was making out with her? She¡¯s tarnishing our young master Xingchen. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We must teach her a hard lesson and get more men to teach her a lesson. ¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea. When the time comes, we¡¯ll shoot some videos and mosaic all the men. We¡¯ll make that B * TCH lose face in front of the whole school. Also, after some time, we¡¯ll spread the news that she¡¯s pregnant. ¡± ¡°Haha! That way, she¡¯ll be despised as a woman who got pregnant before she finished her studies. When she¡¯s humiliated by other men, Young Master Xingchen definitely won¡¯t even look at her anymore. ¡± The few girls exchanged glances. Di Xingchen really wanted to kill that group of women right away. ¡°Hubby! They want men to humiliate your women. What do you think about this? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t think much of it. They were just talking. As for who would be raped by men, she was probably the only one who could make the decision. They liked being raped by men? Hehe, shouldn¡¯t she help them? There were so many beggars on the street. It seemed that they had never had a woman in their lives, right? ¡°¡­¡±these women could give them a good laugh. Since they could think of such a vicious thing, she would return the favor with a tooth for a tooth. ¡°Of course, I will return the favor. I want to make them suffer so much that they wish they could die. ¡± Di Xingchen replied to Shangguan Xiyao coldly in his heart, his eyes filled with murderous intent. He had never been so angry before. A group of women blaspheming him was already enough to kill him a hundred times. This time, they were bold enough to ask a man to insult his woman. If there was no blood, then would he still be considered a man? ¡°Ah! You actually think the same as me. I was thinking of returning the favor! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled at Di Xingchen and replied to her in her heart. However, her situation of only smiling but not saying anything became a super infatuated girl in the eyes of the students. The female students could only look at Di Xingchen with envy as he looked at Shangguan Xiyao with indulgent eyes. As for the male students, they looked at Di Xingchen with envy because there was a peerless beauty like Shangguan Xiyao staring at him with infatuation. It was fine if he was usually so attractive to women, but it was not easy for a beautiful girl to appear in the class. In the end, before they could pursue her, the beautiful girl already had a heart of her own. On this day. After school, Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao deliberately separated, so that the group of people would automatically send them up. Ye Qianshang heard that his sister was being talked about like this and that his parents were being insulted again, so after class, he found an empty place and directly put Di Nianqin into his space, and then disappeared. His sister said that she was going to look for those dirty, Smelly, and ugly beggars, so he had to act. ¡­ ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s arms were held on both sides, and she could not move. She could only pretend to ask the girl who wanted to deal with her. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon. ¡± A girl glared at Shangguan Xiyao. Seeing her fair and tender skin, she pinched Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s arm with jealousy. ¡°OUCH! It hurts! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t expect this woman to pinch her so hard. Fortunately, she heard her voice of Jealousy in her heart, so she turned off her body¡¯s senses before she did it. Although she didn¡¯t feel good pain, she was really, really pinched by this woman. She, Shangguan Xiyao, would remember this grudge. ¡°Pain? HEHE! ¡± The woman smiled sarcastically. ¡°Now you know pain? When I make you comfortable enough, I will make you feel pain. ¡± After those men raped this woman, everyone would use their whips to soak in the hot pepper water and whip her fiercely. She wanted to whip her face and see what else she could use to seduce Xingchen master in the future. When Shangguan Xiyao heard this, she rolled her eyes in her heart. Whip her face? She was sure that she had the ability. ¡°Boss! This B * Tch is here. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was brought to an uninhabited patch of grass three kilometers away from the school. The grass inside had long been stepped on by the people who often came here, causing the grass to grow askew. A few men stared at Shangguan Xiyao who was brought here. One had to know that she was now the school Belle of the school. Not only was she the school Belle of the school, but there was no other beautiful woman like her in city a, or even in Country A. The only girl who could be compared to her was Di Nianqin. Unfortunately, she had recently gotten together with this woman¡¯s brother. Thinking that they would soon be able to enjoy this woman, their throats started to tighten. ¡°It¡¯s great that you brought her here. Strip her naked and you can go straight to her. ¡± The woman called boss was about the same height as Shangguan Xiyao. She was 1.68 centimeters tall, which was considered a tall figure in this era. Her looks were worthy of the audience, but her ferocious face was really asking for a beating. ¡°BOSS! Can we really do this? Will we be arrested by the police? ¡± Their backhill was not as tough as the boss in front of them. If this was a big deal, they would be sentenced. This was no longer a strong-j, but a round¡­ ¡­ This crime was not just any big one. ¡°What are you afraid of? My father is the commander of the military region. She is a person with an average figure. Other than the big tree, young master Xingchen, she is nothing. As long as we destroy her, young master Xingchen will not like her. ¡°since he doesn¡¯t like her anymore, then her background will be gone as well. ¡± ¡°boss, you¡¯re right. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and teach that B * Tch a lesson. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± The few boys walked towards Shangguan Xiyao as soon as they finished speaking. However, before their hands could touch Shangguan Xiyao, they were repelled by the silver light in her body. ¡°You want to touch me? Do you have the right? You¡¯re really well-educated. Is this how your parents taught you to behave? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao pushed away the two women who were holding her arms. Her Aura was domineering as if she was a high and mighty queen. ¡°You¡­ ? ¡± Everyone looked at Shangguan Xiyao as if she was a monster. Were their eyes playing tricks on them just now? Her body was glowing? ¡°Me? What me? You should worry about yourself. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao narrowed her beautiful eyes and saw a white light flashing in front of everyone. When she stopped, everyone swallowed a pill in their mouths. Chapter 741 ¡°B * Tch, what did you feed us? ¡± The woman in the lead covered her throat and looked at Shangguan xiyao ferociously. Her intuition told her that the thing she swallowed was definitely not a good thing. What scared her the most was Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s agile speed just now. What kind of ghostly speed was that It was simply not human. Not Human? At the thought of this, the woman¡¯s face suddenly turned Pale like paper. whose body in this world would glow? Only those who were not human would glow. ¡°Ha! ¡± Shangguan xiyao chuckled. ¡°What did you plan to do to me? I was just returning the favor. ¡± At this moment, di Xingchen also walked out from the dark. He looked at everyone coldly, his eyes filled with a sharp killing intent. ¡°Young Master Xingchen? ¡± Seeing di Xingchen suddenly appear, the women suddenly widened their eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t he already lured away by their people? How did he suddenly appear here. Di Xingchen slowly walked to Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°did anything happen? Did they bully you? ¡± ¡°Yes, that woman pinched my arm just now. It really hurt. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao pointed at the girl who had pinched her earlier. She threw herself into Di Xingchen¡¯s arms aggrievedly. Her small eyes and expression, which pretended to be about to cry, were even more wonderful than her acting. ¡°¡­¡± The girl who had pinched her earlier. ¡°You dare to Pinch my woman? ¡± Di Xingchen knew that mortals could not hurt Shangguan Xiyao, but even if he could not hurt her, he would not allow her to do anything, let alone strangle her. ¡°Young Master Xingchen! I¡­ ¡± ¡°Who allowed you to call me by my name? Do you have the right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Xingchen! What¡¯s so good about that slut? Why are you infatuated with her? You¡¯RE OUR PRINCE CHARMING! ¡± The female boss was very excited to see Di Xingchen, but now she wanted to deal with Shangguan Xiyao more. As long as Shangguan Xiyao was despised by Di Xingchen, their goal would be achieved. ¡°Shut up! Did I ask you? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Although di Xingchen was usually very cold and domineering, he had never had a bad impression in front of outsiders. He had always given people the impression that he was a god that could not be blasphemed. But today, he was really angry. The female boss:¡±¡­¡± Who Did she think she was? Although her family was not as good as his, she was still the daughter of the military region commander. ¡°I am the daughter of the commander of the military region of Country A. Even if my family background can not compare to yours, young master Xingchen, I am still much better than that B * Tch. ¡± The female boss glared at Shangguan Xiyao with hatred in her eyes. She thought to herself, if it were not for her, young master Xingchen would not have been so fierce to her. All of this was because of Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°I have never hit a woman because I do not want to. Moreover, it is not the style of a man. However, you will pay the price for today¡¯s mistake. ¡± Di Xingchen released Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s hand as he spoke and suddenly appeared in front of the girl¡¯s boss. ¡°This is the initial price for scolding me for being a woman. ¡± Di Xingchen immediately slapped the girl more than a dozen times, and he also said that this was only the beginning. The later punishment was still waiting for her. ¡°This is the price for strangling my woman. ¡± Di Xingchen had just finished slapping the girl, and immediately after that, he punished another girl. Crack ¡°Ah! ¡± The sound of bones breaking was followed by the girl¡¯s scream. One of the two girls¡¯face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, while the other was as Pale as blood. She was in so much pain that she was holding her arm and rolling on the ground. ¡°HONEY! Come and wipe your hands. They¡¯re so dirty. ¡± Although Shangguan Xiyao was very happy that Di Xingchen had taught the two girls a lesson, and her heart was extremely happy and satisfied, she felt dirty when he hit her. It was not because he was stained with trash, but because the person Di Xingchen had hit had dirtied his hands. ¡°honey, wipe it clean. It¡¯s disgusting. ¡± Di Xingchen knew what she was thinking, and he also knew her tricks. As a smart person, how could he not cooperate? The two of them said one sentence each, which made the two girls¡¯faces turn even Paler. This was a blatant insult. ¡°honey, take out some heavenly spirit spring to help me wash my hands. I think it¡¯s still dirty after I wash it. ¡± After di Xingchen washed his hands in front of them, he still felt very uncomfortable. He frowned like a cute little old man. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you wash your hands. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao took out the heavenly spirit spring from her space unhurriedly with a gentle smile on her face. She acted as if she did not see the people who were shocked and angry at her. She took out the heavenly spirit spring and slowly washed di Xingchen¡¯s hands. This heavenly spirit spring was not an ordinary thing. In the cultivation world, it was a rare treasure. Only their family had this. And she actually took it out to wash di Xingchen¡¯s hands. Probably only people like them who were extravagant would do this. ¡°Why is my body getting hotter and hotter? ¡± ¡°My body is too, so hot, and I really want to¡­ ¡± ¡°I really want to¡­ that too. ¡± At this moment, the Elixir that Shangguan Xiyao fed them also took effect. Originally, this kind of medicine almost acted up after they ate it, but Shangguan Xiyao herself could control it. She had to wait for her brother to bring people over before she could use her spiritual power to push the effect of the medicine. These women couldn¡¯t let these men take advantage of her, and she also couldn¡¯t let these men off easily. The people who wanted to hurt her, Shangguan Xiyao? Heh! The people who hurt her would not have a good ending. ¡°XIYAO! ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s sudden appearance made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. If the light on Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s body and the water that she took out out of thin air had shocked them, then Ye Qianshang¡¯s mysterious and domineering appearance made them unable to believe it. How could there be people in this world who could grow wings? Snow-white wings, strange-colored pupils, and Purple Light ¡ª could these be possessed by a human? This was simply a god-like honor, and it would be blasphemy if anyone took a second look at him. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re here? Did you bring her here? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao went straight to the point. She and her brother never beat around the bush. ¡°Of course. ¡± Ye Qianshang replied indifferently. ¡°thank you, brother. ¡± Di Xingchen directly called Ye Qianshang as his brother. He was Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s brother, and he would have to call her that sooner or later. He knew what he was going to do. If time allowed, he would definitely be the one to do such a thing, and not to trouble him. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? Everything we do has only one purpose, and that is to avenge Yao¡¯er. ¡± After ye Qianshang finished speaking, he waved his hand and 20 dirty and Smelly middle-aged beggars suddenly appeared on the ground. Chapter 742 ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be thankful for. Everything we do has only one purpose, and that is to take revenge for Yao¡¯er. ¡± After ye Qianshang finished speaking, he waved his hand and more than 20 dirty and Smelly middle-aged beggars suddenly appeared on the ground. ¡°You¡­ all of you. ¡± At this moment, everyone gradually began to feel a lingering fear and slowly began to fear Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang. They were not human at all. If they were human, how could they conjure things out of thin air? If they were human beings, how could they conjure more than 20 men out of thin air? ¡°US? What about us? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao twirled her long hair in front of her and looked at the group of people disdainfully. ¡°Am I someone you can bully? Have you ever thought that you will also suffer a setback one day? It¡¯s a pity that you have suffered a setback today, and it¡¯s very tragic. When you are thinking about how to deal with others, you should have thought that you would also get an eye for an eye. Not everyone will be slaughtered without resistance.¡± Shangguan Xiyao said coldly and raised her hand to cast two enchantments. The men who wanted to rape her were locked together. The girls who wanted to attack her were locked up with the beggars. When the drug took effect, all kinds of unpleasant sounds came out from the enchantment. The men on the other side, because there were no women in the enchantment, saw that the beggars next door had started to enjoy themselves, which made them feel even more uncomfortable. In the end, they really could not stand the torture of the drug, so they grabbed the men next to them and started¡­ ¡­ From the beginning, Ye Qianshang, Shangguan Xiyao, and Di Xingchen had left this place. They were still pure-hearted people, so it was better not to watch such eye-piercing things. Moreover, they were not watching the people they liked and the things they did, so they always felt disgusted. It was true that Di Xingchen was 18 years old this year, but he had never watched a high-spirited TV. Even Ye Qianshang, who had lived for thousands of years, had never watched it. There were probably not many such curious men in the world. ¡°Shang! You didn¡¯t let me out just now. If I was here, I would have given those two women who bullied sister-in-law a few slaps in the face. I would have beaten them up so badly that their parents wouldn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°. HMPH! ¡°How dare you let someone defile my sister-in-law? You don¡¯t want to live anymore. Watch how I teach them a lesson when I go back. ¡± Di Nianqin waved her small fists angrily as she walked and spoke. Ye Qianshang heard her call her sister-in-law, but he never let go of the frown on his face. Xiao Niannian was his woman, and Xiyao was his sister. If he called Xiyao sister-in-law, what would happen to him in the future? Also, di Xingchen was her brother. Was He going to call Di Xingchen ¡°brother¡± in the future? But XIYAO was his sister. Di Xingchen should have called him ¡°brother. ¡± Why was he so confused by Xiao Niannian calling him ¡°sister-in-law¡± . ¡°someone will take care of them. We just need to go home. ¡± Ye Qianshang directly rejected Di Nianqin¡¯s idea. What a joke. It didn¡¯t take a brain to know what those people were doing. After they were done, the ground would probably be covered in dirt, which was very disgusting. Moreover, those people are all men. He would never let her see those disgusting things. ¡°someone took care of them? Who? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him with confusion. Who else would take care of those people besides them? Who knew what happened to those people today? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nianqin. When we left, we left a few small beasts behind. They are all very smart. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was very happy to see Di Nianqin so eager to avenge her. There was nothing happier in life than having a true friend, and there was nothing happier than having a family. ¡°BEASTS? ¡± Di Nianqin had only seen unicorns in Ye Qianshang¡¯s space for a long time. She had never known what other beasts looked like, so she was even more curious than before ¡°No, I still have to go back. I have to see what those beasts look like. ¡± ¡°okay, honey, they are just beasts. If you want to see them, there are plenty of them in Xiyao¡¯s space. Also, it¡¯s not like those beasts aren¡¯t coming back. They still need to bring back some useful things. ¡± Ye Qianshang knew that if they didn¡¯t talk properly, this little woman would definitely think of ways to get them back. How could he let her see such an ugly side? ¡°What useful things? ¡± Di Nianqin asked again. Actually, her real purpose of going back was to teach those people a lesson. She actually dared to think of such a vicious thing to deal with her future sister-in-law. She didn¡¯t want to let them off so easily. If she didn¡¯t show them a bit of ruthlessness, she wouldn¡¯t be di Nianqin anymore. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a live video¡­ ¡± Ye Qianshang had just said the first sentence when Di Nianqin guessed what they wanted to do. In the end, she obediently returned home with everyone. ¡­ ¡°XIYAO! NIANQIN! You¡¯re back. Why are you so late today? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao and Di Nianqin had just returned to the castle when Di Anle stood up from the Sofa and came to their side. ¡°I went out to shop for a while today, so I came back a little late. But I didn¡¯t see anything, so I didn¡¯t buy anything. ¡± If it was before, di Nianqin would never lie to Di Anle, but she had to say that about what happened today. ¡°MMM! ¡± Di anle didn¡¯t think too much about it. He looked at Di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang and smiled ¡°Xingchen, brother Qianshang! Your daddy and mommy went on a trip. It¡¯s going to be a long time this time, at least three months, at most half a year. They asked you to take good care of Xiyao and Nianqin. ¡± ¡°What? Mommy and daddy went out for so long this time? At least three months? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. Then, she grumbled angrily, ¡°how can there be such a daddy and Mommy? They don¡¯t even care about their daughters and sons. They are traveling more than 200 days a year. SOB, SOB, SOB! ¡± Di Nianqin was really angry and sad. Mommy had only returned for two days and she had left with daddy again. Di Xingchen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. It was as if he had already expected such a day to come. Daddy and mommy used to see that they were young, so the time they spent traveling was very short. But now that they were adults, of course, they had to go out and spend some time alone. Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang didn¡¯t feel much. In their world, even if they didn¡¯t see their parents for a hundred years, it was normal. This time, they should be going out with their parents. ¡°okay, Nianqin, I¡¯ll cook hot pot for you today. Don¡¯t be sad, okay? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at the childish Di Nianqin and held back the urge to laugh. Chapter 743 ¡°Wow! Xiyao, you actually know how to make hotpot? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Shangguan Xiyao in surprise. With her qualifications, she felt that Shangguan Xiyao should be like her, she knew nothing about the kitchen. She didn¡¯t expect that she would actually say that she could make hotpot for them to eat. ¡°Of course, not only I know how to make Hotpot, my mommy also knows how to make hotpot, and my brother too. ¡± Shangguan xiyao looked at Ye Qianshang with her bright eyes and said without blushing at all. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± Since when did he know how to make hotpot? ¡°Wow! Shang! You¡¯re amazing too. Next time, I¡¯ll eat your hotpot. This time, I¡¯ll eat xiyao¡¯s hotpot. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Ye Qianshang, as if she had discovered a treasure. He knew how to make Hotpot, so he definitely knew how to make many things. It seemed that she would be lucky in the future. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to make hotpot, so why would she eat his hotpot? Damn Shangguan Xiyao, she actually said that he knew how to make hotpot. ¡°brother Qianshang, are you okay? I noticed that you don¡¯t look well. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He clearly knew that Ye Qianshang was embarrassed because he did not know how to Cook Hotpot, yet di Xingchen still said that on purpose. Ye Qianshang glanced at Di Xingchen. Seeing that he was smiling with ill intentions, he knew that he was doing it on purpose. ¡°nothing, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my expression. ¡± Ye Qianshang coughed lightly and replied indifferently. ¡°Shang! If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you must tell me. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you have to take medicine, understand? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him worriedly. She realized that he was fine, but she still said worriedly. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine, really, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Why did he feel like he was being scolded? It was as if he was saying that if he was sick, he needed to be treated and he needed to take medicine? But seeing that she was worried about him, he was still very happy. ¡°By the way, brother, when are you going to Cook hotpot for us? ¡± Since Shangguan Xiyao had planned to tease her brother from the beginning, she did not want to let him fool her so easily. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianshang stared at her and communicated with her telepathically, ¡°damn girl! You even dare to tease your brother. Are you tired of living? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao acted as if she did not see or hear anything. She said cheerfully, ¡°let me think about it. I remember that Xingchen and Nianqin¡¯s 18th birthday is in half a month. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled and said, ¡°I think you can cook for Nianqin that day and cook a delicious meal for her. This kind of birthday gift is more expensive than anything you give her. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao patted Di Nianqin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Right, Nianqin? My brother personally cooked for you. Do you think it¡¯s better than any gift he bought? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. ¡± Di Nianqin didn¡¯t know why Shangguan Xiyao would say that, but if ye Qianshang could really cook for her personally, it would definitely be the happiest gift she would receive. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± When di Nianqin didn¡¯t look at him, Ye Qianshang glared at Shangguan Xiyao again, wanting to warn her not to go too far. How would he know how to Cook Hot Pot? He had never cooked before. Moreover, in the past, when he ate hot pot and grilled meat, it was all cooked by his mommy. He only cared about eating, and if mommy was not around, he would not eat. When it came to people with eternal lives like them, even if they did not eat, they would not feel hungry. So¡­ He was someone who had never cooked before, so he was asked to cook hot pot ? ? And he had to cook a table full of dishes, this¡­ ¡­ simply made him unable to eat ! ! ¡°Brother! Did you hear that? Nianqin said yes. It seems that on Xingchen and Nianqin¡¯s birthday, you really have to cook a table full of manchu-han delicacies. ¡± Ye Qianshang again:¡±¡­¡± What are you doing? He can¡¯t even make a bowl of noodles? Are you sure this isn¡¯t a joke? No, no, no, no Di Xingchen looked at Ye Qianshang in surprise, then patted his shoulder leisurely, ¡°brother Qianshang! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a housewife-like man. You can even cook a feast like the manchu-han banquet. ¡± He and Shangguan Xiyao a person a word, can be regarded as night Qian Shang to pit miserable. Since he was young, who dared to screw him? They had completely caught him liking Nianqin. They knew that in front of Nianqin, he obviously wouldn¡¯t say no, which was why he screwed him so badly. ¡°MANCHU-HAN BANQUET, hehe! It¡¯s no big deal. When you and Nianqin¡¯s birthday comes, I¡¯ll definitely sit at a manchu-han banquet for you. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao, his long and narrow eyes narrowed, and his meaningful tone carried a hint of threat. What a good sister, what a good sister-in-law, to be able to set him up so quickly. This ¡°revenge¡± , no matter what, he had to take revenge. ¡°really? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Ye Qianshang in disbelief and asked in surprise. She could not believe that Ye Qianshang could make a table full of Manchu and Han Dynasty dishes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, have I ever lied to you? ¡± Ye Qianshang withdrew his gaze from Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao, and then turned to look at Di Nianqin with incomparable gentleness ¡°No. ¡± Di Nianqin shook her head and replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t this it? Trust me, I will definitely give you a surprise. ¡± Ye Qianshang gently caressed the fringe on her brows and kissed her forehead lovingly. This flirtatious action, coupled with his flawless handsome face, was simply too cool. ¡°En! ¡± Di Nianqin nodded and replied blissfully. Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen had already disappeared without a trace when they were intimate. They did not want to see the eyes that Ye Qianshang hated. If they felt that they were hated by him, they would suffer a great loss. ¡°Yao¡¯er, look at brother¡¯s expression just now. He shouldn¡¯t know how to cook. Why do you make him sound so bad? What if he can¡¯t cook when Nian Qin and I are born? ¡± If Shangguan Xiyao was just teasing Ye Qianshang before, then she still insisted on doing so. This was a little hard to understand. Brother Qianshang clearly did not know how to cook. Why did Yao¡¯er insist on him making a table full of Manchu and Hanquan dishes for his sister? ¡°Xingchen! Let me ask you something. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not directly answer di Xingchen¡¯s question. Instead, she changed the topic and asked him back. ¡°What is it? Tell me. ¡± ¡°If I exchange my identity with Nianqin today, and you exchange it with brother, what would you do? ¡± ¡°EXCHANGE IT? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Di Xingchen frowned slightly, thinking about something. Exchange it meant that their characters had been exchanged. He would be the one making the Manchu and Han delicacies, and Yao er would be the one celebrating her birthday. If that was the case, even if he did not know how to cook, he would still learn. Chapter 744 Even if he did not know how to cook, he would still learn until he could make delicious dishes. It was his girlfriend¡¯s birthday, and it was the first time. He had to put in all his effort, not to mention the first time, but he had to put in all his effort every time in the future so that he could be more sincere. ¡°If it were me, even if I don¡¯t know how to cook, I would still learn until I know how to cook for the woman I love. I would definitely make a table of delicious dishes. ¡± Di Xingchen held Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s hand and said seriously. What he said was not just what he thought in his heart, nor was it a perfunctory question, but a sincere response to her. What he told her was that even if he really wanted to exchange his identity, he would do it for her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If you think so, then brother will definitely learn how to cook for Nianqin. ¡°As for the time, half a month is more than enough for him. The time in my brother¡¯s and my space is very different from the time outside. One year in the space, and only one day outside. ¡°and there¡¯s still half a month until your and NIANQIN¡¯s birthday. Even if we exclude the usual day and night activities, my brother can study in the space for at least a few years, so there¡¯s absolutely no problem with time. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said with a smile. After walking into the Castle Hall, she did not see Di anle and Chu Lengyue, so she directly took di Xingchen¡¯s hand and walked into the kitchen. ¡°But I still don¡¯t know what your purpose is, ¡± Di Xingchen said. He didn¡¯t think that Yao er would do this just because she thought it was funny and wanted to tease brother Qianshang. She wouldn¡¯t be so bored. ¡°It¡¯s to ensure that your sister can eat delicious food in the future. Even when there¡¯s no nanny around to take care of her, she can still eat delicious food. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled at him. Now that daddy was taught to cook by Mommy, it was time for brother to learn as well. ¡°I see! Then I¡¯ll learn to cook in the future so that my wife can also eat delicious food in the future. ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly pulled her to his side and pulled her into his arms. He smiled evilly. ¡°No¡­ No need. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I can cook. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast. She almost bit her tongue when she spoke. Her Little Xingchen was so much younger than her, but why did she always feel that he was an adult and she was a child when she was with him? He was very handsome at the age of 18, but he was much more mature than the average boy. He was already so charming at such a young age. If he was twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, wouldn¡¯t he be extremely handsome? At that time, he would definitely be at the peak of a man¡¯s looks. Just thinking about it made his heart beat non-stop. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Since brother Qianshang also wants to learn recipes, then I¡¯ll learn it together. ¡± Di Xingchen said it very bluntly. For the sake of his Yao¡¯er, he was willing to learn things like cooking. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare dinner for tonight. You go and calculate how many people there will be tonight. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao turned di Xingchen around and asked him to turn his back to her. Then, she pushed him forward. ¡°Yes, my dear wife. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled and shook his head. It seemed that his little woman really cared about him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have refused him to learn how to cook. But no matter what, he was going to learn how to cook with his big brother. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to cook every meal, but at least when his wife was angry and tired, he could use delicious food to appease her. Wasn¡¯t that great? Shangguan Xiyao did not know that the advice she gave her brother was actually learned by Di Xingchen. Every time she was angry, he would make her favorite dishes to appease her. It was really a sin. ¡­ At night, when everyone was eating, they could not help but give Shangguan Xiyao a thumbs up. As they ate, they praised her endlessly. Even Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye, who had always been used to eating delicacies and delicious dishes, could not help but give her a thumbs up. Not only did she make a delicious hotpot, but she also made snacks after the meal and stir-fried dishes. They were very much in line with their appetites. ¡°Wow! I ate so much today. I will gain at least a pound of meat tomorrow. ¡± Di Nianqin touched her round belly and said tearlessly. She only cared about her mouth when she ate, but after enjoying it, she could only be sad. She cared about her body the most. If she gained weight, how ugly would she be? ¡°So what if you gained a pound? Even if you gained dozens of pounds, my brother would never despise you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled and held her hand. Then she looked at her brother, ¡°right¡­ brother! ¡± ¡°Little Nianqin is a little thin, so she should be a little chubby. But no matter what you look like, I like you. ¡± He liked her, not her appearance. To him, she only needed a little bit of spiritual power to completely change her appearance. But the way he looked at her, he happened to see di Nianqin¡¯s breasts¡­ ¡­ Di Nianqin¡¯s face instantly turned red. She was actually despised for being too small¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s different with a husband. Nianqin isn¡¯t afraid of gaining weight, but those of us who don¡¯t have boyfriends are miserable. If we gain weight, no one will want us. ¡± Di anle pursed his lips. He sounded very sad, but there was a happy smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a woman gaining weight? Not all men like a woman with a devilish figure. ¡°And if a man likes a woman only because she has a good figure, then when she gets fat, that man will definitely cheat on her. ¡°from the beginning, she wasn¡¯t someone who really liked you. When you become ugly, how can she continue to be loyal to you? ¡± Di Xingyun looked at his sister and said. When a woman looked for a husband, she had to find someone who truly liked her. Otherwise, in the future, it would always be the woman who would be at a disadvantage. Even if she couldn¡¯t find someone she loved, she had to find a man who liked her and was responsible for her. ¡°Of course, I know that. But after looking at the few of you evildoers, do you think it will be that easy for me and sister an Jin to find a suitable husband? ¡± Di anle shook his head helplessly. Ever since he was young, he had grown up among his family and friends. Even if he were to choose a husband in the future, it would be impossible for him to choose someone who was just average-looking, unless he truly fell in love with that man. ¡°Of course, my beautiful sisters will definitely be able to find a good husband. ¡± Di Xingyun said with a smile, and everyone also laughed and played around. ¡­ The next day. Di Nianqin, di Xingchen, and the others went to school as usual. However, many of their classmates looked at Di Nianqin in a strange way. Those eyes were obviously filled with disdain, disdain, and disdain. How could there be such a huge change in one night? Chapter 745 ¡°Di Nianqin is already pregnant, how can she still have the face to come to school to attend classes? ¡± ¡°exactly, this kind of woman is too useless. Even if her family background is good, so what? ¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s too useless. She didn¡¯t even complete her studies and is already pregnant. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? For a daughter like her who is the richest, as long as her parents wave their hands, her family¡¯s private doctor can help her get an abortion. ¡± Another group of girls who were looking for death and abuse. After di Nianqin, Ye Qianshang and the others left, they kept talking about Di Nianqin behind her back, despising her and looking down on her. Ever since Di Nianqin started her soul cultivation, although the seal on her body had not been removed and she did not want Ye Qianshang to use her spiritual power as she did with Shangguan Xiyao, her senses had become much more relaxed. For example, she had heard all the bad things that the other girls were saying about her. Not only did she hear it, but Di Xingchen, Shangguan Xiyao, and Ye Qianshang also heard it. Moreover, the people who were talking about Di Nianqin were not just the girls behind them, but the entire school. Although Ye Qianshang had the urge to kill people to stop them, killing people was not the root of the crime. Killing a person and a group of people could keep a secret, but the whole school already knew about Di Nianqin. It was very likely that even the people from other schools knew about it. He killed a person and a group of people, but he couldn¡¯t kill the whole school, right? Although in her heart, even if he killed all the people in this world, he would not blink his eyes. But this was Di Nianqin¡¯s hometown, everything was not solved by force. And, after killing everyone? ¡°Did you hear? I heard that Di Nianqin is pregnant. ¡± ¡°You heard it too? I just heard the news. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my goddess to be so disappointing. ¡± ¡°exactly. It¡¯s normal to fall in love. It¡¯s normal to have sex during love. Even if something like that happened to her, she¡¯s still the goddess of US boys. But she got pregnant before she finished her studies. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so disappointing. If she didn¡¯t finish her studies, she would have fallen. I don¡¯t want my goddess to be a fallen person. If that happens, it will affect her life in the future. She might even infect herself. ¡± ¡°In this society, perversion means death. I won¡¯t treat her as a goddess anymore. ¡± ¡°and that Shangguan Xiyao. Do you think that a newly transferred girl will be perverted if she gets together with Di Xingchen on the same day? ¡± ¡°Who knows? Both of them are brother and sister. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be any better. ¡± Some men and women kept pointing at Di Nianqin behind her back. If it was all women talking about Di Nianqin before, it could be said that they were jealous and deliberately belittling Di Nianqin. But now, even those who were usually di Nianqin¡¯s male fans began to despise di Nianqin. It could be seen that in this world, the matter of getting pregnant before completing their studies would have a huge impact on girls. Not only would it have a huge impact on women, it would also have a huge impact on men who wanted to complete their studies. ¡°What a pity. In the past, I even treated the new handsome man as my own prince charming. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a degenerate. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it just that his family has some background? Isn¡¯t it just that the DI family is rich? He actually got DI nianqin pregnant. To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t he just trying to climb up the social ladder? ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that such a talented, devilish looking prince charming is actually just a dream. His character isn¡¯t good, and even if he is good-looking, it¡¯s useless. ¡± He naturally heard the accusations of some of the girls towards Ye Qianshang. However, he had always disdained their accusations. The person he was worried about was always di Nianqin, and not himself. When di Nianqin heard this, her heart also felt uncomfortable. She was the same as Ye Qianshang, the person who was worried was never herself. When he first came to school, he was welcomed by so many people. The number of people who liked him would definitely not be less than her brother¡¯s. But now, because of her, his reputation was tarnished. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. I guarantee that in a day at most, I will find the real culprit. ¡± Ye Qianshang held her little hand. Hearing the thought of her worrying for him in her heart, he was very touched. When he said the last sentence, his tone was full of killing intent. He would kill Ye Qianshang¡¯s woman even if an immortal insulted her. The cause of this matter might have been a miscommunication, but even if it was a miscommunication, the rumors would not have spread so quickly. There must be someone instigating this, or else this matter wouldn¡¯t have spread like wildfire in a short day. And the instigator wasn¡¯t from an ordinary wealthy family, or else he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so. ¡°A day¡¯s time? How are you going to investigate? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him in surprise. Could he find out in a day¡¯s time? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nianqin. With my brother¡¯s help, her efficiency is even faster than mine. These rumors will definitely disappear tomorrow. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled at Di Nianqin. As expected of her father¡¯s daughter, as expected of her brother¡¯s future woman. If it were any other person, they would have already thrown themselves into the arms of their own man and burst into tears. Or they would be at a loss and would not even dare to look at outsiders. ¡°Oh right, Xiyao! How was yesterday¡¯s incident? Did those women come to school today? ¡± Di Nianqin first heard Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s words and replied with an ¡°en¡± , then asked her about what happened yesterday. ¡°them? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao subconsciously glanced at Di Xingchen beside her and touched the bridge of her nose, as if there was a layer of dust on it. Not only Shangguan Xiyao, but also Ye Qianshang. Their faces were flushed red. Di Xingchen saw their actions and started to size them up. According to Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s personalities, if it wasn¡¯t for something that they couldn¡¯t see, they wouldn¡¯t have blushed. ¡°yesterday¡­ Yesterday, after they were raped by a group of beggars, they were all sent to the hospital. Their ending was quite tragic. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao replied hesitantly, her face was so red that it reached the back of her ears. The Group of people yesterday, whether they were men or women, had a very tragic ending. Many of them were even tortured until they fainted. They had all eaten the elixir that she had personally refined. The efficacy of that APHRODISIAC was extraordinarily strong. As long as the effect of the medicine didn¡¯t dissipate, even if they bled, they would continue to think about that kind of thing¡­ ¡­ The beggars were fine. She had ordered the beast beasts to give them a medicinal pill to replenish their bodies after they were done. She had also erased their memories from yesterday. It was not only the beggars who had erased their memories. There were also those who wanted to hurt her. However, wiping their memories was only a part of it. They still remembered that time. Chapter 746 She should have just killed them and let them go, but she, Shangguan Xiyao, was not someone to be trifled with. She would take revenge on those who had hurt her a hundred times over. She would not let them die so easily. Some people might think that she had a vicious heart and was ruthless enough, but who knew that if she was not capable enough, she would be the one to bear the humiliation that those people had suffered yesterday. ¡°Oh right, I remember now. ¡± Just as Di Xingchen opened his mouth to say something, di Nianqin clapped her hands and looked at Shangguan Xiyao, saying, ¡°Xiyao! Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that your beasts took a video of what they did at that time? Quick, take it out and have a look. ¡± Di Nianqin did not know how intense the video of the beasts was and how much they wanted to spurt blood from their noses. It also made people feel disgusted and extremely shy. Otherwise, why would Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang be so red-faced? When di Nianqin said this, di Xingchen instantly understood why Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face was red. She had watched the video of the beasts yesterday. When he thought that she might have seen some men¡¯s penis, the jealousy and anger in his heart rose. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Show me the video. ¡± Di Xingchen stretched out his hand and asked Shangguan Xiyao to hand it over. Just as he finished speaking, di Nianqin also insisted, ¡°and me, I want to watch it too. ¡± ¡°Go and look for brother Qianshang, he has it too. ¡± Di Xingchen would not help ye Qianshang now. His own backyard was on fire and he had to take care of himself, so he asked Di Nianqin to look for Ye Qianshang directly. As for how Ye Qianshang would deal with this matter, or how he would trick this matter, he did not know. But one thing he was very sure of was that Shangguan Xiyao would not be able to trick him. ¡°Oh! ¡± Di Nianqin did not know what Di Xingchen was thinking, so she reached out her hands and asked Ye Qianshang, ¡°Shang! Show me. ¡± She had to see the tragic scene of that group of people, otherwise she would not vent her anger that they wanted to hurt Shangguan Xiyao. A person who could even think of a whip and pepper spray was definitely a pervert among perverts. The author was definitely not a pervert ¡°AHEM¡­ HMPH! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you when I get home. ¡± Ye Qianshang coughed awkwardly twice, cleared her throat, and said with a gentle smile. He would never show her that kind of eye-piercing video. It was simply an insult to her eyes. However, if this video was made known to the entire school, those people¡¯s reputation would probably be tarnished and their people would be ruined. At that time, he had only taken a casual glance at it. He had purely wanted to see how the videos of the beasts were filmed. Who knew that it would be so eye-piercing. If he had known that it would be so disgusting, he would not have watched it. Now that he recalled the scene of those women being raped, he felt like vomiting¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Di Nianqin ¡°oh¡± a sound, then nodded to agree. Since he said to go home to see, then go home to see! ¡°STARS! Let¡¯s go home too¡­ see, how about it? ¡± Shangguan xiyao looked at Di Xingchen awkwardly, laughing, she knew Di Xingchen will not be so easy to fool, but she also have selfish Ah! There were so many naked women in the video, she didn¡¯t want him to see it. It was disgusting. And the voice, it just gave her goosebumps, and the MOANS, it was¡­ ¡­ Ahem, it was insulting to her ears ¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home and watch it, ¡± Di Xingchen replied indifferently, and then announced domineeringly, ¡°don¡¯t even think about deleting the video. Even if you delete it, I will have a way to restore the video. ¡± HMPH! He had to know how many men¡¯s bodies she had seen in the video. There were five or six boys who wanted to deal with her yesterday. Including the twenty or so beggars, there were almost thirty of them in total. Could it be that she had seen all thirty men¡¯s bodies? Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡± She was just thinking about when to destroy the video when he warned her. ¡°No¡­ why would I delete it, Hehe! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If she had known this would happen, she would have deleted the video after watching it. ¡­ Teacher. Di Nianqin, Ye Qianshang, and Shangguan Xiyao walked all the way to the teacher. Many people were pointing at her behind her back. No matter how many fans they had in the past, they could not resist the fact that their fans had turned against them. Fortunately, they were not vain people. If they paid too much attention to the opinions of others, they would definitely suffer a great trauma in their hearts today. Even if they did not care about what others said, the humiliation they had suffered for nothing was not for nothing. They would not let go of the person who instigated the rumors behind the scenes. ¡°Miss Nianqin! There are rumors that you are pregnant. Who is talking nonsense? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, young master Qianshang is not that kind of person. It¡¯s impossible for him to make you pregnant. ¡± ¡°Miss Nianqin! Are you alright? Don¡¯t bother about those people. They are all jealous of your relationship with young master Qianshang. ¡± Di Nianqin had just entered the classroom when a few girls who were usually close to her surrounded her and looked at her worriedly. In this era, being unable to complete her studies and get pregnant was akin to a woman losing her chastity in ancient times. Ye Qianshang frowned and looked at those girls coldly. They said that he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. It was impossible for him to make little NIANQIN pregnant. Why did he sound like¡­ ¡­ He seemed to be saying that he was not good in that aspect, so he could not get Xiao Nian pregnant ? ? ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a rumor outside. The person who spread the rumor will be found out sooner or later. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at everyone with a smile and was slightly touched in her heart. In the past, she had suspected that everyone was close to her more or less because of her family. However, after today¡¯s incident, everyone was still so concerned about her. That meant that they truly treated her as a friend. To be honest, once this matter was settled, no matter how much money her family had, it would be impossible to restore her image. In this world, the most despised thing was depravity. It was even more annoying than lazy people. ¡°I hope that the person who spread the rumors behind the scenes will be caught soon. We should really teach him a lesson for ruining his reputation. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we catch the person who spread the rumors behind the scenes, we must definitely teach him a lesson. ¡± ¡°thank you for your concern. It¡¯s time for class. Everyone, as usual, have a good class. ¡± Di Nianqin said gratefully. The fact that she was pregnant could be clarified at any time. Moreover, she was a girl, an inexperienced girl. How could she possibly be pregnant? That day, the entire school did not quieten down. There were rumors everywhere about Di Nianqin being pregnant. Wherever she went, people would point fingers at her. After returning home. Di Xingchen pulled Shangguan Xiyao to his bedroom. ¡°take out the video, ¡± he said directly. ¡°Can¡­ you not take it? ¡± She really did not want him to see such an unbearable video. It really hurt her eyes. Chapter 747 Why Must I watch it? Because of this, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to destroy the video today. ¡°Take it out. ¡± Di Xingchen stretched out his right hand without any room for discussion. ¡°Oh! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao felt very uncomfortable. She just didn¡¯t want him to see those women¡¯s bodies. But¡­ ¡­ She had to take it out again ¡­ She pouted her small mouth and took out her phone unhappily. ¡°Here! The video is inside. ¡± ¡°unlock it. ¡± Di Xingchen gave her a look. He only gave her the phone but did not unlock it. What was the use of him holding it? Shangguan Xiyao pursed her lips again and reluctantly handed over the fingerprint of her thumb. ¡°that¡­ ¡± Shangguan xiyao still wanted to say, ¡°can you not look at it? ¡± But when she met his eyes, she still lowered her head. She pursed her lips uneasily, then narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a red face. Di Xingchen just wanted to see how many men were in the video. He wanted to know how many men¡¯s bodies she had looked at. Who would have known that the first thing that appeared when he opened the video was an eye-piercing scene and a moan that was so soft that it made him vomit. ¡°Ah! Ah! Oh! Yes! ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± He turned around slowly, his deep eyes filled with anger and jealousy. She had actually seen such an eye-piercing video¡­ ¡­ The hair of the men in the video was clearly captured by her beasts, not to mention the man¡¯s treasure¡­ ¡­ When he thought of this, he really wished that he could turn back time and stop her from seeing such a scene. The moans of men and women continued to come out from the video, each louder than the last. Di Xingchen glanced at her coldly again. With just a glance, he threw Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s phone on the bed. ¡°Xingchen! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at his cold face and carefully tugged at the corner of his shirt. As expected, was he angry? ¡°was the video good? ¡± He asked calmly, there was no emotion in his voice. ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t good,¡±she answered ¡­ ¡°When did you watch it? ¡± ¡°Last night at midnight, after you¡­ you fell asleep. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In the video, are those people¡¯s figures good? ¡± There was finally a hint of jealousy in his tone. ¡°¡­¡± When Shangguan Xiyao heard this, she finally knew what this man was angry about. She tilted her neck and smiled faintly, revealing two cute dimples. ¡°Of course they¡¯re not as good as you. ¡± She saw that he was frowning and quickly said, ¡°my Xingchen has the best looks, the Best Iq, the best everything, and of course, the best figure. ¡± It was not that she was bragging, but he was really that good. She had seen all the men in the video. Whether it was his figure or that, he could not be compared to Di Xingchen. Not to mention his looks and Iq, her Xingchen had instantly turned them into dregs. He continued to frown and looked at her angrily. His eyes were filled with jealousy. Shangguan Xiyao saw that he was still so angry, so she held his hand and said in a voice that she had never heard before in her life, ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I know I¡¯m wrong. ¡± Actually, she was not wrong. She did not know that her eyes would hurt so much when she watched the video, but after watching it, could it be that she had dug out her eyes? Xingchen was jealous because she had seen other men¡¯s bodies, so even if she was not wrong, she would still admit her mistake. Sometimes, it did not have to be true to admit her mistake. In a situation like this, admitting her mistake could make both her and him happy, so why not? ¡°Sigh! ¡± Di Xingchen sighed helplessly. He really could not do anything about her. But she had seen so many men¡¯s penises. How could he not be jealous? ¡°You! You actually saw so many men¡¯s naked bodies and even hid the video. Are you planning to keep it for the rest of your life without telling me today? ¡± He pretended to be angry and pinched her nose, but his reproachful tone was still filled with affection. In fact, the moment she called him husband, he was very happy. It was not that she had not been cute and spoiled for so long, but this time, in order to make him happy, she must have used an unprecedented sweet sound, right? If it were any other woman, such a sound would probably make him vomit for days and nights, but the target was her. He really loved her from the bottom of his heart. No matter what she did, he liked her very much. ¡°NO WAY! I stayed here to punish those women¡­ women and men who wanted to bully me. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao wanted to say girls, but they had done that countless times. If she called them girls, it would be a little disgusting. ¡°who asked them to think of such a vicious way to deal with me, and they even wanted man lun to¡­ ¡°Kill me. If I still let them go like this, then I¡¯m not kind, but stupid ¡°I¡¯m a person who will take revenge. If others don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t care, but if someone provokes me, I will pay them back double, and so will the people who treat me well. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao thought of the disgusting thoughts that those people had towards her, and she wanted to directly skin them and pull their tendons. ¡°Yao¡¯er! ¡± Di Xingchen called out to her softly and held her in his arms ¡°I know, because I¡¯m just like you. I won¡¯t let the people who bully you get off easy. I was just jealous just now. I feel that those men¡¯s bodies have insulted your eyes. I really want to¡­ ¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re jealous because you care about me. ¡± She told him what he wanted to say. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely forget about this. ¡± Forget? She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to. She wouldn¡¯t be able to forget such a painful thing even if she wanted to! ¡°I really hope that I can turn 20 soon so that I can marry you, ¡± Di Xingchen said helplessly. Turn 20? He would only turn 18 next month. There were still two years before he turned 20. He was really anxious. ¡°HEHE! I don¡¯t mind that much. If you want, I can hand myself over to you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao playfully stuck out her tongue in his arms and said with a blush. Xingchen was indeed just a little boy in terms of age, but his mind and body had long become a mature and charming man. If he were to remove the little tenderness on his face, who knew how many women¡¯s hearts would fall for him in the future. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention this. I¡¯m not an animal with a lower body. I love you, not your body, but your heart, understand? ¡± Di Xingchen hugged her tightly. He forcefully suppressed the desire in his heart for her. The girl he loved would only fuse with his body on the most romantic and blissful wedding night. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she heard this, but her face was full of happiness. Chapter 748 ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing to give it to you. ¡± She looked at him and said very seriously. Apart from her father¡¯s relationship, she really couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer. ¡°Fool! I don¡¯t want to hurt you now. I just want to have you when we¡¯re at our happiest when we¡¯re married. ¡± Di Xingchen caressed the hair between her brows. His voice was extremely hoarse. Her Bright Eyes that were like the vast stars, her face that was red and shy, and all sorts of things¡­ ¡­ made him very impulsive ¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t we happy now? ¡± Shangguan xiyao smiled gently. In her heart, as long as she was with him, she would be happy. ¡°Of course I would be happy. ¡± In his heart, as long as he was with her, he would be happy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? And I¡¯m already¡­ already three thousand years old. Don¡¯t tell me you still¡­ still care about my age? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s age was a hard wound when she thought about it. However, she was born early, and loving Di Xingchen was not something she could control. ¡°If I cared about your age, I wouldn¡¯t really love you. In my heart, you will always be a little girl. ¡± Di Xingchen knew that she still cared about the fact that he was older than her, so he hurriedly explained. It was not because of her age that he did not want to touch her. Moreover, her looks were too beautiful and tender, and she looked the same age as him. He actually had the heart to hurt her. ¡°Then, should we¡­ now¡­ COUGH COUGH! ¡± Even if he did not say the rest, di Xingchen already knew what she meant. He flicked her forehead ¡°You! What are you thinking about? Do you really want me to have you? You¡¯re a woman. Women should know how to be reserved. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s too easy for men to get what they want? They will easily abandon you in the future. ¡± ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t care about other men. I only like you. Why should I be reserved towards you? Will you abandon me after you touch me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao snorted. She wouldn¡¯t let other men touch her. If someone dared to touch her, she would definitely chop off his limbs. ¡°Of course not. ¡± He treated her like a treasure and could not bear to touch her. How could he abandon her. ¡°Xingchen! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°HUBBY! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Hubby, Hubby! ¡± ¡°¡­ What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°LET¡¯S HAVE SEX! ¡± After saying that, she threw herself at him. ¡°¡­¡± No, was he going to be raped? ¡°Have you thought about it? ¡± He held back the heat in his body and looked at her with burning eyes. He had never thought of touching her, but she had taken the initiative. If he still¡­ ¡­ He would definitely be laughed at by her for the rest of his life ¡­ ¡°MMM! I¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± She had just nodded when her small mouth was kissed. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± ¡­ After di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang returned to the bedroom, she also insisted on the video call. As expected of brother and sister. The elder brother stayed by Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side during the day, while she stayed by Ye Qianshang¡¯s side. This made ye Qianshang not have any time to cheat. ¡°I can show you, but you have to let me mosaic the man¡¯s body first. ¡± Ye Qianshang frowned. He would never let her see another man¡¯s body. He would never let her see the man¡¯s body if he didn¡¯t do something to the men in the video. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Nianqin only wanted to see the end of those women. As for the men, she was not interested. ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qianshang hummed and then took out his phone. He turned the volume of the phone down to the minimum before he opened the video. The video was exactly the same as the one in Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s phone. Ye Qianshang really admired those beasts for taking such a clear video. When he was done with it, he showed it to Di Nianqin. ¡°Okay, take a look! ¡± Di Nianqin took the phone and pointed with her finger. The women in the phone were screaming, and each of them was surrounded by four or five men¡­ ¡­ Although it was mosaic, it didn¡¯t affect the heat of the video at all. ¡°URGH! ¡± Di Nianqin couldn¡¯t watch it anymore and vomited in disgust. ¡°I told you not to watch it during the day, but you insisted on watching it. Now you know how disgusting it is! ¡± Ye Qianshang patted her back gently, and a silvery-white light suddenly appeared in his hand, and immediately infused into her body. Di Nianqin instantly felt much better, but when she thought of the video, she still felt extremely disgusted. ¡°Shang! You actually watched so many women¡¯s bodies. ¡± This time, it was her turn to question Ye Qianshang. The taste in her heart was no less than Di Xingchen¡¯s. ¡°So what if I watched it? In my heart, no matter how many women¡¯s bodies I¡¯ve seen, I don¡¯t have any thoughts. There¡¯s only one body that can make me have thoughts. I don¡¯t need to tell you who this person is, you know. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled and continued to pat her back gently to prevent her from feeling nauseous. In his heart, a woman¡¯s body was like a lump of mud. She had no interest in him at all. The woman that could make him interested, be it in the past, the present, or the future, would only be her. ¡°Damn it, can your mouth not be so sweet? ¡± Di Nianqin blushed and smiled happily. He actually saw through her little thoughts in an instant. ¡°My mouth is only sweet to you. ¡± As Ye Qianshang spoke, he kissed her little lips and sucked on her beauty. ¡°Aiya! I actually forgot. Sister an LE asked Xiyao and me to go shopping after school. ¡± Ye Qianshang, who was enjoying the kiss, did not know that Di Nianqin would suddenly push him away and say that she wanted to go shopping. Being pushed by her, he almost lost his footing. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! You look skinny, but you¡¯re really strong. ¡± He teased her. ¡°Shang! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Let¡¯s go quickly and call Xiyao and brother. Sister an LE must still be waiting for us at the agreed shopping mall. ¡± She had actually forgotten such an important matter. Fortunately, it was not too late. If Shang and Xiyao used their spiritual power, they would have arrived at just the right time. ¡°Alright! ¡± Ye Qianshang also knew that it would not be good for Di Anle to wait alone, so he nodded in response. Outside the door of Di Xingchen¡¯s room. When Ye Qianshang and Di Nianqin were about to knock on the door, they heard a woman¡¯s cry of pain from inside. The two of them instantly stood outside the door like wooden chickens, looking at each other in confusion. The sound¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t it ¡­ Boom¡­ ¡­ Di Nianqin reacted to the time, hurriedly pulled Ye qianshang downstairs, ¡°Shang! We¡­ we go first. ¡± Oh, God! Her brother is with Xiyao¡­ ¡­ You know what ¡­ Night Thousand Shang did not dare to believe to open wide eyes, that die wench is not said to want to marry after give oneself to Di Xingchen? How did this happen so fast. ¡­ Did Di Xingchen trick her? . . . . Ps: monthly cold, cough, dizziness, also menstrual stomachache, is really Blue Thin Shiitake¡­ ¡­ The book will be finished in the middle of next month or the end of the month. If there are no problems, the new book will be published in the middle of the month. Chapter 749 Could it be that Di Xingchen had tricked her? No, no one knew better than him what kind of person Di Xingchen was. They were the same type of people and would never harm their own women. Unless that girl, Xiyao, volunteered¡­ ¡­ Or¡­ ¡­ It was that girl, Xiyao, who couldn¡¯t help herself and raped Di Xingchen ? ? When Ye Qianshang thought of this, his brows were almost furrowed into a frown. He really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or not. By the way, when could he start eating meat? He could only watch and touch every day and night, but he couldn¡¯t really eat it. It was so frustrating. Di Nianqin pulled Ye Qianshang and ran very fast. When she watched the videos of those women, she didn¡¯t feel so blushing. Now, she blushed because of what her brother and Xiyao were doing. She would never have thought that she would hear such a voice outside her brother¡¯s door one day. Not to mention Di Nianqin, even ye Qianshang didn¡¯t expect to hear his sister with his own ears¡­ ¡­ Cough cough .. The sound of a man sharing a room. ¡°SISTER! Brother Qianshang! Where are you going? ¡± Di Nianqin had just pulled Ye Qianshang downstairs when she saw Di Anjin standing in the hall with his backpack on his back, asking them in confusion. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! You came back just in time. Let¡¯s go, accompany sister and brother Qianshang to go shopping. ¡± Di Nianqin did not even think about it. She used her other free hand to pull di Anjin and ran outside. ¡°SISTER! Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I haven¡¯t put down my backpack, and I haven¡¯t changed my clothes. ¡± This was the first time Di Anjin had met Di Nianqin who wanted to go shopping in such a hurry. Didn¡¯t she always dress up before going out? Although she didn¡¯t dress up in a flirtatious manner, she had to at least change her school uniform. Why didn¡¯t she change her school uniform today? Why was she in such a hurry to go out? ¡°What clothes do you need to change? You don¡¯t have to. Sister Anle is waiting for us at the entrance of the mall. ¡± Di Nianqin was really afraid that this little sister would run to the fourth floor and hear her brother and the others¡¯voices. The little sister was only 15 years old. Although she knew everything, she didn¡¯t know anything about men and women. However, no matter how ignorant she was, she would still be able to tell what that voice represented. ¡°No¡­ sister¡­ let me put down my bag first, sister¡­ ¡± Di Anjin called out Di Nianqin¡¯s name. There were many books in her bag and they were very heavy. No matter what, she had to let her put down her bag. ¡°No need to put it down. Let Shang take it for you. ¡± Di Nianqin took the bag off her back and immediately placed it in Ye Qianshang¡¯s hands. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± How pitiful, she was treated as a housekeeper. However, a housekeeper who could be a wife felt sweet in her heart. ¡°Sis! How can this be? After all, brother-in-law is a handsome man. If you let him carry a woman¡¯s backpack to go shopping, it would ruin his reputation! ¡± Di Anjin¡¯s eyes almost popped out when she saw Ye Qianshang carrying her backpack on her back. Brother Qianshang was actually carrying her backpack. Didn¡¯t he only help his sister carry things in the past? Today was really strange¡­ ¡­ ¡°What you said makes sense. ¡± Di Nianqin suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ye Qianshang. When she saw the mischievous schoolbag on his back, she only had one thought in her mind, and that was to take it off. ¡°Shang! Give me the SCHOOLBAG. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Ye Qianshang lightly replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and gave the schoolbag on his back to her. ¡°You two, come here. ¡± Di Nianqin held the schoolbag and shouted at her two subordinates beside her. ¡°SECOND MISS! ¡± The two of them walked over respectfully. ¡°Put third miss¡¯s school bag in the study. ¡± Di Nianqin handed the school bag to her subordinates and looked at di anjin with a smile. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! Can we go shopping in Peace Now? ¡± Di Anjin:¡±¡­¡± ¡­ In the room. It was Di Xingchen¡¯s first time eating meat. No matter how much he loved Shangguan Xiyao, he could not love her enough. It was as if his energy could not be used up no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Xingchen! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao wrapped her arms around his neck She wanted to tell him that she was very happy. It was really very happy to be his woman. Chapter 750 Shangguan Xiyao should be blushing because it was her first time becoming a woman, but her face was getting Paler and Paler. She leaned in Di Xingchen¡¯s arms in pain, afraid that he would be worried when he saw her pale face. ¡°Yao¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so cold? ¡± Di Xingchen felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, they had just exercised, and she was lying in his arms under the blanket. Her body should be very warm, so why was she getting colder and colder? ¡°I don¡¯t know. This has never happened before. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was very flustered. It was useless for her to use the fire element to relieve the coldness in her body. If this continued, even Xingchen would be frostbitten by her. Thinking of this, Shangguan Xiyao suddenly came out of his arms and pushed him away. ¡°Xingchen! Stay away from me. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself later and will hurt you. I can¡¯t control the ice element in my body anymore. ¡± Ice Element and thunder element were the rarest elements, and they were also the most overbearing elements. The fire element could suppress the water element, but it could not suppress the ice element. ¡°Yao¡¯er! ¡± Di Xingchen was also panicking. He could even vaguely see the thin ice on her face. ¡°Xingchen! Don¡¯t worry about me. I am the incarnation of the tree of life. I am immortal. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao comforted her. She was indeed immortal. Even if she died and was reborn, she would still have the memories of her previous life. However, she had never encountered such a situation before. This made her a little worried about what would happen. ¡°Wait a moment. I will call your brother and ask him to come back. ¡± Di Xingchen wanted to hug her, but she avoided him. He knew that she was resisting his approach because she did not want to hurt him. ¡°Okay! ¡± Shangguan xiyao nodded in pain. She cast a spiritual power on herself and put on her clothes. Di Xingchen was on the phone while putting on his clothes. He was nervously calling Ye Qianshang. Shangguan Xiyao only needed to sense something like this, but now she was using all her spiritual power to suppress the restless ice element in her body. In the blink of an eye, after Ye Qianshang received a call from Di Xingchen, he suddenly appeared in their room with Di Nianqin and Di Anjin. ¡°XIYAO! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s body was shivering from the cold and asked her worriedly. While asking her, he also used the fire element in his hand to help her suppress the ice element in her body. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m¡­ so cold. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was even trembling when she spoke, and her teeth kept cracking. ¡°SISTER! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Di Anjin, Anjin, Di Nianqin, and an Le were busy shopping when Ye Qianshang picked up a phone call. The next second, the scene turned into her brother¡¯s room. ¡°NIANQIN? ¡± Di anle looked at Ye Qianshang in surprise and then looked at Di Nianqin. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! Sister! Don¡¯t ask so many questions. I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future. Xiyao seems to be a little strange. ¡± The moment di Nianqin saw Shangguan Xiyao, she knew why Ye Qianshang was so anxious to bring them home. He had even used his spiritual power in front of his sister and sister, which meant that the situation was very urgent. Otherwise, he would not have done this. ¡°XIYAO! Xiyao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°SISTER XIYAO! ¡± When di Nianqin said this, di anle and Di Anjin realized that Shangguan Xiyao was not right. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. Stand there and don¡¯t move. ¡± Di Nianqin and the others had just moved a step. They wanted to see what was wrong with Shangguan Xiyao, but Ye Qianshang had organized them. ¡°Brother! What¡¯s wrong with Xiyao? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at Ye qianshang uneasily. He had a strong feeling that he would be separated from Shangguan Xiyao because of this. ¡°Xingchen! I¡¯m afraid that Xiyao and I will be leaving this world for a period of time. As for how long it will take, I can¡¯t reply to you. But based on the time you have here, it should be at least five years, maybe even longer. ¡± Ye Qianshang carried Shangguan Xiyao up. He was no longer sending her fire elements, and he also asked Shangguan Xiyao to stop him from rejecting her body. ¡°I will wait for you to come back. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His feelings were not wrong at all. He really wanted to separate from her. He did not even ask Ye Qianshang why he took Shangguan Xiyao away, nor did he ask Shangguan Xiyao why she was like this. He just looked at Shangguan xiyao firmly and said to wait for them to come back. It was not that he did not want to ask, but the situation was urgent. He did not want to delay Ye Qianshang¡¯s time to save Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiyao is fine. It¡¯s just that something has happened. I have to bring her back to the original world to recuperate. ¡± After ye Qianshang finished speaking, Shangguan Xiyao was almost turned into ice in his arms. ¡°Xingchen! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao weakly called out to Di Xingchen before she completely fainted. ¡°XIYAO! ¡± Everyone looked at her nervously and called out her name. ¡°NIANQIN! Wait for me to come back obediently. Don¡¯t look at other men, and don¡¯t let other men get close to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with you directly when I come back. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at Di Nianqin one last time and said in a wronged and overbearing manner. When he came back, it would be at least five years later. At that time, he could naturally eat her up. However, thinking about being separated from her for so long, his heart was aching. ¡°¡­¡± Before di Nianqin could answer, Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao had disappeared from the room. Di Xingchen looked at the bed in a daze. He had just had sex with her here, and he had just had her. And the little red dots on the bed sheet symbolized that what had just happened was real, but in the next second, there was no one else here. His heart hurt so much. He did not even know why his Yao¡¯er had suddenly become like this. The only thing he could do now was to wait for their return. ¡°Shang! ¡± Di Nianqin bit her lip and called out sadly. The one she was more worried about was Shangguan Xiyao. Although it was very sad to be separated from Ye Qianshang, she knew that Ye Qianshang would not be separated from her under any circumstances. Just like that, Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao disappeared from Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin¡¯s world once again. And this time, they disappeared for a whole ten years. The next day. Di Xingchen and Di Nianqin went to school obediently as usual. However, it was as if the rumors from yesterday had never happened. No one remembered it. Other than the Di family and situ lingying¡¯s friends, almost no one knew that Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang had appeared in this world. ¡°Brother! I Miss Him. ¡± Di Nianqin sat in the car and touched the empty seat beside her, murmuring sadly. It had only been a day, and she already missed him. Chapter 751 Ever since Ye Qianshang had left, her heart had been empty. No matter what she did, she could still think of him. She was so sad that her eyes were filled with tears. She sniffed her red nose, lowered her head slightly, and sobbed softly. She had always been a strong girl. After meeting Ye Qianshang, she seemed to have become weaker and weaker. Although she had not known him for long, Deep Love meant deep love. There was no reason for it. She missed him, very, very much. ¡°They said they would come back. Big Brother will wait with you. ¡± Di Xingchen patted Di Nianqin, who was crying silently. His gaze drifted into the distance, and there was no expression on his face. It seemed that in one night, Di Xingchen had lost his innocence and become a mature and charming man. A man? He had indeed changed from a boy to a man, just yesterday. However, the price he had to pay was a little too high. It was so high that he had been separated from the woman he loved for a whole decade. Not only him, but even di Nianqin had been separated from the woman she loved for a whole decade. ¡°SISTER! It¡¯s not like brother Qian Shang isn¡¯t coming back. You¡¯re crying so sadly, it¡¯s like you¡¯re crying¡­ mourning. ¡± Di Anjin saw his sister crying so sadly and felt sorry for her. Even if the words were a little harsh, as long as she wasn¡¯t crying, it was fine. ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. Shang will come back. ¡± Hearing her sister¡¯s words, di nianqin quickly wiped her tears dry. Needless to say, she looked up at the mirror in front of the car. From the inside, she saw herself in a sorry state, and it seemed like she was crying. Qian Shang was not dead. She had no choice but to be separated for a period of time. She was crying so sadly. It was as if she was cursing. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should smile more. If you cry like this all day, you will cry like an old woman in the future. When brother Qian Shang comes back and sees you like this, he will be heartbroken. ¡± Di Anjin cutely held di Nianqin¡¯s hand and smiled brightly. Her sister was already very sad. She had to be happy. She had to bring her sister¡¯s emotions along with her brother. ¡°MHM! ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s tears turned into a smile as she nodded her head. Di Xingchen slowly looked out of the window. The Sky was still blue, the streets were still bustling, and there were still so many people. But now, she was nowhere to be seen by his side. ¡°Yao¡¯er! No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you to return. ¡± Di Xingchen slowly closed his eyes and leaned elegantly against the back of the car, muttering silently in his heart. Ten years later. During these ten years, many things had changed. Ever since Emperor Junlin handed over the DI clan to Di Xingchen five years ago, he and Lan Keqin seemed to have disappeared from this world without a trace. However, those who knew them all knew that they had gone on a trip to different worlds. After di Xingchen finished high school, he directly skipped his level and studied for a phd. After graduating, he accepted the management of the Di Corporation. Di Corporation¡¯s top floor office. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Are you still waiting for SIS Xiyao? ¡± The one who spoke was situ Ningxuan, the daughter of Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan. She held a cup of coffee and gently placed it on Di Xingchen¡¯s desk. The twenty-five year old Situ Ningxuan was extremely beautiful. Without a doubt, she inherited situ lingying¡¯s appearance and Kass Yuelan¡¯s cute and playful looks. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, but she still hasn¡¯t returned. ¡± Di Xingchen gently pursed his lips and spoke gently. After ten years of training, whether it was his appearance, voice, or his every move, di Xingchen had lost his previous naivety and became a mature, steady, and infinitely charming man. He was welcomed by women, and was not inferior to Di Junlin at all. Di Xingchen looked almost exactly like di Junlin, but his brows seemed to be a little gentler. This was naturally like Lan Keqin. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Haven¡¯t you ever thought of marrying someone other than SIS Xiyao? ¡± Situ Ningxuan asked him carefully, feeling very nervous. ¡°Ningxuan! When you meet a man that you must marry, you¡¯ll understand. After I met Xiyao, I never thought of marrying another woman, even if I never marry a woman in my life. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s sexy red lips curved slightly. He would only act so gentle in front of a few siblings. Situ Ningxuan¡¯s face turned pale, and her heart instantly shattered into pieces. The man she loved, that man was him! That was why she had not married when she was 25 years old. All she had been waiting for was the day she could marry him. She knew that such thoughts were very selfish, but sister Xiyao had not returned for ten years. She thought that she might be able to live happily ever after, but who knew that she still could not. ¡°But uncle Junlin only has you as a son. You can¡¯t not think for the future of the Di Family! Moreover, an Jin and my brother Wuheng are married, and the child is almost two years old. Right now, only you and sister Xiyao are still single¡­ ¡± Situ Ningxuan said that if sister Xiyao never came back, she would be willing to marry Di Xingchen even if she had to be a substitute. She loved him very much, since she was young, but she never dared to say it out loud. ¡°Ningxuan! I know what you mean, and I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m here. ¡± Di Xingchen pointed at his heart. ¡°I have Xiyao here, and there¡¯s no room for other women. ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s love for him was so obvious. He was not blind, but she was a kind girl, the daughter of Uncle Situ. He could not be as cold and heartless as he was to other women. But now that she had said it out loud, he should also express his feelings and not let her continue to be stupid. Maybe, maybe Xiyao did not appear in his world, and he might very well fall in love with her. But in this world, there were no maybes, and there were no ifs. His heart was already full. ¡°I¡¯m not the only son of the DI family. There¡¯s big brother Xingyun, Leng Yun, and Leng Yue. They haven¡¯t married and had children yet, so the DI family will not be cut off. ¡± Di Xingchen said calmly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ningxuan! In the future, it¡¯s better for you not to be my assistant. Go back and take over the situ family. Work hard with your brother. You¡¯ve learned a lot from me these few years. It¡¯s enough for you to go back and take over the situ family. ¡± Back then, Situ Ningxuan came to his side as an assistant because she wanted to wait for Di Xingchen. Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan also knew that Di Xingchen could make their daughter mature, so they also instructed Di Xingchen to let him teach her some knowledge. ¡°Brother Xingchen! You want to chase me away? I. . . Am I not good enough? ¡± Situ Ningxuan did not know why Di Xingchen would suddenly ask her to leave. She looked at him and asked anxiously. She did not want to leave him. Even if she could not be with him, as long as she looked at him and stayed by his side, she would be satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not that you are not good enough, but you are too good. Moreover, you are not young anymore. It¡¯s time to return to the situ family, ¡± Di Xingchen replied calmly. Chapter 752 He would never be able to respond to her love for him. Even if Xiyao never came back, he would never marry another woman in his life. He would unseal his body and live forever, waiting for her return. ¡°There¡¯s no trace of the situ family. He has taken good care of the family. I. . . I don¡¯t have to go back. ¡± Situ Ningxuan said softly, her heart filled with guilt for her brother. All these years, if her brother had not taken over the situ family and only managed the family well, she would not have lived such an easy life and would not have stayed by Di Xingchen¡¯s side for a few years. ¡°Ningxuan! You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to get married and have children. Find someone you like and get married! This will make your daddy and mommy very happy. ¡± Di Xingchen knew that his words would hurt situ Ningxuan¡¯s heart, but this was the only way he could do it. He did not want to ruin her happiness for the rest of her life because of him. In this era, there were many people who got married and had children at the age of 20. At the age of 25, she was already considered a leftover woman without a boyfriend. Therefore, he could not continue to give her any more illusions. He had to cut off all of her feelings for him. ¡°does brother Xingchen also want this? You want me to get married as soon as possible? ¡± Situ Ningxuan took a step back in heartache, holding back the urge to cry. She only knew now that it was not that Di Xingchen did not know that she liked him all these years, but that he had known long ago, even if she had hidden her love for him very deeply. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded, not wanting to see her tear-stained face. She was like Nianqin and an Jin, both his sisters. He could only treat her as his own sister. ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Situ Ningxuan stood up straight. She didn¡¯t want to be too embarrassed. She wiped the tears off her face and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things and go back to situ¡¯s house. ¡± Then, she turned around to pack her things. She really gave up this time. She knew that whether sister Xiyao came back or not, she would never have hope again. She would accept her parents¡¯arrangement. No matter who it was, she would marry them. Di Xingchen took a deep breath. He hurt the people he cared about. It was fake that he didn¡¯t feel bad. However, he had no choice but to hurt her. Only by letting her break up with him would she be able to start pursuing happiness. Otherwise, she would only be in pain forever. ¡­ 3 pm. Di Xingchen went to the branch office to check out the situation. However, when he arrived at the office, an unexpected surprise happened. ¡°Stop! ¡± Di Xingchen was just about to open the office door when he was stopped by a voice. This voice was¡­ ¡­ He suddenly turned around and looked at the figure that he had missed for ten years. His Yao¡¯er. This voice was his Yao¡¯er. ¡°Who are you? This is the president¡¯s office. Outsiders are not allowed in. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao put her hands on her hips and walked over like a shrew, Berating di Xingchen. It was not easy for her to find this job. If he got in and the leader saw it, she would lose her job. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Is it really you? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her excitedly, even his words were trembling. He hugged Shangguan xiyao tightly in his arms before she could react. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Yao¡¯er¡­ ! Great, you¡¯re finally back. Do you know? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ten years. ¡± Ten years was not a long time, nor was it short. But life was only a short hundred years, how many decades were there? ¡°Ah! You Pervert, let go of me! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not know that this man had hugged her so tightly the moment he came in. Could it be that she had really met a pervert? ¡°Yao¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong? I¡­ I¡¯m not a pervert. ¡± Di Xingchen felt her intense resistance, as well as her scolding words. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with her. He quickly let go of her and stared at her without blinking. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a pervert. Then why did you hug me just now? And¡­ and you hugged me so tightly. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao timidly crossed her arms, raised her eyes and stared at Di Xingchen, scolding her. But when she saw Di Xingchen¡¯s extremely beautiful face, she was stunned. Oh my God! How could there be such a handsome man in this world? Perfect, it was simply perfect! Shangguan Xiyao was so infatuated to that extent? She saw that Di Xingchen actually drooled¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ! It was too awkward ¡­ ¡°Yao¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong with you? How come you don¡¯t know me? And why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you come back to the castle to look for me? ¡± Di Xingchen now had too many questions in his heart. He wondered why she was here, why she was wearing the cleaning clothes in his company, why she didn¡¯t know him, why didn¡¯t she come to look for him, wait¡­ ¡­ ¡°should I know you? By the way, who are you? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had only been in this company for less than two days, and she knew nothing. In the end, the people in the company could only arrange for her to clean up. He had only been working for a few days, so he naturally had not seen Di Xingchen, so it was even more impossible for him to know who he was. ¡°Yao¡¯er! I¡¯m Xingchen, your husband! ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s nervous hands grabbed Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s arms. What on Earth had happened to her Where was brother Qian Shang? ¡°PFFT¡­ ! Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was completely shocked by his words. She choked on her own saliva and began to cough. She was still f * Cking unmarried, how did she have another husband? No, wait¡­ ¡­ What did this man say his name was? ¡°You said your name is Xingchen? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Di Xingchen? ¡± ¡°Yao¡¯er! You remember me? ¡± He hugged her excitedly again. ¡°No, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your Yao¡¯er. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao pushed her away. She was frightened. Her name was Yaoyao, but her name wasn¡¯t Yao¡¯er. This man was actually Di Xingchen. In other words, he was her immediate superior. She couldn¡¯t offend him. ¡°No, you¡¯re my Yao¡¯er, ¡± he answered with certainty. He would always remember her scent. She was his Yao¡¯er. ¡°What right do you have to say that I am Your Yao¡¯er? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao glared at him. She had lost her memory, but she was not a fool. She would not believe anyone. ¡°there is a birthmark on your back that looks like a small tree. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ i¡­ I am really you¡­ your wife? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao even stuttered. There was really a birthmark on her back that looked like a small tree. So¡­ ¡­ What he said was true ? ? ¡°Yes, honey! Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Di Xingchen carried her up happily. He did not even enter the office and just carried her home. He was so happy that he completely ignored how surprised everyone in the company was looking at him. Shangguan Xiyao was even more dumbfounded as she nestled in his arms. She only had one thought now, and that was¡­ ¡­ She actually had a husband who was the richest man in the world ? ? Chapter 753 Just like that, Shangguan Xiyao was carried by Di Xingchen all the way to the ground floor of the company. All the female employees looked at Shangguan Xiyao enviously. They were so jealous that they were going crazy. ¡°Why would the president like a cleaner? Isn¡¯t she just a little good-looking? ¡± ¡°exactly! Could it be that this woman deliberately came to the company to be a cleaner and then seduced the president? ¡± ¡°I think so too. She¡¯s so beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t know anything. And she¡¯s still a cleaner? WHO WOULD BELIEVE THAT! ¡± ¡°I think the president must have been mesmerized by that little vixen. I¡¯ve seen this kind of person before. When the president gets tired of playing with her, she¡¯ll still end up abandoned. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true. The president has never had any scandals about women since he was young. Even if there were, they were just his little sisters. ¡± ¡°Yeah, Miss Ningxuan is so beautiful, but the president only treats her as his little sister. It seems that this new cleaner is not just any ordinary person. Otherwise, how could the president have taken a fancy to her the moment he arrived and even carried her away? ¡± After di Xingchen carried Shangguan Xiyao away, some people began to discuss behind his back. Some people thought that Shangguan Xiyao had deliberately appeared in front of Di Xingchen, in order to seduce him and become the young lady of the DI family. Some people thought highly of her, while others did not think highly of her either. As for this matter, the person involved did not know anything about it. The driver had just parked the car when he received another order to drive out. Shangguan Xiyao blushed and nestled in Di Xingchen¡¯s arms. When she felt his hot chest and strong arms, she actually felt inexplicably nervous. He smelled so good, as if she had liked him very much in the past. Because there were too many people outside, she did not dare to look up at the noble man who was hugging her. She only felt that the familiar smell made her heart ache and feel at ease. In the car. Di Xingchen looked at her without blinking. It had been ten years, and he finally saw her again. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen wanted to ask her some questions, but as for what questions, of course, they were questions that made him puzzled, but Shangguan Xiyao interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Although¡­ you¡­ you might be my ex-husband, but now¡­ I don¡¯t have any memories of you, so¡­ so you can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± Shangguan xiyao looked at Di Xingchen defensively with her arms. Even if he was really her ex-husband, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Di Xingchen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at her posture. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you now, don¡¯t worry! ¡± He wouldn¡¯t do anything to her now, but when they returned to the castle, he wasn¡¯t sure. Di Xingchen slightly curved his lips, his beautiful phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. His Evil Laziness was simply charming to the extreme. Shangguan Xiyao looked at her without blinking. What was she seeing now? When she was cleaning up, a prince riding a white horse suddenly came to her side¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do I look good? ¡± He pressed his lips together and asked with a lazy smile. He didn¡¯t continue to ask the questions in his heart. From her current appearance, he felt that it was very necessary to start somewhere else. ¡°It looks good. ¡± She came back in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ll let you take your time to look at it when I get home. ¡± He lovingly scratched her little nose. It had been ten years, but she was still so playful and cute. She seemed to be even cuter than before. In the past, although she would occasionally be infatuated with him, she would never be infatuated to such an extent. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Also, other than looking at me, you are not allowed to look at any other men. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± He pulled her into his embrace again. Now, as long as he hugged her like this, he was already very satisfied. He did not want to make too many movements. It would be troublesome if he scared her. The driver in front occasionally looked behind him. He was extremely shocked. Ever since the CEO took over the Di Corporation, he had been working by his side. However, he had never seen him treat any woman so gently. Not to mention being gentle, he would not even look at another woman. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Why are you working as a cleaner there? ¡± After a while, Di Xingchen started to ask her slowly. He held her hands and looked at her with a pained expression. The woman he had been protecting in his hands had actually become a cleaner. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. Also, didn¡¯t she have spiritual power Even if she was down and out, it was impossible for her to become a cleaner! It was just that the driver in front of him was still there, so he couldn¡¯t ask such a question for the time being. ¡°For the sake of living, I don¡¯t know anything. I went to many places to work, but they all despised me. Then, I changed and changed, and in the end, I changed to this. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao pouted and said pitifully. Half a year ago, when she woke up from the Riverside, she didn¡¯t know anything, and she also didn¡¯t know anything. During that time, she suffered a lot, and it was common for her to be hungry. ¡°What kind of work did you do? ¡± Di Xingchen sucked in a breath of cold air and let her lean into his arms, gently protecting her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ assistants, secretaries, designs, and so on, but in the end, they were all despised. ¡± She didn¡¯t know anything about these things, and she despised washing dishes and serving dishes, so she was often fired. In fact, the biggest reason why she was fired was that she did not accept the unspoken rules. There were many bosses who took a fancy to her looks, but in the end, she refused to comply. That was why she was fired again and again. ¡°and¡­ and the nightclub¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s heart was already aching, but when he heard her last sentence, he almost exploded. The nightclub. What a chaotic and dirty place. She actually went to it. ¡°Did you feel wronged at the nightclub? Did anyone¡­ do anything to you? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her with heartache. His voice was extremely hoarse. What he cared about now was not whether she had already done it with another man. What he was most worried about now was whether she had been bullied and beaten in that place. There were all kinds of people in that place. His Yao¡¯er was so beautiful. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t walk anymore, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone to that place. ¡°No¡­ No. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao thought that he would be angry. After all, she was his former wife and his status was so noble, so¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that he was not angry with her, but cared about her instead. Her heart was inexplicably warmed, and her favorable impression of him rose sharply. She was still not sure if she was really his wife, but she was looking forward to it more and more. ¡°I only went there for one day, and they wanted me to wear very revealing clothes. In the end, I didn¡¯t want to do it. The mother inside was very nice, and she saw that I didn¡¯t want to do it, so she asked someone to let me out. ¡± She had gone to such a place because she had been deceived by the recruiter. Fortunately, the mother inside was kind, or else she really couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. This matter, she also only later learned that the nightclub is a place where men play with women. Chapter 754 Di Xingchen was shocked when he heard this. He decided that nothing had happened to her. Even if something had happened to her, he would not despise her. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t think about this anymore. Your life will be better in the future. I will be here for you. As long as I am here, you will not suffer anymore. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s heart ached for her. Although her appearance had not changed, she was still so beautiful. However, she had lost weight, and her previously tender fingers had become a little rough. ¡°I have you for everything? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao muttered in surprise. This sentence sounded like she was asking Di Xingchen, but it also sounded like she was saying it to herself. Did she really not have to wander around anymore? Did she really not have to be on guard against those men who had designs on her at all times? ¡°Yes, you have me in the future. You won¡¯t be bullied by anyone anymore. ¡± Di Xingchen gently patted her shoulder as if he knew that she had suffered a lot these days. His Deep Phoenix Eyes were bloodshot. After returning to the castle, Di Xingchen hugged Shangguan Xiyao just like he did in the company. He only came out of the company and carried her into the castle. The subordinates were shocked to see this, but no one said a word. ¡°Young Master! ¡± They still had to greet each other when they should. Di Xingchen ignored everyone and carried Shangguan Xiyao to her home. Shangguan Xiyao looked around in surprise. This castle was too luxurious, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Won¡¯t they laugh at you if you hug me like that? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao rolled her eyes uneasily. She was even a little scared. Those people looked at her in shock and confusion, but they were definitely not familiar with her. Didn¡¯t he say that she was his wife? If she was his wife, then why did those people look at her so strangely? ¡°Who Dares? ¡± He replied with a smile and a domineering tone. No one dared to laugh at him here. ¡°Big Brother! Why did you come back so early today? ¡± Di Anjin happened to have something to do today and came back to get something. He did not expect to see Di Xingchen, and the one in his arms was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sister Xiyao? ¡± Di Anjin widened his eyes in disbelief. Was this really sister Xiyao who had disappeared for ten years? She was back? What about Big Brother Qianshang? ¡°It¡¯s really sister Xiyao. ¡± Di Anjin quickly ran over and saw Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face clearly. He called out happily. ¡°Eh¡­ ? You Know Me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not remember anyone now, so Di Anjin naturally did not know. Everyone outside was so unfamiliar with her, but this person knew her. Shangguan Xiyao herself didn¡¯t realize that because Di Anjin knew her, she felt at ease. She was afraid that everything would turn into nothingness! ¡°shouldn¡¯t I know you? ¡± Di Anjin asked in return, ¡°sister Xiyao! What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯M AN JIN! ¡± ¡°¡­¡±she really didn¡¯t know. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you later. I want to understand some things now, so I won¡¯t chat with you for now. ¡± After di Xingchen said that, he carried Shangguan Xiyao upstairs. ¡°By the way, little sister, call your sister, your brothers, and your second uncle and uncle. ¡± ¡°Oh! Okay. ¡± Di Anjin nodded. She didn¡¯t have much time to ask this now. There were still children at home, so she had to go back first. Di Xingchen carried Shangguan Xiyao all the way up to the fourth floor instead of taking the elevator. In the end, di Xingchen didn¡¯t even take a breath. ¡°Why did you bring me¡­ to the room? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at him again defensively. Throwing her on the bed as soon as she came, was she going to do that kind of thing? ¡°I just want to find a set of clothes for you to change into. I told you, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. For that kind of thing, if you reject me, I won¡¯t touch you now. I won¡¯t do it to you until you accept me sincerely¡­ ¡± ¡°stop talking. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao interrupted him, her face red to the back of her ears. Could he not look at her so ambiguously as if she would be swallowed by him in the next second. ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t say it. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled gently. He opened the wardrobe and took out a pink and blue dress for her. ¡°This is your old clothes. Put It on first. I¡¯ll take you to buy some tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao took the dress but didn¡¯t change it for a long time. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing? ¡± He asked gently. ¡°If you don¡¯t turn around, how¡­ How can I change? ¡± She said with a red face. He kept staring at her. How could she change her clothes? ¡°Are you shy? You weren¡¯t like this in the past. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled again. He really loved how she blushed. In the past, although she was very conservative, she had never been so shy towards him. ¡°What was I like in the past? ¡± She looked up, blinked, and looked at him curiously. ¡°You want to know? ¡± ¡°Yes! I want to know. ¡± She nodded. Of course she wanted to know. Who wouldn¡¯t want to know about their past. ¡°I¡¯ll help you change your clothes, and then I¡¯ll tell you, ¡± he said with a bright smile. ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded in agreement, then raised her head again. ¡°You¡¯ll help me change? ¡± ¡°You agreed just now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t touch my place, it¡¯s so itchy. ¡± ¡°ITCHY? I¡¯ll help you scratch it. ¡± Her hands wandered around her body. ¡°AHAHAHA! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tickle me, it¡¯s very itchy. ¡± She was so tickled by him that she wanted to cry but had no tears. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and kept laughing. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Do you know? Ten years ago, you became my woman here, but¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her fair and flawless body and his voice was very hoarse. He admitted that he wanted to have her now, but he had to want her. It was as if that was the only way he could really feel that she had returned. However, he could not scare him now and forcefully suppress the heat in his body. ¡°But what? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blushed again and subconsciously looked at the big bed. She was really here¡­ ¡­ became his woman ? ? ¡°But because of this, I was separated from you for ten years, ¡± Di Xingchen said self-reproachfully. Ten years ago, if he had known that he would make her disappear for ten years if he had touched her, he would not have taken her so quickly no matter what. He only found out the reason for this after his father came back. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore. I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I? ¡± Although Shangguan Xiyao did not remember the past, seeing him sad made her heart inexplicably ache. ¡°change your clothes first. I¡¯ll tell you everything later. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled slightly, picked up the dress and put it on her lovingly. She was already back, which meant that brother Qianshang would be back soon. When he came back, he would know why Xiyao lost her memory. Chapter 755 ¡°By the way, Yao¡¯er, can you still use your spiritual power now? ¡± He suddenly asked when he was helping her put on her clothes. ¡°spiritual power? ¡± She asked, puzzled. ¡°Yes! Spiritual power, you are the incarnation of the tree of life. Your Daddy and Mommy are the emperor and the goddess. Now that you have lost your memory, can you still use your spiritual power? ¡± He looked at her worriedly. She had lost her memory, and he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her body. Shangguan Xiyao stood up in surprise. She seemed to have forgotten that he was putting on her clothes now. She reached out and touched his forehead, then touched her own forehead. Just when Di Xingchen was extremely curious about why she did this, she blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever! Why are you talking nonsense? ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±she thought he was sick. ¡°Yao¡¯er! I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m very normal. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± Di Xingchen held her hand and said seriously. He was not very shocked when he found out that she knew spiritual power in the past. Why did it feel so ridiculous when it came to her now? ¡°You said that I have spiritual power? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°You said that my daddy and Mommy are the emperor and the goddess? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± He continued to nod, hoping that she would remember something. ¡°What about you? Where are your daddy and Mommy? ¡± ¡°Me? My Daddy is the demon emperor, and my mommy is a red pearl in the river of forgetfulness. Later, she cultivated and became a human, and she got together with my Daddy. As for me, I used to have magic power too, but it was sealed by my daddy, ¡± he answered truthfully. ¡°PFFT¡­ HAHAHA¡­ HAHAHA! ¡± As soon as Di Xingchen finished speaking, Shangguan Xiyao burst into laughter. She pointed at him with one hand and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She just burst into laughter. ¡°HAHAHA! HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Stop laughing. ¡± He tried to persuade her awkwardly. Was It really that funny? ¡°HAHAHA¡­ no¡­ i¡­ HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao wanted to say ¡°I don¡¯t want to laugh anymore¡± because her stomach was hurting from laughing. But she couldn¡¯t stop smiling, as if someone had hit her laughing acupoint. ¡°Stop laughing. ¡± Di Xingchen turned his neck helplessly and coaxed her. Since he was young, he had never been laughed at by anyone, not even ten years ago. ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! Emperor? Goddess? Demon Emperor? HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao stood on the bed laughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. She still pointed at Di Xingchen and laughed crazily. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Stop laughing. ¡± He looked at her helplessly. Was this really that funny? ¡°PFFT¡­ my stomach hurts, HAHAHA¡­ ! It hurts¡­ ¡± Shangguan Xiyao laughed while holding her stomach. She was laughing so hard that her stomach was about to cramp up, but she still couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ! ¡± ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± Di Xingchen was helpless. He couldn¡¯t stop her from laughing, so he could only block her mouth. He hugged her domineeringly in his arms, lowered his head to block her little mouth, and sucked on her beauty. The taste was still the same as ten years ago. It was so sweet. Shangguan Xiyao suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Di Xingchen¡¯s handsome face in disbelief. He¡­ He actually kissed her ¡­ ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡± She pushed him uneasily, but he was like a wall. No matter how hard she pushed him, he did not move at all. Instead, he kissed her more and more domineeringly. Di Xingchen¡¯s heart ached for her as she laughed until her stomach hurt. He wanted to block her mouth and stop her from laughing. Who knew that once he kissed her, he could no longer control himself. The person he had missed for ten years, he finally kissed her lips again. This was not a dream, but reality. ¡°You¡­ ¡± let go of me. She pushed him. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± He was actually eating her tongue. Oh my God! Shangguan Xiyao was getting more and more at a loss. She felt his dominance and his body¡¯s reaction. His hot head made her blush and she was so shy that she did not know what to do. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t touch you now, but¡­ can you let me kiss you for a while? ¡± Feeling her restless little hands pushing him, di Xingchen slowly let go of her and looked at her with burning eyes. If he could, he really wanted her. His tone and eyes were begging as he looked at her, hoping to get her consent. If she still rejected him, he wouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°¡­¡± Three black lines instantly appeared on Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s forehead. Did he think that kissing was a joke? ¡°You¡­ you really won¡¯t do anything to me? ¡± She looked at his pitiful begging eyes, and for some reason, her heart ached for him to compromise. Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. Once she compromised, there would be a second time. If there was a second time, there would be a third time. If there was a third time, there would be a n of times. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just kiss you. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± ¡°MMM! ¡± ¡°Ah! Where are you putting your hands? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just touch. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t touch¡­ ¡± In the end, di Xingchen, who had kissed and touched enough, finally let go of her with an unfulfilled desire. He was almost done with her. ¡°have¡­ have you had many women? ¡± After a long while, she asked this question with a depressed heart. For some reason, when she thought that he might have had other women, her heart ached. She used to love him, right And she loved him very much. Otherwise, why would she care about him so much after she lost her memory? ¡°You were the only one, and we only had one time. ¡± He told her the truth. He laid on the bed with her, turned over, and moved her head over so that she could look into his sincere eyes. ¡°Just once? ¡± She asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes! ¡± He nodded and said, ¡°We used to¡­ ¡± He began to talk about their childhood, then later on, they fell in love. He remembered every detail clearly. Shangguan Xiyao looked at him quietly and listened to his story. His voice was so beautiful. Even the most beautiful music in the world was nothing more than that. Chapter 756 ¡°So¡­ I really knew spiritual power in the past? ¡± After hearing this, she felt extremely surprised. After all, this thing only appeared in the mythical world. How did it become real in her body? ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded, indicating that everything was real. He did not lie to her. ¡°So, I really have an emperor father and a goddess mother? ¡± She continued to ask in disbelief. Although she already believed his words, she still felt incredulous. ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded again, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her forehead lovingly. ¡°So you are my wife. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao bit the corner of her lips and murmured. Then she looked at him with her heart aching. This man who made her heart ache for no reason had actually waited for her for a whole ten years. And in these ten years, he had never had a woman who treated her the same. For such a man, even if she didn¡¯t remember the past, her heart ached very much. She slowly reached out her hand and caressed his handsome face with her heart aching. ¡°Di Xingchen! You fool. ¡± ¡°Call Me Hubby, or call me Xingchen, ¡± he corrected her. In the past, she was the one who insisted on calling him hubby. Now, he was the one who insisted on calling her hubby. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s small face turned red. She retracted her hand and whispered, ¡°let¡¯s call him Xingchen! ¡± She still felt that it was too unreal for her to call him hubby now. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, but I still prefer that you call me Hubby. ¡± He smiled gently, rubbed her little nose lovingly, and said softly. He was no longer in a hurry. This little woman¡¯s heart had begun to turn against him. Was He afraid that she would run away. Even if she ran away, he would chase her back to the ends of the earth and never separate from her again. ¡°Aiya! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao clapped her hands and suddenly exclaimed, as if she had thought of something. ¡°What happened? ¡± He asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I used to know spiritual power? Then can I conjure many things? ¡± She said in surprise. She rolled her eyes and looked around the room. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! ¡± He answered and pursed his lips. He did not know what she wanted to do. ¡°change. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao ignored him and looked at the wall lamp on the bed. She pointed at the wall lamp with one hand and wanted to turn her into a table lamp. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°CAW CAW CAW CAW¡­ ! ¡± A group of crows flew past. ¡°Change, change, change. ¡± Seeing that the wall lamp did not change, Shangguan Xiyao frowned and pointed at it again. Then, she said ¡°change¡± continuously for three lifetimes. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°CAW CAW CAW CAW¡­ ! ¡± A group of crows once again flew over di Xingchen¡¯s head. Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they had spiritual power? Why couldn¡¯t they change such a broken thing? Didn¡¯t the TV show say that they could change whatever they wanted? ¡°Change, change, change. ¡± She was anxious and pointed at the wall lamp angrily again. Where was the spiritual power that they had agreed on? ¡°Are you lying to me? ¡± After a long while, Shangguan Xiyao finally realized the reality. She looked at him aggrievedly and complained. How the hell did she know any spiritual power? ! She was so embarrassed that she almost lost her face in the Pacific Ocean. Fortunately, he was the only one here. If she was in front of everyone, she would probably have to crawl into the ground. ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingchen did not know that she would be so funny, especially when he saw her anxious and cute look. It was already enough that she did not laugh out loud. He resisted the urge to laugh. He stroked her smooth long hair and said very gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Even if the whole world lied to you, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. You don¡¯t know how to use spiritual power now. Maybe it has something to do with your Amnesia. Don¡¯t be anxious. When your brother comes back, everything will be clear. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was touched for a moment. His words, ¡°even if the whole world is lying to you, I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡± It really warmed her heart. ¡°My brother! I don¡¯t know when my brother will come back. ¡± She pursed her lips and murmured sadly. ¡°You¡¯re already back. Your brother will be back soon. ¡± He replied indifferently and blinked his starry eyes. In these ten years, not only did he wait for her for ten years, but also nianqin waited for her brother for ten years. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ve invited some people you used to know over. Let¡¯s go out for dinner later. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the time and realized that it was already past six. He had originally said that he would take her out to buy some clothes, but it seemed that tomorrow was the only day left. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded, got up, and went downstairs with him. After di Nianqin received a call from Di Anjin, she rushed back without stopping. However, she encountered a traffic jam on the way, so she came back a little late. When she ran back to the castle and saw Shangguan Xiyao, she knew that all of this was real. ¡°SISTER XIYAO! ¡± Di Nianqin ran over and called her. Because of her excitement, she was at a loss and cried. ¡°Xingchen! This is¡­ ? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not recognize Di Xingchen. She could only look at Di Xingchen innocently. ¡°This is my sister, Nianqin, the woman your brother likes. ¡± Di Xingchen introduced her and pulled her to Di Nianqin¡¯s side. ¡°NIANQIN! Brother Qianshang did not come back. ¡± He knew that she was in a hurry to come back. Otherwise, she would not be gasping for breath. However, Ye Qianshang really did not come back. If he had come back, he would have come to look for her immediately. ¡°Hello, sister NIANQIN. ¡± Shangguan xiyao greeted Di Nianqin in a friendly manner. Was this Xingchen¡¯s sister, the woman that brother liked? She was so beautiful, as pure and noble as a lotus flower that came out of the mud. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. ¡°Brother! What¡¯s going on? And why does sister Xiyao¡­ Not Know Me? ¡± Di Nianqin asked in surprise. She did not forget that when Shangguan Xiyao saw her, she was a stranger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nianqin. Let¡¯s go eat first. I¡¯ll tell you about it on the way. ¡± Di Xingchen pulled Shangguan Xiyao as he pulled Di Nianqin out. ¡­ At night, at the Jun Lin Hotel. Under the management of Di Xingchen, the Jun Lin Hotel was renovated by him. It looked much more magnificent than it had been twenty years ago. In his private room, a group of people gathered together. Situ Ningxuan was happy because Shangguan Xiyao had returned. She was really happy, not hypocritical happiness. Because she was back, Xingchen¡¯s brother would be happy. ¡°SISTER XIYAO! Ningxuan, here¡¯s to you. I wish you and Xingchen¡¯s brother a happy life. ¡± Situ Ningxuan walked over with a glass of red wine and smiled gently. ¡°thank you! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao stood up in embarrassment. She raised her glass and clinked it with Situ Ningxuan¡¯s. She took a small SIP. Situ Ningxuan swallowed the entire glass of wine. Her heart hurt so much that she just wanted to get drunk to numb her heart. Chapter 757 ¡°So¡­ I really knew spiritual power before? ¡± After hearing this, Shangguan Xiyao felt extremely surprised. After all, this was something that only appeared in the mythical world. Situ Ningxuan¡¯s smile made the people beside her feel sorry for her. They all knew that she had always liked Di Xingchen. After waiting for ten years, she still had no result. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Don¡¯t drink too much. Drinking too much is not good for your health. ¡± Di Xingchen was afraid that Shangguan xiyao would drink too much. She only took a sip and he took the Wine Cup from her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Shangguan xiyao smiled. She felt her heart warm up to his concern. ¡°brother really dotes on sister-in-law. He only drank a little and already his heart aches. We haven¡¯t even made a toast yet! ¡± Di Anjin raised his glass and walked over, smiling at Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Little sister, here¡¯s to you. Luckily you¡¯re back, or else my brother would be single for the rest of his life. ¡± Although she felt sorry for Situ Ningxuan, she couldn¡¯t force herself to be in a relationship. She always knew that her brother was waiting for Shangguan Xiyao to come back, and she would never tolerate another woman in her heart. ¡°Ah? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao bit her lip and blushed, then she secretly glanced at Di Xingchen. If he didn¡¯t meet her again, would he really be single for the rest of his life? ¡°Brother! sister-in-law! An Jin and I will toast to you both. ¡± Situ Wuhen also walked over, holding di Anjin¡¯s waist with one hand and raising his glass with a smile. ¡°Can you do it? ¡± Di Xingchen ignored the two of them and asked Shangguan Xiyao gently first. ¡°Yes. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded, then raised her glass and clinked it with the two of them with a smile. Situ Ningxuan also smiled because she saw di Xingchen¡¯s smile. It had been ten years. Ten years ago, she had not seen him smile, except for the time when sister xiyao appeared. Later, sister Xiyao disappeared. In these ten years, she had never seen him smile from the bottom of his heart. He smiled so happily. She looked at the red wine on the table and blinked, then poured herself a full glass of wine. Her eyes were full of tears. She suppressed the pain in her heart and smiled as she told Di Xingchen, ¡°brother Xingchen! Ningxuan, here¡¯s to you too. I wish you and¡­ and sister-in-law to grow old together. ¡± She sincerely wished him a long and happy life together, but no one knew how much pain she felt in her heart. The only person who could understand was probably di Yunxing, who was sitting beside her. Ever since he heard that Shangguan Xiyao had returned, his entire heart lit up, as if he had come back to life. What he did not expect was that she had returned but had forgotten about him. He knew that the person she loved was not him. He only regretted that the only impression he had left in her heart had disappeared. ¡°Ningxuan! Drink less. ¡± Di Xingchen knew that now was not the time for him to care about her. He also knew that she was feeling terrible, but he still could not bear to see her drink so much. He had only rejected her in the afternoon. The wound had not yet healed, and now it was open again. ¡°I can hold my liquor well. Today, sister-in-law is back. I am very happy, so I want to drink more. ¡± Situ Ningxuan said bitterly. She was very happy, but her heart hurt even more. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Come, drink up. ¡± As she spoke, she lifted the blanket and bumped it against him. Then, she raised her head and drank the full glass of wine until not a single drop was left. ¡°NINGXUAN! ¡± ¡°SISTER! ¡± Di Xingyun and situ wuhen called out worriedly. Di Xingchen took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and drank the wine in his glass. Shangguan Xiyao sat there and looked at Situ Ningxuan. Why did she feel so uncomfortable? She was obviously smiling, but she was looking at her crying? ¡°XIYAO! I¡¯m Xingyun, do you still remember me? ¡± At this time, di Xingyun walked over, raising his glass with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I don¡¯t remember. ¡± Shangguan xiyao looked at this boy who looked somewhat similar to Di Xingchen. Compared to the usual cold and detached look of Di Xingchen, this boy gave off a warm and sunny feeling. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same even now that we know each other. ¡± Di Xingyun smiled and blinked his starry eyes. He looked at Di Xingchen, ¡°Xingchen! Congratulations, you have a beautiful woman in your arms again. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother! ¡± Di Xingchen also knew that his big brother had always had Shangguan Xiyao in his heart, but he had never said it out loud. But Love was really selfish. If it was something else, he could give it to his big brother, but love was the only thing he could not do. After a while, Chu Lengyun and the others also raised their glasses to toast, and there were also the children of Bai Lan and Yi Xuan. ¡°Big Brother Xingyun! I¡¯ll toast to you too. I hope you¡¯ll become more handsome as you grow up. ¡± Situ Ningxuan wanted to get drunk, so she could only toast everywhere. She was so disappointed that she almost could not find her way home. Every time she drank, she would drink a full glass, which made people¡¯s hearts ache. Perhaps because she inherited situ lingying¡¯s genes, she did not get drunk during the entire meal. It was just that she felt a little dizzy. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Let¡¯s go sing tonight. sister-in-law is back. We want to have fun. ¡± After leaving the king¡¯s landing hotel, Situ Ningxuan suggested. On one hand, she wanted to drink. On the other hand, everyone had not gathered together for a long time. ¡°I feel awake too, brother! Let¡¯s go karaoke tonight. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Di Xingchen with pleading eyes, hoping that he would agree. The person who wanted to get drunk tonight was not only situ Ningxuan, but also di Nianqin. She had always wanted to cry because her Shang had not returned yet. It had been ten years. She had waited so hard, and it had been so torturous. She had thought that when she heard her sister say that sister Xiyao was back, Shang would also be back. Unexpectedly, he did not come back at all. Moreover, Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s Amnesia made her feel afraid. She was worried that Ye Qianshang had also encountered something and had forgotten about her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go sing. ¡± Di Xingchen took a deep breath, looked at situ Ningxuan, then looked at Di Nianqin, and finally nodded in agreement. Perhaps now, alcohol was the best medicine for healing! After numbing his heart, he would not know anything when he fell asleep. Although it would still be painful when he woke up, he would not know anything after he fell asleep. ¡°Go to my new business club. The sound effect is better, ¡± Situ Wuhen said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded. At night, everyone had a lot of fun. Unlike when they were studying, they were not afraid of their parents at home. Now, all of their parents were traveling around with their backpacks. Usually, they did not even have a shadow. As for the company¡¯s matters, they were all taken over by the younger generation. Situ Ningxuan drank one cup after another. Without a doubt, di Xingyun became the target of her drinking. ¡°Ningxuan! Don¡¯t drink anymore. You¡¯re drunk. ¡± Di Xingyun saw situ Ningxuan who was already swaying and tried to dissuade her with concern. Chapter 758 Situ Ningxuan just smiled foolishly and subconsciously looked at Di Xingchen. Ever since dinner, he had been taking care of SIS Xiyao. He was also smiling very happily, and it was the same now. His hand had never left SIS Xiyao¡¯s body. It was as if he did not want to part with her for even a second. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Tell Me¡­ why isn¡¯t the person that brother Xingchen likes me? ¡± She began to Mumble incoherently. Her tears were like bean-sized raindrops, continuously flowing down her cheeks. ¡°Why? Why? ¡± ¡°Brother Xingyun! My heart hurts so much. I waited for ten years, but in the end, nothing happened. ¡± Situ Ningxuan was already drunk. If she was sober, she would not have said these words to anyone. It was not just ten years. She had liked Di Xingchen since she was young, and the ten years after she grew up were just a number. ¡°Alright Ningxuan! You¡¯re already drunk. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Di Xingyun¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not very good. After drinking so much, he was also a little drunk. He had suffered a lot because of the people around him when he was young. If Xi Yao¡¯s mother had not given his father a pill back then, he would have died a long time ago. There was probably no one called Di Xingyun in this world! Yes, why did the person he loved not like him? Ning Xuan was the same, so was he. Why? ¡°brother Xingyun! Drink a few more drinks with me, okay? ¡± Situ Ningxuan looked at him with tears in her eyes. The tears in her eyes shone brightly under the light. There were many people chasing after her, but her heart was lost in Di Xingchen. She fell in love with someone who would never fall in love with her. Di Xingyun paused for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Drink up. After getting drunk, she might feel much better. She wanted to indulge herself for once. ¡°second brother! Quickly sing a song with sister-in-law. ¡± Chu Lengyun raised his wine glass and said with a smile. ¡°What do you know? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the little woman in his arms with incomparable gentleness. ¡°The most romantic you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao replied in a low voice. A romantic you slowly started playing music in the private room. Situ Ningxuan and Di Xingyun both looked at them and smiled. Half an hour later, situ Ningxuan was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even walk properly. Di Xingyun was also confused, but he was still a little sober. At least he knew that he should let situ Ningxuan rest. ¡°Xingchen! Nianqin, you guys have fun. I¡¯ll send Ningxuan upstairs to rest first. She¡¯s already drunk. ¡± Di Xingchen held onto situ Ningxuan, who was almost unconscious from the alcohol. He looked at Di Xingchen and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the drunk situ Ningxuan. He felt very uncomfortable, but he could not comfort her. ¡°Wuhen, you and Big Brother Send your sister upstairs, ¡± he added. ¡°Okay. ¡± Situ wuhen nodded in response. ¡°No need, Wuhen. You can play with the others for a while. I¡¯ll take care of Ningxuan. She¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Di Xingyun thought about how situ Wuhen and Di Anjin had not had a good time since they got married, so he hoped that they could have a good time tonight. ¡°Big Brother Xingyun! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, ¡± Situ Wuhen said. This was the business club he had set up. The rooms upstairs were prepared for them, so it could be said that everyone had a room. He was afraid that one day he would drink too much and find a place to rest. In the end, he really needed it today. ¡°Ningxuan is also my sister. She said it¡¯s not troublesome. Alright, I¡¯ll bring her up first. ¡± After saying that, di Xingyun helped situ Ningxuan up the stairs. He endured the churning of his stomach and dizziness, and brought situ Ningxuan upstairs. ¡°Brother Xingchen! ¡± When di Xingyun placed the drunk situ Ningxuan on the bed, he heard Di Xingchen¡¯s name from her mouth. ¡°Idiot, we are all idiots. We just had to fall in love with someone who would never love us. ¡± Di Xingyun¡¯s gaze became gentle. He looked at the person on the bed who was a little blurry, and whispered softly. ¡°brother Xingchen, brother Xingchen¡­ ¡± she kept muttering Di Xingchen¡¯s name. Di Xingyun took a deep breath. Seeing her drunk little face, he stumbled into the bathroom. After wetting the towel, he came out to wipe her face. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Just as Di Xingyun was leaving, Situ Ningxuan held his hand, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t leave. She saw in her dream that Di Xingchen was getting further and further away from her, so far that she could no longer see his figure. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go. ¡± Di Xingyun sat down and looked at her with heartache. He understood the pain in her heart. ¡­ At night, many people drank too much. Most of them were completely drunk. In the end, they rested upstairs for the night. Only di Xingchen, who had always recognized beds, rarely spent the night outside. Unless there was no other way, he had to go home no matter what. This time was the same. Except for him, Shangguan Xiyao, and Di Nianqin, the others all went upstairs to rest. At the castle of the seaside tower. Di Nianqin was also drunk, but she did not drink herself senseless. On the contrary, she soon woke up when she went home. ¡°Shang! How long will you be back? ¡± She lay on the balcony outside the bedroom and looked up at the moon in the sky. ¡°Ye Qianshang! If you don¡¯t come back, I will get married and never want you again. ¡± Di Nianqin cried out. Her heart hurt so much that she could not even breathe. ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, I will really not want you. ¡± That night, Di Nianqin did not sleep very well. She kept dreaming. In her dream, she smiled because she dreamed that Ye Qianshang had returned. Di Xingchen¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Ever since she came back, she had been sitting on the bed, staring at him. ¡°Um¡­ where should I sleep tonight? ¡± She asked shyly with a red face. She was very sleepy, but he had not arranged a room for her yet. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll sleep here, ¡± he answered directly. ¡°What? Sleep here? ¡± She pointed at the bed where she was sitting. ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll sleep here too. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, I want to sleep in a room alone. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any extra blankets. ¡± Want to sleep in separate rooms with him No Way. ¡°¡­¡± In the end, Shangguan xiyao still couldn¡¯t say anything to him. Other than sleeping with him, she still slept with him. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t touch your hands! ¡± Just as Shangguan Xiyao was about to fall asleep, di Xingchen¡¯s ¡°demon claw¡± reached out toward her. ¡°I¡¯m just touching, nothing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ! Where are you touching? Don¡¯t be reckless. ¡± This guy, he was getting more and more outrageous. He actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m uncomfortable. If you don¡¯t believe me, touch my¡­ ¡± He shamelessly took her hand and came to his burning passion. Chapter 759 When Shangguan Xiyao felt his scalding body, her little face turned red. Without turning on the lights, the moonlight could see the redness on her face through the window. She quickly withdrew her hand, wanting to leave the danger, but was held down by one of his hands and could not pull it back no matter what. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you said that¡­ you won¡¯t touch me. ¡± She looked at him in fear and stammered. She subconsciously pulled the quilt, trying to wrap it up, but was stopped by him. His breath kept coming out from behind her ears. He breathed in and out, teasing her until her entire body started to tremble. Her heart was beating non-stop, especially the back of her neck. When he breathed in and out, it itched. There was always an unknown feeling that spread throughout her body. ¡°But I feel uncomfortable. ¡± He looked at her aggrievedly and turned her over domineeringly, making her look at him pitifully. He had said that he would not touch her, but he could not help it! He had just tasted her beauty ten years ago, and in the end, she had disappeared for ten years. Finally, when she returned, how could he not miss her? In fact, if she really didn¡¯t want to, he would still respect her and never touch her. But he just wanted her. If he didn¡¯t want her, she would definitely not be able to sleep. It seemed that only in this way could he feel both physically and mentally satisfied. As for whether she would agree or not, that was up to her. So he had to pretend to be pitiful, or there would be no meat to eat. ¡°¡­¡± Why did it matter to her if he was uncomfortable? ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are you very¡­ uncomfortable? ¡± In the end, Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s heart softened. When she met his pitiful eyes, she subconsciously looked away as if she couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. At first glance, her heart softened. Moreover, when she looked at him up close, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine now that this perfect man was really her husband. was she sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming? ¡°Didn¡¯t you touch it just now? It was very uncomfortable. ¡± He pretended to nod pitifully. His voice was very hoarse, but it was so sexy that it made Shangguan Xiyao blush and her heart beat. Oh my God! In this world, the only person who could make people¡¯s heart race just by listening to his voice was probably this man in front of her! His exquisite facial features were so captivating to all living beings no matter what time it was. Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡± ¡°other than that, is there any other way to solve it? ¡± She seemed to be able to hear the thumping of her heart. Other than that, there should be other ways to solve it, right? ¡°What other way can there be? Other than you, there¡¯s nothing else. ¡± Di Xingchen continued to pretend to be wronged and pitiful. Seeing her hesitant look, he was very happy. It seemed that he had a chance tonight. But¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t mean that she wanted him to solve it with confidence, right ? ? How could this be? In the past ten years, ever since she disappeared, he didn¡¯t even have any desire. He had never made a decision on his own. Whether it was ten years ago or ten years later, the only person who could make him impulsive was her. In this world, no one could do it except for her. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m afraid. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked up at him timidly. She felt sorry for him, but she was also frightened by that thing of his. Most importantly, she should say that it was only the first day she met him. Wasn¡¯t it too fast to meet him on the first day? Even if she had had that kind of thing with him in the past. UH¡­ ¡­ Di Xingchen did not expect her to say this. He thought that she was conflicted about not being close to him, but it turned out that it was because of this. He remembered the first time they met, and he still remembered that she was fearless. It hurt so much that her face turned white. At that time, she even gave him a big scare, but later¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be gentle, I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± He kissed her lovingly on the forehead, and took off her only silk nightgown, his voice hoarse. ¡°I. . . I. . . ¡± Her body trembled with fear, and she kept blinking her eyes, trying to refuse him, but her heart and body could not. ¡°yao-er! Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± He turned over and kissed every inch of her body tenderly. ¡°Di Xingchen! ¡± She called his name painfully, her body pressing against his chest. ¡°Call me husband. ¡± He corrected her scale. He liked it when she called him husband. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sick¡­ ¡± she¡¯s sick . . ¡°Call husband quickly, call me to give you. ¡± He smiled coax her. ¡°hubby¡­ Hubby, ¡± she called his name, miniscule . . ¡°BE GOOD! ¡± He gently stroked the hair between her eyebrows, slightly hesitated for a moment, finally or¡­ ¡­ ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was in so much pain that she was crying. She sobbed softly and looked very pitiful. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Don¡¯t cry anymore. My heart aches. ¡± He looked at her with heartache and wiped away the tears that fell from the corner of her eyes once again. He lowered his head and held her small Cherry Lips that were sobbing softly. The beautiful moonlight shone in from the window. The two figures that were constantly intertwined seemed to be dancing beautifully under the moonlight. The next day. ¡°Bastard, liar, hiss¡­ it hurts so much. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao rolled her sore body. She had just sat up when the pain under her body made her gasp and she could not help but curse. This bastard, he even tricked her into eating her. He said he wouldn¡¯t hurt you, but would I be very gentle? If he had been gentle to her last night, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be any gentleness in the world. ¡°Liar, liar, bastard, big bastard. ¡± She lay down again. The pain in her body made it impossible for her to get out of bed. She only moved her feet, and she felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Eh? Where did the liar go? ¡± After she lay down, she found that she was the only one left in the bedroom, and Di Xingchen, who had ¡°tortured¡± her for almost a night, was nowhere to be seen. It was obvious that he had categorized Di Xingchen as a liar. Shangguan Xiyao, who did not have a cell phone, could only lie on the bed grumbling. She did not even realize Di Xingchen had entered the room. ¡°Who are you calling a liar? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the cute and adorable her and chuckled. He placed his breakfast on the bedside table. Shangguan Xiyao heard his voice and turned around to get up. In the end, she pulled on her body again, causing her to gasp in pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He held onto her worriedly. When he saw that her face was a little Pale, his heart ached so much that he was about to die. ¡°You bastard, liar, MMM MMM¡­ it hurts so much. ¡± At this moment, Shangguan Xiyao pounded his chest like a child. The grievance of being cheated all exploded at this moment. Di Xingchen was slightly stunned, but he quickly realized what she was talking about. He smiled gently and pulled her into his arms. ¡°How did I become a liar? ¡± He remembered that he had been very gentle last night and controlled himself very well. How did he become a liar? Chapter 760 ¡°HMPH! Look at me. My Body is in so much pain, and you still dare to say that you¡¯re not a liar. ¡± She glared at him fiercely and said unhappily, like a kitten that was about to explode. Her waist, her legs, were so sore that she could not put into words ¡°Eh? I remember that a certain little woman enjoyed it after arriving last night! ¡± The corners of his lips curled up devilishly as he teased her. At the moment when her hair stood on end, he ignored the lively her from ten years ago. However, no matter if it was ten years ago or ten years later, she was still his treasure. ¡°You¡­ bastard. ¡± She looked at him angrily. It was undeniable that he was right. She had enjoyed herself last night, but in the end, she begged for mercy¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright! I swear, I won¡¯t touch you for the next three days. We¡¯ll talk about it after you get better. How about it? ¡± He coaxed her and reached out to take the breakfast on the bedside table. ¡°You must be hungry. Eat Your breakfast first. ¡± He knew that she had been wronged last night, but he did not expect that under his control, she would still be hurt. ¡°You said it yourself! ¡± She smiled happily and took the porridge from his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± He stopped her from taking the porridge from his hands and carefully blew on the warm porridge before taking a spoonful to taste her mouth. Seeing his meticulous action, Shangguan Xiyao was so touched that her nose was sore. She did not care about his barbaric behavior last night. Under his meticulous care, she drank the porridge in his hand until there was not a centimeter left. ¡°Come lie down, I¡¯ll apply medicine for you. ¡± After feeding her, he put the bowl on the bedside table and took out the ointment he bought at the pharmacy. ¡°apply medicine? What medicine? ¡± She looked at her in confusion. She was not injured, what medicine? ¡°Isn¡¯t your body in pain? I bought some ointment outside. After applying medicine, it will heal very quickly. ¡± As he said this, he spread her legs. Looking at the shocking red and swollen area, he realized how much of a monster he was last night. He really wanted to give himself a slap. He had clearly controlled his strength last night, but how could he still injure her like this? It was even more serious than he had imagined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± His eyes were red as he looked at her and apologized, blaming himself. Shangguan Xiyao was still shy because he was going to apply medicine on her and wanted to stop him, but when she saw him blaming himself, she instantly quieted down. How could she meet such a man who loved her so deeply? She even began to envy her past self. How good was she in the past to let such a noble man give up on her? ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t say sorry to me. Isn¡¯t this kind of thing very normal? And I¡¯m not angry with you. ¡± She reached out and gently stroked his handsome face as she said with a smile. If she was still a little angry before, now she wasn¡¯t angry at all. Girls always had to experience this kind of thing, so pain was also necessary. ¡°Wife! I love you. ¡± Di Xingchen held her little hand and kissed her passionately, then he began to apply medicine on her. Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t know what medicine Di Xingchen had bought, but she felt a chill down her spine. The burning pain disappeared in an instant. After that, she stood up with a red face. She was a little shy. Just now, he had looked at her carefully. ¡°Hubby! If¡­ I¡¯m talking about if, if I never remember our past, will you¡­ will you still be so good to me? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly stood up and hugged him from behind. She asked him sadly. She was afraid, afraid that he would look down on her if she couldn¡¯t remember what happened in the past. ¡°IDIOT! What are you thinking about? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can remember or not, you are my wife and my treasure. ¡± Di Xingchen turned around and hugged her in his arms. It didn¡¯t matter if she could remember or not, she was the only one in his heart. ¡°Okay! ¡± She was touched and said, ¡°Hubby! Do you know where my daddy and Mommy are now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The only thing I know is that your daddy and Mommy and my daddy went on a time travel. ¡± Di Xingchen only knew so much. Ever since his daddy and mommy handed over the DI clan to him five years ago, they had never returned. ¡°Do you think that after they return, they can use their spiritual energy to remind me of the past? ¡± She asked nervously. She still wanted to remember the past. Only by remembering the past would she feel that her life was perfect. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Get up first. I¡¯ll bring you to a place today. ¡± Di Xingchen had already rejected all the matters in the company earlier. He wanted to accompany her for a few days. ¡°where are we going? ¡± ¡°The di family¡¯s old mansion. We¡¯re going to visit our grandfather. ¡± Although di Xingchen was not brought up by old man di, he could not deny that he was a filial son. When his father and Mommy left, they repeatedly reminded him to visit his grandfather often. Even without their advice, he would still go. ¡­ In the hotel suite. Situ Ningxuan slowly woke up from her dream. ¡°Hiss! My head hurts. Also, why is my body so heavy? ¡± She slowly opened her eyes and subconsciously looked at her abdomen. In the end, she saw Di Xingyun. ¡°Brother Xingyun? ¡± She muttered in surprise. Why was brother Xingyun here Moreover, he was sleeping on her lower abdomen. Right, she seemed to have¡­ ¡­ seemed to have drunk too much last night. Then, she vaguely remembered that someone was supporting her .. Then, he washed her face and wiped her feet¡­ ¡­ All of this was because of brother Xingyun. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Wake up! ¡± She shook Di Xingyun, hoping that he would wake up and sleep on the bed. If he slept like this, it would be very uncomfortable. Looking at Di Xingyun¡¯s sleeping face, Situ Ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She, who had always only thought of Di Xingchen, had never sized up other men. Just now, she actually saw di Xingyun¡¯s sleeping face and her heart was beating a little red. This was the first time she had spent a night alone with another man. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Wake up, come to bed and sleep. ¡± She shook him again, hoping that he would wake up soon. ¡°En! ¡± Di Xingyun was woken up. He frowned and replied with an ¡°En¡± before slowly waking up. ¡°Ningxuan! You¡¯re awake? Does your head hurt? ¡± He saw that she had woken up and asked her if she had a headache after drinking. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, come to bed and sleep. It¡¯s very uncomfortable sleeping on your stomach like this. ¡± She lifted the blanket and got up, giving the bed to him. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± He nodded. He had just closed his eyes for a while in the morning, so he was really sleepy now. He did not like to sleep with his clothes on. Without thinking, he ignored situ Ningxuan¡¯s existence and took off his clothes in front of her. ¡°Ah! Brother Xingyun! What are you doing? ¡± She screamed with a red face. Brother Xingyun actually took off his clothes in front of her¡­ ¡­ took off his clothes ¡­ Chapter 761 ¡°Take off your clothes and sleep. I¡¯m not used to sleeping with my clothes on. ¡± Di Xingyun looked back at her and did not feel anything. He was the same in front of Di Anle. He had always treated Ningxuan as his sister, so he did not let his imagination run wild. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh! ¡± Situ Ningxuan Stuttered ¡°oh¡± twice and quickly turned her head over. When she saw his well-built figure, her face flushed red. This was the first time in her history that she had seen a man¡¯s body. It seemed that brother Xingyun did not notice that she was shy and did not just ask a simple question. Di Xingyun did not think too much about it. He took off his clothes and pants, leaving only a pair of boxers. Then, he lay on the bed and slept. Situ Ningxuan saw that he had already fallen asleep. She turned around to wash her face and brush her teeth. Brother Xingyun had taken care of her for the whole night. She had to order some breakfast later. Di Xingyun had just fallen asleep when he suddenly opened his eyes. He suddenly remembered that Situ Ningxuan had not eaten breakfast, so he lifted the blanket and sat up. He looked inside the room and only heard the sound of water. He knew that Situ Ningxuan was washing her face and brushing her teeth. He made a call and asked the waiter to bring breakfast over. Just as he hung up, Situ Ningxuan came out of the bathroom. ¡°Ningxuan! I called to order breakfast. When they come, remember to open the door. You don¡¯t have to call me. You can eat by yourself. ¡± After di Xingyun instructed Situ Ningxuan, he lay down again and continued to sleep. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast? ¡± Situ Ningxuan asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go look for food after I wake up. You eat first! ¡± He had already started to talk in a daze. ¡°But, you drank a lot last night. It¡¯s better to have some breakfast in the morning. ¡± ¡°No, you eat! ¡± After saying that, he went to sleep. Situ Ningxuan wanted to say something, but in the end, she opened her mouth and closed it. ¡­ When di Nianqin woke up, it was almost noon. From her red and swollen eyes, one could tell how long she had cried last night, how sad and sad. ¡°My head hurts. ¡± The first thing Di Nianqin felt when she woke up was a headache. Ever since she was young, she had never drunk so much alcohol, and she had never been so drunk before. She picked up the phone on the bedside table and looked at it. It was already noon. Her expression darkened, and she pressed the automatic curtain button on the bedside table in disappointment. The dazzling sunlight shone in through the curtains. Suddenly, the strong sunlight shone so brightly that di Nianqin subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands. After a long time, she opened her eyes. ¡°Shang! Another Day has passed. How much longer do I have to wait? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s nose was sore. She mumbled softly under the blanket. She did not know when Ye Qianshang had left. The first thing she did when she woke up was to open the curtains and tell the bright light outside. She looked forward to the day when Ye qianshang would return earlier. She also looked forward to the day when he would return. After staying under the blanket for a while, she quickly got up. This afternoon was the day when she would play the piano in her world. She could not be late. No one had expected that Di Nianqin would become a pianist in the end. In fact, she didn¡¯t like these things. It was just that after Ye Qianshang left, she couldn¡¯t control her longing for him. In the end, she touched the piano and couldn¡¯t throw it away. Because she felt that this was the only way to calm herself down. Every time she played light music, her body and mind were very comfortable, and she could also play the piano to face ye Qianshang¡¯s longing. ¡°NIANQIN! You¡¯re awake? Come and eat. I was just about to go upstairs to call you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had just walked to the stairs and was about to go up to call Di Nianqin, but she came down on her own. ¡°Yes! Okay. ¡± Di Nianqin nodded. She was very happy to see Shangguan Xiyao. Sister Xiyao was back, which meant that her Shang would be back soon. ¡°SISTER XIYAO! What happened to your leg? Why are you limping? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao saw her nod and turned to walk to the restaurant. Unexpectedly, she had exercised too intensely last night, which made her walk very unsightly. Di Nianqin saw her at a glance. Di Nianqin thought that she might have drunk too much last night and accidentally hurt her leg, so she asked with concern. ¡°Ah¡­ ? My leg? My leg¡­ is¡­ nothing? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She shyly lowered her head and denied it. It was too embarrassing. Was it that obvious when she walked? ¡°But I saw your leg¡­ it seemed a little strange when you walked¡­ ¡± ¡°NIANQIN! Come and eat. ¡± Just as Di Nianqin continued to speak, di Xingchen walked out and called her to the restaurant to eat. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m coming. ¡± Di Nianqin subconsciously replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and walked over. Di Xingchen walked to Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side and looked at her red face. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He had heard everything his sister had said just now. ¡°Why are you still laughing? If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I¡­ Look so ugly when I walk? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao bit her lips and glared at him as she complained. Men were like that. They only cared about themselves and didn¡¯t care about whether a woman could take it or not. ¡°How is it ugly? I think it¡¯s very good! ¡± He lazily stroked his red lips with one finger, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a spoiled smile. His smile was very annoying, and it made Shangguan Xiyao very angry. This bastard, not only did he make her embarrassed, but he also dared to laugh at her. ¡°If you¡¯re laughing, I won¡¯t talk to you. ¡± She pretended to glare at him angrily and threatened him. ¡°Okay, honey! I was wrong, okay? ¡± He admitted his mistake Holding her arm with one hand, he walked towards the restaurant and said shamelessly, ¡°in fact, every woman will have such a day. When we do more in the future, you¡¯ll get used to me, so you won¡¯t be so embarrassed when you walk. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin didn¡¯t know whether she was embarrassed or angry, but her face was redder than a red apple. She looked very cute and made people want to bite her. ¡°You rascal. ¡± She stepped on him fiercely and said with a red face. Wasn¡¯t this man a little too shameless? He actually said such explicit words. ¡°whether you are a rascal, a pervert, or a pervert, but I only¡­ Lust for you. ¡± He flirtatiously said these seductive words in her ear, which made Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s heart tremble and jump non-stop. Especially his last word, which was extremely flirtatious and bewitching, coupled with his heaven-defying looks, no woman in this world could withstand it. ¡°You¡­ ¡± she was so shy that she wanted to scold him, but he stopped her. ¡°Wu Wu¡± This bastard, he took advantage of her again. Chapter 762 ¡°Brother! Why aren¡¯t you guys coming in? The food is getting cold. ¡± Di Nianqin had been in there for quite a while, but she did not see di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao enter, so she walked out again. Who knew that the moment she came out, she saw a scene that was inappropriate for children. ¡°AHEM! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. ¡± Di Nianqin quickly apologized. She was so upset that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She was so upset. How could she have seen this scene? If she had known that she would disturb her brother and sister-in-law¡¯s kiss, she would not have come out of the restaurant. ¡°NIANQIN! We¡­ we¡­ ¡± Shangguan Xiyao wanted to explain something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything after a long time. It seemed that the more she wanted to explain, the more confused she became. ¡°okay, the food is cold. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Di Xingchen was very calm, as if the kiss was seen by his sister and didn¡¯t affect him. ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s all your fault. You made me lose face in front of NIANQIN again. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao gritted her teeth and looked at him angrily. Di Xingchen smiled and pinched her nose lovingly. ¡°Am I wrong? What I said is true. That kind of thing, as long as we do it¡­ MMM! ¡± Hearing his words, Shangguan xiyao quickly covered his mouth before he could finish his sentence. This man, does he have any bottom line? His biological sister is still beside him, and he still dares to say such explicit words¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re talking. Do you believe that I¡¯ll bite your tongue? ¡± She threatened him in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°believe it, I¡¯ll bite you tonight. Bite me however you want. ¡± He smiled evilly, and Shangguan Xiyao rolled her eyes speechlessly. Come on, she¡¯d better not say anything. She couldn¡¯t afford to be hurt by this man¡¯s nonsense. Di Nianqin couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the scene of their love. It had been ten years. She hadn¡¯t seen her brother smile so happily in ten years. She was happy for her brother from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Shang! ¡± She opened her mouth and murmured a word silently. It looked so pitiful. Anyone who knew lips would know what she was saying. Even those who didn¡¯t know lips, as long as they were familiar with her, they would know that she was thinking about Ye Qianshang again. She smiled bitterly and walked into the restaurant. During the meal. ¡°NIANQIN! Is Today the day of your piano performance? ¡± Di Xingchen asked Di Nianqin as he picked up food for Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Nianqin didn¡¯t have a good appetite. She seemed to be absent-minded while eating. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to listen to it with Xiyao later. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at her tenderly. He knew that after Ye Qianshang left, the piano had become almost her entire life. The Piano could calm her heart and also make her miss someone. Di Nianqin still responded with an ¡°en¡± . After dinner, she went upstairs to change into a gown, and finally went to the concert with Di Xingchen. Her fame was not only the daughter of the richest man in the world, and the Princess of the CASS empire. Now, she had one more, and that was a world-class piano master. In this world, if she dared to claim to be second, no one dared to claim to be first. There was no doubt about her strength, and many people admired her after hearing it. ¡°Hubby! Why can I always catch a sorrowful look in Nianqin¡¯s eyes? Why is that? ¡± When they arrived at the venue, Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen sat at the spot closest to the stage. Di Nianqin was dressed in a pure white long dress, which wrapped her graceful figure perfectly. She stood elegantly by the piano and looked at the audience expressionlessly, like an aloof angel. Anyone who looked at her would feel that she had been desecrated. Those who knew her knew that she had been living like this all these years. Those who did not know her would only think that her personality was so cold, because she had never smiled in front of the public. ¡°because¡­ your brother. ¡± Di Xingchen let out a deep breath and slowly answered her. ¡°My brother? ¡± She looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Yes! ¡± He looked at Di Nianqin and said with a gloomy expression. When Xiyao was not back, wasn¡¯t he the same? So he understood why Nianqin was so sad. ¡°Is it because my brother is not back yet? ¡± She vaguely remembered that Di Xingchen had told her yesterday about the relationship between her brother and Nianqin. If that was the case, then Nianqin had also waited for her brother for ten years? ¡°MMM! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded again, ¡°I waited for you and your brother for ten years just like Nianqin, but God let you return to my side first, and now¡­ there is still no news of your brother. ¡± He did not dare to think if something had happened to Ye Qianshang. Early this morning, he sent all his subordinates to look for brother Qianshang. What he was afraid of was that he and Yao¡¯er had lost their memories¡­ ¡­ ¡°If only I could remember everything, then I would know where my brother is. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blamed herself. If it had not been for her accident ten years ago, her brother and her would not have let Xingchen and Nianqin wait for ten years. Ten years. How many decades were there in life? How many decades could there be for people to wait¡­ ¡­ ? It was all her fault. Not only did she cause him and Xingchen to be separated for ten years, but she also caused Nianqin and her brother to be separated for ten years. It made them suffer the pain of missing each other for ten years. ¡°silly! Don¡¯t say sorry. ¡± Di Xingchen rubbed her little head and comforted her. He and she never needed to say anything other than ¡®thank you¡¯ and ¡®sorry¡¯ . If he had controlled himself well ten years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have eaten her. In the end, he was also responsible. However, it couldn¡¯t be denied that he and Xiyao had wronged Nianqin and Qianshang. If it weren¡¯t for him and Xiyao, they wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so long and hadn¡¯t met up until now. When di Xingchen finished speaking, the beautiful sound of the piano rang on the stage. A song that Di Nianqin had created, ¡®Miss You¡¯ , touched countless people. It made many people want to cry but feel very sweet. This was light music that touched people¡¯s hearts. It was painful because of missing one¡¯s lover, but it also felt happy and sweet because of the beautiful memories of being in love. ¡°Shang! When will you come back? I really want to play a song for you personally. This is a song I wrote for you to commemorate our past happiness, as well as my longing for you. ¡± Di Nianqin played the entire song with her eyes closed. She used her heart and soul to play the piano, not her eyes. ¡°Clap, clap, clap¡­ ! ¡± After the performance, as expected, there was a round of applause. Di Nianqin only glanced at the audience, nodded at them, and returned to the lounge. Chapter 763 Di Nianqin returned to the lounge and changed into the casual clothes she had brought with her before leaving with Di Xingchen and the rest. In a world concert, she had only played one song. Moreover, the ticket sales were frighteningly high, even higher than those divas in the music industry. It was clear how high her position in the piano world was. Many people had bought tickets just to hear the song she had personally played. Today¡¯s venue was simply packed. The only regret was that Di Nianqin had only played one song. This was something that they had learned before buying the tickets. Hence, after Di Nianqin finished playing, she left with Di Xingchen. No one dared to cause trouble. Even if they made trouble, they had to look at the person. Today, di Xingchen was at the scene. Who would want to die? ¡°NIANQIN! The weather is pretty good today. Let¡¯s go shopping. What do you think? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao sat in the front passenger seat. Through the rearview mirror, she saw di Nianqin behind her. Seeing that she had been unhappy and absent-minded, she knew that she must be thinking about her brother now. She turned around and said with a smile, hoping that going out for a walk would make her feel better! ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Nianqin looked at her, slightly pursed her lips, put on a smile, and nodded in response. ¡°where do you want to go? I¡¯ll be your subordinate today. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s beautiful thin lips curved into a beautiful arc. He knew Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s intentions. Although she had lost her memory and her personality was a little different from before, her heart was still the same, smart and understanding. ¡°NIANQIN! Where do you think we¡¯re going? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at Di Nianqin and asked. ¡°Brother! Let¡¯s go to the global center. There¡¯s everything there. sister-in-law doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone yet. ¡± Di Nianqin thought for a moment and then explained the location. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to get a mobile phone of the same model as mine, but the global center is really not bad. We can buy a lot of things we need now. ¡± Di Xingchen nodded. The Global Center was indeed a good place to shop. Although they could customize anything, they still needed to go shopping occasionally to relax, especially women. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s initial embarrassment turned into familiarity. She gradually accepted everything about Di Xingchen, because she really regarded him as her husband. If she did not want to, she would not have given herself to him so quickly last night. Thinking of last night, her face blushed inexplicably again. Those embarrassing scenes kept appearing in her mind. He was sometimes gentle, sometimes forceful, sometimes heavy breathing, and sometimes domineering. He did not let her go until the next day. He really looked like him. He was domineering, and it hurt her very much, but she was very careful. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so red? ¡± Di Xingchen was looking at the cars on both sides of the rearview mirror, but when he looked over, he saw her red little face. This little girl, could she be reminiscing about last night¡¯s intimacy? She must be. Otherwise, why would she blush all of a sudden? It seemed that after she lost her memory, she became very shy. She used to be very bold. ¡°Ah¡­ ? No¡­ No. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was still recalling what happened last night. When she suddenly heard Di Xingchen¡¯s voice, she came back to her senses. When she realized what she was thinking just now, she really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. She was caught red-handed, and her face was red. She was still trying to defend herself subconsciously. ¡°Yes, sister Xiyao! Your face is very red. Are you sick? Brother, let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡± Di Nianqin followed Di Xingchen¡¯s words and looked over. She found that Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face was really unusually red. She thought that she had caught a cold and had a fever. How would she know that Shangguan Xiyao was doing something inappropriate. ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen denied going to the hospital almost at the same time. Shangguan Xiyao did not need to go because she was not sick at all, and Di Xingchen was almost the same. ¡°But¡­ your face is very red. ¡± Di Nianqin still did not know the truth. She looked at Shangguan Xiyao worriedly. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Tell Nianqin yourself. What were you thinking about just now that made your face red? ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. When he saw her flushed little face, he really couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Hubby¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°¡­ ?¡± Di Nianqin looked meaningfully at Shangguan Xiyao. She seemed to have guessed something. When she saw Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face turn redder, she knew that she was right. ¡°SISTER XIYAO! You actually¡­ actually fantasized about my brother¡­ that¡­ that? ¡± Di Nianqin hit the nail on the head and her face turned red. She was still a girl and had no experience in that area. At most, she had only seen Ye Qianshang¡¯s stuff in the past. Who would have thought that xiyao would actually do such a thing in broad daylight. ¡°No¡­ No, Nianqin, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ you¡­ ¡± Shangguan xiyao quickly waved her hand to deny it. She had just imagined a bad scene, but she was thinking about what really happened with Di Xingchen last night, not fantasizing about it¡­ ¡­ ¡°brother¡­ ! How bad are you? You actually didn¡¯t satisfy sister-in-law and slandered you in broad daylight. ¡± Di Nianqin directly interrupted Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s words and smiled brightly. She hugged her arms and insulted her brother. She didn¡¯t expect it. She really didn¡¯t expect that her brother actually didn¡¯t feed sister-in-law last night. This was too much¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­ ?¡± She just silently raised her eyes to glance at Di Xingchen. When she saw his dark face, she immediately turned her head away from the car, afraid that he would scold her. Di Xingchen¡¯s face only darkened slightly. His dark face was not angry at Di Nianqin, but that he was despised. But then, he quickly smiled, looking at the little woman who did not dare to look at him. He laughed very wickedly. ¡°You already know whether I fed your sister-in-law last night, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Ah? I. . . What do I know? ¡± She did not have the hobby of peeping and eavesdropping, so how did she know how they fought last night? ¡°weren¡¯t you asking Xiyao why her walking posture was not right this afternoon? ¡± There was a bright smile on his lips. Shangguan Xiyao:¡±¡­¡±he wouldn¡¯t say that in front of her sister, would he? This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t happen. After all, she was her own sister. ¡°Yes! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Di Nianqin asked curiously. What did this have to do with whether he had fed xiyao sister last night? ¡°that was all my masterpiece last night. I Fed her the whole night and only let her go this morning. Otherwise, why would she limp when you thought she was fine? ¡± ¡°PFFT! COUGH COUGH COUGH¡­ ! ¡± As soon as Di Xingchen said this, Shangguan Xiyao and Di Nianqin choked on their own saliva. Chapter 764 ¡°Xingchen! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao glared at him. He really told her this in front of her sister. ¡°sister-in-law, it turns out¡­ it turns out that you walked strangely today because¡­ you exercised too much last night? ¡± Di Nianqin gently covered her lips and said awkwardly. She actually thought that she was injured this afternoon. Cough! Cough! This was indeed an injury, but it was not on her leg, but there¡­ ¡­ ¡°Now you know how powerful your brother is! Let¡¯s see if you dare to say anything else in the future. ¡± Di Xingchen raised his Chin proudly. A man¡¯s self-esteem could not be suppressed, or the consequences would be obvious. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t, Hehe¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin smiled awkwardly and carefully shrank her neck. ¡°Brother! You should take it easy too. Look at sister Xiyao being tormented. It makes my heart ache just looking at her. ¡± By the way, didn¡¯t women only feel pain the first time? Ten years ago, brother and sister Xiyao had slept together. Why did it still hurt last night Otherwise, how could sister Xiyao walk so strangely. ¡°silly girl, when a man is with the woman he loves the most, that kind of thing is almost natural, but control is still possible. ¡± Last night, he did ask for too much, but he hadn¡¯t seen her for ten years. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just one or two times. ¡°You two, you are biological siblings. Why would biological siblings talk about this kind of thing? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was speechless to the extreme, but she was more shy. ¡°I really envy you two. If I knew Shang would disappear for so long, I should have given myself to him ten years ago. It¡¯s too late to regret now. ¡± Suddenly, Di Nianqin fell silent and looked at her brother¡¯s Shangguan Xiyao with some envy. They now had each other in body and heart, and she could not give her body to Ye Qianshang even if she wanted to. If she knew that he had disappeared for ten years, she would never let him suffer alone and would definitely give herself to him voluntarily. He had left for ten years, and she never knew when he would come back and marry her as his bride. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nianqin. It¡¯s all our fault for making you and¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen apologized to Di Nianqin. If it weren¡¯t for them, she and brother Qianshang wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so long. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t apologize. If it were me and Qianshang, I think SIS xiyao would do the same thing as Shang. ¡± Di Nianqin smiled and said, ¡°brother! Send Me To the TV tower. I want to go up and take a look. You and SIS Xiyao can go shopping. ¡± She knew that it was not a good idea. She had promised to go shopping together, but now she went back on her word. However, she wanted to go. It seemed that only by standing at the highest point could she feel better. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Xingchen did not say anything. He just nodded and sent her away. Di Nianqin got off the car and greeted Shangguan Xiyao. Then, she bought a ticket and went to the top of the TV tower alone. The TV Tower was very high. It was 658 meters in total and could overlook the entire city A. She liked standing at the top of the TV tower because it was very close to the clouds, as if she could touch the clouds. Feeling the clouds, she felt like she was laughing with Ye Qianshang while lying in the clouds. They had very few memories, but she remembered everything clearly. This was the highest place, higher than where the tourists stood, and it was also a place that belonged to her. ¡°Shang! ¡± Di Nianqin put her hands on her lips and shouted at the clouds. She would come here once every day and shout Ye Qianshang¡¯s name every day. Every time, she seemed to see ye Qianshang flapping his colorful wings and flying towards her. Every time, he would be disappointed. Because he had not appeared for so long. ¡°Shang! Come back quickly. Do you not want me anymore, so you don¡¯t want to come back? ¡± ¡°MMM! Do you still want me or not? If you still love me, come back soon, okay? ¡± Di Nianqin cried as she squatted down and buried her head between her knees. She was crying very sadly. She did not know how much longer she could hold on. After all, time was not forgiving. If he came back in another ten years, or even twenty years, she would be old by then. ¡­ After Situ Ningxuan finished her breakfast, she looked at Di Xingyun, helped him pull the blanket that was not covering his body, and finally left. Her heart had already died. It did not die when Shangguan Xiyao came back, but when Di Xingchen rejected her yesterday afternoon. In a high-end cafe. ¡°Miss Ningxuan! You asked me out today¡­ what¡¯s the matter? ¡± A man sitting opposite situ Ningxuan looked at her with a very happy smile. ¡°Li Gaoyan! Do you still like me? ¡± Situ Ningxuan asked directly. The other party probably did not expect her to ask such a question. He was stunned at first, but then he smiled. ¡°Of course I like you. ¡± ¡°Well, choose a good day and marry me! ¡± Situ Ningxuan went straight to the point. Since it was impossible for her and brother Xingchen to be together, then she would marry a man who liked her! ¡°Miss Ningxuan? ¡± The man looked at Situ Ningxuan in shock. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to marry me? ¡± Situ Ningxuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, of course I do. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to pick a ring now. ¡± Li Gaoyan smiled happily, but there was a calculating look in his happy eyes. ¡°okay. ¡± Situ Ningxuan was not in the mood to see the man¡¯s happy expression. She just nodded as if she had no soul. Perhaps she would not miss di Xingchen anymore if she married off earlier and gave her body to her husband. ¡°Baby! Let¡¯s go for a drink tonight. Let my brothers give me their blessings, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Ningxuan agreed immediately. Looking at the dazzling diamond ring on her finger, her heart ached. [ brother Xingchen! Goodbye. ] She said her final goodbye to Di Xingchen in her heart. At night. ¡°Director Li! Is it really okay for you to drug Miss Ningxuan? She is the precious jewel of the situ family. ¡± ¡°Did you see me drug her? I only did it after she got drunk¡­ when she woke up, she had already become my woman. ¡± Li Gaoyan hugged the restless situ Ningxuan in his arms. His eyes were filled with hatred. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked upstairs to the private room. He loved her. He had loved her since he was in high school. However, he also hated her. He hated that she had ruthlessly rejected him time and time again. After he gave up, he did not expect her to call him on her own accord. Since she was the one who came to him on her own accord, then don¡¯t blame him for making things difficult for her. He would first turn her into his woman. Chapter 765 ¡°Oh oh! It¡¯s so uncomfortable. ¡± Situ Ningxuan tugged at her clothes in discomfort. The heat in her body made her feel like she was about to break down. ¡°Baby! Just bear with it for a while, and you won¡¯t feel so uncomfortable later. ¡± Li Gaoyan hugged situ Ningxuan, who was constantly writhing in his arms, and gently planted a kiss on her cheek. Although he hated her, he still loved her to the point of madness. All these years, he had been passionately pursuing her, but he had never been in her eyes. And he was like an unkillable Cockroach, enduring her rejection time and time again before continuing to pursue her. But last month, she fiercely rejected him, and in front of many of his company¡¯s employees, she threw the flowers that he had given her onto him. This made him completely change from love to hate. If it wasn¡¯t for his family background, he would have directly raped her. Who would have thought that there would really be a time when she would fall into his hands. ¡°Li Gaoyan! You shameless bastard, you actually dared to drug me. Why? Since you love me, why did you still drug me? ¡± Situ Ningxuan was held in his arms softly and kept hitting him. She wanted to break free from his embrace, but it was useless. Why did things turn out like this? Didn¡¯t Li Gaoyan love her Why did he still drug her? She had already agreed to marry him. As long as they got married, she would give it to him. Why did he use such a despicable method to get her? ¡°You can only blame yourself for being too willful. Don¡¯t worry, after I have you, I will still marry you. ¡± He would marry her. Even if he hated her, he would marry her back. He wanted her to be his woman for the rest of his life. ¡°No, I will not marry you, you despicable and shameless person. ¡± Situ Ningxuan roared, ¡°let me go, let me go. ¡± ¡°Let you go? ¡± Li Gaoyan seemed to have heard something funny and sneered, ¡°even if you hate me for the rest of your life, I will still marry you today. ¡± Bang Li Gaoyan carried situ Ningxuan and opened the room he opened. He did not even have time to lock the door and threw her on the bed. ¡°No, Li Gaoyan, let me go, please let me go. ¡± Situ Ningxuan was extremely scared. No matter how strong she was, she broke down at this moment. She cried and begged the man who was pressing on her body. She didn¡¯t want to be defiled, she didn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ningxuan! Do you know how much I love you? It¡¯s not easy to get you, do you think I¡¯ll let you go? ¡± Li Gaoyan was almost crazy with love for Situ Ningxuan. In his opinion, even if he wanted Situ Ningxuan today and would die tomorrow, he was willing. ¡°Si la¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this to me. ¡± ¡°Si la¡­ ! ¡± The sound of breaking could be heard continuously ¡­ Situ Ningxuan¡¯s clothes were soon only left with her underpants. She wanted to resist, but after being drugged, she had no strength to resist at all. Even if she was disgusted by Li Gaoyan¡¯s touch, her body¡¯s reaction had betrayed her. She even wanted to hug this man who was ready to rape her. ¡°No¡­ No, please, let me go. ¡± She sobbed softly, crying pitifully. She did not want to let herself be swallowed by the drug and lose her rationality. When Li Gaoyan saw her crying tears, there was a moment of heartache in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, but soon, he was occupied by his hatred and love for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll treat you well in the future. ¡± After he said that, he leaned over and kissed her body, which had never been seen by anyone before. If he treated her like this today, he could at most be twice as good to her after marriage. If he wanted him to let go of the woman he loved and not touch her, he indicated that he could not do it. ¡°No¡­ Ah! Go Away, Go Away! SOB¡­ ¡± Situ Ningxuan kicked her legs and kept crying. She felt humiliated. Every inch of her body that he touched was so disgusting that she wanted to throw up, not to mention the places that he kissed. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Save Me¡­ Save Me¡­ ¡± Feeling that the man on top of her did not intend to let her go, she could not help but shout. Even though she knew that the person who shouted would not appear here, the only person she thought of was him, Di Xingchen. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about Di Xingchen. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a man who doesn¡¯t get close to women. He doesn¡¯t like you at all. If he liked you, he would have been with you a long time ago. ¡± Li Gaoyan stopped kissing her and stared at her angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for Di Xingchen, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected him so many times. The last time, she even made him lose face in front of her employees. ¡°No¡­ brother Xingchen. ¡± Situ Ningxuan kept crying. Her heart was so uncomfortable that it felt like it was being torn to pieces. ¡°Let me tell you, di Xingchen will never appear here. And you, be my woman obediently! ¡± Li Gaoyan wanted to treat her gently, but after she called out to Di Xingchen, he went completely crazy. He pulled down the tie around his neck, tied her hands tightly, and quickly took off his clothes. ¡°No¡­ No, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Situ Ningxuan widened her eyes in horror. Looking at Li Gaoyan¡¯s naked body, tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Especially when she saw that disgusting thing of his, it made her extremely disgusted and terrified. ¡°Baby! Come on. ¡± After Li Gaoyan said that, he removed her last line of Defense¡­ ¡­ When di Xingyun woke up in the hotel, Situ Ningxuan was long gone. He looked at the time and actually slept until night. He got up, tidied up, and then got off the elevator. However, when he reached downstairs, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t take his phone, so he went upstairs again. At the same time in the elevator, he accidentally pressed another floor. ¡°No, let go of me, Li Gaoyan, I hate you, I hate you¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Xingchen! Save Me¡­ OOO! ¡± The moment the elevator door opened, di Xingyun did not even look outside, but he heard a voice that he was very familiar with. ¡°It¡¯s Ningxuan. ¡± He mumbled, and the moment the elevator door was about to close, he quickly pressed the open button. Where was she? Where was Ningxuan? ¡°No, please, don¡¯t do this to me. ¡± Another cry of begging sounded. Di Xingyun saw the half-open door and rushed in without thinking. ¡°Ningxuan! Ningxuan! ¡± He called out Situ Ningxuan¡¯s name anxiously. At the most critical moment, when Li Gaoyan was almost able to rape situ Ningxuan, di Xingyun barged in. ¡°Damn it! WHO disturbed my mood? ¡± Li Gaoyan¡¯s mood was interrupted and he was very unhappy. When he turned around and saw Di Xingyun, he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°Di¡­ di¡­ Di Xingyun. ¡± Oh my God! Why was Di Xingyun here? This man was almost as cold and heartless as Di Xingchen. What kind of bad luck did he have to bump into him at such a critical time. Chapter 766 ¡°brother Xingyun, save me. ¡± The moment situ Ningxuan saw di Xingyun, tears kept pouring out of her eyes. Her voice was so hoarse that it was beyond recognition. The first thing Di Xingyun saw when he entered the room was that Li Gaoyan was suppressing the crying situ Ningxuan, wanting to treat her¡­ ¡­ ¡°You bastard. ¡± He saw situ Ningxuan lying naked on the bed. Her face was full of tears, and her body was even bruised. He did not know if he was late or if Li Gaoyan had made a move on Situ Ningxuan. He only saw situ Ningxuan¡¯s tearful and despairing face, and his heart suddenly ached. This was Ningxuan, whom he had always treated as his biological sister, but she was actually¡­ ¡­ When he thought of this, di Xingyun directly punched Li Gaoyan. When he saw the bulge under his body, his sharp eyes fiercely glared at him, and then he kicked him mercilessly. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± How fierce was this kick? If Li Gaoyan was lucky, he would probably still have that kind of function in the future. If he was unlucky, he would be crippled for the rest of his life. Li Gaoyan covered his lower body with both hands and lay paralyzed on the bed. He was in so much pain that his head was covered in sweat as he cried out in pain. ¡°Li Gaoyan! You¡¯re just waiting to go to jail. And Your Li family, you¡¯re also waiting for the fate of being acquired. ¡± Di Xingchen quickly took off his coat and covered the naked situ Ningxuan. He then hugged her in his arms and asked worriedly, ¡°Ningxuan! How are you? ¡± ¡°Big Brother Xingyun! Take me away. ¡± Situ Ningxuan smiled and felt extremely uncomfortable. If it weren¡¯t for her strong willpower, Li Gaoyan would have gotten his way a long time ago. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you away now. ¡± Di Xingyun carried her back to the room where they had rested last night. Because of her current appearance, there was no way he could take her out of the hotel. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Save me, I¡­ I feel so uncomfortable. ¡± Di Xingyun had just placed situ Ningxuan on the bed when she pulled his coat away¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ningxuan! Bear with it for a while, I¡¯ll think of something for you. ¡± He pushed his face away and did not look at her exposed body. She was his sister, he could not have any improper thoughts towards her. ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable, so uncomfortable. ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s skin was already red. If there was no antidote, her blood vessels would probably burst soon. ¡°Li Gaoyan! ¡± Di Xingyun gritted his teeth and shouted. He turned around and walked downstairs. Li Gaoyan was still in pain from the kick. ¡°Hand over the antidote. ¡± Di Xingchen grabbed his arm and lifted him up from the bed. ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t have the antidote. ¡± Li Gaoyan was so scared that he trembled and replied timidly. ¡°Stop It, you¡¯re the one who drugged me, why wouldn¡¯t you have the antidote? Give it to me. ¡± He growled. If he didn¡¯t take the antidote back, Ningxuan wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. ¡°Young Master Xingyun! I really don¡¯t have the antidote. Rather than saying that I don¡¯t have the antidote, I should say that the medicine I drugged doesn¡¯t have the antidote at all. ¡± Li Gaoyan wanted to eat situ Ningxuan, so he gave her the medicine that didn¡¯t have the antidote. ¡°Bastard. ¡± Di Xingyun was so angry that she punched Li Gaoyan in the face again. Then, she kicked him a few times before she turned around and went upstairs. ¡°En! ¡± Situ Ningxuan was so upset that she couldn¡¯t even see what was in her eyes. She only felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling inside her body, especially her lower abdomen. It made her feel so uncomfortable that she wanted to¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ningxuan! How are you? ¡± Di Xingchen closed the door and walked quickly to her side. He asked worriedly. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Please¡­ take me, take me! ¡± Situ Ningxuan cried. She had no other choice but to beg Di Xingyun to take her. She knew that Di Xingyun only treated her as his sister, and even knew that the person he loved was Shangguan Xiyao, but now she¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ningxuan! I¡­ ¡± Di Xingyun looked at her with a complicated expression. There was no antidote, and the only way to save her was¡­ ¡­ Seeing that situ Ningxuan was getting more and more uncomfortable, di Xingyun bit his lip and finally took off his clothes. When all the excitement had passed, Situ Ningxuan had already fainted from exhaustion. She was like a sleeping child, curled up in Di Xingchen¡¯s arms. Di Xingchen lay on the bed and held her in his arms, but he was thinking in his heart, how should they face each other in the future? The moment he wanted her, he knew that Li Gaoyan did not get his way with her. Her innocence had been taken away by him. But when his sister became his woman, he did not know what he felt in his heart. ¡­ At the seaside tower castle. ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t big brother come back tonight? ¡± When di Nianqin came back from the TV tower, it was already dinner time. The nanny at home had also prepared the food, waiting for her and Di Xingyun to return. Today, Ming Ye and Anja had also returned from country M. They had wanted to play for a while, but who knew that something would happen at this time. Ming Ye had never expected that anja would actually be pregnant at this time. This was a serious case of an old woman giving birth. For the sake of ANJA¡¯s health, he was determined to abort this child, but Anja was unwilling to do anything. Thus, he could only bring her back to nurse the fetus. ¡°ANLE! Do you know where your brother is now? ¡± Ming ye asked Di Anle. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Di anle shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just give Xingyun a call to find out. ¡± Anja was smiling very happily. She had taken the pill that Mu Yunzi had given her before, and years had barely passed on her face. She was already 47 years old, and she looked like she was only 30 years old. ¡°Hello! Mommy! ¡± ¡°Xingyun, where are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the hotel, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°What are you doing at the hotel? Come back quickly, Mommy and daddy are back today, and I have a piece of good news to tell you. ¡± ANJA was grinning from ear to ear. She really didn¡¯t expect to be pregnant at this time. ¡°Mommy! What good news? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come back. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back today. Something came up. ¡± Di Xingchen looked at Situ Ningxuan in his arms. He couldn¡¯t be irresponsible after having her. ¡°Son! What could be more important to you than Mommy and daddy coming back? Could it be that¡­ you have a woman by your side now? ¡± Anja saw through him and smiled even more happily. If he really had a woman by his side, she would be so happy that she would fly up. Her son finally had a woman, how could she not be happy? When she said this, everyone¡¯s ears perked up, and the restaurant instantly became silent. ¡°Mommy! I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Di Xingyun instantly became red, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Son! Don¡¯t be embarrassed. No matter what kind of woman you choose, as long as you like it, your daddy and I will not object. ¡± Anja responded with a smile. From di Xingyun¡¯s hesitant reply, he definitely had a woman by his side now. ¡­ Babies, don¡¯t rush him. The Moon wasn¡¯t not updated, but was preparing a new book. It would probably be released in the middle of the month, so he didn¡¯t have enough energy. MWAH This book would be finished by the end of the month at the latest. Chapter 767 ANJA¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s ears perk up, especially Di Xingchen, who was hugging Shangguan Xiyao. No one knew better than him that the person in big brother¡¯s heart was the little woman in his arms. It was precisely because of this that big brother had been single all this time and had never found a woman. Now that he heard his aunt say that big brother was in a hotel and that there was a woman by his side, how could he not be curious? However, in his curiosity, he wished that there was really a woman by his side. After all, Yao¡¯er loved him. He did not want his brother to live his life like this. He wanted him to be happy. If there really was a woman by his brother¡¯s side now, he would be very happy. ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll explain it to you when I come back tomorrow. ¡± Di Xingyun replied calmly. The moment he asked for Ningxuan, he had no intention of hiding this matter. Even if their hearts belonged to each other, even if he loved Xiyao in his heart, he did not regret taking her because he could not see his sister Ningxuan, who he had always doted on, die because of this. In her life and love, he would choose her life. Moreover, he and Xiyao would never have a future. ¡°Son! So, you really have¡­ a woman by your side? ¡± Hearing his words, Anja confirmed what she was thinking, and her voice could not help but raise a little. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Xingyun whispered, ¡°Mommy! I¡¯ll first¡­ ¡± he hung up the phone. Before he could say the rest, Situ Ningxuan, who had just entered the dream, had a nightmare. She dreamed that Li Gaoyan was constantly tearing her clothes, using his disgusting mouth to Gnaw on her fair body, and constantly using his hands to pinch her delicate skin. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± she suddenly waved her hand in fear and knocked the phone out of Di Xingyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Save me! MMM¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy! I¡¯m hanging up first. ¡± Seeing that she had a nightmare, di Xingyun quickly picked up the phone that had been knocked out and told Anja on the other side of the phone before hanging up. ¡°Ningxuan! Don¡¯t be afraid, brother Xingyun is here. ¡± He hugged her body and gave her a sense of security. He gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. This matter had probably left a big shadow in her heart. She did not know what would happen in the future¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Xingyun! ¡± She seemed to feel di Xingyun¡¯s warm embrace. It was also as though she was dreaming of the final moment. The moment di Xingyun entered the room, Situ Ningxuan called out his name in her dream. ¡°brother Xingyun is here. Ningxuan is not afraid. Brother Xingyun will accompany you. ¡± Di Xingyun patted her back as if he was comforting a child. His eyes were filled with tenderness. He did not know if he had already become intimate with the little woman in his arms. Di Xingyun could no longer treat situ Ningxuan as a younger sister like before¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After putting down the phone, Anja was stunned for a moment. She had never expected that the person with Di Xingyun would be situ Ningxuan. Because the moment she hung up the phone, she clearly heard the voice of the girl on the other end of the line. The moment she heard the voice, she knew it was situ Ningxuan. But why did Ningxuan¡¯s voice sound like she was in pain? And it sounded like she was still crying, and the name she was calling was¡­ ¡­ Anja subconsciously looked at Di Xingchen. That child Ningxuan liked Xingchen, and as elders, they had long seen through it. However, Xingchen only had Xiyao in his heart, so even if they wanted to set her up, they could not do anything. So what was the situation now Did Ningxuan meet with something Why would she be with her son? ¡°Wife! What¡¯s going on with Xingyun? ¡± Ming Ye looked at the stunned Anja and asked with a slight frown. Could it be that there was something going on with his son? ¡°No¡­ nothing. Let¡¯s eat first. Xingyun will be back tomorrow. ¡± Anja had not confirmed what was going on yet, so she did not want to tell him about situ Ningxuan and Di Xingchen. It was not that she did not like Ningxuan. Relatively speaking, she still liked that girl very much. It was just that the matter between her and her son had not been confirmed yet, so she could not speak nonsense. Naturally, she also told Ming ye about this matter at night. During dinner. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you guys a piece of news. ¡± Anja said to everyone with a sweet smile as she ate. When everyone heard this, they subconsciously stopped the chopsticks in their hands. Even the movement of the food in their mouths stopped. Then, they placed everything on her and waited for her news. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Anja first smiled blissfully. Then, she lovingly touched her lower abdomen. [ it can¡¯t be? ] All the babies murmured in their hearts when they saw Anja¡¯s action. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I might give you a younger brother or sister, ¡± Anja said with a smile. Ming ye picked up a piece of meat for her. ¡°honey, come here. Eat more meat and grow your body. ¡± [ I¡¯m really pregnant. ] After Anja¡¯s words, everyone murmured in shock in their hearts. ¡°Aunt! Congratulations, you¡¯re going to be a mommy again. ¡± After everyone came back to their senses, they congratulated her one after another. They were so shocked that they almost threw their chopsticks away. ¡°Mommy! Are you joking? ¡± Di anle asked an Ya in disbelief. ¡°Why would mommy joke about such a thing? ¡± ANJA¡¯s face flushed red. She was actually a little embarrassed. Her own child was already 28 years old, yet she was still pregnant. Everyone looked at Ming Ye with admiration. He was already 50 years old, yet he was still able to get his wife pregnant. The key point was, how did he look like a 50-year-old He clearly looked like a 30-year-old mature man. At night. After taking a shower, Anja came out in cotton pajamas. Due to her pregnancy, her breasts had become much rounder. Coupled with her well-maintained body, it was no wonder that Ming Ye was infatuated with her now. ¡°HONEY! Come, let me give you a massage. ¡± Ming Ye had always wanted to get anja pregnant because he felt ashamed of missing Di Xingyun and di anle¡¯s pregnancy. Therefore, he wanted to get Anja pregnant again so that he could experience the feeling of watching his baby grow up day by day. Who knew that he would have to wait for 28 years? He thought that it would be impossible for him in this lifetime. He did not expect that the heavens would still have the opportunity to let him experience it. He had used his phone to check online during the day. He heard that when pregnant women were pregnant, their legs and waist would be very sore, so he wanted to give her a massage. ¡°Sure! ¡± Anja was slightly stunned, but she immediately agreed with a smile. She knew what he meant. If she was still young, perhaps she would not have felt anything during the early stages of pregnancy. However, she was now a seriously old woman giving birth, so she would feel very tired. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you first. Don¡¯t do anything rash later. ¡± Anja warned Ming Ye in advance. She was really afraid that this guy would press down and eat her again. Chapter 768 Ming Ye¡¯s small mouth rose up with extreme grievance. He looked like a child, as if he had suffered a great grievance. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Even if I wanted to eat you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to touch you anymore. ¡± If it was before, he would definitely think of ways to eat her. But now, he really couldn¡¯t do that to her. If she was still young, after the child was three months old, he could still touch her. But this time, he was miserable. No matter what, he had to wait until the child was born and she recovered before he could touch her. Thinking about it, it would take almost a year before he could touch her. Ming Ye felt extremely wronged. ¡°If you dare to touch me, I promise I will chase you out. ¡± An Ya was no longer the weak and delicate she was in the past. In these nearly 30 years, she had transformed from a young woman to a queen. However, that was only when the husband and wife would occasionally get into a small mood. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t touch you. ¡± Ming Ye chuckled and started massaging Anja like a slave to his wife. ¡°Wife! Are you sure that the woman lying beside Xingyun is Ning Xuan? ¡± Ming Ye helped her press her calves. The more he thought about it, the more incredulous he felt. How could his son be together with Ningxuan? ¡°Of course, I can hear Ningxuan¡¯s voice. But¡­ These two children don¡¯t have each other in their hearts. Is it really appropriate to be together? ¡± Anja said worriedly ¡­ Ming Ye pressed her calves to her thighs and then from her thighs to her calves. ¡°could it be that you heard wrong? After all, you haven¡¯t seen her. What if it¡¯s not Ningxuan? ¡± ¡°What? Do you think your son is like you? When he was young, he didn¡¯t reject any woman. He could touch any woman, HMPH¡­ ! ¡± Thinking about how Ming Ye had touched many women when he was young, Anja was angry. Rather than being angry, it was more like she was jealous. The man she loved had touched so many women. How could she not be jealous? Simply put, after he had touched her, he had never touched another woman. ¡°Wife! How can you talk about things when you were young? Besides, I didn¡¯t sleep with every woman. Besides, I didn¡¯t meet the woman I loved in the past. Those things were just physical pleasures. ¡± Ming Ye felt wronged. If he hadn¡¯t experienced those things when he was young, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with so many women in the future. God had eyes. At least after giving him family love, he also gave him love. ¡°thinking about it, I really feel wronged. In Your Life, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve slept with countless women, and I¡­ From the beginning to the end, you were the only man. ¡± Anja complained in a low voice. These words were just words, but she had never thought of getting close to any man other than Ming Ye. ¡°Good Wife! I didn¡¯t feed you enough. I actually made you think about other men. ¡± Ming ye narrowed his eyes slightly, then stood up, threw her onto the bed, and seductively teased her. If it was when he was young, he would probably have exploded and tortured Anja under him. But he wouldn¡¯t do it now. Time had made him mature a lot, and it also made him love the woman under him. He would only love her. He knew that she was just saying it, but in her heart, she had never thought about it. He just thought that when he met her, he was not a pure body, and he had taken her in such a rude way, so he felt very regretful. ¡°Of course not. ¡± Anja met his sad eyes and knew that she should not mention his past. She reached out to stroke the hair between his eyebrows, ¡°sorry, husband! I didn¡¯t mean to mention your past. ¡± ¡°Kiss me, and I won¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡± Ming Ye laughed, his hands moving around her body. If she didn¡¯t kiss him, then he might go off¡­ ¡­ ¡°KISS! ¡± ANJA kissed him without hesitation. ¡°HONEY! What should I do? I want you. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I have to use that method. You can try another method to help me solve it. ¡± ¡°¡­ what method?¡±He couldn¡¯t be thinking of a new method, right ? ? ¡°What do you think¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After saying that, the overwhelming kisses swept her away. ¡­ The next day was clear. Situ Ningxuan woke up from her sleep. The pain in her body told her that she lost her virginity last night. Last night, when she recalled the humiliation she had suffered last night, she cried. Li Gaoyan had kissed almost all of her body. This made her feel so disgusted, so disgusted. She closed her eyes in pain. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her body trembled continuously. The memories from last night assaulted her mind like a tidal wave. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get them out of her mind. This was definitely the most destructive day she had experienced in the past twenty-five years. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ ! Situ Ningxuan seemed to have recalled something. Her eyes suddenly opened. With shock, she looked at the ceiling in disbelief. She vaguely remembered that someone had come to save her last night, although she had called her brother¡¯s name, but it was definitely not him who saved her in the end, but¡­ ¡­ Brother Nebula! Situ Ningxuan thought of this, small mouth slightly open, eyes with disbelief, stiff neck turned to look at the side of the sleeping man. The heartbeat in this moment is ceaseless violent wild beat up, and last night two entangled picture also is more and more clear. When she saw the sleeping face of Di Xingyun, Situ Ningxuan felt as if she had dropped a bomb in her heart, which blew her mind into a mess. [ brother Xingyun! Save Me¡­ ] [ brother Xingyun! Please, take me¡­ ] The words she had said last night also became clear at this moment. Boom¡­ ¡­ Situ Ningxuan¡¯s face instantly turned red, and her face was burning hot. She¡­ ¡­ She.. .. Last night, she actually¡­ ¡­ actually.. ¡­ She actually begged brother Xingyun to take her, Oh my God! When Situ Ningxuan thought of this, she subconsciously put her fingers in her mouth, her eyes were tightly shut, and her heart was beating non-stop. How could she¡­ ¡­ How could she beg brother Xingyun to have her ? ? The moment she turned around, Di Xingyun woke up. However, he had not thought of how to face her, so he had not opened his eyes. However, Ningxuan was too quiet, so quiet that it made him feel uneasy, so he opened his eyes. He did not expect to see the moment she closed her eyes and ate her finger because she was overly nervous. She had always been very cute in his eyes, but why did he feel that she was even cuter than before today Especially the way she ate her fingers. ¡°Ningxuan! ¡± Di Xingyun looked at her for quite a while, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled into a smile as he softly called her name. Since he had touched her, he had to take responsibility as a man. ¡°Ah! ¡± Situ Ningxuan was frightened by his sudden voice and screamed, ¡°Xingyun¡­ brother! You¡­ you¡¯re awake? ¡± When did he wake up? Chapter 769 When di Xingyun suddenly woke up, Situ Ningxuan was shocked. However, she was more embarrassed and shy now. She had always been treated as an older brother, but they actually had that kind of relationship. For some reason, the scene of the two of them having sex last night was like a movie playing in her mind. She could not get it out of her mind. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re awake. ¡± Di Xingchen responded indifferently. When he saw her blushing, he also blushed in embarrassment. He never thought that his pure body would say goodbye in such a way, and never thought that it would be situ Ningxuan, whom he had always treated as his sister. Even though he knew that he would never be with Shangguan Xiyao in this lifetime, he never thought that his future woman would be Ningxuan. ¡°Brother Xingyun! I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, yesterday¡­ i. . . ¡± Situ Ningxuan wanted to say sorry to him and thank him, but she stuttered several times and did not know how to say it. However, when she mentioned yesterday¡¯s incident, she could not help but cry. If brother Xingyun had not saved her, then she would have been¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ningxuan! I will be responsible for you. I will marry you. ¡± Di Xingyun calmly opened his head again. Seeing that her face was almost tucked under the blanket, he reached out his slender hand and helped her remove the blanket covering her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t cover your nose. Be careful not to suffocate. ¡± He still doted on her as usual, but there was a change in his feeling. He did not know where this feeling came from. ¡°No, brother Xingyun, I won¡¯t make you take responsibility. Thank you for saving me last night. What happened between us¡­ just pretend it didn¡¯t happen. ¡± She looked down at the blanket, her eyes full of tears. How could she have the nerve to make him take responsibility? She was the one who begged him to take her last night. If it wasn¡¯t for him saving her, she would probably be living a life worse than death right now. Moreover, her body had been seen by other men, and they had even kissed her¡­ ¡­ How could she make the perfect brother Xingyun take responsibility for her, a person who was no longer clean ? ? Although her innocence was taken away by him, she felt dirty after being kissed by Li Gaoyan. What Situ Ningxuan didn¡¯t realize was that if she was defiled by someone else, she would be in so much pain that she wished she could die. However, she didn¡¯t feel any repulsion after being saved by Di Xingyun. ¡°IDIOT! We are already husband and wife¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about brother Xingyun. I won¡¯t let you be responsible, and you don¡¯t have to be responsible either. You can still pursue your happiness. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Brother Xingyun! Ningxuan, thank you for saving me last night. But I won¡¯t restrain you, and I can¡¯t ruin your marriage. ¡± Situ Ningxuan bit her lip. The hand under the blanket was tightly clenched into a fist. The person that brother Xingyun loved in his heart was not her, so she would not do that. Moreover, in this era, there were too many women who were not virgins before marriage. She could still get married, but she definitely could not ruin his happiness. ¡°¡­¡± Di Xingyun opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. After a long while, he rubbed her head. ¡°Get up and eat breakfast first. Don¡¯t be hungry. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded happily, but she did not dare to move under the blanket. Even though she was naked, she was still very shy when she was awake. ¡°Ningxuan! Are you still in love with Xingchen? It¡¯s because of him, that¡¯s why¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Di Xingyun seemed to have thought of something and looked at her as he asked. If it was because she had Xingchen in her heart and felt that he would not be fair to her if he married her, then she did not have to worry at all. However, if she was¡­ ¡­ Then he would not mention this matter anymore ¡­ Situ Ningxuan¡¯s hesitation gave di Xingyun a rough idea. Actually, if he married her, he would be treating her unfairly because he always had someone in his heart. Perhaps this was for the best. Both of them only treated each other as family. If they got married, they would probably only treat each other as guests for the rest of their lives. There wouldn¡¯t be any sexual happiness to speak of. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t bring this up again in the future. ¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply for a long time, di Xingyun said faintly. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded and lowered her head, her tears rolling non-stop. ¡°Alright, get up and go EAT BREAKFAST! ¡± Di Xingyun said gently again, then got up to get dressed and wash up. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door closing, Situ Ningxuan raised her head, but her face was already full of tears. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart suddenly hurt, so uncomfortable. She lifted her body and was about to get up to wash up, but just as she moved a little, her lower body started to hurt badly. Thinking of last night¡¯s incident, her little face turned red again. She vaguely remembered that he had treated her so gently, afraid that he would hurt her. However, this was her first time experiencing such a thing, and she was still in terrible pain. Most importantly, she had pestered him many times after that¡­ ¡­ When di Xingyun came out, di Nianqin had already put on her clothes. She had just gotten out of bed and stood on her feet when the soreness between her legs made her gasp in pain. Even taking a step forward was extremely uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ningxuan? ¡± He saw that something was wrong with her and asked with concern. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± How could she say such a thing ? ? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your walking? Did you hurt your leg? ¡± Di Xingchen did not know that all of this was his masterpiece. He went forward to support her, but it made her even more shy. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m going to wash my face and brush my teeth. ¡± She blushed and shook off his hand. She quickly ran to the bathroom. If this continued, she would be embarrassed to death. Di Xingyun:¡±¡­¡±her leg clearly did not walk properly? After thinking for a while, di Xingchen¡¯s mind finally seemed to come to life. He suddenly looked at the tightly shut bathroom door and his face flushed red. ¡­ ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m going to work. Be Good and wait for me at home. If you¡¯re bored, you can also go shopping with Nianyin. ¡± Di Xingchen kissed Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s forehead lovingly and prepared to go to the company. ¡°HONEY! Can¡¯t I go with you? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao held his hand and whispered. In fact, she wanted to do something for him. Even if she had to bring him a glass of water, it was better than sitting at home like a useless person. ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s go! ¡± Di Xingchen brought Shangguan Xiyao into the DI corporation without any concealment. Most importantly, he had been holding her hand tightly ever since he got out of the car. Everyone who knew him knew that he was a man who never had physical contact with girls, so today¡¯s scene shocked everyone. ¡°Hubby! Why are they looking at us? ¡± ¡°because you¡¯re beautiful. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±what kind of answer was that. ¡°Go and prepare a set of special cups for the Young Madam. ¡± Di Xingchen instructed his subordinates behind him. His sexy thin lips curled up slightly and he smiled faintly to express his good mood. Chapter 770 ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The people behind him bowed respectfully and quickly went to prepare a glass of water. If di Xingchen had shocked everyone by holding hands with Shangguan Xiyao when they entered the company, then his ¡°young Madam¡± was like a landmine in everyone¡¯s hearts. It blew everyone¡¯s hearts into a mess. Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face was blown away. At the same time, she was very touched. He was announcing her identity to everyone. He was announcing that she was his wife and not those promiscuous women outside. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± She let go of his hand and simply held his arm, intimately rubbing against his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°nothing. I just want to lean on you. ¡± ¡°there must be something. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. ¡± ¡°Are you touched? ¡± He had long guessed what she was thinking. ¡°How do you know? ¡± UH¡­ ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, she realized that she had been tricked by him. ¡°You¡¯re touched just like that? You¡¯re so touched. ¡± He had only announced her identity as his wife in front of everyone, yet she was so touched. ¡°In my heart, as long as it¡¯s about you and me, I feel touched. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao, who had been exposed, did not pretend to be pretentious and said with a smile. The employees at the side saw this scene and were very envious. ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve worked here for five years, but I¡¯ve never seen the president be gentle, let alone see him smile. Am I seeing things? The president actually smiled, and the expression on his face is too gentle! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for five years, so what? I¡¯ve been here for eight years, but I¡¯ve never seen the president smile. Even if Miss Ningxuan and Miss Nianqin came, he would at most be a little gentle. ¡± ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been here as long as I have. I¡¯ve been here for ten years. In these ten years, I¡¯ve never seen the CEO Smile. I¡¯ve also never seen the CEO Pamper that woman so gently. ¡± ¡°What woman? Didn¡¯t you hear what the CEO said just now? He said that woman is his wife. ¡± ¡°That woman is really beautiful. No wonder the CEO likes her. Even I, a woman, can¡¯t help but look at her more. ¡± Some women, whether they were married or not, looked at Shangguan Xiyao with envy. However, there were also people who were jealous of Shangguan Xiyao. They thought that she was too beautiful, which was why she hooked up with Di Xingchen. Their eyes were full of disdain. ¡°husband! This is your office! It¡¯s so big, much bigger than the office I cleaned before. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao, who walked to the office, could not help but be shocked by the design in front of her. This was not an office. It could be said to be a luxurious home. There was a study, a bedroom, a living room, and perhaps even a kitchen! In fact, there was indeed one. It didn¡¯t take long for Shangguan Xiyao to see it. Di Xingchen came to the office. After comforting Shangguan Xiyao, he began to work seriously. Shangguan Xiyao Sat on the Sofa and read the newspaper in Boredom. From time to time, she would look at Di Xingchen. Even if she had a physical relationship with him, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t get enough of him. She was really afraid that one day, everything would be a dream. When she woke up, there would be nothing. Shangguan Xiyao looked at Di Xingchen¡¯s serious work and couldn¡¯t help but praise him in her heart. When a man was working seriously, he had the air of a mature man, but he was like a perfect prince charming. Whether it was when he was working or when he was doing other things, he was so elegant and charming, mature, domineering and awe-inspiring. Shangguan Xiyao looked at him and put down the newspaper. She held her chin with one hand and stared at Di Xingchen. Why was it that after she lost her memory, she was wary of everyone but him? This kind of trust was wonderful. No matter what he said, she trusted him unconditionally. ¡°Gulu¡­ ! ¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s stomach made a sound, and she subconsciously hugged her lower abdomen. Ah! What should I do? I want to take a dump. But, she didn¡¯t want him to know, so she felt very embarrassed. ¡°Gulu¡­ ! ¡± Another Gulu sound from her stomach, and Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face changed. She had to quickly find a bathroom to solve it. ¡°Hubby! I want to go out for a walk. ¡± She stood up and put down her hand on her abdomen, not letting him see any clues. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Call me if there¡¯s anything. Also, bring a bodyguard with you at the door. ¡± Di Xingchen looked up at her and nodded. He was a little worried that she would leave alone, so he instructed her to bring a bodyguard with her. ¡°MMM! I¡¯m just going out for a walk. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded, then quickly turned around and left the office. Di Xingchen looked at her background with amusement. She was so cute, and everything she did made him feel very cute. After Shangguan Xiyao left the house, she wanted to go to the washroom. She covered her stomach and ran away without even bringing a bodyguard with her. In the WASHROOM. While Shangguan Xiyao was taking care of her biological problems, two women came into the washroom. They were chatting while going to the washroom. ¡°Hey! Do you think the woman next to the president is really the president¡¯s wife? ¡± ¡°Of course, the president said it himself. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard that the president is married! ¡± ¡°think about it. The president was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. His status is so noble that even the president of the country would be afraid of him. He is such an outstanding and domineering man. If he is really married, wouldn¡¯t people outside know about it? ¡± ¡°maybe they were secretly married in the past. But that woman¡¯s life is really good. To be able to marry such an outstanding man like the CEO. ¡± ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t know if she is just a vase. She can only look at and satisfy the needs of men. If that¡¯s the case, such a woman will not stay by the CEO¡¯s side for long. ¡± ¡°Even so, to be able to have a man like the CEO is a blessing that she has cultivated for several lifetimes. If the CEO can fall in love with me, even if it¡¯s only for one night, her life will be worth it. ¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t think too much. Don¡¯t you see what you look like? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re devastatingly beautiful. Can the President Fall in love with you? GO TO WORK! ¡± After the two women finished speaking, they washed their hands and walked out of the bathroom. Shangguan Xiyao herself did not know how she returned to Di Xingchen¡¯s office. The words of the two women kept appearing in her mind. Was she a vase? She was a vase. Other than being able to see and give Xingchen satisfaction, she did not seem to know anything else. She did not even know how to cook. What should she do in order not to be treated as a flower vase? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out for a walk? Why are you back so soon? ¡± Seeing that she had returned so quickly, di Xingchen asked doubtfully. Chapter 771 Shangguan Xiyao tried her best to calm down when she heard what he said in the bathroom. She smiled and said, ¡°I do want to go out to play, but I just left for a while, and I realized that I miss you. ¡± I can¡¯t leave you anymore. Maybe she really loved him in the past. Otherwise, how could she fall in love with him again after only knowing him for such a short time when she had lost her memory? ¡°Come here. ¡± Di Xingchen put down the document in his hand and waved at her. ¡°Oh! ¡± She was stunned for a moment, then she replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and walked over. Just as she reached his chair, he pulled her into his arms and let her sit on his lap. He leaned his head against her sensitive earlobe and said with an evil smile, ¡°what did you miss me for? ¡± Damn it, why did his body start to heat up the moment he smelled her body fragrance. ¡°what¡­ What else could it be? I just¡­ I just miss you! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s earlobe was very sensitive, and the breath he let out kept teasing her sensitive nerves. Her heart was like a cat¡¯s paw, scratching wildly. ¡°No¡­ ITCHY, Xingchen! Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen held her earlobe flirtatiously and sucked on it gently. This flirtation was so flirtatious that the inexperienced Shangguan Xiyao could not resist it at all. Shangguan Xiyao tilted her neck and did not let him suck on her earlobe. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t what? ¡± He did not give up, as if it was fun to tease her. ¡°Stop Kissing, I¡­ ¡± ¡°What about you? ¡± He looked at him with a smile, his devilish smile was extremely charming. ¡°My¡­ My ears are Itchy, you¡­ you should go to work. ¡± ¡°Are your ears itchy? or¡­ are your heart itchy? or¡­ is your body itchy? HM? ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, his tone was alluring and seductive, and the last word ¡°HM¡± dragged on, extremely seductive¡­ ¡­ ¡°My body is Itchy¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s voice was tickled by him until it was soft. ¡°¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she realized what shameful words she had said and her face instantly turned red. ¡°Hubby! You¡­ ¡± ¡°HONEY! Does your body still hurt? ¡± He suddenly asked. She asked curiously, ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Her body was fine, how could it hurt for no reason? ¡°I originally planned to not touch you for the next three days, but since you said that your body is fine and you miss me so much, then I¡¯ll do it here! ¡± He smiled evilly and then carried her to the bedroom inside. Come here once? Come what once? Shangguan Xiyao was still digesting the meaning of his words. She only reacted when he laid her flat on the bed. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She took a step back. ¡°What do you think? ¡± There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth from beginning to end, as if he was teasing her, as if he was doting on her. Indeed, like father, like son. In the past, Lan Keqin had been seduced by Di Junlin many times and ate it again and again. In the end, she was seduced by him for a lifetime. No, it shouldn¡¯t be a lifetime, but an eternity. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°HONEY! Look outside. ¡± Di Xingchen pressed on the fingerprint beside the bed and sensed it. The curtains slowly opened and the sunlight shone in. Just like in his office, after the curtains were opened, the entire wall was made of glass and everything outside could be seen clearly. ¡°¡­ what¡¯s there to see? Isn¡¯t it just a house?¡± Shangguan Xiyao blinked a few times and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be very exciting for us to open the curtains and have sex here? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± As he said that, he started to take off his clothes and pants and quickly stripped himself naked. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was shocked by his quick stripping action and pushed his body that was already pressed down. Although this was a bedroom, there were many tall buildings outside the window. If someone saw it, it would be¡­ ¡­ And even if no one else saw it, it would still feel like having sex in front of everyone. She couldn¡¯t accept it at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This glass is custom-made. Only the inside can see the outside, but the outside can¡¯t see the inside. ¡± He knew her struggle, so he coaxed her. He had never planned to take her in the office before, but he suddenly felt it. Especially when he heard her say, ¡°I miss you. ¡± The persistence that he had held on for the whole night collapsed at this moment. He had been poisoned by a poison called Shangguan Xiyao. She was the only antidote. ¡°Hubby! Do you really want it? ¡± Suddenly, she hugged his neck and asked him in a low voice. The man she liked did not want him to suffer. ¡°I only want you. ¡± He only wanted her. Without her, his life would have no meaning. ¡°Hubby! Aren¡¯t you working? ¡± She was worried about his work. She was afraid that doing such a thing would affect him. ¡°Yes, but I want you to work later. ¡± He could not do it without her now. Otherwise, he would not be able to concentrate on his work. ¡°¡­¡± Perhaps it was his first time doing such a thing in the office, so Di Xingchen was very excited. He kept raiding Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s city, over and over again. ¡°Hubby! It¡¯s been an hour, why aren¡¯t you going to work? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had begged for mercy countless times during this one hour. It was useless to take it. How could a man who had been hungry for an entire night be so easily satisfied. ¡°We¡¯ll go again in another hour. Let¡¯s continue. ¡± He was reluctant to let go of her. He was domineering yet gentle as he wanted her, kissing every inch of her body. ¡°En! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was helpless and could only let him continue. He had been single for so many years, so let her make it up to him properly during this period of time! Another hour later. Shangguan Xiyao was panting as she lay on di Xingchen¡¯s chest. She was sucking in large mouthfuls of air, and her forehead was covered in sweat. It could be seen how intense the two of them were just now. ¡°Hubby! Hurry up and go to work. It¡¯s not too late. In another hour, it¡¯ll be lunchtime. ¡± She hugged his body and whispered. She was a woman who didn¡¯t know anything to begin with, and now she was still doing such things with him in the company. This was completely affecting his work, and this made her very sad. ¡°You heartless woman, are you going to chase me away after you¡¯re comfortable? ¡± Di Xingchen pinched her nose in annoyance, but his expression was full of indulgence. ¡°No. ¡± What did he mean by chasing him away after he was comfortable It seemed that he had always been the most comfortable person. Shangguan Xiyao said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to delay your work. With such a big company, the workload must be very heavy. You¡¯ve¡­ delayed me for another two hours. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your husband is very good. ¡± He stroked her nose again with indulgence. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to work. You¡¯re tired, so rest well here. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to get up too. I¡¯m going to read some financial books outside. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao shook her head. She was going to go out to read and study. Chapter 772 ¡°Why did you think of reading financial books? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly stopped putting on his clothes and turned around to ask her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to study and do business. It¡¯ll be a good job in the future. HEHE! ¡± She did not want to be a flower vase. She wanted to be a useful woman, someone who could help him and help him share his work and pressure. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to work. ¡± He directly denied her decision. ¡°Why? ¡± She asked in puzzlement, and then repeated, ¡°I want to study. ¡± ¡°The di family has a huge family and business. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to support yourself? ¡± He frowned slightly as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not a vase. I want to be a useful woman. I don¡¯t want to be a woman who doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡± She was unhappy and her voice grew louder. She was so wronged that her tears turned red. ¡°Who said that you¡¯re a vase? You only need to be my wife. ¡± Hearing her words, di Xingchen immediately understood something. He put on his shirt and sat down without even buttoning it up. He grabbed her shoulders and enunciated each word clearly He said seriously, ¡°listen Yao¡¯er, I don¡¯t care who you are, what you know or what you don¡¯t know. I only know that you are my woman, the only woman in my life, and the woman I love the most. ¡± ¡°But I¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. Even if you are a fool, I, di Xingchen, will only accept you for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t let you go to work because I care too much about you. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer any grievances, do you understand? ¡± ¡°Hubby¡± she was so moved that tears were about to come out. ¡°I just want you to stay by my side. That¡¯s enough. ¡± He hugged her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He would never let her go to work because it would tire her out. She only needed to eat well, drink well, be well, and be happy. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± She nodded and finally stopped struggling. Perhaps she cared too much about what those people said, that was why¡­ ¡­ No matter what, she would only listen to him now. She would talk about the future later. Since he did not allow her to work, she could learn some other things, such as knitting sweaters and cooking. Occasionally, she could let him eat a meal that she personally cooked. This was also a happy thing. ¡­ After Situ Ningxuan and Di Xingyun separated, she went directly to her family¡¯s company. She was no longer di Xingchen¡¯s assistant, so she could only return to the situ family. ¡°Sis! Are you really going to come back to work? ¡± Situ Wuhen sat in his office chair and looked at Situ Ningxuan in surprise. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Ningxuan nodded and blinked her eyes bitterly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be your assistant? This way, I can help you with a lot of things. ¡± ¡°Of course you can be my assistant, but sister, I think you should take a long vacation after being tired for so many years. You should go on a trip and have more fun. ¡± Situ Wuhen knew that she was feeling bad. After all, the man she loved since she was young did not love her. Her sister was very outstanding, much better than many women. However, brother Xingchen did not like her, so he could not force her. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let¡¯s go on a trip. Just like loving daddy and Mommy, we can go wherever we want to go. ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her smile was a little sad. Daddy and Mommy loved each other so much that they went on a trip. However, it seemed that she could only use a trip to heal the trauma in her heart! Moreover, after the incident last night, she could not treat brother Xingyun as if nothing had happened. As for Li Gaoyan, she had indeed broken his heart in the past. It was also because he loved her too much and wanted her too much. In addition, brother Xingyun had beaten him last night, so she had nothing to be angry about. As long as he did not hurt her, she did not want to pursue the matter. ¡°If sister feels bored by herself, you can ask sister Nianqin to go with you. ¡± Situ Wuhen was afraid that she would be bored, so he reminded her. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go alone. ¡± Situ Ningxuan stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go home first to pack my luggage. Help me book a plane ticket to country M. I want to go country by country. ¡± It had been ten years. In order to move brother Xingchen¡¯s heart, she had never gone on a trip in the past ten years. She had always followed him wherever he went. Now that sister Xiyao was back, it was even more impossible for her to be with him. Traveling was indeed a way to relax. As for brother Xingyun, she could not face him face to face now because she knew that brother Xingyun would marry her in order to be responsible. She could not ruin his marriage. They were just family. When they got married, they could only treat each other with respect. There was no such thing as good sex. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Wuhen gestured and agreed happily, ¡°Oh right, sister! ¡± ¡°PA! ¡± The door closed in response to him. Situ wuhen wanted to ask Situ Ningxuan where she had gone last night, but before he could stop her, the door had already closed. Just like that, Situ Ningxuan twisted her small suitcase and started her world tour. From then on, she did not return to city a for two months. Di Xingyun had been looking for her for the past two months, but there was no news of her. Situ Wuhen only said that she had gone on a trip and that she was very happy, but he refused to tell her exactly where she was. Di Xingyun knew that the reason why situ wuhen refused to tell him was because Situ Ningxuan did not want him to, because she expected that he would look for her. That silly sister, how could she forget about it just because she was traveling? Two months later. In A HIGH-CLASS HOTEL SUITE IN C nation. ¡°PUKE¡­ PUKE¡­ ! ¡± Situ Ningxuan lay on the sink and kept vomiting. All the food she had just eaten was thrown up. After throwing up, she rinsed her mouth and lay on the bed weakly. What happened to her? Why didn¡¯t she have an appetite for anything these few days? She wanted to throw up whenever she saw greasy food. These two days were even worse, and she threw up after eating. ¡°could it be¡­ that she¡¯s pregnant? ¡± Realizing this thought, Situ Ningxuan suddenly sat up from the bed. Her eyes were wide open as she stared in front of her in disbelief. Looking at the time, it seemed that she had not come to list her fakes for two months. ¡°No, how is that possible? Brother Xingyun and I only did it once. ¡± Ningxuan! Are you sure that you only did it once that night? It seems that Di Xingyun wanted you for an entire night.. Situ Ningxuan muttered in a panic. After being stunned for a while, she quickly put on her clothes and went to the hospital. Soon, situ Ningxuan received the answer. She held the test results in her hand. She did not even know how she walked out of the hospital. Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was, ¡°what should I do? I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± This child was undoubtedly Di Xingyun¡¯s. However, it was impossible for her and Di Xingyun to abort the child. However, it was even more impossible for her to abort the child. Winning the bid as soon as she won, this was simply¡­ ¡­ enough to buy a lottery ticket ¡­ Chapter 773 Situ Ningxuan dragged her exhausted body back to the hotel. On the way back from the hospital, she had been wondering if she should tell di Xingyun about this. If she told him, they would never be able to separate from each other in this lifetime, and her brother Xingyun¡¯s marriage in this lifetime would really be ruined. She did not care about herself, but she cared about Di Xingyun, the big brother who had doted on her since she was young. ¡°Brother Xingyun! What should I do? ¡± Situ Ningxuan lay on the bed tiredly, her hand gently touching her lower abdomen as she murmured softly. ¡°Baby! What should mommy do so that you and Daddy won¡¯t be hurt at the same time? ¡± Tears slowly rolled down the corners of Situ Ningxuan¡¯s eyes. If this matter was told to big brother Xingyun, then she would destroy his marriage. If she didn¡¯t tell big brother Xingyun, then the baby would never be loved by her father in this lifetime. Situ Ningxuan didn¡¯t know what to do, so she picked up her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± She cried the moment the call was connected. Kass Yuelan was currently with situ lingying when she suddenly received a call from her daughter. She was shocked when she heard her crying voice. ¡°Ningxuan, what happened to you? Why are you crying? ¡± Kass Yuelan used her hand to push away situ lingying¡¯s large hand that was touching her body and asked with concern. When Situ lingying heard that his daughter was crying, the hand that was moving around her body also stopped abruptly. ¡°Mommy! I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± Although Situ Ningxuan was already an adult, she was ignorant about these things. She did not know anything and could only look for her own mother. Usually, her life revolved around Di Xingchen, so her circle of life was very small. It was so small that she only interacted with Di Xingyun, Yi Xuan, and a few other children. In this aspect, she did not know anything about her. She was just like a child. Other than looking for her parents, she could not find anyone to tell. ¡°What? You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Kass Yuelan lay on the bed and suddenly stood up. Situ Lingying, who was beside her, looked at her in confusion. When she said that her daughter was pregnant, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Ningxuan! Who is the father of the Child? ¡± Situ lingying took the phone over. His tone was so cold that it could scare people to death. However, he was not targeting Situ Ningxuan, who was on the other end of the phone. He knew his daughter better than anyone else. She had liked Xingchen since she was young, but Xingchen, that child, did not have that kind of idea about her. Now that she was pregnant, the child naturally could not be Xingchen¡¯s. Who Was it? It was that Rascal who actually made his precious daughter pregnant. ¡°Daddy! Wu Wu! ¡± Situ Ningxuan, who had been very attached to situ lingying since she was young, cried even harder the moment she heard his voice. ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t cry anymore. Tell Daddy, which rascal hurt you, or¡­ did someone¡­ ¡± Even if situ lingying did not say the rest, Situ Ningxuan knew what he meant. ¡°No, I was not¡­ abused. The child is¡­ is¡­ brother Xingyun¡¯s. But I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know if I should tell brother Xingyun about this. ¡± Situ Ningxuan quickly denied her father¡¯s thoughts. In a moment of panic, she told him the truth. When she said it, she realized that she had let it slip. She did not plan to tell her father and mother who the child in their belly was. She just wanted them to give her an idea of what to do with the child. ¡°Xingyun¡¯s? ¡± Situ lingying was slightly surprised for a moment before he smiled again. ¡°Ningxuan! When did you get together with Xingyun¡¯s child? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re pregnant. Daddy and Mommy will return to the country immediately to arrange the marriage for the two of you. ¡± Obviously, SITU lingying had misunderstood. He thought that the two children were in love because Di Xingyun was not the kind of person who would touch any woman. He would not hurt his own daughter for no reason. Therefore, he thought that the two children were in love. ¡°No, Daddy! Listen to me, don¡¯t tell brother Xingyun about this first, okay? He¡­ he doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡± Situ Ningxuan said hesitantly. She did not know whether to tell di Xingyun about this or not. Her small hand was helplessly placed on her lower abdomen again, and she suddenly felt strange. She was going to be a mommy, she had a baby¡­ ¡­ ¡°What happened? ¡± Situ lingying knew that something was wrong the moment he heard it. Could it be that the two children were not in love? ¡°That night was an accident. I was¡­ later, it was brother Xingyun who saved me. I didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant in one night. ¡± Situ Ningxuan briefly described the incident two months ago. When she mentioned that incident, she was still a little panicked, but her face still blushed unconsciously. In the past two months, she often thought of the incident with Di Xingyun. His gentleness, his wariness. But he had also been very concerned about her in the past. He was very gentle. Why didn¡¯t she feel that at that time? She only knew that brother Xingyun was good to her. She did not know when it started, but she often thought of their interactions. After situ lingying heard it, he frowned. Kass Yuelan, who was beside him, also heard it and frowned. ¡°Ningxuan! Mommy wants to ask you a question. ¡± Kass Yuelan suddenly took her phone and asked her. ¡°Mommy! You can ask. ¡± ¡°Do you have any feelings for Xingyun? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I used to like brother Xingchen, and now I like brother Xingchen, but¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but in the past two months, brother Xingyun seems to appear in my mind more often than before. ¡± Situ Ningxuan did not know what was going on either. When she was with Di Xingchen, her heart would still ache. But now, when she thought of Di Xingchen, her face would turn red and her heart would beat faster. She did not think that she had fallen in love with Di Xingchen in just one night, so she told him the truth. ¡°What does Xingyun do to you? ¡± Kass Yuelan glanced at Situ Lingying, and then asked her precious daughter. ¡°brother Xingyun has someone in his heart. That person is not me. And at that time, brother Xingyun wanted me in order to save me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin brother Xingyun¡¯s marriage because of this matter. He still has the right to choose happiness. If he knows about this matter, I will tie him up and bind his marriage for the rest of his life. ¡± Di Xingyun was a responsible man. Since he had touched her, it was impossible for him not to be responsible. Therefore, she did not want to ruin him. ¡°silly child ¡°after all, the child in your belly is his. He is the father of the child. Xingyun has the right to know about the existence of the child. ¡°Moreover, I think that it¡¯s not a problem if Xingyun wants to marry you. Haven¡¯t you thought about slowly cultivating your relationship after marrying Xingyun and then falling in love with him? ¡± Kass Yuelan said gently. Chapter 774 She had been through it. When she was with Situ Lingying, lingying did not love her because of the responsibility. But at that time, she loved him So, after hard work, there was a return. Now, lingying¡¯s heart was filled with her. She felt happy and happy. Her daughter and Xingyun had a deep relationship since they were young. Even if they did not have much relationship now, if they wanted to develop a relationship, it would definitely be much better than her and lingying in the past. ¡°develop a relationship? Love¡­ Love Big Brother Xingyun? ¡± Before this, Situ Ningxuan had never thought that she would fall in love with someone other than big brother Xingchen. ¡°Yes, love Xingyun. ¡± Kass Yuelan nodded and said after thinking for a while ¡°Ningxuan! Since it¡¯s impossible between you and Xingchen, why can¡¯t you try to love another person? You have to know that the person you want in the future is the father of the baby in your belly. ¡± ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°But¡­ so what if I like brother Xingyun? The person that brother Xingyun loves in his heart isn¡¯t me. ¡± ¡°leave this matter to daddy and Mommy. Now, be a good girl and wait to be a bride. Then, you can take care of the baby in peace. ¡± ¡°But mommy, what if brother Xingyun and I don¡¯t develop a relationship? ¡± She touched her belly. Maybe Mommy was right. She should love brother Xingyun for the sake of the baby and let the baby have a happy family. But what if the relationship failed in the future? ¡°It won¡¯t. Your daddy and I were the same back then. Your daddy had your aunt Keqin in his heart. In the end, Mommy worked hard to make your daddy have me in his heart and become mine alone. ¡± Kass Yuelan said proudly. In fact, she was lucky that she had touched lingying, which was why she had such a happy life now. However, she had planned before that even if lingying did not love her for the rest of his life, she would marry him without any regrets. Situ lingying was slightly stunned when he heard this. Then, he smiled and kissed her cheek lovingly. ¡°Ah¡­ ? ¡± Situ Ningxuan exclaimed in surprise. She had never heard of her parents¡¯past. She did not expect it to be like this. Daddy liked aunt Keqin in the past? This¡­ This was too unbelievable ¡­ ¡°Ah what! Alright, Mommy and daddy will pack up and return to the country now. Then, we will marry you off in a glorious manner. ¡± Kass Yuelan said with a smile. Her eyes were almost smiling into crescent moons. She was originally a baby-faced girl. If she were to walk together with Situ Ningxuan now, perhaps no one would say that they were mother and daughter Instead, they were sisters. It was the same for Situ lingying. Time did not leave any traces on his face. He looked the same as he did twenty years ago. There were no changes. ¡°But Mommy, I¡¯m not in country a now. ¡± ¡°Then where are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at country C¡¯S XX hotel. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mommy? ¡± ¡°Your Daddy and I are in country C¡¯s hotel XX. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±She was actually in the same country as Mommy and Daddy, and they were even in the same hotel. This was too much of a coincidence! ¡°DAUGHTER! You¡¯re in that room. Daddy and I will come and look for you in a while. You pack your things first, and we¡¯ll return to country immediately. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in room XX. ¡± After knowing that she had hung up the phone, Situ Ningxuan was still in a daze. ¡°Wife! I love you. ¡± Suddenly, situ lingying pushed kass yuelan onto the bed and looked at her with his eyes full of deep affection. ¡°HUBBY! I love you too. ¡± She smiled and responded to him. She knew that he must have touched his feelings because of what she said just now. ¡°Wife! I want you. ¡± ¡°Hubby! I¡­ ¡± ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± As she said that, numerous kisses blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Immediately after that, the room was filled with an ambiguous and embarrassing smell. An hour later. Situ Ningxuan had already finished packing. She was just waiting to drag her luggage and leave. However, she had been waiting for almost half an hour and still did not see her parents. ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy say that she would come down soon? Why isn¡¯t she here yet after an hour? ¡± Situ Ningxuan, who had been waiting for a long time, took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, Mommy? Why aren¡¯t you and daddy down yet? ¡± ¡°I¡­ Ah! Your Daddy and I will come down soon. Right away, you¡¯re waiting¡­ wait. ¡± Kass Yuelan hung up the phone in shock. Looking at the man who was constantly trying to get her, she really wanted to cry but had no tears. Just now, he had hit her hard and almost made her scream on the phone. Fortunately, she had held back, otherwise, she would have been embarrassed in front of her daughter. ¡°Hubby! HURRY UP! Your daughter is calling. ¡± Kass Yuelan urged Situ Lingying, hoping that he could finish the job quickly. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll hurry up. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah! I¡­ Ah! I didn¡¯t mean it that way, bastard. ¡± ¡°You said to hurry up, so I listened to you. Hurry up. ¡± Situ lingying curled the corners of his lips. His smile was so arrogant and beautiful. No matter how many times she saw it, Kass Yuelan still felt that his smile was charming and deeply attracted her soul. ¡°Don¡¯t! Slow down. ¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If this continued, she would start to tremble when she walked later. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll slow down. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hubby! Our daughter is still waiting for us. ¡± Kass Yuelan was helpless and could only bring out her own daughter. ¡°got it, wife. ¡± Situ lingying gently kissed her mouth and moved it violently before he stopped. Kass Yuelan was completely paralyzed under his body as she sucked in large mouthfuls of air. Situ Ningxuan waited for half an hour before the doorbell rang. ¡°Mommy? ¡± Situ Ningxuan got up happily and went to open the door. ¡°Ningxuan! ¡± Unexpectedly, the moment she opened the door, she was embraced in a broad embrace. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were leaving? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m worried about you? ¡± ¡°Brother Xingyun? ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she muttered in disbelief. Why would brother Xingyun appear here? ¡°You fool, if you don¡¯t want brother Xingyun to be in charge, you should at least let me know where you¡¯re going, right? Do you know how worried I am about you leaving so suddenly? Moreover, you¡¯ve been gone for two months. ¡± Di Xingyun let go of her and let her look into his eyes. During these two months, he had been looking for her like crazy, worried that she would never be able to get over it. ¡°Brother Xingyun! Why are you here? ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s heart was moved by his words. Brother Xingyun still cared about her. ¡°Why am I here? Are you planning to not see me for the rest of your life if I don¡¯t look for you? ¡± Di Xingyun felt extremely uncomfortable when he thought that she might avoid him for the rest of her life. Chapter 775 Situ Ningxuan snuggled in his arms. Her chest was so hot that it made her feel at ease. It could be said that since she was young, other than her younger brother, the person closest to her was brother Xingyun. Even brother Lengyun and brother Lengyue were not so close. Could it be that after what happened between her and brother Xingyun, she felt that there were some changes between the two of them? ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t plan to not see you for the rest of my life. I just want to stay alone quietly for one or two months, ¡± Situ Ningxuan said with a little guilt. If it wasn¡¯t for her mommy who asked her to marry brother Xingyun.. She really did have such a plan. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she pointed at her packed luggage and said, ¡°No, look, my luggage is all packed. ¡± Sure enough, Di Xingyun let go of her and looked back. When he saw the neatly packed luggage, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Even so, you should at least tell brother Xingyun. If you do this, I will be very worried, do you know that? ¡± God knows how much he worried about her these two months. He treated her as well as an LE and NIANQIN. How could he not be worried when his sister, whom he had always held in his hands, suddenly disappeared? Moreover, it was after what had happened between them. ¡°I was wrong. ¡± Situ Ningxuan lowered her head. She knew that she was being willful this time. If it were her, she would be anxious too. ¡°Alright, brother Xingyun is not blaming you. He is just worried about you. You have packed your things. Now, come back to country a with me! ¡± Di Xingchen rubbed her head lovingly and said very gently. He had never blamed her from the beginning to the end. He was only worried that something would happen to her if she was alone outside, so he was worried. ¡°Okay! ¡± Situ Ningxuan nodded with a smile and intimately rubbed against Di Xingyun. Suddenly, she remembered that her daddy and mommy hadn¡¯t come down yet. If she came down and saw brother Xingyun, the first thing she would do would be to ask brother Xingyun to marry her. But this matter had already been two months, and¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Xingyun! Are you a woman other than sister Xiyao? ¡± She suddenly asked him. ¡°Why would you ask that? ¡± Di Xingyun heard Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s voice and his body stiffened. His heart hurt even more. For the past two months, Xingchen and Xiyao had been together. Their happy smiles kept appearing in his mind, and the pain in his heart deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t know. MAYBE IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± Di Xingyun sighed softly and said with some sadness. Would he fall in love with someone other than Xiyao? It seemed impossible! From the first time he saw her, he had fallen deeply in love with her. Unfortunately, the person she liked was Xingchen. When Situ Ningxuan heard his answer, the anticipation in her eyes dimmed. Brother Xingyun was indeed deeply in love with SIS Xiyao. If she told him that she was pregnant, he would want to be more responsible than before. Since she could not fall in love, would she continue to listen to daddy and mommy, or¡­ ¡­ Just as Situ Ningxuan was in a dilemma, a cold voice suddenly rang out, ¡°since you don¡¯t know, why can¡¯t you try to love my daughter Ningxuan? ¡± Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan each held a box and stood behind di Xingyun and Kass Yuelan. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! ¡± Situ Ningxuan called out happily. ¡°Uncle Lingying, aunt yuelan! ¡± Di Xingyun did not expect to meet the two of them here, so he shouted in shock. ¡°Xingyun! Since you and Xiyao will never be together, why haven¡¯t you ever thought of trying to love another woman? ¡± Situ lingying repeated the question with a faint smile Then, he said, ¡°and I think my daughter Ningxuan is very good, not inferior to Xiyao. Besides, you two already have a real relationship, and you even made a little bun. Can¡¯t you try to cultivate a relationship with Ningxuan on the child¡¯s face? ¡± Boom¡­ ¡­ Situ lingying finished his sentence in one go. Di Xingyun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at him in disbelief and at Situ Ningxuan. What did Uncle Lingying say just now? He said Little Bun? Did he mean that Ningxuan was pregnant? Situ Ningxuan did not expect her father to say it so directly. She did not even have the chance to stop him. For a moment, the two little people in front of the adults were surprised, shy, and embarrassed. ¡°Hubby! You scared Xingyun and Ningxuan. How can you be like this? You came up and directly talked about everything. ¡± Seeing the two children were caught off guard, Kass Yuelan gently pushed the man who was holding her. ¡°I think it¡¯s very good. This kind of thing has to be said sooner or later. Rather than beating around the Bush, it¡¯s better to say it all at once. ¡± Situ lingying said indifferently, and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said before. He was never a man who liked beating around the bush. ¡°Uncle Lingying! You¡­ you mean Ningxuan is¡­ pregnant? ¡± After a long time, di Xingyun finally found his soul and asked Situ lingying in astonishment. ¡°You two, can you not block the door? At least let me and my wife enter the door! ¡± Situ lingying smiled. Seeing di Xingyun¡¯s expression, he already had a rough idea in his heart. ¡°Oh! ¡± Di Xingyun quickly moved aside. Situ lingying and Kass Yuelan had just walked in and had not sat down yet. Di Xingyun closed the door and pulled situ Ningxuan over. He asked excitedly, ¡°Uncle Lingying! Tell me, is Ningxuan really¡­ really bad¡­ pregnant? ¡± He did not know what he was feeling now. When he heard that he was going to be a father, that kind of feeling would only be understood when he was a father for the first time. ¡°when has uncle lingying ever lied? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ningxuan. ¡± Situ lingying put down the suitcase and the suitcase in Kass Yuelan¡¯s hands. The two of them sat leisurely on the SOFA. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I just¡­ I just¡­ I just feel wronged, Ningxuan. ¡± He was actually very happy. However, his heart ached even more for Situ Ningxuan. They only had one night and she was already pregnant. And just now, he even¡­ ¡­ Even said in front of her that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with any woman other than Xiyao ¡­ Although it was very difficult for him to forget the person who could only be in his dreams, if that was the case, he would work hard to forget and love Ningxuan for the baby and for Ningxuan. ¡°Ningxuan! Marry me, marry me, okay? Let me be responsible for you and the child. Also, give us a chance to love each other. ¡± Suddenly, di Xingyun suddenly knelt down on one knee and proposed to situ Ningxuan. His voice was very excited as he subconsciously looked at her abdomen. There was a baby there, and that baby was his son or daughter. Chapter 776 In the past two months, he had never given up on the idea of being responsible for Ningxuan. It was just that this girl had actually taken him two months to find her. If in the past, he had only wanted to be responsible, then now he would change himself. He would work hard to love his sister who was prepared to be taken care of and grown up by him. ¡°Brother Xingyun! ¡± Situ Ningxuan widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Di Xingyun, who had proposed to her, in disbelief. A sense of happiness suddenly filled her heart. She did not know what was going on. She clearly loved brother Xingchen in her heart, but when she felt brother Xingyun¡¯s proposal, her heart would actually beat faster and she would feel happy. ¡°promise me, okay? ¡± Di Xingyun looked at her and repeated. Situ Ningxuan subconsciously touched her abdomen. She thought for a moment, then nodded and whimpered. Situ lingying and Kass yuelan looked at this scene with satisfaction. They were still thinking that if such a stubborn child could not figure it out, then they would take action. They did not expect that they did not do anything. They only said a few words, and the two children were together. Just like that, Situ Ningxuan and Di Xingyun followed the two elders and returned to country a in a happy mood. On the way back to country a, Di Xingyun wished that he could hold situ Ningxuan in his hands and take care of her meticulously. He doted on her even more than before. ¡­ At the villa in the ocean view building. ¡°Brother! What¡­ What did you say just now? ¡± Di anle looked at Di Xingyun in shock and asked. Everyone in the room was looking at him. Everyone was surprised. ¡°I said, Ningxuan and I are getting married. She is already pregnant with my child. ¡± Di Xingyun took a deep breath and hugged the nervous situ Ningxuan tightly in his arms. ¡°Haha! Our Di family is going to add new members. ¡± Ming Ye suddenly let out a hearty laugh. He was laughing so hard that he could not close his mouth. This was simply a good thing that would bring him three good things. First, his son was going to get married. Second, he and Anja were going to be grandparents. Third, in half a year, he was going to be a father again. ¡°Yes, we are going to add new members again, son! Have you chosen the date of your wedding with Ningxuan? If not, daddy and Mommy will help you choose it now. ¡± Anja got up from the SOFA and smiled very lovingly. Her slightly bulging stomach was obvious that she was pregnant. When di Xingyun returned home two months ago, he knew that his mommy was pregnant again, but situ Ningxuan did not know. ¡°Aunt Anja! You¡­ you¡¯re pregnant too? ¡± Situ Ningxuan stared at anja¡¯s bulging stomach in disbelief. If she remembered correctly, aunt anja was 47 years old this year, right? Indeed, time was biased. Uncle Ming Ye and aunt Anja were just like her daddy and mommy, they were still so young. This was also strange. At this time, uncle Ming Ye could also make aunt anja pregnant. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already been more than four months, and you still call me aunt! You should change your name to mommy. ¡± Anja smiled and held situ Ningxuan¡¯s hand. In fact, she had always hoped that Ningxuan would be her daughter-in-law. It was just that the two of them didn¡¯t have any children in the past. Now that they finally got together, she was happier than anyone else. ¡°AH¡­ Aunt! I¡­ ¡± Situ Ningxuan¡¯s face turned red. She was very nervous that she would change her name so quickly. ¡°ALRIGHT! If you¡¯re not used to it now, take your time. It¡¯s the same if you change your words after you and Xingyun get married, ¡± Anja said with a smile. Then, she looked at Di Xingyun and repeated the question, ¡°have you decided on a date yet? ¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m waiting for you, Daddy, uncle Lingying, and aunt Yue Lan to decide, ¡± di Xingyun said with a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Anja nodded, ¡°let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. We¡¯ll discuss it while we¡¯re at it. ¡± ¡°Big Brother! Ningxuan! Congratulations, I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to unknowingly get together. You¡¯ve hidden it well! ¡± Di Nianqin walked over and teased Di Xingyun and situ Ningxuan with a smile. No one here, no matter who it was, had expected the two of them to be together. After all, the two of them had another person in their hearts. ¡°Fate has brought us together, ¡± Di Xingyun replied with a smile. ¡°Big Brother! Ningxuan! Congratulations! ¡± Di Xingchen also walked over and sincerely blessed the two of them. When he first found out, although he was very shocked, he immediately followed up with a blessing. ¡°congratulations. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao also smiled and gave her blessings. She did not know about situ Ningxuan¡¯s love for Di Xingchen, nor did she know that Di Xingchen liked her. In fact, whether she knew or not, she would sincerely give her blessings. ¡°What a pity. I don¡¯t know when big brother and sister-in-law will come back. They have been gone for five years. Xingyun is going to get married soon. I don¡¯t know if they will be in a hurry to attend. ¡± Ming Ye said regretfully. Di Junlin and Lan Keqin had been gone for five years and there had been no news of them. Now that the children had reached their marriage age, if they did not come back, they might not even be able to make it in time for a child¡¯s wedding. ¡°They will come back. Xiyao and I are still getting married. Daddy and Mommy will definitely come back. ¡± Di Xingchen continued his words. To be honest, if daddy and mommy could not attend his and Xiyao¡¯s wedding, it would be a regret for the rest of his life. He did not know how long daddy and mommy would disappear for, but he knew that he could not let this little woman suffer for too long. He had to marry her as soon as possible. At night. After the consideration of both parents and the good and bad days, di Xingchen and Situ Ningxuan¡¯s wedding date was set very quickly. In order to let their children get married as soon as possible, both parents set the date three days later. At night. The starry sky was still giving the order. The moonlight caressed the earth like a veil, leaving a faint light in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Ye Qianshang! Another two months have passed, another two months have passed. ¡± Di Nianqin cried until she was in tears. She saw that her brothers had found their loved ones, but she was still waiting bitterly. ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± She curled up on the balcony and sobbed softly. The days of waiting were really torturous. Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao, who lived next door, heard her sobs again. They felt as if they were struggling in their hearts. ¡°Brother! Where are you? Come back soon. Nianqin is so pitiful. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao looked at the moon and prayed silently in her heart. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Come in. ¡± Di Xingchen pulled her into the house and closed the balcony window with a heavy heart. In the past two months, he had sent out many people to look for Ye Qianshang. He was afraid that Ye Qianshang and Shangguan xiyao would lose their memories, but he did not gain anything. ¡°Shang! ¡± Di Nianqin squatted on the balcony. She cried and fell asleep. In her dream, she finally saw the person that she missed day and night. She murmured softly. ¡°NIANNIAN! You have to take care of yourself. Wait for me to come back. I will be back soon. ¡± In her dream, she dreamed of Ye Qianshang¡¯s voice and his instructions to her. Chapter 777 ¡°NIANQIN! You have to take care of yourself. Wait for me to come back. I will be back very soon. ¡± In her dream, she dreamed of Ye Qianshang¡¯s voice. She dreamed of his instructions to her. ¡°Shang? How long will you be back? How long will I have to wait? ¡± In her dream, di Nianqin asked the blurry figure sadly. Even if she could not see it clearly, she knew that it was the person she loved the most. ¡°NIANQIN! I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for so long. ¡± After she finished speaking this time, that voice never appeared again. The blurry voice that appeared in Di Nianqin¡¯s dream gradually turned into nothingness. ¡°Shang! Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, come back. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s expression was painful. She sat on the ground pitifully and kept waving her small hands. There were crystal clear tears at the corners of her eyes, making her look so delicate and pitiful. ¡°I was dreaming again. ¡± Opening her eyes slowly, di Nianqin realized that she was squatting on the balcony and sleeping again. She could also see ye Qianshang in her dreams. ¡°Shang! In the past, you were just a shadow in my dreams. This time, you actually spoke. Does this mean that you will really come back soon? ¡± Di Nianqin slowly stood up and wiped her tears. She looked at the moonlight and muttered a few words before returning to her room. If it was not so late at night and she was afraid that it would disturb everyone¡¯s rest, she would definitely play the violin for a while. Although di Nianqin was best at playing the piano, she knew how to play both the violin and the Guqin. It was just that she had never displayed it. Moreover, outsiders did not know that other than the piano, she also knew many musical instruments. Dragging her exhausted body, di Nianqin went to the bathroom. It was her habit to take a bath and sleep every day. No matter if it was cold or if she was sick, she could not fall asleep without a bath. Even if she fell asleep, she would feel uncomfortable. Di Nianqin, who was taking a bath, did not notice that a black shadow had suddenly appeared in her bedroom. This black shadow had come in through the window bit by bit. When all of them entered the bedroom, they had turned into a human shape. The black shadow could not see his face clearly, but he could see that he was looking in the direction of the bathroom. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a wicked smile was on his face. Creak As the bathroom door opened, di Nianqin¡¯s actions of taking a bath suddenly stopped. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Her heart was beating rapidly. Other than herself, her parents, and her brother, no one could open her bedroom. Her parents were not around, and her brother was sleeping with sister Xiyao. So who could it be? Other than Qian Shang, who could appear and disappear in her room, there was no one else. ¡°Qian Shang? Is that you? ¡± Di Nianqin turned off the shower and asked in a low voice. However, the trembling of her voice let people know that she was very nervous. The smile on the shadow¡¯s face was very wild and evil. If one could see his face clearly, they would be able to see the anger on his face. ¡°You¡­ who are you? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was almost in her throat. If it was really Qian Shang, he would definitely not not answer her and would not meet her in such a manner. She took a step back in fear and tried to ask again. She wanted to cover her naked body with a towel, but she found that the towel was hanging outside. ¡°A person who took you away. ¡± The black shadow suddenly spoke, causing di Nianqin to jump. This was the voice of a stranger, which Di Nianqin had never heard before. ¡°Ah! ¡± The Black Shadow lifted the curtain and laughed evilly. His appearance naturally made di nianqin scream in fear. However, the black shadow had already cast a barrier here. No one would hear her even if she screamed her throat out. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin trembled as she looked at the black shadow whose face could not be seen clearly. She wanted to ask him what he was, but ¡°you¡± did not say anything for a long time. In the end, her eyes went black and she fainted. ¡°TSK TSK! ¡± The Black Shadow snorted in disdain. He pulled Di Nianqin, who had fallen to the ground, into his arms and touched her face ambiguously with one hand ¡°So the Hades¡¯ woman is so timid. I didn¡¯t do anything and she fainted from the shock. ¡± The black shadow hugged Di Nianqin as he smiled coldly and disappeared from the room. There was no trace of Di Nianqin here except for her disappearance. Next door. Shangguan Xiyao was lying in Di Xingchen¡¯s arms with her face flushed red. Just now, when they were having sex, the birthmark on her back was burning in pain. For the sake of Di Xingchen¡¯s interest, she endured the pain on her back. Just as she was about to say something, the pain on her back disappeared. ¡°Xingchen! I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very uneasy. ¡± She kept feeling like something was going to happen, which made her very uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like this? ¡± Di Xingchen kissed her forehead and asked gently. He hugged her tightly in his arms, giving her a sense of security. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The birthmark on my back just now suddenly became hot, followed by a burning pain, but now it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt flustered, especially just now, but now she didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, go to bed early. ¡± Di Xingchen kissed her forehead again, and his doting tone was enough to make water. ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded, snuggled in his arms, and finally found a comfortable position to fall asleep quietly on his chest. But after sleeping for a long time, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Thinking of Di Xingyun and the others during the day, she subconsciously touched her abdomen. It was flat there, and she didn¡¯t know when she would have a baby. In the past two months, except when she was on her period, Xingchen had been pestering her to have sex two or three times a day. However, she didn¡¯t live up to her expectations and her stomach still hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao thought Di Xingchen was asleep, but he wasn¡¯t. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. What about you? Why aren¡¯t you asleep? ¡± She asked. ¡°If you¡¯re not asleep, how can I sleep? ¡± He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with deep affection. He reached out to stroke the hair on her cheek. Every day, he would wait until she was completely asleep before he would slowly fall asleep. As long as she wasn¡¯t asleep, he wouldn¡¯t sleep. This was his habit. No, it should be said that after he had her, it had become his habit. ¡°Hubby! You said that we do that kind of thing every day. Why is my stomach still not reacting? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said sadly Then she pursed her lips and touched her belly. ¡°I really want a baby! A baby that belongs to you and me, a baby that looks like you and me. ¡± Two months ago, when aunt Anja said that she was pregnant, she had always wanted a baby. Chapter 778 It was just that two months had passed, but there was still no news from her. This made her very disappointed. ¡°I also want to have a baby, but the arrival of the child is also a matter of fate. We have only been together for two months. There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡± He smiled lightly. His charming and enchanting Phoenix Eyes were beautiful. His gentle tone was magnetic and pleasant to the ear, bewitching people¡¯s hearts. Even if she could not conceive a child in her entire life, he would not mind. ¡°Two months is a long time. Look at Xingyun and Ningxuan. They won the bid with just one try. We have fought so many times, but they did not get pregnant. ¡± She grumbled as she touched her stomach. She hated that her stomach did not live up to her expectations. Di Xingchen could not hold back the smile on his face. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Why did he feel that she was blaming him, saying that he could not do it? Other people won the bid with just one try, but he had fought so hard for so long and still did not get her pregnant. If this was not not impossible, then what was it? ¡°HONEY! Are you saying that I don¡¯t work hard enough? Or are you saying that I can¡¯t do it? ¡± He carelessly lifted her chin and teased her, narrowing his eyes slightly. If she dared to nod, he would definitely let her lie in bed for a whole day the next day. UH¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Xiyao looked at him in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect that he would actually misunderstand. ¡°No¡­ no, what I mean is that my stomach doesn¡¯t live up to expectations. I haven¡¯t been pregnant for so long. ¡± She almost bit her tongue as she explained. She shrank her neck and looked up at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t do it. ¡± Yes, no matter what, she was the one who couldn¡¯t do it. In that aspect, if di Xingchen couldn¡¯t do it, probably all the men in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. She was sure that if she dared to nod her head and say no, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed the next day. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t think too much. Go to sleep. There¡¯s no need to worry about the child. Moreover, our lifespan isn¡¯t limited to 100 years. After I remove the seal, our appearances can change at will. You also don¡¯t have to worry that we won¡¯t have children in the future. ¡± Di Xingchen rubbed her head lovingly and smiled very gently. Actually, he really did not want to have a baby right now. Although he really wanted to have a child with her, he wanted to have more time for the two of them. Moreover, it was very painful for a woman to give birth. Before her spiritual power recovered, he did not want her to get pregnant. At least when she recovered her spiritual power and gave birth, it would not be so uncomfortable. ¡°Okay! ¡± After di Xingchen said this, Shangguan Xiyao finally stopped thinking too much. She and he still had a long life, so naturally, she did not have to worry about the child. After a while, she fell asleep. Di Xingchen hugged her and closed his eyes. He only gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep when he heard the sound of her snoring. The next day. Everyone had their own things to do and went to the company. Di Xingyun, Situ Ningxuan, Ming Ye, and Anja went to the situ family. Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue were also 28 years old. They had taken over the Chu Corporation a few years ago, and Chu Jinfeng and Gu Xiaoqin were also like Ming Ye and the others, traveling everywhere. When they heard that their eldest nephew was going to marry situ lingying¡¯s daughter, situ Ningxuan, they immediately took a private plane back to country A. Because everyone was now adults, no one would deliberately put their attention on another person, so no one found out that di Nianqin had been kidnapped for an entire day. ¡­ In the space-time tunnel. Ye Qianshang was traveling through space-time to return to Di Nianqin¡¯s world. If the space-time tunnel was not problematic, he would have gone back with his sister long ago. At least, it wouldn¡¯t cause his sister to leave first. ¡°UNCLE! Do you think mother has returned to father¡¯s world? What if the space-time tunnel brought mother to another world? ¡± A little boy about ten years old was tightly protected in Ye Qianshang¡¯s arms as he asked worriedly. This little boy was the result of Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen¡¯s one time. He didn¡¯t expect to win the bid and make Shangguan Xiyao pregnant. The child looked 70% like di xingchen and 30% like Shangguan xiyao. It was a perfect combination of the two. If one did not know, one would think that the pretty little boy was a girl. ¡°No, your mother must have returned to that world. It¡¯s just a matter of time. I just don¡¯t know if she transmigrated before or after we returned. ¡± Things like time and space were very difficult to explain. Fortunately, Shangguan Xiyao transmigrated back at a normal time. If the problem with the space-time tunnel was a little bigger, it was very likely that she had transmigrated back in a few decades or a few hundred years It was even possible that she would only appear by Di Xingchen¡¯s side after a few thousand years. Ye Qianshang was so certain because when the time tunnel had a problem, she had given her son to him. She had used all of her spiritual power to repair it before disappearing. Ye Qianshang brought the little guy with him in the afternoon when Di Nianqin disappeared. When he first appeared, he directly took out his previous phone and dialed Di Nianqin¡¯s number because he knew that she would not change her number. He only dialed for a while, but no one picked up. Looking at the little guy in his hand, he felt that it was very necessary to hand him over to Di Xingchen now. As a result, he called Di Xingchen again. ¡°Big Brother Qianshang! Is that you? ¡± When di Xingchen saw that the caller was ye Qianshang, he immediately picked up and asked happily. Shangguan Xiyao, who had lost her memory at the side, was stunned for a moment, and then came back to her senses. It was her big brother, who had disappeared for ten years. She looked at Di Xingchen with a face full of anticipation. ¡°En! It¡¯s me. Where are you? Also, is Yao¡¯er with you? ¡± Ye Qianshang directly asked, and the little hand that was holding onto his palm became tighter and tighter. He knew that the little guy was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m at the company. Yao¡¯er is with me right now. Big Brother! Where are you? ¡± Di Xingchen excitedly replied. Ye Qianshang¡¯s return was as happy as him finding Yao¡¯er, and his younger sister Nianqin did not have to wait for him in torment anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You and Yao¡¯er stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll sense the both of you first and come over immediately. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Ye Qianshang¡¯s body emitted a radiance that ordinary people could not see. While he was sensing Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao, he was also sensing di Nianqin. It was just that he had found di Xingchen¡¯s location. Even di Xingyun, Chu Lengyun, and Chu Lengyue had sensed it, but he did not sense Di Nianqin. This made the excitement that he was about to reunite with di nianqin instantly drop to the bottom. If he could not sense Di Nianqin, then there was only one possibility. Di Nianqin was not in this world. He brought the little guy and arrived at Di Xingchen¡¯s place at the fastest speed. ¡°Xingchen! Yao¡¯er! Tell me, where is Nianqin? ¡± Ye Qianshang saw them and asked anxiously because he did not know if it was daddy and mommy who took Nianqin away, but he was more worried about other things. Chapter 779 ¡°Big Brother Qianshang! ¡± ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao called out to him at the same time. Just as they called out, they heard him anxiously ask Di Nianqin. ¡°Big Brother! Nianqin should be practicing the piano in the castle right now. ¡± When di Xingchen said this, his voice suddenly stopped because he saw the little guy in Ye Qianshang¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Brother! He¡­ He is¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen even started to breathe heavily. It was not that he suspected that Ye Qianshang had a woman outside, but it was because this child looked too similar to him. Although they didn¡¯t look the same, they were at least 70% alike, and the other 30% was like yao¡¯er. ¡°I just sensed that Nian Nian isn¡¯t in this world. ¡± Ye Qianshang was extremely anxious. He suddenly thought of the female ghost that was controlled 10 years ago. That dark aura made him feel very familiar. If NIAN NIAN wasn¡¯t following daddy and Daddy, then¡­ ¡­ ¡°How is that possible? We were having dinner together last night. ¡± Di Xingchen was surprised at first, but then he denied it. Last night, he went upstairs with Yao¡¯er and his sister. He looked at Nianqin¡¯s bedroom. Why was she suddenly not in this world? Ever since the little guy arrived at the office, he looked at Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao without blinking. Was he his father? Also, why did his mother look at him as if she did not know him? ¡°UNCLE! Is He my father? ¡± The Little Guy blinked his eyes and asked Ye Qianshang with a very certain tone. Then, he ran to Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side and hugged her body, ¡°mother! I miss you so much. ¡± Yichen, this was the name that his mother gave him to marry. In his father¡¯s name, there was the word ¡®Chen¡¯ , Yichen, Yichen. All of this was to recall Di Xingchen. ¡°Mother¡­ mother? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was instantly stunned. This child actually called her mother? Oh my God! Was She dreaming? ¡°mother? ¡± Di Yichen raised his eyes and looked at her in confusion. There was indeed something wrong with his mother. Otherwise, why would she be looking at him with an unfamiliar Gaze? Ye Qianshang also discovered that Shangguan Xiyao was somewhat strange. Although she called him, her gaze was very unfamiliar. She was even more unfamiliar with Yichen, as if she did not recognize him. ¡°Brother Qianshang! This child is my and Yao¡¯er¡¯s child? ¡± Seeing the Little Guy Call Shangguan Xiyao ¡°mother¡± , the smart Di Xingchen immediately guessed it. Actually, when he first saw this child, he was already certain, but he still did not dare to believe it. ¡°En! ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded and brought di Yichen to his side. He looked at him and said, ¡°this is your son, di Yichen. It¡¯s you and Xiyao¡¯s two children. They are nine years old this year. ¡± As he said that, he looked down at Di Yichen lovingly ¡°Yichen, this is your father, di Xingchen. Quickly Call Him Daddy. ¡± ¡°Daddy! ¡± Di Xingchen called out very obediently. He did not seem to be out of practice at all. ¡°YICHEN! ¡± Di Xingchen squatted down in excitement and called out his son¡¯s name in a hoarse voice. He would never have thought that on that night ten years ago, he and Yao¡¯er would already have a love child. ¡°Brother! He¡­ he¡­ He¡¯s my and Xingchen¡¯s son? I gave birth to him ten years ago? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao, who had no memory at all, looked at her son and stammered as she asked Ye Qianshang. ¡°XIYAO! What happened to you? ¡± Ye Qianshang frowned slightly. If he felt that Shangguan Xiyao was not right just now, then the current situation was certain. ¡°Yao¡¯er lost her previous memories. When I found her, it was two months ago. ¡± Di Xingchen stood up and said, then he asked again ¡°Oh right, brother! Why didn¡¯t Yao¡¯er come back with you? Why did she lose her memory? And the spiritual power in her body was also gone? ¡± ¡°Lost Her memory? ¡± Ye Qianshang and Di Yichen murmured in surprise almost at the same time. No wonder she looked at them so estranged. Even if they knew each other, they didn¡¯t have the same feelings as before. After all, she used to love Di Yichen the most. ¡°Xiyao, come here and let me check you. ¡± Ye Qianshang called out to Shangguan Xiyao. She must have been squeezed by the space-time tunnel, which was why she became like this. ¡°Oh! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded and walked over. Although she didn¡¯t remember what happened between her and her big brother, she trusted her big brother from the bottom of her heart. Ye Qianshang checked her with his spiritual power and found out that it was because she had used up all her spiritual power in the space-time tunnel and was squeezed again. ¡°XIYAO¡¯s problem is not big. I¡¯m using my spiritual power to help her open up all the blocked veins and arteries, and then I¡¯ll restore her memory. After her memory is restored, her spiritual power will slowly recover. ¡± After ye qianshang checked Shangguan Xiyao, he looked at Di Xingchen and said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded. He didn¡¯t know when, but Di Xingchen had already been pulled into his arms and was being held like a treasure. ¡°Big Brother! There¡¯s a bedroom inside. You can bring Xiyao inside to treat her injuries. Yichen and I will stay outside so as not to disturb you. ¡± Di Xingchen thought about it and felt that if he stayed here, it would be troublesome if someone came in later and saw Ye Qianshang using his spiritual power. Most importantly, he was afraid that it would affect Ye Qianshang. ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded. ¡°Xiyao, lead the way. ¡± After ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao went to the bedroom, di Xingchen took a deep breath. His Yao¡¯er was finally going to recover her memories. It was not that he did not like her now, but she had lost her spiritual power and was afraid of being bullied in the future. His seal had not been broken yet, so he could not protect her 100% . So, it was better after she recovered her spiritual power. Moreover, she would be more lively after she recovered her memory. ¡°Yichen! Can you tell daddy how you¡¯ve been living all these years? ¡± Di Xingchen took Di Yichen to the SOFA, then carried him and sat him down, letting him sit on his lap. Seeing this son who was almost ten years old, his heart ached. Not only did he not know that he and Yao¡¯er already had a son, but he also did not know about his existence and the life he had lived all these years. He had missed the best part of his childhood, and it had been nine years. In addition to the ten months he had spent in Yao¡¯er¡¯s womb, he had missed out on a whole ten years of his childhood. ¡°Alright! ¡± Di Yichen said happily as he slowly began to talk about the life he had lived for the past ten years. In fact, the life he had lived for the past ten years had been very simple. The most time he had spent was by his mother¡¯s side, guarding her sleeping body. She had only woken up a year ago. The rest of his time was spent practicing martial arts and studying. Naturally, this included the knowledge of this world. Because his uncle had said that he would use it sooner or later, he was very focused on his studies. The more Di Xingchen listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. This child was too sensible, almost the same as when he was young. But when he was young, he had his daddy and Mommy, but Yi Chen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 780 ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yi Chen! It¡¯s all daddy¡¯s fault. Daddy doesn¡¯t even know that you exist. ¡± Di Xingchen tightened his grip on Di Yi Chen, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss his little face again and again. Fortunately, the little guy inherited some of Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s personality. Otherwise, once di Xingchen kissed him, he would probably turn his face to the side. Just like how Lan Keqin kissed him in the past, he would proudly turn around and leave Lan Keqin¡¯s back view. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m fine. After all, when mother and uncle left, daddy didn¡¯t know of my existence. ¡± He had heard about the past from his uncle and mother, so he had never hated his daddy. Moreover, after seeing his Daddy, he realized that he really liked his daddy, just like how he liked his uncle. ¡°Yichen is so obedient. ¡± Di Xingchen caressed his head lovingly. ¡°We will never be separated again. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Di Yichen nodded. From now on, their family would never be separated again. At this moment, Ye Qianshang walked out from the inner room. His face was slightly Pale. ¡°Big Brother! How is it? Are you alright? ¡± Di Xingchen hurriedly stood up and asked him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yao¡¯er is also fine. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s unconscious now and needs to sleep for a while. ¡± Ye Qianshang pursed his seductive thin lips. ¡°Xingchen! Yichen! You guys stay here and take good care of Yao¡¯er. I¡¯m going to look for Nianqin. I¡¯m afraid that something has happened to her. ¡± ¡°How can that be? We were still together last night! ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was in his throat. Yesterday, his sister was still with them. How could something have happened today? However, the person who said it was his big brother. He believed it more than anyone else. ¡°She is no longer in this world. I suspect that she is our former enemy, so I can¡¯t delay any longer. I¡¯m going to the place where Di Nianqin disappeared to take a look and see if I can find anything. ¡± Ye Qianshang was very worried about Di Nianqin¡¯s safety. ¡°Alright, big brother, you go first. No matter what kind of results you find out, you must tell me. ¡± Di Xingchen nodded and instructed, ¡°also, you must pay attention to your safety. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Ye Qianshang lightly replied with an ¡°en¡± . He then stroked Di Xingchen¡¯s head, ¡°Yichen! Before your uncle returns, you must protect your mother and father well, understand? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle! I will definitely do it. ¡± Di Xingchen acted like a man and patted his chest as he said resolutely. ¡°Xingchen! I¡¯m leaving. ¡± After ye Qianshang finished speaking, he disappeared from the office. Di Xingchen hurriedly walked into the bedroom and looked at Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s condition. He saw that she was sleeping quietly on the bed. Her body was constantly emitting a silvery-white light and everything was gone. ¡°Yichen! Do you know spiritual power? ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly asked his son. No matter how smart Di Yichen was, he could not guess what Di Xingchen was thinking right now. He answered directly, ¡°Yes, I have spiritual power since I was born, and I also know magic power. ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± Even his son was born with spiritual power. Why didn¡¯t he have it? And why did daddy still seal his magic power up until now? ¡°Help Daddy take a look at the seal. If you can break daddy¡¯s seal, we¡¯ll go find your aunt together! ¡± Something must have happened to Nianqin. Otherwise, brother Qianshang would not have said that something had happened to her, much less that she was no longer in this world. ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± Di Yichen blinked his eyes and quickly agreed. ¡°Daddy, please sit on the bed and stretch out your hands. ¡± He had also heard from his mommy that his uncle had a woman whom he loved deeply. She was daddy¡¯s younger sister. It was also because of them that his uncle and his aunt had been separated for ten years. Therefore, he had plans to look for his uncle and save his aunt together with him. ¡­ Ye Qianshang silently came to the castle of the seaside tower. No one knew that someone would enter their second miss¡¯boudoir in broad daylight. Seeing the familiar bedroom, Ye Qianshang felt sad. He should have been excited, but his little NIAN had disappeared. Even if he was happy, without his woman, it would be zero. This place was almost the same as it was ten years ago. Nothing had changed. If anything had changed, it was just her daily necessities. ¡°Chu Tianlin! ¡± Ye Qianshang walked into the bathroom and gritted his teeth as he shouted this name. This person was his old enemy. No, it should be said that he was his mother and father¡¯s old enemy. However, in this life, he had also joined the battle. At first, he thought that he was dead and had completely disappeared from the world. He did not expect that he was still here. Because he was not a match for his father and father, he had turned his attention to him and Xiyao. If XIYAO did not lose all her spiritual power this time, she would probably be the one to suffer. However, both Xiyao and Nianqin were the most important people in his heart. Xiyao was his precious sister, and Nianqin was the person he loved the most. Ye Qianshang found the reason for di Nianqin¡¯s disappearance and quickly disappeared from the room. ¡­ Di Nianqin was brought to another unknown world by Chu Tianlin, the shadow. Here, he was the ruler. No matter who it was, they all emitted a strong dark aura. This place could be called Hell. Di Nianqin woke up on the bed, and there was no cover on her body. ¡°where is this? ¡± Di Nianqin opened her eyes slowly and blinked her eyes. She looked at the unfamiliar environment and muttered as she lay on the bed. She remembered that she seemed to be taking a bath. What kind of floor was this? Why was she here? ¡°You¡¯re finally awake? ¡± The voice that suddenly appeared startled Di Nianqin. She remembered that she saw a black shadow when she was taking a bath, and this voice belonged to that Black Shadow. She subconsciously turned her head and saw an extraordinarily handsome man sitting beside her, not the black shadow from before. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? ¡± She questioned him and reflexively wanted to get up, but was stunned by the sound of the chains. She looked at her own body and did not expect¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! I¡­ You¡­ me, where are my clothes? ¡± Di Nianqin was so embarrassed that her face was red. Even if this man had captured her, he should at least give her a piece of clothing! Most importantly, she was now chained up. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like the SM shape in television. She¡­ ¡­ was afraid ¡­ ¡°Your clothes? When I saw you, you were naked. ¡± Chu Tianlin¡¯s lips curled up coldly. He lifted her chin with his fingers and looked at her playfully. ¡°I¡­ You¡­ who are you? I have no enmity with you. Why did you kidnap me? ¡± Although di Nianqin was very shy now, she wanted to find out who this man was. Most importantly, he was tying her up. She could not break free. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You have no enmity with me, but¡­ Your Demon emperor father and your hades husband¡­ are My enemies. ¡± Chu Tianlin said coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent. Chapter 781 Di Nianqin tilted her head and broke her jaw free from his grasp. Ignoring other issues, the most important thing now was her clothes. ¡°Can¡­ can you bring me a piece of clothes? ¡± Di Nianqin whispered, her ears red. It was not because she was shy, but because she was angry. She was angry because this man had forcibly taken her away and did not give her any clothes to hide. However, because of his strength, she temporarily compromised. She believed that Ye Qianshang would come to save her. He would definitely come. However, her body had been seen by another man. Even if it was not voluntary, she still felt embarrassed and felt that she had let ye Qianshang down. Chu Tianlin looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. He sneered, ¡°why should I give you clothes? ¡± Then, he deliberately lifted the iron chain on her wrist, ¡°or do you think that even if I give you a set of clothes now, you can put them on? ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face turned pale from his words. She could not help but curse, ¡°you shameless bastard. ¡± Did she have to lie on this bed all the time? Did she have nothing to wear all the time? Did this man look at her body whenever he wanted to? No, she felt disgusted just by being looked at by this man. ¡°I¡¯m shameless? ¡± Chu Tianlin snorted as if he had heard something funny. ¡°Humph! I have something even more shameless. ¡± ¡°Ah! Stop it! Stop it now! ¡± Di Nianqin was so scared by his teasing that she broke out in cold sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was shameless? ¡± Chu Tianlin smiled evilly. ¡°That¡¯s why I was shameless. As expected of the Hades¡¯ woman. Her skin is so smooth. Do you think he would still want you if I left some marks on you? ¡± After saying that, his sharp nails suddenly grew longer, cutting di Nianqin¡¯s heart. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ don¡¯t cut anymore. ¡± Di Nianqin screamed in pain. Tears were coming out of her eyes. This man had actually cut her skin with his nails. Blood instantly flowed out of her skin. He was too abnormal. ¡°You call this pain? It seems that Ye Qianshang, that useless guy, hasn¡¯t touched you yet. Tell me, if I touch you and give him your broken shoes, what would he think? ¡± Chu Tianlin retracted his fingernails and probed downwards. ¡°No, you stop right now. Also, you are not allowed to insult Shang. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him fiercely. She subconsciously tightened her legs, not letting this man touch the place that only belonged to Ye Qianshang. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you stop. ¡± Chu Tianlin retracted his finger and placed it beside her ear. He blew a warm breath into her ear ambiguously ¡°I feel that I have not caused enough pain to the demon emperor and Yama by ruining you. I feel that if I leave you to my thousands of subordinates, they will suffer even more. This way, my subordinates will also be satisfied. Do you think this is a good idea? ¡± After Chu Tianlin finished speaking, his cold eyes narrowed. The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor were his enemies for several lifetimes. They were irreconcilable enemies. And in this life, there was another Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao. With his current strength, he would not be able to withstand the demon emperor and the Demon Emperor. Why would he be afraid of Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao? He thought that he would take away ye Qianshang¡¯s woman, rape her, and kill her in front of Ye Qianshang. This way, he would feel the pleasure of revenge. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl was not only Ye Qianshang¡¯s lover, but also the daughter of the Devil Emperor. How could he not hate her? ¡°No, I won¡¯t have the chance for you to rape me. ¡± Di Nianqin felt that he was a complete devil, a pervert, and a disgusting pervert. Who else could think of such a thing besides a pervert like him? ¡°HMPH! This is not up to you. ¡± Chu Tianlin snorted coldly and flipped over, pressing down on Di Nianqin. ¡°I will deal with you now. Do you think you have the right to struggle? ¡± He looked at her with disdain. To a person without spiritual power or magic power, killing her was like killing an ant, not to mention doing whatever he wanted to her. ¡°No, if you dare to touch me, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide. I will never let you touch me. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him, her eyes filled with hatred as she spoke word by word. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness. Even if she had to die, she would not let this man have his way. ¡°Oh! What a stubborn little spicy cat. Interesting. ¡± Chu Tianlin¡¯s eyes lit up, and his smile became even more evil. ¡°I like spicy cats, especially ones that can capture people. It¡¯s more interesting to tame them this way. ¡± Her father and Ye Qianshang¡¯s father had caused him so much pain for so many years. Every time, he was deeply hurt. They either suppressed him or sealed him. In the previous world, he had almost died at their hands. In this life, even if he was not a match for their parents, it was still not bad to capture their loved ones and torture them first. After saying that, Chu Tianlin lowered his head and wanted to stop Di Nianqin, but was once again stopped by the smart Di Nianqin. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Di Nianqin tactfully opened her mouth to stop him. This man, he would not be swayed by force or persuasion. Moreover, threatening him was useless, so he had to think of other ways. ¡°speak. ¡± Chu Tianlin stood up and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. No matter what she said today, he would make her his. Not For lust, not for love, only for revenge. ¡°Don¡¯t you want Ye Qianshang to be in pain? ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± He gestured for her to continue. ¡°I have a better idea. It will cause him more pain than this idea of yours. ¡± Di Nianqin tried her best to look calm. Otherwise, she would definitely fall into the hands of this devil today. ¡°Tell me about it. ¡± Chu Tianlin smiled coldly and hooked Di Nianqin¡¯s hair up with his fingers. ¡°If you don¡¯t satisfy me, your ending will not be as simple as me trashing you. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s body trembled subconsciously, and her black butterfly-like body trembled slightly. Chu Tianlin saw her timid smile and sneered disdainfully ¡°Your fate will be¡­ ¡­ I will throw you to millions of men and infuse evil power into your body. You will never die, and you will always accept the man you don¡¯t love . . If you are happy, I will throw you into the magical beast area to play, and let the magical beast experience it .. The body of our Great Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, tell me¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t this very exciting?¡± Exciting your head¡­ ¡­ Di Nianqin¡¯s face was completely red as she angrily waited for him. This man had already completely surpassed the pervert, he was simply a pervert among perverts. ¡°I won¡¯t, the idea I said will definitely satisfy you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears. ¡± He continued to play with her hair. Di Nianqin rolled her eyes in her heart, wishing she could kick him down. ¡°Hurry up and say it, I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you. ¡± Chu Tianlin Berated her. Chapter 782 Di Nianqin pursed her lips, cleared her throat, and took a deep breath before looking at him with a cold smile ¡°Shang values my life more than his own. As you know, if he wanted this body of mine, he would have taken it long ago. I am also happy to be his woman, even in my dreams. Do you know why I am still a virgin? ¡± He looked at her and asked subconsciously, ¡°why? ¡± Although he did not know what Love was, he also knew that some people were madly in love because of love. ¡°because he can¡¯t bear to touch me. We are not married yet. He cherishes me. Before we are married, he will never touch me. All of this is because he loves me. ¡± ¡°What is marriage? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°marriage is marriage. ¡± She looked at him and realized that he was wearing an ancient costume. ¡°What does this have to do with what we have to do? ¡± Chu Tianlin pinched her chin with one hand. If he used a little more strength, he could remove her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks. Don¡¯t think that I will let you off just because you say this. ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. What I want to say is, instead of taking me now, why don¡¯t you save me until the end? When Shang comes, you can take me in front of him and make him helpless. He can only watch as his woman is ruined. Won¡¯t that make him even more crazy and miserable? ¡± Di Nianqin spoke very calmly, as though she and Chu Tianlin were on the same side. However, only she knew in her heart that this was the only way to protect her body. She believed that Ye Qianshang¡¯s cultivation base would not be inferior to this man in black. He had said before that Daddy, aunt Yun Zi, and Uncle Yun Yi were his mortal enemies. He was afraid that because he could not defeat daddy and the others, he would point the blame at Shang and her. Even if Shang was not his match at that time, before he ruined her, she would still commit suicide. It was impossible for him to succeed. When Chu Tianlin heard this, he subconsciously frowned and looked at di nianqin thoughtfully ¡°LITTLE GIRL! You are very smart. This method of yours is terrible. I will take you now, and I can also take you in front of him in the future. This is the same thing. ¡± She wanted to escape? No Way. ¡°No, I still have a clean body. Don¡¯t you think that making me red in front of Ye Qianshang will be more exciting? Or¡­ do you think that you are not Shang¡¯s opponent and that you will lose when he comes? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him with a cold smile. In fact, she was not confident at all. She did not know if ye Qianshang could beat this devil. ¡°afraid? I will be afraid of him? HAHAHA! ¡± Chu Tianlin seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°I, Chu Tianlin, have never been afraid of anyone. ¡± He wasn¡¯t even afraid of his parents. Why would he be afraid of her and Ye Qianshang. ¡°Remember, I didn¡¯t touch you today not because I¡¯m afraid, but because I think what you said makes sense. If I were to break his woman¡¯s body in front of him, I¡¯m sure it would be even more painful and infuriating. Just thinking about it makes me want to see his crazy side. ¡± Chu Tianlin got down from her body. After he finished speaking, he let out a cold snort and left. Following that, a set of blood-red clothes appeared on Di Nianqin¡¯s body. It was simple yet enchanting. ¡°Hu! ¡± Di Nianqin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chu Tianlin leave. She looked at the red clothes on her body. Although she despised it, it was still better than being tied to the bed naked. At least she was safe now. God knows how much fear she felt when Chu Tianlin was pressing down on her. Chu Tianlin was serious and was not trying to scare her. However, it was best for her to think of other ways. If that Devil¡¯s sperm got to her head, she would not be able to escape. ¡°Gulu! ¡± Suddenly, di Nianqin¡¯s stomach let out a ¡°Gulu¡± sound. Only then did she realize that she had not eaten for a day. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! That damn man, why didn¡¯t he get me something to eat? ¡± Di Nianqin lay listlessly on the bed. She wanted to reach out to touch her stomach, but she could not. Her hands and feet were all chained up. Ye Qianshang was using the time and space compass to travel through time. He had returned to the eliu world, but he still did not sense Di Nianqin. He did not know which world Di Nianqin had been brought to, nor did he know which era di Nianqin had been brought to. Therefore, even if he had traveled to a certain world, he had to find a time that matched both worlds. Otherwise, it would still be a waste of time. ¡°NIANQIN! You have to wait until I come to save you. ¡± Ye Qianshang did not know how many times he had to say this in his heart in a day. ¡­ Modern Times. When Ye Qianshang left, he sent a telepathic message to Di Xingchen, so Di Xingchen also knew about his departure. Di Xingchen was young, but his cultivation was heaven-defying. His cultivation speed was not inferior to Ye Qianshang and Shangguan Xiyao. However, his age was limited. Even if his cultivation was very high now, he could not break the seal of his grandfather, di Junlin. ¡°Daddy! There¡¯s nothing I can do. I can¡¯t break your seal. ¡± Di Xingchen withdrew his spiritual energy and said. He thought that he would definitely be able to help daddy break the seal, but he did not expect¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yichen. You¡¯ve worked very hard. Daddy¡¯s seal was sealed by your grandfather, so even if it can¡¯t be broken, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that daddy¡¯s only worry is your uncle and aunt. I wonder how they are now. ¡± Di Xingchen was very sad. It wasn¡¯t that he was sad that his seal wasn¡¯t broken, but he was sad that he was unable to help ye Qianshang and Di Nianqin. He and Yao¡¯er had already separated them for ten years, but when something happened to his sister, there was nothing he could do. If it was in this world, with his power, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. It was just that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. It was related to ghosts and Gods. With his current ordinary body, there was no way he could do anything about it. ¡°Uncle and aunt will definitely be fine, because uncle is very powerful. ¡± Di Xingchen said firmly. He had lived with his uncle since he was young, so he naturally knew how powerful his uncle was. His current cultivation level could be said to be less than a drop in the ocean compared to his uncle. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen nodded and softly replied with an ¡°okay¡± . He did not want his emotions to affect Di Xingchen. ¡°Daddy! When Mommy¡­ when Mommy wakes up, Mommy and I will help you unseal the seal and see if it works. ¡± Di Xingchen remembered what Di Xingchen had said. In this world, Mommy had to call her mommy, or others would laugh at her. So, he realized that he had called her ¡®mommy¡¯ wrongly and immediately changed his words. ¡°Okay. ¡± Di Xingchen nodded. ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao felt as if she had been dreaming for a long time. She dreamed of all sorts of things that had happened in the past, and these things were all her memories. All of a sudden, many years of memories had entered her mind, and her head was still unable to take it. When she woke up, she immediately gasped in pain. ¡­ Babies, don¡¯t be anxious. The new moon book was being revised, so she didn¡¯t have much energy. Young Master Di¡¯s book would be finished by the end of the month at the latest. Chapter 783 ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao gasped in pain when she woke up. ¡°Yao¡¯er! YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! ¡± Di Xingchen quickly helped her up when he saw that she had woken up and let her lean on the headboard. ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll get you a glass of water. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had a terrible headache and wanted to drink some hot water to relieve it. ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Di Yichen called her softly and looked at her with an inquisitive look because he was not sure if his mother had recovered or not. ¡°Yichen! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao blinked her crystal-like eyes and looked at Di Yichen, her eyes slightly red. She remembered, she remembered everything. After she woke up, she settled some things with her brother in the alternate world and then came to this world with her brother and son. But there was a problem in the space-time tunnel and she came to this world ahead of time and lost her memory. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother and son coming to this world, she might never remember the past. ¡°Mommy! Do you remember me? ¡± Di Yichen threw himself into her arms and almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yichen! Mommy didn¡¯t mean to forget you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was very sad and gently patted his back. In the past ten years, Xingchen did not love Yichen¡¯s father, and she was not much better. Even when she gave birth to him, her brother delivered him in a coma and only woke up nine years later. In other words, in the past ten years, she only gave this child mother¡¯s love for one year. The rest of the time, it was her brother who helped her take care of Yichen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mommy lost all her memories because she wanted to protect me. Yichen is only happy now. He¡¯s happy to see Mommy again. ¡± Di Xingchen held Shangguan Xiyao with his small hands and said very sensibly. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Come and drink some warm water. ¡± At this time, di Xingchen walked in. The mother and son separated reluctantly. Di Xingchen sat beside her and carefully fed her water. He was afraid that she would choke on the water and even told her, ¡°it¡¯s harder to drink. Be careful not to choke. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao felt warm in her heart, but she could not help but laugh. She was not a child, how could she choke? Di Yichen watched from the side and curled his lips, secretly laughing in his heart. Daddy and Mommy were really in love. He wanted to find a woman like mommy in the future, and then protect her and protect her for the rest of her life. Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao were lovey-dovey. Little did he know that his son, who was only ten years old, would start to deviate from his future wife¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you still want to drink? ¡± He took down the cup and asked her softly. ¡°No. ¡± She shook her head and wiped the corner of her mouth with her hand. ¡°Oh right, little Xingchen! Where¡¯s my brother? Where did he go? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao had just regained her memory. She only remembered that her brother and Yichen had come to their place and helped her recover and open up her Meridians. After that, she did not remember anything. Once she regained her memory, the way she addressed Di Xingchen immediately became the same as before. It was fine when Di Xingchen heard that she did not dare to call him her husband and name, but he even added the word ¡°little¡± in front of it. How did he look young? His face immediately darkened. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t call me Little Xingchen, call me husband. ¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ? ¡± Shangguan xiyao still hadn¡¯t reacted. Her long eyelashes fluttered a few times. ¡°Didn¡¯t I always call you that in the past? ¡± ¡°The past is the past, and now is the present. ¡± Di Xingchen gritted his teeth and finally leaned against her ear. ¡°Or do you think that I haven¡¯t satisfied you recently and that my things are small? ¡± HMPH! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that his son would spoil him, he would have dealt with her directly and let her call him small. How would di Xingchen know that behind him, di Yi¡¯s face was already red. Actually, di Yi Chen didn¡¯t eavesdrop on purpose. He was just curious and wanted to know what daddy and Mommy said. He didn¡¯t expect to hear this. Although he was still young, he knew everything. If he had known it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have used his spiritual power to eavesdrop. ¡°No, that! Hubby! I was wrong. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao quickly waved her hand and looked at him with a smile. In these two months, she had seen his size and power. If she dared to say the word ¡°small¡± again, the consequences would be that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a few days. ¡°that¡¯s a good girl. ¡± Di Xingchen kissed her forehead lovingly. Thinking of how she had complained of a headache before, he asked again, ¡°Does your head still hurt? Do you want me to massage it for you? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± She shook her head. Thinking of her brother, she asked again, ¡°husband! Where is my brother? Where did he go? ¡± Her spiritual power was still not very stable. In addition, her head still hurt a little, so she felt a little uncomfortable. Whenever she used her spiritual power to sense her brother, her head would hurt. She had said that it did not hurt just now because she did not want Di Xingchen to worry. It seemed that her spiritual power could only be used after one or two days. ¡°He went to look for Nianqin. NIANQIN¡­ she was kidnapped in the castle. ¡± When di Xingchen said this, his sharp eyes were filled with coldness. If it wasn¡¯t because of the seal on his body, he wouldn¡¯t be so weak. He was so weak that he didn¡¯t even know that his sister was taken away. ¡°What? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao murmured in surprise and asked in disbelief, ¡°who was it? Who Kidnapped Nianqin? ¡± In this world, the Di family was already the top existence. If NIANQIN was in the castle, it was impossible for her to be kidnapped. Moreover, it was silent. Now that Nianqin had disappeared, it meant that that person was definitely not an ordinary person. He must be someone who knew spiritual power or magic power. ¡°before big brother left, he left me a message. He said that a person called Chu Tianlin kidnapped Nianqin. ¡± Di Xingchen frowned slightly. Although he did not know who this Chu Tianlin was, his intuition told him that this person was very difficult to deal with. It was also because of this that he was more and more worried about Di Nianqin. ¡°What? Chu Tianlin? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly widened her eyes as if she had heard something unbelievable. Then, she muttered to herself, ¡°how could it be Chu Tianlin? Isn¡¯t that great devil¡­ already dead? How could it be him? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s face turned a little Pale when she remembered that Di Nianqin was taken away by Chu Tianlin. She was also one of the people who knew Chu Tianlin the best. That person was their mortal enemy. He killed people without batting an eye and liked to destroy everything. If NIANQIN was really in his hands, then Nianqin¡­ ¡­ would she still have a way to live ? ? ¡°Mommy! Is Aunt in danger? ¡± The little Di Yichen basically understood something when he saw Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s expression. Di Xingchen¡¯s face turned even paler. Even Xiyao said that he was a person of the big devil and an enemy of daddy and the others for several lifetimes. This showed that he was very powerful. And from her description, Chu Tianlin was a person who committed all kinds of evil. His sister was in his hands. Even if she survived, she would probably suffer a lot, right? No, he had to save his sister. ¡°Okay! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao didn¡¯t hide anything. She just nodded. There was nothing to hide. Chapter 784 Her brother and Nianyin were separated for ten years because of their family. If it weren¡¯t for them, her brother would definitely protect Nianyin and would never let anything happen to her. Moreover, they would sense it the moment Chu Tianlin arrived in this world. If she hadn¡¯t lost her memory and spiritual power earlier, she would have sensed it too. Otherwise, Chu Tianlin wouldn¡¯t have taken Nianyin away so easily. Even if she wasn¡¯t his match, being taken away by him was still better than Nianyin being taken away alone. After all, she knew spiritual power. However, since the seal on Nianqin had not been broken, she was just an ordinary person. Now that she had fallen into Chu Tianlin¡¯s hands¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yao¡¯er! Do you have a way to break the seal in my body? Or, can you contact daddy and Mommy? ¡± Di Xingchen asked anxiously. If it was really that dangerous, one more minute of delay would be a great destruction to his sister. ¡°I want to see if I can completely recover my spiritual power after your seal is broken. As for Daddy and Mommy, I think they have predicted that Nianqin would be captured, so they will travel through time and space to find her. ¡± Di Nianqin pursed her lips and tried to use some spiritual power, but she still had a headache. It seemed that she had to return to her own space to recover. ¡°Then how long will it take you to recover your spiritual power? ¡± Di Xingchen asked. Shangguan Xiyao calculated that based on her current situation, even if she entered the space, it would probably take two days in reality. ¡°Two days is about the same time. ¡± ¡°Two days, two days later, when we find Nianqin, I don¡¯t know if she will be okay, ¡± Di Xingchen murmured sadly. ¡°Mommy! Daddy! Don¡¯t worry, aunt will definitely be blessed. She is so kind and cute. Even that devil wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her. ¡± Di Xingchen turned his starry eyes and comforted the two adults. Seeing them sad, his son was also sad. There was nothing he could do even if he was anxious. It took so long for his mother to recover her spiritual power. Di Xingchen and Shangguan xiyao looked at Di Xingchen at the same time and finally nodded. When Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s head didn¡¯t hurt so much, Di Xingchen directly left the company with one big and one small. He threw all the meetings aside and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it later. ¡°. Then, the family left the Di Corporation just like that. Because he needed to recover his spiritual power, di Xingchen went back to the castle with Shangguan Xiyao and the others. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m going to the space now. If you have nothing else to do, take your son and introduce yourself to everyone! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao crossed her legs on the bed, looked at Di Xingchen and then looked at Di Xingchen. The two of them owed this child too much love. This time, after she recovered her spiritual power, she did not plan to take di Xingchen away. She wanted him to stay in this world. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take him down then. ¡± Di Xingchen nodded. When he had just returned, his uncle and aunt an ya were both in the living room. Without saying a word, he brought Shangguan Xiyao to the bedroom. Shangguan Xiyao nodded and closed her eyes. Her soul entered the portable space. After di Xingchen brought Di Xingchen downstairs, Anja and Ming ye immediately stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Xingchen! This is¡­ ¡± They looked at Di Xingchen suspiciously, as though this child was born on his back with Shangguan Xiyao on his back. This was because Di Yichen and Di Xingchen looked too similar. One look and one could tell that they were father and son. ¡°Xingchen! This child can¡¯t be you¡­ ¡± Ming Ye wanted to say, ¡°this child can¡¯t be that you¡¯re carrying Xiyao on your back with another woman, right? ¡°? However, before he could finish, di Xingchen interrupted him, ¡°uncle! Aunt! You¡¯re thinking too much. This is my and Xiyao¡¯s child. Ten years ago, when Xiyao left, she was pregnant. ¡± ¡°I see! You scared me to death. I thought you¡­ ¡± Anja patted her heart. She had almost the same thoughts as Ming Ye just now. She was really worried that this child was what they thought. If that was the case, xiyao would be in great pain. ¡°Yichen! ¡± Di Xingchen held di Yichen¡¯s hand and pulled him to the front. He pointed at Ming Ye and Anja. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°this is third uncle, and this is third grandmother. ¡± Then, he looked at Ming Ye and Anja ¡°This is my and Xiyao¡¯s son, di Yichen. He¡¯s nine years old this year. ¡± ¡°third uncle, third grandmother. ¡± Di Yichen looked at Ming ye and Anja with a sweet smile. ¡°YICHEN IS SO OBEDIENT! Not only does he look like your Daddy, but he also looks very similar to your grandfather. ¡± ANJA could not help but go forward and stroke di Yichen¡¯s little head. She smiled very happily. Ming Ye was a little unhappy. Why did he feel that this ¡°third uncle and third grandmother¡± called him and Anja so old-fashioned? However, he was still happy in his heart. This was Xingchen and Xiyao¡¯s son, and also the grandson of their elder brother and sister-in-law. ¡°Third Grandmother, are you having a baby here again? ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s sharp eyes noticed ANJA¡¯s bulging belly, and his small hand gently pressed against it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to have a little uncle or aunt! ¡± anja smiled very happily. Di Xingchen also smiled and said, ¡°this is a little uncle. ¡± ¡°Oh, Xingchen! I saw you hurriedly pull Xiyao back upstairs. What happened? ¡± After Ming Ye came back to his senses, he remembered how strange it was just now and asked Di Xingchen in confusion. ¡°someone kidnapped Nianqin¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen told them about Di Nianqin¡¯s disappearance, but what he didn¡¯t tell them was how dangerous di Nianqin was now. After all, Anja was going to have a baby, so he couldn¡¯t worry too much. Otherwise, it would be bad for the baby. ¡°You must find Nianqin. That child hasn¡¯t smiled much all these years in order to wait for Qian Shang. She¡¯s always depressed. ¡± Ming Ye sighed after he heard that. ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s not easy for Qian Shang to come back, and something happened to Nianqin again. It¡¯s really¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°UNCLE! Don¡¯t worry! After Xiyao recovers, we¡¯ll go look for Nianqin, but I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of Yi Chen¡­ ¡± Di Xingchen said calmly. Two days later. Shangguan Xiyao recovered all her spiritual power and barely helped di Xingchen break half of the seal. In order not to delay the time to save di Nianqin, they had to find out which world Chu Tianlin had brought Di Nianqin to. ¡­ Di Nianqin was so hungry that she felt dizzy. That devil had locked her up for a few days and did not even give her a sip of water. ¡°Damn you, rotten devil, at least get me some food. Are you trying to starve me to death? ¡± Di Nianqin was so hungry that she almost swallowed her saliva. Chu Tianlin did not know that Di Nianqin, who had a mortal body, needed to drink water and eat. Otherwise, she would not have starved her for a few days. ¡°Am I going to starve to death? ¡± Di Nianqin narrowed her eyes and mumbled weakly. She even started to hallucinate and felt that everything around her was delicious. Chapter 785 ¡°GULP! ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s stomach kept making gurgling sounds, which made her feel hungrier and hungrier. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! I¡¯m starving to death. ¡± Di Nianqin was so hungry that her eyes were dazzled. She kept saying in her heart that she was so hungry. If it were not for the sake of preserving her strength, she would definitely shout loudly. ¡°Oh my God! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to starve to death? This is too illogical. ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to cry but no tears came out. She mumbled and squinted her eyes, looking at everything around her. She even felt that the chains in her hands had turned into fragrant Buns, like a snack. She had not eaten for a long time and had not drunk any water. Her Lips had started to crack and her beautiful face had darkened. In addition to the fact that she had not rested well and her eyes were full of dark circles, di nianqin looked much more miserable. ¡°No, I can¡¯t starve to death. I still have to wait for Shang to save me. If I die, he will definitely die of pain. ¡± Di Nianqin thought of this and felt that she could not continue to starve. If she continued to Starve, she would definitely starve to death. If Shang came to save her and she starved to death, that would be too tragic. Thinking of this, she began to roar, ¡°someone is here! I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat. ¡± After starving for a few days, she did not even have the strength to raise her hand. Her loud voice had also become a soft little sheep. ¡°someone is here! Is there anyone here? ¡­ ¡± she repeated ¡­ Di Nianqin was about to cry. Didn¡¯t that Great Devil Have Magic Power Why didn¡¯t he know that she was starving to death? ¡°Damned Devil, Smelly Devil, if I starve to death, I won¡¯t let you off even if I become a ghost. ¡± Di Nianqin thought. When she was alive, she couldn¡¯t bear to live with him. After she died, she could at least become a ghost, right? ¡°HMPH! Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you¡¯ve become a ghost? ¡± A cold voice suddenly appeared in the room. Even though Di Nianqin was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t tell which direction was north, south, east, or West, she was still frightened by Chu Tianlin¡¯s sinister voice and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Chu Tianlin seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He sneered coldly and then looked at Di Nianqin with disdain. How did this little girl become like this after not seeing her for a few days? It was as if a gust of wind could blow her away. Since when did the daughter of the Demon Emperor become so fragile? ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him vigilantly. No matter how hungry she was, she had to be 100% alert. What a joke. If this pervert messed around with her, she wouldn¡¯t even have time to cry. ¡°I came to see if you¡¯re dead. ¡± He looked at her coldly. He seemed to have heard her say that she was going to die? Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die. Your entire family is going to die. ¡± She glared at him fiercely. He actually dared to curse her to death. Chu Tianlin glanced at her coldly. Coupled with the fact that he was dressed in black, he looked even colder. ¡°Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve been alone. ¡± He was an evil person who gathered the baleful Aura of heaven and earth and formed naturally from evil. He did not have parents at all, and that meant that he did not have any siblings. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± She looked at him inquisitively. How was a person born without parents? Suddenly, she thought of a TV series, so she asked without thinking, ¡°you don¡¯t have parents, so did you jump out of a rock? ¡± Ten years ago, Shang showed her a TV series in her space called journey to the West. In it, Sun Wukong jumped out of a rock. Could it be that this great devil was the same, jumping out of a rock? ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Chu Tianlin choked on her words and glared at her. ¡°You just jumped out of a rock. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You said yourself that you don¡¯t have parents. You didn¡¯t jump out of a rock. Where did you come from? ¡± Chu Tianlin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you courting death? ¡± He suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed her neck with one hand. ¡°No one has ever dared to talk to me like that before. You¡¯re the first. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Di Nianqin was choking badly now, but he was the one who pinched her. ¡°You¡­ let go¡­ let go of me. ¡± She wanted to use her hand to move his hand away from her neck, but she only moved one foot and couldn¡¯t move because she was locked. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t speak to me in such a tone in the future, or else¡­ ¡± you won¡¯t be able to wait for ye Qianshang¡¯s arrival, and I will kill you. However, before Chu Tianlin could finish his sentence, di Nianqin had already fainted magnificently. She had been starving for several days, and her body was very weak. With his pinch, she would faint if she lacked even a little air. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chu Tianlin felt that something was wrong, so he let go of Di Nianqin¡¯s neck. Seeing that she did not react, he patted her face. ¡°Hey! Wake Up. ¡± Chu Tianlin Patted di Nianqin¡¯s face again Seeing that she did not react, he placed her in between her breaths and took a sniff. Then, he looked at her with disdain. ¡°How weak. Last time, I did not even make a move and you fainted. This time, I only pinched your neck and fainted again. How boring. ¡± If di Nianqin heard this, she would probably be so angry that she would vomit blood. What did he mean by she was really weak? If she had not been hungry for a few days, talked so much, and had her neck pinched by him, how could she have fainted? Chu Tianlin retracted his hand and frowned as he stared at Di Nianqin. He was thinking about some things. He was thinking, should he destroy her now, or should he really listen to her advice and wait for ye Qianshang to come and destroy her in front of him? Also, why was this girl¡¯s neck so thin? He grabbed her neck with one palm. As long as he exerted a little force, her head would be separated from her neck. He looked down and stared at Di Nianqin. He looked and looked, frowning and frowning. But his hand reflexively moved up. He frowned again. Why was this part of a woman so strange? Why was it bigger and softer than a man¡¯s? He had never been with a woman before, and he only knew how to kill. He did not understand any of this. He was filled with curiosity. This woman, when she was naked before, he knew the difference between her and him, whether it was above or below. Although he had never been with a woman before, he still had a natural understanding of that kind of thing. However, he did not understand why men would be so excited when they touched this place. However, he did not feel anything at all, as though he had touched two lumps of mud. If di Nianqin knew that Chu Tianlin treated her like this and still dared to say that her chest was mud, she would probably be so angry that she would want to kill someone. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s boring. ¡± Chu Tianlin pinched twice but did not feel anything. He let go of Di Nianqin and cast an evil spell on her, causing her to wake up from her coma. Chapter 786 ¡°Uh¡­ ! ¡± After di Nianqin woke up, the first thing she felt was a pain in her neck, followed by a sore throat Also, why did she feel that her chest was a little swollen and painful? With a swoosh, di Nianqin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chu Tianlin who was sitting there obediently. She frowned. Could it be that she felt wrong? However, her chest clearly felt as though someone had just kneaded it, but this person was sitting so upright. Could it really be that she felt wrong? Subconsciously, she looked down at her chest and realized that her clothes were fine. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that her senses were really wrong. ¡°How long have I been unconscious for? ¡± She remembered that she had been knocked out by him. It should be because she had been unconscious for a long time, right? ¡°less than half an hour. ¡± Chu Tianlin answered her coldly. ¡°¡­¡± She had been hungry for so long, yet she had only been knocked out for half an hour? ¡°You¡¯re so weak. ¡± Chu Tianlin recalled that she had fainted twice in a row and could not help but give her a blow. ¡°Try starving yourself for a few days and then try being strangled by someone else. It would be weird if you don¡¯t faint. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. This man was really funny, actually saying that she was weak. If it were not for the overwhelming strength, she would really want to beat him up. ¡°Hungry? ¡± Chu Tianlin pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°I have never eaten such trash, and I have never disdained to eat it. It is even more impossible for me to starve to death. ¡± He was immortal, how could he starve to death? Wherever there was evil thoughts, he could resurrect. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Forget it, it was better for her not to lower herself to the level of such a person. ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m a human, I have to eat. If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll starve to death. ¡± Di Nianqin suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. If she angered this great devil, it would be troublesome. It was better for her to slow down. ¡°Do you have any food? Help me get some food! ¡± ¡°Are you ordering me? ¡± Chu Tianlin¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. In this world, no one dared to order him. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not ordering you, I¡¯m reminding you. ¡± Di Nianqin would never say ¡°I¡¯m begging you. ¡± She would rather starve to death than beg him ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of me well, if I starve to death, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll never be able to do anything to me in front of Ye Qianshang again. ¡± She knew that this person had always been thinking about her chastity. He knew that he hated her father and Shang, so he would not starve her to death. ¡°HMPH! Even if you turn into a ghost, you won¡¯t be able to escape from me. ¡± Chu Tianlin snorted. Did she think that she would be able to escape by turning into a ghost Dream on¡­ ¡­ No matter if it was a god, a devil, a demonic beast, a divine beast, or a demonic beast, as long as he wanted to deal with them, no one could escape. In his previous life, if those people didn¡¯t deal with him together, how could he fall into their hands? Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±No, even if she turned into a ghost, he wouldn¡¯t let her go? ¡°HMPH! If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat. At worst, you¡¯ll starve to death. ¡± Di Nianqin was also angry. She said it nicely, thinking that she was ordering him. If she really ordered him, his neck would probably be separated. ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s too easy for you to starve to death. Wait, I¡¯ll get someone to get you something to eat. ¡± Chu Tianlin also snorted. He flicked his sleeves and walked out of the door to instruct his subordinates to find food. ¡°I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, braised fish, braised chicken with mushrooms, braised beef, shredded potatoes, and tomato and egg soup. ¡± Di Nianqin saw that Chu Tianlin had ordered people to make food, so she quickly said out loud what she wanted to eat. Not to mention that Chu Tianlin did not know what these were, even if he knew, he would not have made them for her to eat because there was no one in this world who could make them. They did not even know how to complete the seasoning, so how could they make them. Sweet and sour pork ribs, tomato and egg soup This was simply wishful thinking. Chu Tianlin¡¯s mouth twitched as he listened at the door. He suddenly felt that this girl was quite interesting. In the past, all the people he had captured were either crying their eyes out or begging their fathers and grandmothers to listen to him like a dog. But this little girl was not only not afraid of him, she even dared to say things that no one had ever dared to say to him. She was also very smart. ¡°This world is not your world. There are no rubbish things that you want to eat. ¡± After Chu Tianlin entered, he looked at her with disdain. It was already good enough to have food, yet she still wanted to be picky about food? Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± It was not easy for que Yao¡¯s heart to be filled with joy, but now that he said this, it was as though cold water had been poured over his entire body. His heart felt cold. Her sweet and sour pork ribs and her Shiitake Chicken, why were they all cannon fodder? ¡°Then what good food do you have in this world? ¡± She looked at him and asked. This was a world with spiritual power, so the food should be pretty good, right? ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? You¡¯ll know when we get the food. ¡± Chu Tianlin felt that she was talking too much, so he coldly reprimanded her and asked her to be quiet. ¡°¡­ Oh!¡± After an unhappy ¡°oh¡± , di Nianqin didn¡¯t say anything more to Chu Tianlin before the food arrived. She was very hungry now, and she didn¡¯t want to faint before the food arrived. Di Nianqin didn¡¯t say anything, and the room suddenly became quiet again. Chu Tianlin frowned and looked at her. Didn¡¯t this girl talk a lot He did not tell her to shut up again. ¡°Hey! Little Girl! You said that Ye Qianshang is here. Do you want me to kill you in front of everyone, or do I want to kill you in front of Ye Qianshang alone? ¡± Chu Tianlin smiled evilly and said sinisterly. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±Do you want to be my sister? It¡¯s like this all day long. She simply ignored him and closed her eyes to rest. She was really afraid that she would be angered to death if she said anything more to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I will destroy you right now. ¡± Chu Tianlin seemed to have seen through her thoughts and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t. I think it¡¯s better to do it in front of Ye Qianshang alone. ¡± Di Nianqin was terrified. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything but what he would do to her. ¡°And you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t touch me before Shang came. ¡± Seeing her cowardice, Chu Tianlin burst into laughter. He had never thought that a human could be so funny. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±she endured it. After enduring it, the rain would pass and the sky would clear up. ¡°SUPREMACY! The food is here. ¡± At this moment, Chu Tianlin ordered his subordinates to bring the food they found to the room. ¡°Go down and stand guard. ¡± Chu Tianlin nodded and waved his subordinates out. ¡°Hey! Is this the food you want to give me? ¡± Di Nianqin widened her eyes and looked at the living creature in disbelief. Its shape was similar to a modern leopard, but it was several times bigger. ¡°Yeah, what else do you think it is? ¡± After Chu Tianlin finished speaking, he slapped the demonic beast to death, tore it apart, and passed a leg to her. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 787 ¡°What are you looking at? EAT quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for not giving you something to eat. ¡± Chu Tianlin saw that she was staring at the Leopard¡¯s leg with her eyes wide open, but she refused to take it and eat it, so he frowned and scolded her. ¡°URGH! URGH¡­ ! ¡± Di Nianqin was directly made to vomit by this bloody scene. Especially when she saw Chu Tianlin kill the leopard with one palm strike, tearing open the Leopard¡¯s body with his bare hands, and the intestines of the demon beast scattered all over the ground. Furthermore, he casually tore off one of the Leopard Demon Beast¡¯s legs and brought it to her for her to eat. The bloody appearance and the thick smell of blood. Furthermore, the Leopard Demon Beast had just died, and its muscles were still twitching. Seeing this, di Nianqin could not help but vomit. ¡°UGHHH! UGHHH¡­ ! So¡­ so disgusting, you¡­ take it away. ¡± Di Nianqin kept retching. She could not stand the smell of blood, let alone looking at it. She quickly closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side. As she retched, she asked Chu Tianlin to move it away. Fortunately, she had been hungry for a few days and there was not even a trace of acid in her stomach. Otherwise, she would have vomited all over the bed. ¡°HMPH! Good intentions are not rewarded well. I gave it to you to eat, and you still despise it. ¡± Chu Tianlin snorted coldly and threw the thigh of the Leopard Demon Beast to the side. He looked angrily at Di Nianqin, who was retching non-stop. For tens of thousands of years, he had never prepared food for a person. He had even personally brought it to his mouth. In the end, not only did she not eat it, she even dared to despise his food. It was too detestable. Di Nianqin¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Chu Tianlin tearing apart the demonic beast with his bare hands. She could not forget it even if she wanted to. She vomited so much that her stomach hurt. ¡°No, I don¡¯t despise it. It¡¯s just that the people there don¡¯t eat raw meat. They only eat cooked food. Otherwise, they will die of illness. ¡± No matter how uncomfortable Di Nianqin was now, she could not completely anger this great devil. She did not know how long she could stay in this world. However, she knew that she could not starve to death. Hence, she had to rely on him to give her food in the future. ¡°really? You don¡¯t mind? ¡± Chu Tianlin raised his eyebrows, obviously in disbelief. ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­ UGH! It¡¯s true, I just don¡¯t want to see such a bloody thing. If there¡¯s a fire, I can roast it and eat it. ¡± Di Nianqin really wanted to pat her chest to relieve her discomfort, but her hands and feet were locked, so she couldn¡¯t do anything. Chu Tianlin heard her words and knew why she vomited. With a wave of his hand, the smell of blood in the room instantly disappeared. He took the thigh of the Leopard Demon beast and a flame rose in his hand. Almost in an instant, the leg meat was cooked. The Aroma of the roasted meat instantly filled the entire room. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Chu Tianlin frowned and walked to her side again, giving her the roasted demon beast meat. SNIFF¡­ ¡­ Sniff ¡­ The disgusting smell in Di Nianqin¡¯s heart was instantly cured by the fragrant roasted meat. In addition, Chu Tianlin had cleaned up the smell of blood in the room. There was no smell at all. Even the bloody scene had disappeared. Smelling this smell, she, who had been hungry for a few days, was almost drooling. She reached out to take it, but she couldn¡¯t get it. The iron chain made a sizzling sound. ¡°My hand is locked by you. How can I eat it? ¡± She said dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you let go first. I¡¯ll lock it for you after I finish eating. ¡± Chu Tianlin said and waved his hand. The iron chain on her hands and feet was gone. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡±can you stop locking me up? However, she didn¡¯t care so much now. The most important thing was to fill her stomach. So, as soon as the chain was untied, she got up and took the food. Then, she wolfed down the food. Chu Tianlin:¡±¡­¡±The way she ate was really ugly. Di Nianqin had never known that she could actually eat such a huge piece of barbecue. Moreover, after she finished eating, she licked her fingers with a look of unsatisfied desire. This could not be blamed on her ugly way of eating. If anyone was to blame, it could only be blamed on her being hungry for so long. ¡°BURP! ¡± Di Nianqin burped after she was full. Then, she looked at Chu Tianlin. ¡°Is there water? I want to drink water. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No. ¡± Chu Tianlin turned his face away and answered unhappily. Why did it feel like he was becoming more and more like a servant now? Also, this girl was getting better at ordering people around, right? ¡°But I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die of thirst. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at his face and felt that it was a little funny. It seemed that he was becoming less and less afraid of Chu Tianlin. Instead, he felt that he was a little childish. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to look for water when you¡¯re thirsty? ¡± Chu Tianlin stared at her speechlessly. Di Nianqin shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this place and I only know you. Furthermore, I woke up on this bed. Where do you want me to look for water? ¡± ¡°Then you can die of thirst. ¡± Chu Tianlin snorted and flung his sleeves, no longer looking at her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. If I die of thirst, you won¡¯t be able to find anyone to take revenge on. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s nose was sore. Was She asking for it? But she was really thirsty. She only had food and no water. She had to die too! Chu Tianlin turned around and looked at her again. His starry eyes were staring straight at her, without the slightest grievance. Was she so unafraid of him? Chu Tianlin put his hand under his Chin and thought for a while. Then, in Di Nianqin¡¯s line of sight, a bright smile appeared on his lips. He seemed to have thought of a better way to deal with Ye Qianshang. ¡°Forget it, you just want to drink some water! I¡¯ll bring you to another place. That place is very beautiful. ¡± ¡°¡­ ?¡± Di Nianqin did not have time to react. She only felt her vision go black. In the next second, she arrived at a butterfly valley that was like a fairyland on earth. ¡°where is this? ¡± Di Nianqin asked curiously. Although she was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her, she felt that it was even more necessary to figure out Tianlin¡¯s intentions now. ¡°BIXIA VALLEY! It¡¯s the most beautiful place in this world. From now on, you can live here. I won¡¯t chain you up anymore. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Chu Tianlin smiled at her. However, Di Nianqin always felt that his smile was very¡­ ¡­ How should she put it? It was very.. .. It was the kind of smile that harbored ill intentions. And no matter how she looked at it, it looked like he was trying to curry favor with her, trying to curry favor with her. Curry favor with her She didn¡¯t think that Chu Tianlin was trying to curry favor with her. It was just that with the difference in strength between him and her, there was no need for him to curry favor with her at all, let alone curry favor with her. ¡°You seem to have changed, ¡± she said. ¡°changed how? ¡± Has He changed? ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not as scary as before, and¡­ you¡¯re suddenly so good to me. Is there some kind of conspiracy? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him. This man would definitely not treat her well for no reason. It was as if he had suddenly changed after she finished eating the roast meat and said that she wanted to drink water. Only now she could not guess what he was thinking or doing. Chapter 788 ¡°What conspiracy can I have? I don¡¯t have any conspiracy. ¡± Chu Tianlin smiled nicely, but his smile was very stiff. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a conspiracy, it¡¯s just a conspiracy to get you. ¡± If he could get di Nianqin and then have sex with her in front of Ye Qianshang, Ye Qianshang would probably go even crazier. ¡°PFFT! COUGH COUGH COUGH! ¡± Even if she racked her brains, di Nianqin would never have thought that this pervert would say that he wanted to woo her. ¡°Look at you, what are you so excited about? ¡± Chu Tianlin quickly patted her back, as gentle as he could. However, this kind of gentleness made di Nianqin¡¯s hair stand on end. However, she did not expect that she would stay in this world for nearly 100 years. If Chu Tianlin had not removed one layer of her seal on purpose, she would have died of old age long ago. Even if only one layer of the seal was removed, di Nianqin¡¯s life could still last for thousands of years. ¡­ ¡°Yao¡¯er! We have searched through so much time and space, but we still haven¡¯t found NIANQIN. Do you think that if we delay too much time, will there be any changes in our world? For example, when we go back, everyone will be gone. ¡± This was what he was most worried about. They were already anxious when they left, and the next day was his big brother Ningxuan¡¯s wedding. It was already a pity that they did not attend. He did not want to go back so many years later. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hubby. After we find Nianqin, when we go back, we can use the space-time compass to adjust to the time after we leave, or the day when Xingyun and Ning Xuan get married. We won¡¯t worry too much. ¡± Shangguan xiyao smiled. Their departure wouldn¡¯t have any impact on that world. Ten years ago, she and her brother had left for such a long time because the space-time compass had just been used, so they could only rely on their own power to open it. Therefore, when they returned to the modern world, it was ten years later. Just like how they lived in the other world, it was exactly ten years. But this time was different. If they found di Nianqin, they could directly use the time-space compass to return to the time when they left. ¡°It can be like this? ¡± Di Xingchen was a little surprised, but then he was happy. ¡°Of course, my brother and I¡¯s cultivation is not as good as daddy and Mommy¡¯s, so we can¡¯t set the time at our own will, ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen softly said ¡°okay¡± and then said, ¡°let¡¯s continue looking. ¡± He was really worried about his sister. ¡­ Ye Qianshang did not know how much time and space he had traveled through. When he arrived at Di Nianqin¡¯s world, he immediately sensed it. However, Chu Tianlin had already known that he was coming. Hence, after he arrived in this world, he set up a barrier in Bixia valley. ¡°NIANQIN! ¡± The moment ye Qianshang sensed Di Nianqin, he felt as though his heart had suddenly come to life. It was no longer as lifeless as before. Even he did not know how many years he had searched for her. He even wondered if she would still be alive after Chu Tianlin took her away. Right now, he was thanking this world in his heart because his Niannian was still alive and living a good life. However, his expression darkened after that because he felt that Di Nianqin¡¯s feelings were blocked by Chu Tianlin in the next second. At this moment, di Nianqin was preparing lunch. She had gone from being clueless to being clueless. Because this was no longer the modern era and Chu Tianlin didn¡¯t know how to cook her modern food, she could cook whatever she wanted to eat. Ye Qianshang¡¯s arrival also made her hand stop washing the vegetables. ¡°Shang! ¡± She murmured in a daze, put down the vegetables in her hand, and walked out of the House. ¡°NIANQIN! Where are you going? ¡± Chu Tianlin suddenly blocked her way, his voice so cold that it could freeze people to death. ¡°I. . . I. . . ¡± Di Nianqin seemed to have seen the time when he kidnapped her. It was so eerie and terrifying. For the past one hundred years, he treated her so well that she almost fell in love with him. If she did not have ye Qianshang in her heart, she would have been moved by him and fell in love with him. ¡°He¡¯s here. Do you want to find him? ¡± Chu Tianlin narrowed his eyes and said coldly. He knew that Ye Qianshang had sensed her, so he also knew that she knew that Ye Qianshang had come. However, a hundred years had passed, and she still loved that man in her heart. And He, from his initial goal, had actually fallen in love with her in the end. ¡°You knew that he was here? ¡± Di Nianqin subconsciously took a step back. ¡°How did you know that he was here? ¡± ¡°We are enemies. As long as we are in the same world, we can feel each other¡¯s presence. ¡± Chu Tianlin took a step towards her. Before she could react, a pill was thrown into her mouth. ¡°You¡­ what did you give me to eat? ¡± Seeing his cold smile, di Nianqin looked at him angrily. She wanted to spit out the pill he gave her, but it turned into water and entered her stomach immediately. ¡°Of course¡­ I personally refined the APHRODISIAC, and it will make people lose their minds. Any man will think that he is the person they love the most. ¡± Chu Tianlin¡¯s smile was very cunning ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you bastard. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him angrily. In the past hundred years, their lives had been too harmonious, so good that she had forgotten that he was a bad person. Chu Tianlin quickly pressed her acupoints, picked her up, and walked towards the courtyard. This was the first time he had hugged her in the past hundred years, but he did not expect it to be because of such a thing. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± Di Nianqin could not move, she could only glare at him angrily, but she was extremely afraid in her heart. She had never forgotten the idea that she had given herself a hundred years ago in order to protect her innocence. Heavens, Chu Tianlin would not really treat her in front of Shang¡­ ¡­ How could this be She would rather die than be played by him like this. ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. I will be very careful. ¡± Chu Tianlin placed her on the bed and smiled evilly. Di Nianqin did not know what happened after that because her mind was completely blank. Chu Tianlin looked at the tear stains at the corner of her eyes with a conflicted expression. In the end, he removed her outer clothes¡­ ¡­ When Ye Qianshang arrived at this place, he saw several hickeys on Di Nianqin¡¯s snow-white neck and arms. Chu Tianlin was only wearing a pair of shorts and was leisurely drinking tea at the tea table. ¡°What did you do to Nianqin? ¡± Ye Qianshang walked to the bedside in the blink of an eye and hugged di Nianqin in his arms. ¡­ ¡°She has become my woman, just now. ¡± Chu Tianlin looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Do you still want her like this? She is just a broken shoe now. ¡± ¡°You beast. ¡± Ye Qianshang wanted to kill him. His heart was in pain. If Nianqin woke up and knew about this, she would be sad. Chapter 789 ¡°NIANNIAN! Wake Up. ¡± Ye Qianshang shook the unconscious di Nianqin as he called her name in heartache. She had taken Chu Tianlin¡¯s medicine and was sleeping soundly. No matter how Ye Qianshang called her, it was useless. Even if she used her spiritual power, she would not be able to wake up. ¡°It¡¯s useless. After taking the medicine I refined, you won¡¯t be able to wake up for three days and three nights. ¡± Chu Tianlin laughed evilly at the side. His eyes still could not hide his hatred towards Ye Qianshang. However, his heart was in pain. It was a feeling that he had never felt in tens of millions of years. It was also a heartache that he had never felt in several lifetimes. In the past, he had never loved anyone. In this life, it was not easy for him to fall in love, but in return, he would never be able to recover. This was because he would never be able to be together with Di Nianqin. Her heart did not belong to him. He had once thought of extracting all of Di Nianqin¡¯s memories so that she would forget everything, just like a newborn baby. Then, he would slowly capture her heart. However, he was not willing to accept it. He also felt that removing her memories would damage her brain. In addition, he wanted to fight openly with Ye Qianshang for her because he had enough confidence. He had seen Di Nianqin¡¯s memories. She had known Ye Qianshang for less than half a year, and he had lived with her for a hundred years. Hence, he was very confident that Di Nianqin would be biased towards him. However, dreams were good, but reality was cruel. When Ye Qianshang came, she was overjoyed. She wanted to jump into Ye Qianshang¡¯s arms immediately. It was just a smile and an action. He knew that he had lost. ¡°Chu¡­ Tian¡­ Lin! ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s scarlet eyes gritted as he shouted his name. He wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces. However, he blamed himself even more. He blamed himself for not finding his nianyin earlier. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed by Chu Tianlin¡­ ¡­ Actually, he also knew that Chu Tianlin did it on purpose. He destroyed Nianyin on purpose so that he would suffer. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he destroy her before and chose the time when he found her. ¡°Ye Qianshang! You¡¯re really a coward. You can¡¯t even protect your own woman. Just like your father back then, you can¡¯t protect the woman you love the most. ¡± The corners of Chu Tianlin¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer as he mocked Ye Qianshang. ¡°Shut up. You don¡¯t know anything. You don¡¯t have the right to judge my parents. ¡± Ye Qianshang didn¡¯t even look at him as he berated him. He cast a spiritual force on Di Nianqin and helped her put on her clothes. After that, he conjured a large bed in the room and carried Di Nianqin up. He placed her on the large bed. He felt disgusted for Di Nianqin because it was this bed. Chu Tianlin had ruined her on it. He didn¡¯t want her to continue lying on this disgusting bed. If Nianqin knew about this, she would definitely be disgusted to death. That was why he wanted to change it for her. However, the red plum blossoms on the bed still stung his eyes. ¡°Am I wrong? You are just like your father. You can¡¯t even protect your own woman. ¡± Chu Tianlin continued to ridicule her, as if he was deliberately provoking Ye Qianshang. ¡°I told you to shut up. A monster like you will never understand love in your life. ¡± Ye Qianshang looked at him coldly and emphasized the word ¡°Monster¡± . His father was the person who loved his mother the most in this world. That incident was just an accident. Outsiders had no right to comment on it. ¡°So what if you don¡¯t know? You can live a carefree life and do whatever you want. How happy is that! HAHAHA¡­ ¡± Chu Tianlin held back the urge to go crazy and laughed out loud. However, he had to admit that he was a monster. A monster formed from evil. A monster that would never age or die. Because he was a monster, he would never be able to get the heart of the person he loved. ¡°NIANNIAN! You have a good sleep, I¡¯ll take revenge for you. ¡± Ye Qianshang turned around and looked at Di Nianqin. He planted a doting kiss on her forehead and murmured softly. The Yama Sword appeared in his hand. ¡°You want revenge? Come on, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. ¡± Chu Tianlin welcomed Ye Qianshang¡¯s battle with bare hands. When Ye Qianshang couldn¡¯t see, he secretly glanced at Di Nianqin who was lying on the bed. His eyes were filled with reluctance. For a moment, the sky and earth in Bixia valley was dark. The battle between the strong was enough to destroy this area. Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen finally found this place. ¡°It¡¯s this world. NIANQIN is in this world, and brother is here, ¡± she said happily. ¡°Great, we finally found NIANQIN. ¡± Di Xingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He took Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yao¡¯er! Let¡¯s go and find them quickly. ¡± Then, he spread out a pair of red and black wings and flew towards di Nianqin with Shangguan Xiyao. Over the years, Shangguan Xiyao slowly unsealed all of his seals. Under his hard work, her cultivation increased faster than riding a rocket. Even Shangguan Xiyao was almost no match for him. It could only be said that he was just like Ye Qianshang, his cultivation talent was insane. Soon, the two of them arrived at Bixia Valley. ¡°It¡¯s big brother fighting with Chu Tianlin. ¡± Shangguan xiyao looked at the two in the air, and it was a tie. ¡°Yao¡¯er! Nianqin is in that room. You go find her, I¡¯ll help big brother. ¡± Di Xingchen pointed to the room where Di Nianqin was lying and said to Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°Okay! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao nodded and immediately flew over. However, when she entered the room and saw the kiss mark on Di Nianqin¡¯s neck, she almost flew into a rage. She had experienced that kind of thing many times, so she naturally knew what happened to Di Nianqin. No wonder when she sensed her brother, his heart was so angry. It turned out that Nianqin was actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°NIANQIN! NIANQIN! Wake up! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao hurriedly ran over and shook the unconscious di Nianqin. However, no matter how she called her and shook her, di Nianqin did not wake up. Like a sleeping baby, she quietly slept on the bed. Shangguan Xiyao thought about it and eventually used her spiritual power to wipe the hickeys on her body. She wanted to see if she was injured, such as if her body was torn, or if she had a phobia, and why she was unconscious. So she used her spiritual power to do a full body check on Di Nianqin. The result was unexpected because she found that Di Nianqin was still in a complete body. In this way, she was not sullied by Chu Tianlin. ¡°This is great. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was delighted and could not help but cry out happily. She could not help but cry. If¡­ ¡­ If di Nianqin was really raped by Chu Tianlin, she and Constellation wouldn¡¯t be at ease for the rest of her life ¡­ Thinking of this, Shangguan Xiyao quickly took out the supreme-being Elixir that her mother had refined from her space and let di Nianqin take it. Not long after, di Nianqin woke up. ¡°Hiss! My head is so dizzy. ¡± Di Nianqin, who was forcefully awakened by the Elixir, woke up with a dizzy head. Chapter 790 ¡°Shang! ¡± The first person she opened her eyes and called out was ye Qianshang, because she remembered that Ye Qianshang had come. Then¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have been forced by Chu Tianlin to take a pill, and then she didn¡¯t know anything ¡­ ¡°NIANQIN! You¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. ¡± Shangguan xiyao looked at DI nianqin happily. Nothing was more important than Di Nianqin¡¯s health and safety. ¡°SISTER XIYAO! You¡­ ¡± Why was she here? Before di Nianqin could finish her question, she realized that there was no one else in the room except for her and Shangguan Xiyao. She got up and asked anxiously, ¡°sister Xiyao! Where¡¯s your brother? Where is he? ¡± She clearly remembered that Ye Qianshang had come. Why didn¡¯t he appear? ¡°NIANQIN! Don¡¯t be anxious. Brother is fighting with Chu Tianlin outside. The effects of the medicine in your body have not completely dissipated. Lie Down for a while. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao held her and let her lie down slowly. ¡°No, I want to find him. ¡± She had not seen him for so many years. She missed him very, very much. ¡°No, if you go now, you will distract him. Chu Tianlin is not an easy person to deal with. If you go, Chu Tianlin will very likely use you to threaten brother. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao did not know that Chu Tianlin liked di Nianqin, so she was very worried that she would be controlled by Chu Tianlin if she went out. ¡°Chu Tianlin? ¡± Di Nianqin rubbed her dizzy head and suddenly her eyes widened. Before she fainted, Chu Tianlin wanted to¡­ ¡­ ¡°No! ¡± She said ¡°No¡± in panic and pain, and then began to check her body. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked you. Chu Tianlin didn¡¯t do anything to you. He just fed you an unconscious pill. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao knew what she was thinking, so she quickly told her that Chu Tianlin didn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°really? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s breathing froze. She looked into Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s eyes, trying to tell if what she said was true or not. It was not that she didn¡¯t believe her, but even if something really happened, if it was Shangguan Xiyao, she wouldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°really, you are unharmed. You are still the same clean you. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled and covered her hands. ¡°actually, even if you have something, brother would not mind. ¡± Yes, even if Nianqin was really ruined by Chu Tianlin, her brother would not despise her. He would only treat her twice as well. ¡°Why? Chu Tianlin is not¡­ ¡± he did not want to give her in front of Shang¡­ ¡­ If he drugged her, why didn¡¯t he touch her in the end? Di Nianqin felt that it was unbelievable. She felt that Chu Tianlin had let her go just like that. It really didn¡¯t seem like his style. Could it be because of love? No, how could he really love her? He was just using her feelings to snatch her away and hurt Shang. It was impossible for him to really be moved by her. Suddenly, the memories of the past hundred years kept flashing in her mind. Chu Tianlin¡¯s care and attention, he took care of her meticulously. Only the person he loved would have that kind of adoration in his eyes. She remembered how he had confessed to her in the past. At that time, she only said those things because she thought he had nothing to do. So it was all true¡­ ¡­ In fact, if he was not Shang¡¯s enemy, they could still be friends, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°SISTER XIYAO! Take me to Shang¡¯s side. ¡± Di Nianqin suddenly looked at Shangguan Xiyao and said. If Chu Tianlin really loved her, it would be much easier for her to resolve all these grudges. Moreover, she was very worried about Ye Qianshang¡¯s comfort, afraid that he would be hurt by Chu Tianlin. ¡°NIANQIN! You must live happily forever. Also, I love you, I really love you. Goodbye, you must be happy. ¡± Di Nianqin had just lifted the blanket and sat up. She wanted to go outside, but this sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. This was Chu Tianlin¡¯s voice. His voice was so desperate, but there was also a hint of reluctance. ¡°NIANQIN! ¡± ¡°SISTER! ¡± Di Nianqin had not recovered from Chu Tianlin¡¯s words when the door was opened again. Ye Qianshang and Di Xingchen walked in at the same time, calling her name. ¡°Shang! Brother. ¡± Di Nianqin looked back at Ye Qianshang. She was so excited that tears were about to fall. She¡­ ¡­ Finally saw her ¡­ ¡°NIANNIAN! ¡± Ye Qianshang strode over and hugged her in his arms, greedily inhaling the scent that belonged to her. Di Nianqin also wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. Her small face rested on his broad shoulders, making her feel very at ease. ¡°NIANNIAN! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late. I¡¯ve hurt you. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s eyes were red. The thought of her being raped by Chu Tianlin made his heart ache. Actually, Ye Qianshang cared too much about Di Nianqin. If he had calmed down and checked her body, he would have known that she had not been destroyed by Chu Tianlin. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. ¡± She sobbed softly. She thought that Ye Qianshang meant that she had been wronged here, but Chu Tianlin only made her suffer for a few days when he first caught her, and that was the last time. ¡°Oh right, Shang! Where¡¯s Chu Tianlin? I heard SIS Xiyao say that you and brother are fighting with him. Where is he? ¡± Di Nianqin suddenly thought of something. She thought of the words that Chu Tianlin had left in her mind. This made her feel very uneasy. ¡°He¡¯s dead. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s go out and meet up with Xiyao and the others. Then, we¡¯ll return to the modern world. ¡± Ye Qianshang frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong. Because Chu Tianlin was their enemy for several lifetimes. But this time, he and Xingchen had killed him so easily. This was too abnormal. ¡°What? Chu Tianlin is dead? How¡­ How did this happen? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She could not believe that Chu Tianlin had died just like that. Her eyes reddened as she inexplicably shed tears for him. For the past hundred years, he had been by her side. Even if there was no love, they would still form a deep friendship. When she suddenly heard that he was dead, her heart still felt terrible. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qianshang gasped and asked her nervously. No matter how she looked at it, Nianqin was crying for Chu Tianlin. Why was she crying for him? ¡°Shang! Bring me to the place where he died. I will tell you slowly when we return. ¡± Di Nianqin did not know how to tell Ye Qianshang about her relationship with Chu Tianlin. The last words that Chu Tianlin said to her were in her mind. So, he was saying goodbye to her. However, why did things end up like this? ¡°Chu Tianlin! Goodbye. I hope that you can be a good person in your next life and meet the true love in your heart. ¡± Di Nianqin stayed at the place where Chu Tianlin disappeared for a while before returning to the modern world with everyone. However, they did not expect Di Junlin, Lan Keqin, Shangguan Yunyi and Mu Yunzi to return at this time. Chapter 791 ¡°Wow! Modern Times are better. Everything is more convenient. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s first feeling when she returned to modern times was that everything was better and more convenient. Except that the air was not as good as it was in ancient times, she still preferred modern times. ¡°If you like modern times, we will live in this world forever. ¡± Ye Qianshang hugged her and smiled very gently. Di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao looked at them and smiled. ¡°Brother! Xingchen and I will go back to the seaview building to report to everyone that we are safe. You and Nianqin can¡­ stay warm for a while longer! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao said with a smile ¡­ ¡°okay. ¡± Ye Qianshang nodded in response. It was indeed time for him and Nianqin to have a good time. Di Xingchen and Shangguan xiyao quickly left the place. They were afraid that others would see them suddenly, so when they appeared in the modern world, they were in mid-air. Now, there were white clouds in mid-air. The white clouds were as intimate as cotton-padded jackets, and they looked beautiful and romantic. Di Nianqin quickly thought of the feeling when she was brought to the clouds by Ye Qianshang for the first time. ¡°WIFE! ¡± After Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen left, Ye Qianshang immediately pulled Di Nianqin into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Shang! ¡± Di Nianqin hugged her tightly as well. Her little head leaned against his chest, feeling his scent and body temperature. Sure enough, she was at ease in his arms. Even if she was facing the end of the world now, she would not be afraid. The two of them hugged each other tightly. Neither of them said anything. They just quietly felt each other¡¯s warmth and heartbeat. After a long time, Ye Qianshang slowly released her. He had not seen her for so many years, a hug was definitely not enough. ¡°Wife! I want to kiss you. ¡± He suddenly said, looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°¡­¡±when he kissed her, when did he ever ask for her opinion? Didn¡¯t he always kiss her whenever he wanted to? Di Nianqin¡¯s hesitation made ye Qianshang feel a little flustered. He did not forget the tears that she shed after learning of Chu Tianlin¡¯s death. Only people with feelings would shed tears because of the death of the other party. He knew that his NIANNIAN would not fall in love with a man other than himself, but he was still anxious. In order to respect her, he did not need to eavesdrop on her feelings, so he could only ask her, ¡°can I? WIFE! ¡± He asked carefully. ¡°about that¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him and felt that he was so cute. She wanted to tease him, ¡°what if I say no? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s deep eyes gradually dimmed, and his heart ached slightly, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. ¡± ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Di Nianqin pounded his chest in annoyance. She hugged his head with both hands and stood on her toes to kiss him. Her Shang had actually become silly after so many years. However, she loved him even more when he was so silly. Ye Qianshang was stunned for a moment. Only after he reacted did he realize that he had actually been played by her. He held her head with both hands and the kiss gradually turned into a gasp that shocked her. Di Nianqin, who had not kissed for a hundred years, was caught off guard by his impatience. She could not even breathe properly and her face was flushed red. But even so, she did not push ye Qianshang away. She simply gave in to him and responded to him. She could feel the tension in his heart. Her senses were much better than usual after the layer of seals had been removed. She knew very well how excited he was, how excited he was. And she herself was no better. Her heart was beating non-stop. After a kiss, di Nianqin¡¯s lips were red and swollen. Ye Qianshang reluctantly let go of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have been more careful. ¡± Looking at her red and swollen lips, Ye Qianshang¡¯s heart was filled with self-blame and heartache. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m happy too. ¡± Di Nianqin smiled sweetly and shyly, her smile was very happy. She knew what he was apologizing for, so she did not mind, not at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back first. I can feel the presence of Daddy and Daddy. It seems that they came back here before us. ¡± Ye Qianshang held di Nianqin¡¯s small hand and prepared to return to the ocean view building. ¡°No, I want to stay with you for a while longer. ¡± Di Nianqin did not leave. She quickly hugged his waist. She only wanted to be alone with him for a while. If they returned to the seaview building at this time, she would have very little time to be alone with him. Even if daddy and mommy came back, she could only be alone with him for a while. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will do you in the blue sky and white clouds? ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled brightly. He hooked her chin up ambiguously. That unruly look of a silkpants would only be displayed in front of Di Nianqin. Speaking of this, Ye Qianshang started to worry again. If di Nianqin knew that she had been raped by Chu Tianlin, he did not know how sad she would be. Di Nianqin had originally planned to tell him some things, but she had always had di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao around, so she had never had the chance to do so. She had planned to tell him about her life all these years when no one was around, so she did not tell him about such a small episode. In addition, she thought that Ye Qianshang knew that she had not been raped, so she did not feel anxious about this matter. ¡°Okay! I can¡¯t wait for you to get rid of me. ¡± Ye Qianshang did not know that Di Nianqin would answer him like this, so he was stunned on the spot for a moment. Di Nianqin covered her lips and laughed in amusement. She held his arm and continued, ¡°I think your suggestion is very good. How about¡­ We try it on this white cloud? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s face instantly turned red. He coughed awkwardly and looked around. Finally, he saw a plane flying over She pointed at it and said, ¡°there¡¯s a plane over there. If we were to do that right now, don¡¯t you think that the people by the window on the plane would see us? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. It will be yours sooner or later anyway. Besides, the plane is flying so fast that no one would see it, ¡± she said playfully. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t care. Your body can only be seen by me. I¡¯ll poke out the eyes of whoever dares to look at it. ¡± Ye Qianshang moved her body over and looked at her very seriously as she said domineeringly. ¡°This is the modern world. If you poke someone¡¯s eyes out, just wait to go to the police station! ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±are you sure you don¡¯t need to be afraid because you have spiritual power. ¡°HEHE! Why would you be afraid? A powerful person like you can solve everything with just a little spiritual power. ¡± Di Nianqin said with a smile. Of course he wasn¡¯t afraid because his spiritual power was too powerful He could even destroy this world. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not stupid after all. ¡± Night Qianshang lovingly rubbed her head, and then took her disappeared in the white clouds. Chapter 792 Shangguan Xiyao and Di Xingchen went back to the seaview building and briefly told them what had happened during this period of time. When Ye Qianshang and Di Nianqin went back, everyone could not help but care more about Di Nianqin. When they saw her return, they were all concerned about her well-being. For the people of the seaview building, di Nianqin¡¯s disappearance was only a matter of one or two days, but in di Nianqin¡¯s heart, it had been a hundred years. Before she saw them, her eyes were already red when she was outside the seaview building. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that everyone would worry about her, she would have burst into tears when she saw them. ¡°Oh right, big brother! Is Your wedding with Ningxuan tomorrow? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Di Xingyun and situ Ningxuan happily and asked. ¡°Yes, the wedding is tomorrow. ¡± Di Xingyun said with a smile. He subconsciously looked at Shangguan Xiyao and saw that she was smiling blissfully and chatting with Di Junlin and the others. Moreover, his heart was no longer in pain because he couldn¡¯t have her. He knew that he had already forgiven himself. Although he hadn¡¯t completely fallen in love with Ning Xuan, he believed that he would slowly love her with his own heart. Di Xingyun asked again, ¡°when are you and brother Qianshang going to get married? ¡± ¡°US? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at Ye Qianshang with a red face. When should they get married? ¡°How about this? Let Qianshang and Nianqin get married together tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a double wedding. ¡± Mu Yunzi heard their conversation and walked over with a smile. ¡°Aunt Yunzi! Is What you said true? ¡± Di Nianqin held Mu Yunzi¡¯s hand in excitement. Her excited expression made it seem as if ye Qianshang was unwilling to marry her. Then, she placed all her hopes on Ye Qianshang¡¯s mother. ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Yunzi liked di nianqin very much. Then, she glared at her son ¡°I¡¯ll leave Little Niannian to you! If you dare to treat her badly, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson in the future. Also, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a big iceberg. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have little jinwu roast you. ¡± Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡±Are you sure this is his biological mother Is this still his biological mother? This sentence should have been said by his mother-in-law. How did it become his biological mother? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I love Niannian so much, how can I bully her? Even if I want to bully her, I¡¯ll let you bully a grandchild or granddaughter after the marriage, ¡± Ye Qianshang said to Mu Yunzi with a smile However, his eyes were burning as he looked at Di Nianqin. This was the first time Ye Qianshang had said something ambiguous in front of Mu Yunzi. In the past, he had always been well-behaved, or he was just like his father, acting as if strangers were not allowed to enter. Other than his lover, no one else would be able to see his good looks. Di Nianqin was so embarrassed that her face was flushed red. It was different from the embarrassment she felt when she boldly kissed Ye Qianshang just now. This time, she was her mother-in-law-to-be! ¡°What are you panicking for? I still want little Niannian to get pregnant later. It¡¯s not too late to get pregnant after I travel around the world. If I get pregnant now, it won¡¯t be convenient for me to travel outside. ¡± Mu Yunzi was not happy about Ye Qianshang¡¯s words. Instead, she glared at him, thinking about everything for Di Nianqin, as if she was her real daughter. She had sold her own son and daughter long ago. The first time she saw Di Xingchen, she wanted Shangguan Xiyao to sleep with him and encouraged di Xingchen to eat her daughter. Now it was her son¡¯s turn, but he was always thinking of Di Nianqin. He wished that she would get pregnant after she had had enough fun. ¡°Mommy is so biased. She only knows how to feel sorry for Xingchen and Nianqin. Brother and I are almost not your children anymore. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao pouted as she walked over. She looked at Mu Yunzi with her sad eyes and pretended to complain. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Everyone burst into laughter when she said that. Lan Keqin was the happiest. Now that her children were happy, she and Di Junlin wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them all the time when they went out in the future. If it weren¡¯t for Di Junlin insisting on taking over her and saying that the children needed to be independent, she would have wanted to stay by their side all the time. ¡°I think it¡¯s great that Yunzi said that you and Xingyun will have a wedding together. Ming Ye and Jinfeng got married together too. It¡¯s so lively. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. There was not a single trace of age on her face. It seemed that she was getting younger and younger. She looked just like Mu Yunzi. She looked like a little girl in her early 20s. Those who did not know that they were together with their own daughter would definitely say that they were sisters and not mother and daughter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then second brother and I will go to the wedding venue and make some arrangements. ¡± Ming Ye said happily. Previously, only Di Xingyun and the others got married, so the setting was also for one person. Now that there were two couples, naturally, there would be two couples as well. ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! I think you can add another couple. ¡± Di Xingchen suddenly called out to Ming Ye and smiled extremely brightly. ¡°Add another couple? ¡± Ming ye asked subconsciously, ¡°which couple? ¡± Everyone looked at Di Xingchen and thought, add which couple? ¡°Yes, add another couple. ¡± Di Xingchen smiled as he walked to Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side and held his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me and Yao Er. Look at us, our son is already so old, but he hasn¡¯t had a wedding yet! ¡± Di Xingchen originally wanted to give Shangguan Xiyao a perfect, one-of-a-kind wedding, but he felt that no matter how one-of-a-kind things were, they wouldn¡¯t make everyone happy, especially the newlyweds. He felt that if everyone got married together, the atmosphere would be much better and they would be much happier. Not only would the others be happy, they would be even happier. ¡°Yes! Look at my memory. I actually forgot about Xingchen and Xiyao. ¡± Lan Keqin said in a very lively tone. She had actually forgotten about Shangguan Xiyao in the atmosphere. Xiyao had even given birth to her grandson, but she didn¡¯t expect that they weren¡¯t married yet. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll go with my brother to decorate the wedding venue now. ¡± Chu Jinfeng was also very happy. Even if the person who got married this time wasn¡¯t his own son, he was as happy as a son marrying a wife. ¡°Xiaoqin! Remember to inform your relatives in Cass Empire with Anja later. ¡± Chu Jinfeng reminded Gu Xiaoqin as he left. ¡°Go, go! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin waved her hand, indicating that she understood. ¡°ANJA! Take care of the baby. Second brother and I will leave first. ¡± Ming Ye was worried about the pregnant Anja. After instructing her, he left with Chu Jinfeng. ¡°Oh right, Xiaoqin! Have you informed Chen Hao and Xinya? ¡± Lan Keqin recalled that she had not seen Chen Hao and situ Xinya for many years. Apart from their travels in the foreign world, even in the modern world, they had not seen each other for many years. Moreover, she heard that Chen Hao and Anja had a pair of twin daughters. Now, they should be eighteen or nineteen years old. Chapter 793 Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s heart was still warm when she thought of Chen Hao. It was not because he had a deep affection for her in the past, but because he had given her a lot of warmth as a friend. ¡°I¡¯ve informed them. They will be here tomorrow morning. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said with a smile. Then, she took Anja¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Keqin! You take care of this first. I¡¯ll take Anja to the garden for a walk. ¡± ¡°Go, go! ¡± Lan Keqin waved her hand, indicating for them to go quickly. Anja was now more than four months pregnant. At this time, it was time for the pregnant women¡¯s activities. When she was nine months old, she basically could only lie at home. Moreover, it was good for the fetus to move around during this time. At night. ¡°Wow! Aunt Yunzi! Your cooking is too good, isn¡¯t it? Just by smelling it, you think it¡¯s delicious. If you really eat it in your mouth, wouldn¡¯t it be delicious to death? ¡± Di anle¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out of the pot. Mu Yunzi felt that the atmosphere today was especially good. In addition, di Junlin¡¯s friends were all here, so she thought that she would make them something she used to eat in China. She made Thai Hot Pot and Chinese hot pot, as well as barbecue, Korean barbecue, Pasta, steak¡­ ¡­ And so on .. A Lot. The color, fragrance, and smell were all there. In addition, she had put a small amount of heavenly spirit spring in it. It would prolong the life of ordinary people and maintain their youth. Moreover, she had given pills to her friends to consume previously, so she would not appear to be unable to withstand the heavenly spirit spring¡¯s spirit energy and make people feel uncomfortable. Just by smelling the fragrance, regardless of whether they were foodies or foodies, their mouths began to salivate. ¡°The steak is almost done. I¡¯ll pour some black glue sauce on it, and then you can eat it. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled. It had been a long time since she had prepared so much food for so many people, and it was actually a little strenuous. ¡°Oh! You can eat now. ¡± Di anle happily waited for Mu Yunzi to finish the steak, and then carried it to the table. However, she didn¡¯t start eating first, and gave it to Di Yichen first. At present, the youngest in the family was Di Yichen, and of course, there were two babies in his mother¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yichen! EAT quickly. ¡± Di anle lovingly touched di Yichen¡¯s head. Fortunately, he inherited some of Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s personality, or else he would have put on a cold and unapproachable expression. ¡°Thank you, aunt anle! ¡± Di Yichen took the steak and thanked her gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. ¡± Di anle smiled lovingly, as if di Yichen was her son. Moreover, when she saw Di Yichen, she really wanted to have such a cute and sensible son. Unfortunately, her other half had not appeared yet, so how could she have her own son so soon? After di anle looked at Di Yichen, he immediately turned around to carry the other steaks. The land of the ocean-view building was very large, so there was a very large garden behind the castle. The garden was filled with a few tables and benches, and there was even hot pot cooking on them. Some of her friends were gathered together. The atmosphere was really good. After Mu Yunzi was done with her work, she thought of her companions. She did not know where they had gone to travel, so she used her mind to sense and told them to come early the next day to attend the wedding. After her companions answered her, they went to play again. Mu Yunzi shook her head helplessly. Her spiritual pets had all taken human forms. They only knew how to run outside all day and had almost forgotten about her as their master. Thinking of her spiritual pets, she thought of little white, so she walked to Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xiyao! Quickly let little white out. It loves barbecue. ¡± Little White was the only beast that hadn¡¯t taken human form, but it was also the most adorable, cute, and considerate beast. That was why she gave little white to Shangguan Xiyao. Although little white couldn¡¯t take human form, it could take on any human form, but its personality was still its personality. ¡°Mommy, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll forget about little white. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao patted her head in annoyance. HER LITTLE WHITE It was probably suffocating in the space. What little white? Other than Mu Yunzi and Di Junlin, no one knew who little white was, and they didn¡¯t know what little white was, so they all looked over curiously. Shangguan Xiyao waved her small hand gently in the air, and an extremely cute sound appeared in the air. ¡°Yi! Chi Chi! Master! ¡± Little white immediately threw itself into Mu Yunzi¡¯s arms, and its big round eyes looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ! Master! Little white is suffocating, and little master won¡¯t let me out. ¡± ¡°Ah! Aunt Yunzi! What was that talking about? ¡± Di Nianqin saw Mu Yunzi holding something with both hands, and then a very aggrieved child¡¯s voice came from her body. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Bai! Everyone knows everyone here, so you don¡¯t have to be invisible. ¡± Mu Yunzi forgot to remind Xiao Bai, so it had been invisible ever since it came out. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Xiao Bai in disbelief. The little guy was covered in snow-white fur. It was even smaller than a football. Its blood-red eyes were a stark contrast to its fur. Most importantly, it had a pair of small, cute, transparent wings on its back. Also, it did not have legs, but it had a pair of small hands the size of ping-pong balls. It was the same as a human hand, but it was covered in white fur, so it seemed to be the hands of a beast. ¡°Wow! Aunt Yunzi! What kind of animal is this? It¡¯s so cute! ¡± Di Nianqin was stunned when she saw little white. She had never seen such a cute beast. Even in the other world, she had never seen such a cute beast. ¡°It¡¯s called little white. As for what kind of animal it is, I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled awkwardly. Up until now, she really did not know what kind of Beast Xiao Bai was. She only knew that it was the only ten elemental beast in the world. ¡°Can I hug it? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s hands were itching to hug it. Di Anle, Situ Ningxuan, di Xingyun, and Di Xingchen could not help but want to hug it. ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Yunzi stretched out her hands and looked at Xiao Bai. ¡°Go, Xiao Bai! She¡¯s the daughter of your other master. She won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Although Whitey was her spiritual pet, Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin were both its masters. Of course, di Junlin was in his previous life, but to Mu Yunzi and Whitey, no matter how long it took, he was still their master. ¡°Whitey! Why can you talk? ¡± Di Nianqin had just carried Whitey when Di anle came over and asked the most idiotic question. She had seen animals talk. Some people trained birds and they could talk, but Whitey didn¡¯t look like a bird at all! ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that I can talk since I was born. ¡± Whitey blinked its cute eyes and said. Chapter 794 The way it blinked made everyone¡¯s hearts melt. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± Did it have to be so heaven-defying? It could speak at birth, and it was even human language. ¡°WHITEY! Can I pinch your ears? They¡¯re so cute. ¡± Whitey also had a pair of cute things on its body. They were a pair of ears. They were about the same size as a cat¡¯s ears, but their fur was still white. People who were pet lovers could not stand such an adorable animal. ¡°Sure! ¡± Xiao Bai smiled and said, revealing two sharp little tusks. Its tusks were not scary, but looked very cute instead. In short, its entire body was adorable. Di anle quickly stretched out his hands and gently pinched Xiao Bai¡¯s ears. He really wanted to keep pinching Xiao Bai. If it was not for Di Nianqin hugging Xiao Bai, she would probably not let it go. ¡°that little thing is still so cute. ¡± Di Junlin laughed softly. It could be said that after being friends with Di Junlin for so many years, he had never heard him say the word cute or like to that animal. Even situ lingying had never heard of it. It was clear how much people liked little white. Not only di Junlin, but also Shangguan Yunyi. It must be known that beside Mu Yunzi, other than Di Junlin, even cute beasts would be swatted away by Shangguan Yunyi, but only little white was liked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still so cute, ¡± Shangguan Yunyi replied softly. ¡°fortunately, those troublemakers didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, the food my wife made wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because little Zi¡¯er¡¯s food is too delicious. ¡± Di Junlin saw so many things on the table and couldn¡¯t help but hold Lan Keqin¡¯s hand as they walked towards the table. ¡°Wife! Little Zi¡¯er made a lot of food today. Eat more. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight again. ¡± Lan Keqin:¡±¡­¡± How could he have known that his eyes saw that she had lost weight She had obviously gained weight! However, she admired mu Yunzi¡¯s cooking skills and was willing to admit defeat. The food she made was indeed too delicious. Every time they went on a trip, she was the one who cooked. ¡°I¡¯m almost being fed like a little fat pig by Yun Zi. Look, there¡¯s even a swimming ring on my stomach. ¡± Lan Keqin said sorrowfully. As she spoke, she even pinched the thin layer of skin on her stomach. Di Junlin¡¯s mouth twitched violently. What was that called a swimming ring? Then, what was the fat on the bellies of the real fat people Was it called fat meat? ¡°with me around, why are you afraid of gaining weight? Just eat as much as you want. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled as she looked at Lan Keqin. Although she was already a few decades old, no, if she added in the time they spent traveling in the foreign world, she was probably several hundred years old. However, her personality was still very cute. That feeling of being from a small family could not be changed. ¡°Then I¡¯LL START EATING! ¡± Lan Keqin picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Her mouth was gluttonous. With such a fragrant taste, even if she was not a foodie or someone who was not hungry, her mouth would still drool. Now that she was beside her, how could she not eat? ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t choke. ¡± Di Junlin shook his head helplessly. His little wife was still so cute, like a child. He took a steak over and cut it into small pieces. Finally, he took it to Lan Keqin¡¯s side. ¡°Eat slowly. If you don¡¯t have enough, there¡¯s more. ¡± ¡°You eat some too. ¡± Lan Keqin looked up at him with a smile. She fork out another steak and fed it to Di Junlin. ¡°Hubby! You eat too. Look at you. You¡¯re so skinny. My heart aches when I see you. ¡± ¡°Eat, eat. ¡± Di Junlin opened his mouth happily and pouted the steak elegantly. How did he lose weight His figure was first-class. Even a famous model wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to his figure. ¡°Mommy and daddy are so happy. ¡± Di Anjin held the child in his arms and whispered to Di Nianqin beside him. She felt very happy just by looking at it. What made her even more happy was that she was born into this family. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Nianqin replied with a smile. Everyone¡¯s laughter was so moving and happy that she could not help but laugh. ¡°Wife! Aren¡¯t we happy? ¡± Situ wuhen looked at the envious look on his parents-in-law¡¯s face and his heart started to tremble. No matter how he looked at his wife¡¯s expression, it was as if he was not happy with her. ¡°Happy! Of course I¡¯m happy. ¡± Di Anjin looked at situ wuhen¡¯s helpless expression and was immediately amused. ¡°Fork up the steak and feed it to the baby. ¡± Her and Wuhen¡¯s child was already more than two years old, so they could definitely eat these things. ¡°Yes, my wife. ¡± Situ wuhen smiled happily. After feeding the child, he fork out another piece of beef for Di An. ¡°Eat it too, my wife. Eat more so that your body will grow better. ¡± ¡°Ningxuan! You can¡¯t eat beef. You¡¯re the same as me. You¡¯re pregnant. Eating beef is not good for the baby. ¡± Situ Ningxuan had just put a piece of steak to her mouth when Anja snatched it for her. In their hometown, the older generation had always said that if a pregnant woman ate beef, the baby¡¯s hair would grow very black and long in the future. ¡°Ah? ¡± Situ Ningxuan looked pitifully at the steak that was taken away. She smelled it and wanted to eat it. It was not easy for her to eat it, but aunt Anja said that she could not eat it, ¡°why not? ¡± ¡°because¡­ ¡± ¡°ANJA! Don¡¯t worry, let Ningxuan eat it. I¡¯ll give her a pill. After she eats it, I guarantee that the baby will grow healthy in the future. ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at the pitiful situ Ningxuan with amusement. Although this child was not hers, she liked it very much. ¡°Thank you, aunt Yunzi! ¡± After hearing her words, Situ Ningxuan picked up the steak again and happily ate it. On the other hand, Anja was a little embarrassed. She still looked at Mu Yunzi worriedly and asked, ¡°Yunzi! Can Ningxuan really eat beef? ¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry! Eat whatever you want, ¡± Mu Yunzi replied with a smile. ¡°So, I can eat as well? ¡± Anja pointed at herself. ¡°Can I? ¡± Speaking of which, the steak was really delicious! ¡°Of course you can. You can eat whatever you want, ¡± Mu Yunzi said happily. ¡°Don¡¯t just care about everyone. Eat more yourself. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi patted her forehead lovingly. ¡°You should eat more since you made so much food yourself. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi and Di Junlin were both wife slaves. No matter what they ate, they couldn¡¯t wait to feed it directly to their wives. The fish in the hotpot was picked clean before it was fed to their wives. After a meal, everyone was very happy. In the end, they were all full and laid on the lawn to rest. Anja, who was lying beside Mu Yunzi, sneaked up to her. She looked at her son and Situ Ningxuan and asked Mu Yunzi quietly, ¡°Yunzi! You said you have so many elixirs, do you have any of them? ¡± Chapter 795 Meanwhile, Anja, who was lying beside Mu Yunzi, sneaked up to her. She looked at her son and Situ Ningxuan, then asked Mu Yunzi quietly, ¡°Yunzi! You said you have so many elixirs, do you have any of them? ¡± Mu Yunzi blinked several times, but he still didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine Anja wanted, so he asked, ¡°which kind of elixir are you talking about? ¡± Mu Yunzi¡¯s voice was also very low because she was very smart. Since Anja was talking to her in such a low voice, it meant that she didn¡¯t want others to know, so she wouldn¡¯t let others know. ANJA:¡±¡­¡± ANJA¡¯s face turned slightly red. It was really difficult for her to speak about that medicine. Ming Ye, who was sitting opposite her, stared at her. He had previously thought that she was mysterious and seemed to have something on her mind. Now that he saw her quietly talking to Yun Zi and even blushing because of something, it seemed that she really had something on her mind. Ming Ye looked at Anja¡¯s matter, so Anja naturally did not know. ¡°SPEAK! Don¡¯t make things difficult. As long as I have the pills, I will give them to you. Even if I don¡¯t have them, I will help you refine them. ¡± Mu Yunzi saw that ANJA¡¯s face was red and seemed to have guessed something. He smiled and said, but she did not point it out. No matter what pills Anja wanted, she would indeed give them to her. Even if she did not have them, she would still refine them. In this world, there was no pill that she could not refine. Anja looked at Situ Ningxuan and di Xingyun again in embarrassment. Then, she looked at the others and realized that no one was looking at her. Only then did she let out a deep breath. Then, she moved closer to Mu Yunzi¡¯s ear and asked softly, ¡°it¡¯s the kind of medicine that can make people think of that medicine and increase their feelings. ¡± After asking, ANJA¡¯s face turned red again. Mu Yunzi thought that it was indeed the case, but seeing that Anja¡¯s face was very cute, he wanted to tease her more. ¡°which medicine? There are many pills that can increase your feelings. What kind of medicine do you want? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After all, Anja had never used any low-grade medicine. She had never even seen it in her life, so of course she would be shy when she asked about this medicine. Mu Yunzi was deliberately teasing her, but she didn¡¯t know. She just thought that Mu Yunzi really didn¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that kind of medicine. It¡¯s that kind of pill that looks like an Aphrodisiac. Men and women will miss it after eating it! ¡± After Anja finished speaking, her small face was already red. It looked like a ripe Red Apple. It was really too cute After Ming Ye saw what she said, his face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Although he couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between her and Mu Yunzi, he knew how to lip-read. This little woman actually went to ask for an APHRODISIAC. was she complaining that his fighting strength wasn¡¯t strong? But this was also not right. Although he was getting older, his motor cells were no different from when he was young. In the past, when did she not beg for mercy and ask him to let her go? She said that she could not take it anymore. Why did she go to Yun Zi to ask for an APHRODISIAC NOW? Ming Ye could not figure it out. He could not figure it out very well. However, he could only see what Anja was going to do after she got the medicine. However, no matter what Anja was going to do with the medicine, it did not fit her personality. Usually, she was very shy when she went to the bathroom. She had never touched that kind of thing, and it was even more impossible for her to do that kind of debauchery. Therefore, this made Ming Ye even more curious, curious about what she would use it for. ¡°You mean the charm pill! Yes, I have a lot of it here. ¡± Mu Yunzi smiled lightly, holding back the urge to laugh. She stretched out her slender and tender little hand. A faint light flashed, and a small pink bottle suddenly appeared. Mu Yunzi quietly stuffed it into an Ya¡¯s pocket and instructed her, ¡°the medicinal effect of this pill is quite strong. You are pregnant now, so you must not use it, or you will torture the baby. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Anja was frightened and choked on her own saliva in an instant. Her face was flushed red and she kept coughing. ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ cough! Cough! It¡¯s not me¡­ cough! Cough! ¡± Anja wanted to explain that she did not want the Pill for her own use, but she choked on it and coughed every time she said a word. Everyone looked over at this time. Seeing that she kept coughing, they asked her with concern, ¡°are you okay, Mommy? My wife, Anja, Anja, Anja, Anja. ¡± Ming Ye, in particular, quickly stood up and patted her back gently, hoping that she would feel better. ¡°I¡­ Cough¡­ cough¡­ No¡­ cough¡­ I¡¯m fine. ¡± Anja waved her hand, indicating that she was fine. She was most worried about getting herself killed, afraid that everyone would know that she had asked Mu Yunzi for the aphrodisiac pill. If everyone knew that she had asked for the pill, who knew what kind of joke they would make of her? She was now pregnant with a baby! ¡°You still say that you¡¯re fine? You¡¯re already choking like this. ¡± Ming Ye said with a heartache. Mu Yunzi saw that an ya was choking badly, so he quickly used his spiritual power on her. Anja immediately stopped coughing. The adults like an Ya and Ming Ye knew that Mu Yunzi had spiritual power. Di anle and the others also knew about it when Shangguan Xiyao and Ye Qianshang disappeared ten years ago. So even if she used her spiritual power now, no one would be surprised. ¡°thank you, Yunzi. ¡± An Ya stopped coughing and said gratefully, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have spiritual power. It¡¯s really useful. ¡± ¡°If you want to have it, I can give each of you a pill now. You can also cultivate when the time comes, but the process of the medicinal effect will be very painful. For example, if you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t use it. ¡± Mu Yunzi felt that it was time to give the cultivation pills to everyone. After all, they were all around 50 years old. They could be considered to have enjoyed their lives in this world. If they wanted to be like them and want to cultivate, it was about time. ¡°Yun Zi! You mean, we can have eternal life like you guys? ¡± Yi Xuan looked at Mu Yunzi in disbelief. He felt that it was already heaven-defying for him and his brothers to maintain their youthful looks. He did not expect them to be able to live forever. ¡°Yes, not only can we have eternal life, we can also maintain our youth forever. ¡± Mu Yunzi said with a smile. This group of people were all people who loved beauty. They would die of beauty if they maintained their youth forever. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great. I want it. I want it. My wife wants it too. ¡± Yi Xuan nodded his head and extended his right hand without holding back. ¡°Come on! Give it to me first! I¡¯ll be the test subject. If I pass, everyone can eat it. ¡± EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to give it to you, but you have to think carefully. The pills I give you are to remove all the impurities in your body. Only then can you cultivate. ¡± Mu Yunzi said lightly, feeling that there were some things that needed to be clarified. Chapter 796 ¡°So? ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Mu Yunzi, wishing he could swallow the elixir immediately. Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s sharp Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly as he hurriedly blocked her line of sight from Mu Yunzi. If he didn¡¯t know that he was Di Junlin¡¯s brother and that he didn¡¯t look at his wife with that kind of adoration, he would definitely slap him overseas. Yi Xuan:¡±¡­ ?¡± Suddenly, his line of sight was blocked. Yi Xuan naturally raised his head to take a look. In the end, he saw Shangguan yunyi¡¯s ¡®don¡¯t you dare look at me again¡¯ look. He was so scared that his body trembled and he retracted his neck. This man was too terrifying. He was practically the same as Di Junlin. What kind of person was he! He treated his wife extremely well, but he treated his friend this way. He was too deceitful. ¡°Yi! Get Out of my way. You¡¯re blocking my line of sight. ¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Yunzi, who was behind him, pulled Shangguan Yunyi away and patted the lawn next to him. ¡°Come here and sit down. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi:¡±¡­¡± He felt so aggrieved, but he did not dare to disobey his wife¡¯s orders. Everyone secretly covered their lips and chuckled. He was indeed a wife slave. ¡°What are you laughing at? You guys sit down as well. ¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as Shangguan Yunyi sat down, all the wives beside the man gave this order. The men:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Sir! My dear wife. ¡± In the end, the dear wife was the oldest. The men obediently sat down on the lawn. Mu Yunzi suddenly took out another bottle of pills and held it in front of Yi Xuan. ¡°This is a marrow-cleansing pill. After you eat it, you can cultivate. But I have to tell you something, and that¡¯s what I wanted to tell you just now. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Bai Lan was getting more and more curious. What did Mu Yunzi want to talk about? ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Yi Xuan hugged his wife and asked Mu Yunzi with a smile. He looked as if he was saying, ¡°just say it quickly. I¡¯m listening. ¡± It was very amusing. ¡°once you eat this pill and start cultivating, there¡¯s no turning back. You have to know that you will have eternal life in the future. If you don¡¯t age, you won¡¯t die. Can you guarantee that you will never regret it? ¡± This was what Mu Yunzi was most worried about. When people heard that they could live forever, they were initially happy. They even wanted to live forever at all costs. However, who would know that after so many years, they would feel that they were tired of living. They would feel that they were a monster that would never grow old or die. Would they regret it? ¡°Moreover, once you regret it, the only people who can make you die are king¡¯s landing, me, and my husband. ¡± They were not like those who cultivated in other worlds. Whoever had a higher cultivation level could kill a person. Their eternal life was given to them by them, so their lives were only under their control. Letting them cultivate was just laying a good foundation. If they encountered a strong enemy in the future, they could face it on their own. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Yi Xuan hugged his wife and was the first to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it either. ¡± Bai Lan also said. Situ lingying looked at Mu Yunzi. He felt that she still had something to say, so he did not speak for the time being. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it, but have you considered your wives¡¯ feelings? Have you asked them if they are willing? ¡± Mu Yunzi said straightforwardly. Although he did not like what she said, this was also a crucial question. If their wives were not willing, they would be alone in a hundred years. ¡°I believe that my wife will have the same thoughts as me. ¡± Yi Xuan smiled gently and looked at his wife. ¡°Are you my wife? ¡± The first thought he had when he wanted to live forever was to join hands with his lover and live happily with his most sincere friends for the rest of his life. ¡°Yes! As long as it¡¯s what you want, I¡¯m willing. ¡± Yi Xuan¡¯s wife smiled like a small jade. In her world and heart, there was only Yi Xuan and her child. Wherever Yi Xuan was, she would be there. Without Yi Xuan, there would not be her in the world. ¡°silly! I¡¯m not asking you to follow me in everything. What I want is your own will, not asking for my opinion, understand? ¡± Yi Xuan pinched her nose lovingly. This cute little woman, he really loved her to death. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing, because I also want to join hands with you for eternity. ¡± The little woman bashfully snuggled into Yi Xuan¡¯s arms. She was so beautiful, and so sweet to a large group of people. ¡°Wife! What about you? ¡± Bai Lan also asked her own wife. ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course I¡¯ll eat it. ¡± Bai Lan¡¯s wife¡¯s personality was a little more generous and straightforward. Her personality was similar to Cheng Lin¡¯s, so she was not so shy and cute. ¡°husband! I also want to be with you for the rest of my life. Let¡¯s eat that pill too, right? ¡± Kass Yuelan saw that situ lingying did not speak and thought that he did not want to, so she immediately held his hand and said pitifully. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to! ¡± Situ lingying looked at her in amusement. What was this little woman thinking in her heart? He was still afraid that she did not want to. If she did not want to, it would be meaningless for him to live forever alone. Now that she thought so, he felt much more at ease. In the end, everyone had the same opinion. They all ate the pills that Mu Yunzi gave them. ¡°What are you eating? ¡± At this moment, di Junlin, who had gone on a trip, came back. He heard that his great-grandson was getting married the next day, so he immediately flew back. He did not want to waste a day. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when he came back. Also, after Di Junlin and the others finished eating, the things on the table were still unpacked. Di Junlin knew that he had missed out on good things. ¡°great-grandfather? Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to eat tomorrow? ¡± Di anle hurriedly ran over and held onto di Junlin¡¯s arm. He was really afraid that Di Junlin would fall at such an old age. ¡°great-grandson and great-granddaughters are getting married. How can I not come back? ¡± Di Junlin said with an amiable smile. He then asked, ¡°I saw you all eating just now. What are you eating? ¡± ¡°immortality pills. ¡± Di anle said it without hesitation. She felt that there was no need to hide it from her great-grandfather. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Even though grandfather di had half a foot in the coffin, he was still shocked when he heard these words. He knew about the existence of Mu Yunzi and the others, but even if he knew, he was still shocked when he heard about the immortality pills. Mu Yunzi walked to grandfather Di¡¯s side and took a slightly gentler pill for grandfather Di. ¡°Grandfather! I specially refined this for you. If you eat it, you will live forever. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course. Besides, Yunzi¡¯s grandfather is also immortal. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not in this world. If you are willing, you can be my grandfather¡¯s companion in the future. ¡± Mu Yunzi said with a smile. After arranging for di Junlin¡¯s friends, she felt that it was about time. Chapter 797 ¡°Then I will thank Yun Zi. Seeing how good you are, your grandfather must have a good temper too. Without thinking, I will definitely be able to get along with him. ¡± Grandfather di took the pill and gulped it down as he said with a smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Mu Yunzi did not say anything and only let out a soft ¡°okay¡± . Although her grandfather was not as funny as old man di, they would definitely be able to get along. There were also a few old men who were as funny as grandfather Di. They would definitely be able to get along well. ¡°My body hurts. ¡± At this moment, the people who had taken the marrow cleansing pill began to feel intense pain. ¡°You have to endure it. It will only get more and more painful after that. It will take half an hour to an hour. ¡± Mu Yunzi knew that the marrow cleansing pill had a medicinal effect in everyone¡¯s bodies. The marrow cleansing pill was to clear away the dirty things in their bodies. After it was done, they would feel relaxed and comfortable. Lan Keqin looked at everyone with a pained expression. However, she couldn¡¯t help them. This kind of thing was something that outsiders couldn¡¯t help to bear. ¡°NIANQIN! ¡± Seeing his daughter curled up on the ground in pain, di Junlin couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward, wanting to see how they were doing. ¡°Daddy! Mommy! We¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Di Nianqin endured the intense pain, gritted her teeth, and persevered. Because of the pain, cold sweat broke out on her head. However, the color of the sweat wasn¡¯t transparent, and it was mixed with turbid. It looked dirty and smelled bad. This was the impurities in a mortal¡¯s body. Di Xingchen had already broken the seal and drank a lot of the heavenly spirit spring from Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s space, so the impurities in his body had long been eliminated. Di Nianqin wasn¡¯t the only one who had these dirty things flowing out of her body. Other than the pills that old man di ate, everyone else was the same as her. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s willpower was very strong. After half an hour, they finally recovered. ¡°No, I want to take a shower. My body stinks too much. ¡± Di Nianqin looked at her arms in disgust. The stench made her feel nauseous. After saying that, she quickly ran towards the castle. ¡°NIANNIAN! ¡± Ye Qianshang hurriedly followed. ¡°No, it¡¯s too smelly. I want to take a shower too. ¡± Di Anle, di Anjin, Chu Lengyue, and the rest all smelled the stench coming from their bodies. Even she could not stand it and quickly ran back to her room. Actually, the one who suffered the most was still situ lingying. One had to know that he was a person who loved cleanliness very much. He always wore a white suit and white casual clothes. How could he stand this kind of dirty thing on his body? ¡°Jun Lin! Lend me your bathroom. ¡± Situ lingying held Kass Yuelan¡¯s hand and said. His tone was non-negotiable, and his brows were furrowed into a frown. It was clear how much he despised it. ¡°Haha! Go on, go on! ¡± Di Junlin laughed loudly It was rare for him to see situ lingying frown, but he immediately said, ¡°use the bathroom as you like, but the two of you are not allowed to do anything else except take a bath. ¡± What was this other thing referring to? Everyone was already tens of years old, so they naturally knew what he was talking about. Lan Keqin glared at him fiercely. ¡°Hubby! What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°that bathroom is ours. Even if we want to do anything, it can only be the two of us. ¡± He said with a smile. Situ lingying looked at Di Junlin speechlessly and said snappily, ¡°don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not an animal with a lower body. When I look at you, I¡¯ll definitely spend all day with Little Keke. ¡± After Situ lingying finished speaking, he snorted coldly and then said to Kass Yuelan, ¡°Yuelan! Let¡¯s go. ¡± Only then did he go to the castle. ¡°animals with lower bodies. I think lingying is right. ¡± Lan Keqin nodded her head in agreement. Di Junlin was always pestering her every day. Other than having a few days of rest during her period, she didn¡¯t even have a weekend. It was too pitiful. ¡°YOUNG MASTER DI! About that, we aren¡¯t feeling well either. Let¡¯s go take a bath first. You guys can chat slowly! ¡± After Yi Xuan and Bai Lan said this, they quickly pulled their wives, Ming Ye, and Chu Jinfeng away. ¡°COUGH COUGH! Wife, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t enjoy yourself every day? ¡± Di Junlin was wronged. Although he pestered Lan Keqin every day, he still took care of her feelings. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Mu Yunzi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw this. Although she was used to the way Di Junlin and Lan Keqin interacted, when she thought of Ye Mei in her previous life, it was still difficult for her to compare his two lives¡¯personalities. Di Junlin was still di Junlin now, but now that he had a wife, he became a slave to his wife. ¡°Alright! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to say these things in front of Yun Zi and Yun Yi? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s small face was burning, and her entire face was red. ¡°Yun Yi? Doesn¡¯t he pester little Zi every day? Do you think he¡¯s a good person? ¡± Di Junlin could be said to have blackened Shangguan Yunyi the most in his previous life and this life. Whether it was in front of him or behind his back, this was the first time he blackened Shangguan Yunyi. ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Shangguan Yunyi was lying on the ground and was shot. He didn¡¯t say anything and was dragged into this. ¡°I say, Junlin! Don¡¯t be such a black brother like you. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s eyes twitched as he said this. Di Junlin¡¯s previous life was called Ye Mei, but they felt that Di Junlin and ye Mei were still different. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have much to do with his previous life, so they changed their names to call him ¡®Wu¡¯ in this life. ¡°Brothers are sometimes sold out, hehe! ¡± Di Junlin said shamelessly, as if he was very proud of himself. ¡°You two take your time to talk. Let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡± Lan Keqin and Mu Yunzi looked at the two of them and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go together. ¡± The two men obviously couldn¡¯t bear to part with their wives, so they quickly followed behind. ¡­ At night. When everyone was about to fall asleep, an Ya mysteriously went to pour a glass of water and then put one of the Aphrodisiac pills that Mu Yunzi gave her into it. It melted into the water without any trace. Ming Ye, who was following behind her, saw her. ¡°Wife! Who are you going to give this water to? ¡± Ming Ye snatched her glass of water and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I saw you put it in here with my own eyes, and it was that kind of medicine¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡­ How do you know? ¡± Anja looked at Ming Ye in surprise. Only she and Yun Zi knew about the medicine. How did Ming Ye know? ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m a lip reader, ¡± Ming Ye said arrogantly. He stared at the Cup in his hand and then looked at Anja¡¯s slightly bulging stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t think you prepared it for me. ¡± Chapter 798 Anja was now four months pregnant. Although she would have some sexual intercourse after three months of pregnancy, she was now an elderly woman. Not to mention the medication, he did not even dare to touch her now. ¡°I. . . I. . . I. . . ¡± Anja was so anxious that she did not know how to explain. She stammered for a long time, but she only said the word ¡°I¡± . ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then I¡¯ll drink it! ¡± Ming Ye¡¯s tone was long, and he looked at her with that kind of malicious gaze. He wanted nothing more than to immediately press her under his body and then love her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t drink it. It¡¯s not for you. ¡± Anja saw that he had put the glass of water to his lips and immediately stopped him from drinking it. If he drank it, and she was pregnant now, there was no way to remove the effects of the medicine. ¡°Then tell me, who are you going to give this water to? ¡± Ming Ye really didn¡¯t understand who ANJA would give this water to. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Anja avoided looking at him, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell him. It was really embarrassing to be caught drugging someone on the spot. Moreover, this was the first time she had done such a thing in her life. She didn¡¯t expect to be caught. ¡°speak, wife. You should know that I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯m on your side in everything. ¡± Ming ye saw that she was hesitating, so he simply put one hand around her waist and the other hand holding the glass of water. He shook it in front of her. No matter how he shook the glass, anja¡¯s eyes would stare at the glass of water. She was really afraid that Ming Ye would drink it. ¡°Stop shaking it. I¡¯ll speak. ¡± anja stopped Ming Ye¡¯s shaking glass with both hands. She lowered her head and said embarrassedly, ¡°this is what I prepared for Xingyun to drink. ¡± ¡°Xingyun? ¡± Ming Ye looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why is it for Xingyun? ¡± Anja looked around and found that there was no one around. Then she said in a low voice, ¡°you know, Xingyun and Ningxuan are about to get married. According to their personalities, they probably won¡¯t share a room until they fall in love with each other. ¡± ¡°that time with Ningxuan and Xingyun was just an accident. Moreover, they both have other people in their hearts. One of them treats the other as a sister, and the other as an older brother. ¡°If you want to develop further, it¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens, unless you have the help of someone else. ¡± ¡°Your help refers to this Cup of water? ¡± Ming Ye looked at the water in his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently. His woman was simply going back to the way she was when she was younger. He had never seen her with such a bold personality when she was young. Now that she was middle-aged, she actually still had such strange thoughts. ¡°Yes! Look, if Xingyun and Ningxuan develop further, we can do something to their water every day. Even if we don¡¯t have love, we can still do it. ¡± Anja said proudly, feeling that her idea was very good In the end, she said, ¡°for example, didn¡¯t we have no feelings in the past? If I didn¡¯t want to stay by Xingyun and an LE¡¯s side, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to your conditions. Who knew that I would fall in love with them in the end. ¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! ¡± Ming Ye was shocked by her words. If she said Xingyun and Ningxuan, then she should say them! How did they become involved in the blink of an eye? Thinking back to when he was young, he was also annoyed. If he could, he really wanted to find another way to meet Anja. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much back then. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about us. Let¡¯s talk about Ning Xuan. She¡¯s the same as you now. She¡¯s still pregnant. Moreover, she¡¯s not even three months old. If you gave Xingyun medicine every day, wouldn¡¯t you torture her to death? ¡± Ming Ye felt that his wife was still thoughtless. If this continued, she would definitely torture someone to death. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Yun Zi gave Ning Xuan a pill to protect her pregnancy. She said that no matter what Ning Xuan did, she wouldn¡¯t hurt the child in the slightest, much less herself. ¡± Anja looked at the time She felt that it was a little late. ¡°Alright, hurry up and give the water to our son to drink. Later, everyone will go to bed. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Ming ye was speechless. Who didn¡¯t want their child to be happy? Since that was the case, then let¡¯s carry out this plan to the end! So the two of them held their water cups and walked out with malicious intentions. They had just reached the second floor when Di Nianqin, who was thirsty, walked down. She was very happy when she saw the full cup in Ming Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°NIANQIN! It¡¯s so late, why are you still going downstairs? ¡± Anja saw Di Nianqin going downstairs and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, come down and get some water. ¡± As soon as Di Nianqin finished speaking, she reached out to take the cup in Ming Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! Give me some, I¡¯m dying of thirst. ¡± ¡°Nianqin, I¡­ ¡± Ming Ye wanted to refuse, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. Could it be that this water was drugged and you can¡¯t drink it? Isn¡¯t this a joke? Or is it¡­ no, that¡¯s my water. Isn¡¯t it even more of a joke to say this? ¡°Gulp! GULP! ¡± Di Nianqin held the cup and gulped down the water. It was obvious how thirsty she was. ¡°GULP! ¡± This ¡°Gulp¡± was not made by Di Nianqin drinking water, but by Ming Ye and Anja. The two of them could only open their eyes wide and watch di Nianqin drink the entire cup of water without blinking. Not a single drop was left. ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! I¡¯m sorry! I drank all your water. ¡± After di Nianqin finished drinking, she realized that she had drunk all of her little uncle¡¯s water. So she said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you a new cup of water. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Ming ye quickly pulled her back, ¡°no need, you go upstairs and rest, we¡­ we¡¯ll go get the water ourselves. ¡± ¡°Okay then, little uncle, little aunt, I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep first. ¡± Di Nianqin was a little sleepy as she said this and laughed. ¡°Oh! Go, rest early. ¡± Ming Ye and Anja nodded at the same time. Anja thought for a moment, then looked at Di Nianqin who had already turned around and asked, ¡°Nianqin! Does Qianshang live with you? ¡± Hopefully, otherwise, when the effects of the medicine took effect, no one would be able to solve it. ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Nianqin nodded. ¡°little uncle, little aunt! You guys go to bed early too. Good night. ¡± After saying that, she went upstairs. ¡°Hubby! Do you think we should¡­ go and send a glass of water to Xingyun? ¡± Anja looked at the glass of water in her hand speechlessly. ¡°Tell me, why is Nianqin going downstairs at this time? Why is she so thirsty? She even finished a big glass of water. It seems that Qianshang won¡¯t even be able to sleep tonight. ¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s call it a night for now. Xingyun, Ningxuan, and the others will drug him on his wedding night! ¡± Ming Ye patted his wife¡¯s shoulder. The two of them returned to their bedroom with ulterior motives. How would di Xingyun know that his usually honest mommy would think of such a method. On the other hand, after drinking the glass of water, di Nianqin¡¯s body started to heat up even before she returned to her room. ¡°Why is it suddenly so hot? ¡± Chapter 799 ¡°strange, why is it so hot all of a sudden? ¡± Di Nianqin was only wearing a summer cotton pajamas. She was fine just a moment ago, but in an instant, something was wrong. Her small hands kept tugging at the collar of the pajamas. ¡°That¡¯s not right. The air conditioner is on at home. Even if it¡¯s hot, it can¡¯t be like this, right? ¡± Di Nianqin opened her bedroom uncomfortably. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to take a cold shower. ¡± Ye Qianshang saw that she had entered and immediately said that she was going to take a cold shower. He quickly stopped her from going to the bathroom. ¡°Wife! Why are you taking a cold shower? ¡± Ye Qianshang asked in confusion. However, the moment he touched her scalding skin, he was almost scared out of his wits. He hurriedly asked, ¡°wife! What¡¯s wrong? Why is your body so hot? Also, why is your face so red? ¡± Ye Qianshang didn¡¯t think of Di Nianqin¡¯s medicinal herbs in that way. After all, this was the home of Di Junlin. Moreover, they were all people who knew spiritual power. It was impossible for mortals to have the chance to lay their hands on them. Not to mention mortals, even in the other world, they were also rulers. That was why he had never thought of it in that way. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, my body is so uncomfortable. ¡± Di Nianqin tore her pajamas, wishing that she could tear them apart immediately, as if that would cool her down ¡­ Also, when Ye Qianshang¡¯s cold hands touched her body, she did not know why, but she actually had the urge to pounce on him. ¡°En! Qianshang! I¡¯m so uncomfortable, what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s face was not only red, but her ears were also red. Right now, her entire body felt like it was being grilled by a stove, making her feel so uncomfortable that she was going crazy. ¡°Wife! Sit Down First, I¡¯ll help you take a look. ¡± Ye Qianshang helped Di Nianqin to the side of the bed and slowly let her sit down. He seemed to have guessed something. But who was so bold to actually drug Nian Nian in the villa? ¡°Shang! Help me, I feel so uncomfortable. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s mind was not clear now. Mu Yunzi¡¯s pill was extremely powerful. This kind of pill would not make a person lose their mind after eating it. Moreover, they would remember it clearly afterwards. ¡°NIAN NIAN! You¡­ you were actually drugged by my mommy¡¯s charm pill¡­ ¡± When ye Qianshang detected the effects of the drug in Di Nianqin¡¯s body, her charming Phoenix eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Di Nianqin in disbelief. Just now, Niannian had only gone out for a short while. How did she become like this when she came back? Was Mommy intentionally feeding Niannian But looking at Niannian¡¯s appearance, it seemed like she didn¡¯t know anything. Moreover, mommy loved Niannian so much. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to hurt Niannian until the wedding night, so it was impossible for such a situation to happen. Then, how did she get the APHRODISIAC? This¡­ This was too unbelievable ¡­ ¡°WHAT APHRODISIAC? Shang, help me, I¡¯m so uncomfortable now, so hot! ¡± Di Nianqin was so hot that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she quickly took off her pajamas. After all, she had slept naked with Ye Qianshang many times in the past, so she wasn¡¯t too shy. ¡°HONEY! Bear with it, I¡¯ll remove the effects of the drug for you first. ¡± Ye Qianshang helplessly grabbed her restless little hand. This girl was lucky that she hadn¡¯t had sex yet. If she had, she would have raped him by now. Even if di Nianqin had been drugged by the APHRODISIAC, even if di Nianqin really needed him to remove the effects of the APHRODISIAC, even if he really wanted the little woman lying on the bed right now. However, Ye Qianshang did not want to have her at this time. Instead, he wanted to help her remove the effects of the APHRODISIAC. Their first night must be saved until their wedding night. It was not a promise to their mommy, nor was it because of their father¡¯s kindness. It was because of his love for her. Everyone loved in a different way. He only wanted to use his own way to protect his woman. ¡°What kind of drug is it? I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Di Nianqin was tortured beyond recognition by the drug in her body. She stripped Ye Qianshang¡¯s clothes and started talking. Although she had been drugged by the APHRODISIAC PILL, her mind was still clear. When Ye Qianshang said that he would help her remove the drug, she had already guessed it. She must have drunk the glass of water in her uncle¡¯s hand. Otherwise, she would not have become like this. She did not expect that her uncle and aunt, who were already tens of years old, would still use this kind of drug. Moreover, wasn¡¯t her uncle afraid of hurting the baby in her stomach? The little uncle was too detestable. He actually treated the little aunt like this. ¡°Ah Cheh! ¡± At this moment, Ming Ye and Anja had just finished bathing and were lying on the bed, ready to fall asleep. In the end, Ming Ye sneezed loudly. ¡°Who is it? You¡¯re still nagging at me at this moment. You¡¯re too thoughtful. ¡± Ming ye reached out and pulled out a piece of paper from the bedside table. He elegantly wiped his mouth and nose. ¡°could it be that that girl, Nian Qin, has discovered something and is nagging at us? ¡± Anja said softly. Her stomach had already bulged, so she tried to sleep on her back instead of lying on her side to avoid hurting the baby. ¡°It¡¯s very likely. ¡± Ming Ye furrowed his brows guiltily. This was the first time in decades that he felt guilty. After all, the little niece drank the boiled water that had been drugged. The first thing she thought of when the effects of the medicine kicked in was their glass of water. Their glass of water was supposed to be given to Xingyun, but the little niece didn¡¯t know. It would be too embarrassing if she mistook it for him and Anja. It had to be said, Ming Ye, you¡¯re really alike. ¡°nothing will happen to Nianyin, right? Why don¡¯t we give big brother and sister-in-law a call and have them go take a look? ¡± Anja was worried, but she had forgotten that Ye Qianshang was also a person who knew spiritual power. ¡°How can we do that? ¡± ¡°Not to mention that big brother and sister-in-law are probably doing something right now. If nianqin and Qianshang are doing something right now, we are just asking big brother and sister-in-law to listen to the sexual affairs. The key is still our daughter. ¡± Anja glanced at him unhappily. Ming Ye touched his nose with a dusty face and smiled awkwardly and embarrassedly. It was definitely impossible for him to listen to the sexual affairs of his son and daughter-in-law, so he still lacked consideration just now. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that either. Alright, Qian Shang and Nianyin slept together ten years ago. Tonight¡¯s seduction will only increase their passion. It¡¯s not too late, go to sleep, ¡± Ming Ye said He pulled the blanket over an Ya. ¡°pregnant mothers need to rest early. It will be good for the baby¡¯s development. ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go to sleep then. You go to sleep too. ¡± Anja closed her eyes and yawned. Pregnant women had a lot of drowsiness to begin with, so she fell asleep quickly. Ming Ye, on the other hand, was suffering from suffocation every night. In order to not make Anja feel uncomfortable, he could only wait for her to fall asleep and then quietly go to the bathroom to solve it alone. Sigh! He would have to live like this for at least seven to eight months. It was a pity that he could only go to the bathroom to solve it himself every day. Chapter 800 Di Nianqin rode on Ye Qianshang¡¯s body and quickly threw his pajamas on the ground. They were already familiar with each other¡¯s bodies. Even if they had not seen each other for ten years, she knew where his most sensitive parts were. ¡°Wife! Be Good. Come down, I¡¯ll help you dissolve the effects of the medicine first. ¡± Ye Qianshang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had not seen her body for ten years. She was even more attractive than before. If she was young and immature in the past, then she was now young and pure with a mature charm that was even more seductive. ¡°No, I want you now. ¡± Di Nianqin did not care about that anymore. She only felt that her body was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± Even though she was drugged, it was still painful for her to not die from such a rude touch. ¡°It hurts so much! ¡± Di Nianqin was in so much pain that her face was Pale while Ye Qianshang was almost scared to death by her. ¡°Do you want to die? ¡± Ye Qianshang was really helpless against her. Even if she wanted to do that, she should at least be gentler to herself. This was her first time. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB! ¡± She stopped moving and tears started to flow out of her eyes. ¡°Can you think of a way to help me? I¡¯m in so much pain. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianshang looked at her with a pained expression. She was also feeling very helpless. What happened to the manly air of a man? In the end, it turned out to be like this. He was actually raped by this little woman. If a man were to say that he was raped, especially a man like him, probably not many people would believe it, right? ¡°You deserve it. Who told you to be so impatient? ¡± Ye Qianshang pinched the tip of her little nose unhappily. In the end, she still felt even more pained for her current body. She flipped over and pressed her under her body. ¡°Relax, leave it to me. ¡± The night was beautiful. It was so intimate that it was almost dawn. In the end, it was because the two of them had been in love for so long and not because of the effects of the medicine. The next day. Knock! Knock! Knock Di Nianqin and Ye Qianshang had just fallen asleep when they were woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Di Nianqin was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. She asked directly. ¡°NIANQIN! Don¡¯t forget, today is your and Qianshang¡¯s wedding. Mommy is going to get your wedding dress now. You and Qianshang should get up soon. Pack up early and go downstairs to put on makeup with Xiyao. ¡± Today was the wedding of three couples, so everyone would be busy. Moreover, Situ Ningxuan was a member of the situ family. She would definitely get married in the situ family, so even though it was very late last night, she went back with situ lingying and the others. If all three brides were together, it would definitely save them a lot of trouble. However, no matter what, it was different for them. The key was that they were afraid that something would not be done well enough and make situ Ningxuan suffer. ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Di Nianqin remembered that it was her and Ye Qianshang¡¯s wedding today. Even if she was sleepy, she still woke up. After Lan Keqin left, Di Nianqin was about to get up to wash her face and brush her teeth. However, just as she moved her body, she felt so much pain that she almost cried for her parents. ¡°OUCH! My¡­ my waist, my legs! ¡± She held her small waist. The pain was terrible. She had brought this upon herself. who asked her to be so tough last night? The first time was so¡­ ¡­ It would be weird if the pain did not kill her ¡­ Di Nianqin felt the pain in that area and thought of what had happened last night. She:¡±¡­¡± It seemed that after she drank her little uncle¡¯s water, she did that. Then, she raped Qianshang¡­ ¡­ And then for the whole night ¡­ Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Ye Qianshang had already woken up when Lan Keqin stood at the door. However, when he thought of how wild and passionate the little woman had been last night, he was more than happy to see her expression when she woke up. Thus, just as she was about to get up, he opened his eyes and looked at her with a bewitching smile on his lips. After thinking about what happened last night, di Nianqin¡¯s face was even redder than when she was drugged last night. Oh my God, she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that the hot woman last night would be herself. She subconsciously glanced at Ye Qianshang who was sleeping soundly. She wanted to brush her teeth before he woke up, wash her face, and then leave quietly. She didn¡¯t expect that when she looked over, Ye Qianshang was raising his Chin and looking at her with a smile. That smile was so bright that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. ¡°Ah¡­ ! ¡± She was so scared that she screamed. At first, it was shock, but later, it was shyness. ¡°You¡­ why are you awake? ¡± ¡°I woke up when you woke up. ¡± He continued to look at her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡±so he had seen her earlier? ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Does your body still hurt? Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? ¡± Di Nianqin wanted to say, why don¡¯t you sleep for a while more? She did not expect that Ye Qianshang would speak before her. She was already extremely shy because of what happened last night. Now that he said it, she felt even more shy and wanted to burrow into the ground. ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Even if she was shy, the pain was real. Every time she moved, she would feel pain like she was being pulled. ¡°You know pain now? I wonder who was so impatient last night¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Di Nianqin quickly covered his mouth, not letting him tell her what happened last night. ¡°If I didn¡¯t drink the water that little uncle poured, I wouldn¡¯t have done that! ¡± She said with a red face. ¡°little uncle? ¡± Ye Qianshang had been wondering about this question. Naturally, he didn¡¯t suspect that Ming Ye did it on purpose, so he asked again, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Di Nianqin told him about going downstairs to drink water last night. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the water would have that kind of medicinal effect. ¡± She was also Sullen. It seemed that not everyone¡¯s water could be drunk in the future. She did not expect that she would stumble on the eve of her wedding and fall into the hands of her doting little uncle. ¡°You! Fortunately, you¡¯re in your own home. If you were outside, look who would come to save you. ¡± Ye Qianshang shook her head helplessly. Then, she said with a heartache, ¡°go to my space to rest for a while. If you go out like this now, even walking is troublesome. If others see you like this, I¡¯m afraid they will laugh at you again. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Her mouth pouted. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who would have known that she would drink her uncle¡¯s water¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but we haven¡¯t settled the debt between us. ¡± ¡°What debt? ¡± ¡°You forced me to settle the debt last night. In the future, I¡¯ll demand it back even more. ¡± He had always been depressed in his heart. ¡°¡­¡± Di Nianqin stayed in Ye Qianshang¡¯s space for a day. When she came out again, it was already an hour in reality. ¡°NIANQIN! Why did you come down so late? Xiyao has already put on her makeup. Sit down quickly, I¡¯ll put on your makeup right away. ¡± Cheng Lin saw Di Nianqin go downstairs as if she had seen her ancestors. If she didn¡¯t go downstairs now, they would be worried to death. ¡­ After the wedding, it was the big end! Chapter 801 Di Nianqin went downstairs and saw that everyone was looking at her anxiously. She felt very apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Cheng. I made you worry, ¡± she said apologetically. Then, she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Shang! Go and do your own thing. I guess big brother and my brother are waiting for you now. ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Ye Qianshang gently planted a kiss on her forehead. She left with a bright smile and walked to Di Xingchen¡¯s bridegroom¡¯s room. ¡°So sweet. Qianshang is so sentimental. Look at that reluctant look. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re going to snatch you away in the next second. ¡± As soon as Ye Qianshang left and Di Nianqin walked over, everyone teased her. ¡°Aunt Cheng! Don¡¯t laugh at me. Help me put on my makeup! ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s little face turned red, but she smiled happily. ¡°NIANQIN! What¡¯s on your neck? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there were two hickeys on Di Nianqin¡¯s neck. She took a closer look and asked her curiously. Although she had been in love with Di Xingchen many times, di Xingchen had never been willing to put red strawberries on her snow-white skin because he felt sorry for her, so Shangguan Xiyao stared at him in confusion. But some people would think that he planted this on the woman he loved because he loved her. Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Oh No, last night was too intense. Shang seemed to have left a lot of hickeys on her body. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Cheng Lin smiled awkwardly at first. The child was already in her twenties, so she naturally knew what it was. ¡°No wonder Nianqin fell asleep today. It turns out that she spent the whole night with Qian Shang! ¡± ¡°XIYAO! Auntie Cheng, don¡¯t laugh at me. ¡± Di Nianqin was so embarrassed that her face turned red, especially somewhere that was still in pain. Even though she had spent the whole day in Ye Qianshang¡¯s space, that guy had wanted to have sex with her again when she was out of her space. So the injury that should have healed now hurt a little. ¡°NIANQIN! Last night, you and brother were already¡­ ? ¡± Shangguan Xiyao suddenly understood what it was, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Didn¡¯t brother say that he would only touch nianqin on their wedding night Why did it happen last night¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! ¡± Di Nianqin did not hide anything. There was only Cheng Lin, Shangguan Xiyao, and Di Anle at the makeup artist¡¯s door. There was no need for her to hide anything from them. It was just that it was her first time experiencing something like this, so she was inevitably very shy and did not want to talk about it too much. ¡°Alright! Our NIANQIN is shy, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao smiled and stood in front of the mirror, looking left and right. She was born in ancient times. Although she had followed Mu Yunzi to modern places like Huaxia, she had also stayed in this world for so long. However, she still had the thoughts of the ancient people in her bones, so her wedding dress design was much more conservative and retro. The Retro Wedding Dress Design was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring, but the person in the mirror was so beautiful that even everything in the world lost its color. And the beautiful and soul-stirring wedding dress could only serve as a foil. It was Shangguan Xiyao who set it off, not Shangguan Xiyao. ¡°sister Xiyao is so beautiful. ¡± Di anle was absorbed in watching from the side. She had always known that Shangguan Xiyao was very beautiful, but on the day of her wedding, it was still beyond her expectations. ¡°anle, you¡¯re also very beautiful. I believe that on the day of your wedding, you¡¯ll definitely be so beautiful that you¡¯ll charm the groom to death. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao teased her with a smile. She lifted the hem of her skirt and spun around on the spot. She was extremely fond of Shangguan Xiyao, and she was so happy that she could not even close her little mouth. ¡°speaking of which, after I marry Xingchen today, I¡¯ll have to call you big sister. Haha! ¡± Shangguan Xiyao laughed very happily. Di Anle:¡±¡­¡± A woman over 3,000 years old called her big sister? She felt as if she was being called old. But the point was that this 3,000-year-old woman was not only the mother of a child, but she could not tell her real age at all. If she was only 18, many people would probably believe that this was true. ¡°speaking of which, how do you and Nianqin address each other in the future? ¡± Di anle seemed to have thought of a serious problem. Xi Yao was married to Xingchen, so logically speaking, she should be Nianqin¡¯s sister-in-law, and Nianqin should call her sister-in-law. But today, the person Nianqin wanted to marry was Xi Yao¡¯s big brother. Logically speaking, Xi Yao should call Nianqin sister-in-law? ¡°Uh¡­ ? ¡± When di Anle said this, everyone was stunned. Needless to say, they really didn¡¯t know how to call her sister-in-law. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can call her sister-in-law now. If you all call each other sister-in-law, it won¡¯t only sound contradictory, but also unpleasant. ¡± Cheng Lin smiled and broke the silence. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡± Di Nianqin clapped her hands and felt that this was good. ¡­ An hour later. Di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang stood at the door of the dressing room, laughing bitterly. They saw a group of bridesmaids and groomsmen standing at the door, refusing to let them in. ¡°We¡¯ve already given them red packets. Why aren¡¯t they letting us in? ¡± Di Xingchen looked at Chu Lengyue, Chu Lengyue, and the other groomsmen. He was so angry that his teeth were itchy. Originally, the groomsmen should have stood on his and Ye Qianshang¡¯s side. However, Chu Lengyue and the other guys who forgot their family members when they saw a woman were actually seduced by the bridesmaids. Speaking of which, half an hour ago, Chen Hao finally brought situ anya, his son, and his twin daughters to the seaview building. At almost the same time, Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyun fell in love with Chen Hao¡¯s two daughters. Among them, Arthur, BLEU, er Qi, er Lin, and Jack. Among their children, there were also sons and daughters. Because of this wedding, some of their children secretly looked at each other. Therefore, all the best men betrayed the groom and stood on the bride¡¯s side. ¡°The red packet was given, but only you gave it. Brother Qianshang hasn¡¯t given it yet! ¡± Chu Lengyue said with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on Chen Hao¡¯s two daughters. Chu Lengyun also didn¡¯t want to look away. ¡°Red Packet? ¡± Ye Qianshang knew that people who got married in modern times liked to give out red packets. He thought that if di Xingchen gave out red packets, he wouldn¡¯t need it, so he didn¡¯t give it to him. However, he wasn¡¯t prepared. He didn¡¯t even have a single red packet on him, let alone the 88,888 red packets that Di Xingchen gave him. ¡°I don¡¯t have a red packet, ¡± he said directly. ¡°What? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. They felt that they must have heard wrong. ¡°I said I don¡¯t have a red packet. ¡± Ye Qianshang spread his hands and said helplessly. He really did not have a red packet ¡°Brother Qianshang, you are wrong. You are the groom. How can the groom not bring a red packet? ¡± Chu lengyun looked at Ye Qianshang at the same time. If he did not have a red packet, it would be difficult for him to marry the bride today. Chapter 802 ¡°Big Brother! I have more here. Give them to them first. ¡± Di Xingchen held his forehead and gave the red packet in his bag to Ye Qianshang. Then, he glared at his two younger brothers. They were really trying to force him to marry someone else. Today was his wedding day. If he didn¡¯t help his brother to marry, he would actually make things difficult for them. ?????? : Young Master Di, you are not the only one who is getting married today. Your sister, Nian Qin, is also getting married today! ¡°Is this enough? ¡± Ye Qianshang took the red packets that Di Xingchen gave him and gave them all to everyone. After giving them all, he even asked a question. He, who was usually smarter than a sly Fox, had actually become a fool today. Even if everyone had received enough red packets, with his question, no one would not make things difficult for him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough. ¡± Everyone answered in unison. Di Xingchen, who was at the side, held his forehead. He could not bear to look at him and looked to the side. Di Junlin, Shangguan Yunyi, and the others who were watching from the back were all laughing. ¡°Not Enough? ¡± Ye Qianshang raised his hand and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°but I don¡¯t have any more. As you can see, the red packets just now were all given to me by Xingchen. ¡± EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± They had thought that he would come up with a solution, but they did not expect it to be this. Wasn¡¯t this too boring? ¡°But I can¡¯t! Big Brother Qianshang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you and Xingchen to go in. You should know that I, Nianqin, am a sister who has yet to be married. You don¡¯t have any red packets, and you want to marry my sister without any surprises. It doesn¡¯t seem to make sense. ¡± Di anle pretended to be unable to do it. Usually, big brother Qianshang would always have a cold expression on his face. He would only reveal a smile when he was facing Nianqin. This time, no matter what, he had to create some trouble. If he missed this opportunity, it would be gone. If he wanted to mess with big brother Qianshang in the future, the chances would be slim. ¡°But I really don¡¯t have any red packets! ¡± Ye Qianshang frowned and said. He used his mind to sense the movements in the dressing room. When he realized that Di Nianqin was also filled with anticipation and wanted to see what he would do, he was instantly distracted. If his NIANNIAN¡¯s mind was on him now, he could just barge in and carry the bride away. However, that little girl was in there happily with Xiyao as if she was watching a show. HMPH! Let¡¯s see how he will make her cry and beg for mercy at night. ¡°It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no red packet, but we have to have conditions. ¡± Di anle hugged his arms and smiled brightly. ¡°What conditions? ¡± Di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang asked at the same time. ¡°brother Qianshang! It¡¯s not that we¡¯re making things difficult for you, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re usually too cold. We¡¯ve never seen you smile before. ¡± When Ye Qianshang heard this, he already knew what Di anle wanted to say. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°So, just smile at all of us. ¡± Di anle¡¯s smile was rarely happy. ¡°Remember! You have to maintain your smile for one minute, or else you won¡¯t pass. ¡± Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±brother I¡¯ll mourn for you for one minute. ¡°PFFT! HAHAHA! That¡¯s so funny. ¡± Mu Yunzi, who was listening from behind, could not help but burst out laughing. Ye Qianshang was her son. That kid was really arrogant. She had lived with him for so many years, but she had never seen him smile. It wasn¡¯t until NIANQIN¡¯s appearance that his face softened a little. This little girl an LE¡¯s idea was really too good. ¡°Wife! Who would laugh at their own son like that? ¡± Shangguan Yunyi actually wanted to laugh too, but seeing Mu Yunzi¡¯s exaggerated smile, he wanted to ask her. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not that I want to laugh, I just want to see what that kid Qianshang will do. You have to know that his personality is inherited from yours and Jun Lin¡¯s. For a Mu Lengzi to smile at everyone for a minute, just thinking about it makes me laugh. ¡± Mu Yunzi laughed so hard that his stomach hurt. Shangguan Yunyi:¡±¡­¡± Di Junlin:¡±¡­¡±he felt as though he had been shot while lying down. Ye Qianshang was even more miserable. After hearing di anle¡¯s words, he stood there stiffly, not knowing what to do. ¡°How about it, Big Brother Qianshang? It¡¯s not too much to write down a request, right? I¡¯m just asking you to smile. Not only will you save on the red packets, you¡¯ll also be able to see your bride in advance. ¡± Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± Di Xingchen, who was standing at the side, heard this and the corners of his eyes twitched. His big sister was obviously trying to make things difficult for him. This was because he and Ye Qianshang were almost the same type of people. They basically did not laugh in front of outsiders. It was not that they did not laugh, but that they could not laugh. There were so many people present today. This was worse than taking a red packet. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Ye Qianshang took a deep breath and stiffly pulled out a smile. He looked at Di anle and asked. Di Anle:¡±¡­¡± EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± This smile was even uglier than crying. Were they sure that this was a wedding day? ¡°Big Brother Qianshang! Although your smile is very¡­ beautiful. ¡± Di anle took out his phone and laughed awkwardly. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s take a photo! ¡± After saying that, he took a photo with a click ¡­ ¡°brother Qianshang! Continue to maintain your smile, it will take one minute! ¡± Chu Lengyue whistled from the side, reminding Ye Qianshang that he had to smile. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡±as he said that, his face turned stiff from smiling. Di Xingchen saw ye Qianshang¡¯s stiff smile and resisted the urge to laugh. He felt as if his face had turned stiff. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, my face is stiff. ¡± Ye Qianshang only maintained his smile for 40 seconds. He really couldn¡¯t smile anymore. He quickly retracted his ¡°smile¡± and touched his face that was already stiff from smiling. ¡°there are no red packets. Will this work? ¡± Ye Qianshang suddenly took out a small pile of seven-colored crystals from his space. These crystals were originally used by cultivators, but the seven-colored crystals were something that even experts in other worlds would fight over. It could be seen how precious they were. But the most important thing was that Ye Qianshang did not take out one or two, but a small pile! With such a dazzling glance, there should be at least a hundred of them! ¡°Wow! Are these gemstones? ¡± Other than those who did not understand seven-colored crystals, they were all stunned when they saw this person. ¡°Sure, very good, brother Qianshang! We can let you in now, but Xingchen still has to do one more thing, ¡± Di anle said with a smile. ¡°What is it? ¡± Di Xingchen raised his eyebrows slightly. Did big SIS want him to smile for a minute in front of everyone? ¡°It won¡¯t be too difficult for you. After all, you¡¯re my younger brother! ¡± Di anle said with a smile, ¡°how about this? Sing ¡®I love you, my wife¡¯ to Xiyao in front of everyone. Also, you must sing loudly! ¡± Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°HAHAHA! I didn¡¯t expect anle to have such a cute time. ¡± Now, it was Lan Keqin¡¯s turn to laugh out loud. ¡°My wife! Take it easy. Your stomach will hurt if you laugh for too long. ¡± Di Junlin¡¯s heart ached as he massaged her lower abdomen in advance. ¡°Hu¡­ ¡± ¡°I love you, my wife, just like a mouse loves rice. ¡± No one expected Di Xingchen to really sing a song at this time. He Sang ¡°I love you, my wife¡± to Shangguan Xiyao. Chapter 803 ¡°PFFT! HAHAHA! ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s singing instantly made everyone present laugh their heads off. Was this still the cold and aloof Di Xingchen? This was completely a joke! ¡°HAHAHA! Big Brother is too funny. ¡± Even di Nianqin, who was in the dressing room, could not help but cover her stomach and laugh out loud. One had to know that her brother¡¯s personality was extremely similar to their father¡¯s. Everyone knew how cold emperor Junlin was, yet di Xingchen was so funny. Just thinking about it was unbelievable. ¡°I can only say that love is too great. ¡± Cheng Lin hugged her arms, shook her head, and said with a smile. Back then, when Jack pursued her, he was really shameless. But fortunately, he was shameless in pursuing her, and he didn¡¯t give up on pursuing her no matter how much he rejected her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be happy now. If it weren¡¯t for Jack, Cheng Lin thought, she might still be single and silently love her big Boss. If it weren¡¯t for Jack, she wouldn¡¯t be so happy now. She would have her own son and a happy family. ¡°Hubby! I love you too. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao was so touched that she was about to cry. If she still had amnesia, she would probably cry right now. She was not Amnesiac, after all, she was much more lively. But even if she did not cry, she was so touched that she wanted to cry and laugh. Through the door of the dressing room, she stood inside and responded to Di Xingchen who was outside loudly. ¡°Oh! The bride has responded, the bride has responded. ¡± When everyone heard the bride¡¯s response, they all started to jeer outside. The scene was extremely lively. ¡°Xingchen! You don¡¯t have to sing anymore. I didn¡¯t expect the bride to reply to you. If we don¡¯t let you guys in, I¡¯m afraid the bride will have to come out by herself. ¡± Di anle stopped Di Xingchen from continuing to sing. The bride couldn¡¯t help but reply to the groom. What else could she say What else could she do? She couldn¡¯t possibly torture the other party, right? She hadn¡¯t forgotten that she wasn¡¯t married yet. If she went too far, she wouldn¡¯t feel good in the future either. ¡°Hu¡­ ¡± When di Anle said that, di Xingchen immediately shut his mouth and took a deep breath. It was not easy to get a wife! However, compared to the pain of being separated from his wife, this was a huge difference. If this scene had happened ten years ago, he might not have sung it so loudly. Now that he knew, no one knew what would happen in the future, so he had to treasure every second of every day. He had to marry his wife and love her well. He also had to love their son and their children in the future. ¡°This rainbow gem is so beautiful. ¡± Chen Xiaojie and Chen Hao¡¯s youngest daughter held the Rainbow Gem that Ye Qianshang took out and held it in her hands. It was emitting a faint seven-colored light, which made her love it even more. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful. ¡± Chen Xiaohan and Chen Hao¡¯s eldest daughter matched her sister¡¯s words and put the Rainbow Gem in her bag. ¡°This gem is very beautiful, but it¡¯s not as beautiful as my brother and I. ¡± Chu lengyue walked to Chen Xiaojie¡¯s side and looked at her with burning eyes. Chen Xiaojie and Chen Xiaohan looked like situ Xinya. Without a doubt, they inherited situ Xinya¡¯s beautiful face. Moreover, Situ Xinya was still the same as before, innocent and cute. After she lost her memory, she never remembered the past. Therefore, Chen Xiaojie and Chen Xiaohan were protected very well by Chen Hao, Situ Xinya, and their brother, Chen Ling. They were as innocent, kind, and cute as Situ Xinya. ¡°No matter how beautiful the gem is, it can¡¯t be eaten. I¡¯m different. You can eat me. ¡± Chu Lengyun stood beside Chen Xiaohan¡¯s ear and said ambiguously with a smile. When the two of them saw the two sisters, they were deeply mesmerized by their temperament, cute and kind. On one side, the two best men and the two bridesmaids were having a great time. On the other side, the two bridegrooms and brides were so happy that others envied them. ¡°Who said that the gemstones can¡¯t be eaten? The gemstones can be exchanged for a lot of money. If you have money, you can buy a lot of food. As for you¡­ We don¡¯t think our appetite is that big. We don¡¯t want to eat human flesh. ¡± Chen Xiaohan snorted and said. Eat Human Flesh? It was too scary¡­ ¡­ Chen Xiaohan and Chen Xiaojie were taken care of too well, so they didn¡¯t know that the ¡°eat¡± that Chu Lengyun said was different from the ¡°eat¡± that she said. Chu Lengyun:¡±¡­¡± Chu Lengyue:¡±¡­¡± Their future wives were too simple-minded, right? Chu Jinfeng ?? : ¡°Brat, it¡¯s not that your future wives are too simple-minded, but that you guys are too evil. ¡°. Brat ???? : ¡°didn¡¯t you inherit your genes? ¡°. ¡°Lengyun, Lengyue. ¡± Chen Xiaojie couldn¡¯t tell which one of them was which, so she called their names together. ¡°We are here. ¡± Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue stood up straight and replied with a smile. Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue¡¯s personalities were very similar to the lively Gu Xiaoqin. ¡°Do you like us? ¡± Chen Xiaojie asked directly. She wouldn¡¯t feel wrong. Just like Daddy, every time when he was in love with Mommy, he would look at mommy with that burning gaze. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you guys. ¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t answer, Chen Xiaohan urged them again. ¡°Yes, we like you guys. ¡± Chu Lengyue and Chu lengyue answered quickly, afraid that their future wife would run away in anger. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Chen Xiaohan pointed at one of the brothers casually and said, ¡°you mean you like us. Then tell me, do you like me or her? ¡± When she said ¡°her, ¡± Chen Xiaohan pointed at her sister. She didn¡¯t expose that she was her sister. She wanted to know who the two of them liked, whether they liked her or her sister. Chu Lengyue, who had been found out, was speechless He did not know how to answer because the two sisters looked exactly the same. Even their voices, personalities, fat and thin, and the length of their hair were exactly the same. ¡°You can¡¯t say it, can you? Don¡¯t say that you like us two sisters. You can¡¯t even tell who is your sister and who is your sister. If that¡¯s the case, what if you marry the wrong wife in the future? ¡± Chen Xiaohan poked Chen Lengyun¡¯s face with her hand. How could these two brothers be so handsome? Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyun:¡±¡­¡± What should they do? Speaking of which, this was really a problem. ¡°Xiaohan! Xiaojie! Let¡¯s go. Get Ready to get on the wedding car and tour the city. ¡± On the other side, Di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang happily received the bride and were ready to tour the wedding car in City A. Situ Xinya saw that her daughter had not left yet, so she hurried her. ¡°Oh! I know. Mommy, you go first. My sister and I have something to tell brother Lengyun and brother Lengyue. ¡± Chen Xiaojie responded loudly and then looked at Chu Lengyun and his sister. Chapter 804 Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyun felt their hearts go numb when they were called brother Lengyun and brother Lengyue. In the past, an Jin and Ning Xuan often called them brother Lengyun and brother Lengyue, but they did not have such an abnormal feeling. At this moment, the two of them only had one feeling, and that was, how could there be such a pleasant voice in this world. ¡°How is it? You can¡¯t recognize it, right? ¡± Chen Xiaojie smiled brightly and held her sister¡¯s arm. The two sisters were very intimate. Not only could Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue not recognize the two of them, even Chen Hao and Situ Xinya, who had raised them, could not recognize them. It could be seen how similar they were. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyun were unwilling. They could not give up on the two of them just because of this question. ¡°Then can you tell which of us is the older brother and which is the younger brother? ¡± Chu Lengyun asked. Chen Xiaohan pointed at him and said, ¡°you are the older brother, and he is the younger brother. ¡± Chu Lengyun:¡±¡­¡±How can you guess so accurately? ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Someone called our names just now, so remember this. If my brother and I leave for a while, you won¡¯t be able to recognize us when we see you again. ¡± Chu Lengyun was just as unwilling as his older brother. No matter what, he had to chase after them. Chen Xiaohan touched his nose dejectedly. It seemed that Chu Lengyun had hit the nail on the head. ¡°actually, as long as the two of you don¡¯t mind, Lengyun and I won¡¯t mind this kind of thing. ¡± Chu lengyue suddenly looked at the two sisters and said meaningfully. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Theyy asked at the same time. ¡°AHEM! AHEM! ¡± Chu Lengyue scratched the back of her head embarrassedly ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the four of US living together. I believe that neither of you can live without the other, just like me and my brother. It¡¯s not easy to live without the other. ¡± Some twins were like this. Not only did they look exactly the same, but their personalities were exactly the same. Even their thoughts, hobbies, and so on¡­ ¡­ were all the same ¡­ Therefore, the people they liked would also be exactly the same. The two of them liked them, so whether it was their sister or sister, they fell in love with them. Chen Xiaohan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°You two B * Stards, what do you take us for? Common Wives? ¡± Chen Xiaohan was furious. She stepped on Chu Lengyue¡¯s foot with her foot, and then pulled her sister away, huffing and puffing. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Chu lengyue sucked in a breath of cold air after being stepped on, but she didn¡¯t dare to be angry or say anything. She could only endure it, and her face turned red. ¡°Brother! This is great. You scared my wife away. ¡± Chu Lengyun watched Chen Xiaohan and Chen Xiaojie leave pitifully ¡°Can you blame me for this? ¡± Chu lengyue quickly looked at her feet. ¡°Look, in order to chase my wife, my feet are hurt. Give me a good massage tonight. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and follow them. If my wives are really angry, we will be single for the rest of our lives! ¡± After Chu Lengyue rubbed her feet, she quickly ordered her brother, and then the two shamelessly followed her. Chen Xiaohan pulled Chen Xiaojie away, and she regretted it. Just like Xiaojie, she fell deeply in love with the two brothers when she saw them. She didn¡¯t know if the strength of her feet was strong enough to hurt him. ¡°SISTER! I like the two of them. I want to marry them. ¡± Chen Xiaojie¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt that if she liked them, she liked them, and if she didn¡¯t want to, she didn¡¯t want to. Even if they shared her and her sister, she was willing to do it. ¡°SILLY SISTER! I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t do it, but they got it so easily. Do you think they can cherish the two of us in the future? ¡± Chen Xiaohan wiped away the tears on Chen Xiaojie¡¯s face and said with heartache. Of course, she also liked the two brothers. It was not a big deal for the two sisters to marry the two brothers, and there were plenty of them in reality. However, the two sisters and brothers were not divided between each other. If others knew about this, they would also talk nonsense. ¡°I think so. We have to add some difficulties for them. We can¡¯t let them marry US easily. Otherwise, it will look like we are cheap. ¡± Chen Xiaojie immediately stopped crying. She wiped her tears, raised her chin, and said proudly. ¡°Xiaojie! Xiaohan! WAIT FOR US! ¡± Chu Lengyue and Chu Lengyun caught up with them at this time. Fortunately, the wedding car had not set off yet. Otherwise, the two of them could only sit on the lawn and cry. ¡°Who wants to wait for you! ¡± Chen Xiaojie snorted, held her sister¡¯s hand, turned around, and sat in the wedding car. In front of them was the main wedding car. There were a couple of best men and bridesmaids in the car, so they had to relax a little. ¡°Brother! Quickly get in. You sit here, I¡¯ll sit there. ¡± Chu Lengyun pushed his brother, then he walked around the car and went to the other side. The two of them sandwiched the two sisters in the middle of the car, so that they could hug each other. ¡­ ¡°Wife! From now on, you are my di Xingchen¡¯s real wife. ¡± Just as they got into the car, di Xingchen threw Shangguan xiyao onto the back seat and said affectionately, then kissed her fiercely. He finally married her. Although he had already gotten her ten years ago, when he really married her, his heart was still so excited, expectant, and happy. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ve finally married you too. ¡± Shangguan xiyao chuckled. She wrapped her arms around Di Xingchen¡¯s shoulders and passionately responded to his kiss. ¡°Daddy, Mommy! Hurry up and sit down. The car is about to start. ¡± Di Yichen really wanted to ignore his father and mother behind him, but he could not ignore them. The Commotion They made was too loud. When di Yichen said this, the two people in the back seat quickly stood up and tidied up their appearances. They had actually forgotten that their ten-year-old son was still sitting in front. ¡°Xiyao, Xingchen! You guys sit tight, little uncle is going to drive. ¡± Ming Ye opened the car door and became their chauffeur. There was nothing he could do. His nephew was getting married, so he had to drive for them as a human. ¡­ Ye Qianshang, who was in front, was as excited and excited as Di Xingchen. As soon as they got into the car, she took Di Nianqin and gave her a few hard kisses. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t plant strawberries on my neck. ¡± Di Nianqin pushed him away. Aunt Cheng Lin had finally helped her cover the hickeys on her neck, but this guy wanted to make a few more hickeys for her. ¡°HONEY! GIVE ME A KISS! ¡± A pitiful and aggrieved look appeared in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, but you can¡¯t plant strawberries, or else people will laugh at me. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s aggrieved and pitiful look completely won over Di Nianqin¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay. ¡± The kiss was passionate. If Chu Jinfeng hadn¡¯t opened the car door, the two of them would probably have continued kissing. Today¡¯s wedding was no less influential than the wedding of Di Junlin and Chu Jinfeng more than twenty years ago. It was also a global premiere, and the development after twenty years was much better than twenty years ago. This wedding, it¡¯s going to be a worldwide sensation, and I don¡¯t know how many wedding imitations there will be in the next 100 years, that have never been surpassed. Chapter 805 The world¡¯s top luxury cars lined up in a long line. The lineup was shocking. ¡°Alright, now that my son and daughter are married, as a mother, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. ¡± Lan Keqin and Di Junlin sat in the same car. She leaned happily in Di Junlin¡¯s arms and smiled blissfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have another pair of children? ¡± Di Junlin looked at her with a faint smile. His smile was very bright and black-bellied, as if he was scheming something. ¡°You¡¯re not serious. You¡¯re already dozens of years old, and you still want to have children. If you want to have children, go ahead and have them yourself. ¡± Lan Keqin gave him an annoyed look. Three children were already married, and the youngest daughter already had a child. You still want her to have children? ¡°I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s impossible for me to get pregnant, but¡­ I can make you pregnant. ¡± He leaned over and gave her a hard peck on the face. Then, he licked his lips, as sweet as if he had eaten honey. ¡°Hooligan. ¡± Her little face turned red as she looked at Arthur angrily. She was even more embarrassed to look at Arthur who was driving in front of her. This guy was simply going back to the way he used to be, and he was becoming more and more indecent. No, it should be said that he had not been decent ever since he met her. ¡°hooligans only treat you as a hooligan. ¡± Di Junlin smiled softly. He really wanted to give birth to a few more little buns with her. However, his heart ached for her body. Moreover, giving birth to little buns was very painful, so he decided to forget about it! At the front, Arthur could feel the atmosphere at the back. He only smiled faintly and was very happy in his heart. Young master Di and his wife were still so loving. It really made others envious. ¡°Arthur, your daughter is almost 20 now, right? ¡± Suddenly, Di Junlin asked Arthur. Arthur was slightly stunned. Then, he realized what Di Junlin was asking and quickly replied, ¡°yes, her birthday is in a month. ¡± Arthur, BLEU, and the other three had also taken the pills given to them by Mu Yunzi. Therefore, their appearances did not change much and they looked very young. ¡°Are there any of your children who have already married? ¡± Di Junlin asked faintly, as if he was thinking about something. He had left this place for five years, so he did not know if any of their children had gotten married during these five years. ¡°Not yet. ¡± Arthur answered directly. He did not know what Di Junlin was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t leave at night. I will temporarily take away the affection of the little ones. When I return to the devil world in the future, I will arrange suitable people for them. If not, there are still many people in little purple¡¯s heavenly realm that they can choose from. ¡± Arthur, BLEU, and the others had followed him since he was young. It could be said that apart from the relationship between Master and servant, they were almost half brothers. If they were still willing to follow him, he would directly impart his cultivation to them, turning the four of them into the new four great protectors of the devil world. ¡°Devil¡­ Devil World? ¡± Arthur was a little stunned. The moment Mu Yunzi and Shangguan Yunyi appeared, he knew that they were different from the rest, but he hadn¡¯t thought of the devil world and the heavenly realm yet. Of course, he did not think that young master Di was stupid enough to say those words¡­ ¡­ ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± In the carriage, Emperor Junlin briefly told them about their matters. If Arthur and the others were willing, he would impart his cultivation to them. If they were not willing, he would respect their opinions and let them be. ¡°Young Master! We want to follow you, but I¡¯d better go home and tell my wife so that she won¡¯t be sad. ¡± Arthur did not even think about it. He was willing to follow Di Junlin. But he had a wife and children now, so when he made a decision, he hoped to get the consent of a married man. ¡°You are right to think like this. ¡± Di Junlin didn¡¯t care about anything. To him, there was no love, family, and friendship in this world. Fame and fortune Power Financial Power? He was the king of the devil world. What could he not get? His status was different, and his state of mind was different. But he had always valued love more than worldly possessions. And he also knew that his little woman liked to play with people she was familiar with. She didn¡¯t really interact with people outside. ¡­ At noon. When the official wedding was about to begin, Xiao Ling, Yue Fei, Mo Yueyin, Little Fox, Lan Ze, Lan Yi, and so on¡­ ¡­ They all came ¡­ It was those people who suddenly appeared at the wedding of Chu Jinfeng and Ming Ye more than 20 years ago. They had been fooling around outside for decades. Now that the children of Di Junlin were getting married, how could they not come? After all, di Junlin was the devil King of their world. He was also the only friend of Di Junlin, and also their friend. ¡°Master! I miss you so much. ¡± The Little Fox thought that he would be able to see Mu Yunzi, so he turned into his original form and hid in Leng Ya Xuan¡¯s arms. When he saw Mu Yunzi, he immediately jumped out of his wife¡¯s arms and ran to Mu Yunzi¡¯s side. Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. Purple Fox, there was no purple Fox in the world, not to mention that the nine-tailed Purple Fox could only appear on television. ¡°Go away. ¡± The Little Fox had not jumped into Mu Yunzi¡¯s arms when it was pushed out by Shangguan Yunyi. It rolled a few times in the air and directly rolled back into Leng Ya Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Wu Wu! The male master is bullying me. Why can little white lie in his arms and I can¡¯t? ¡± The Little Fox pointed at little white in Mu Yunzi¡¯s arms with its claws and said in a wronged tone. It had been many years since he had laid in his master¡¯s arms. Wu Wu¡­ ¡­ He missed the old days so much ¡­ ¡°Brother Fox! Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious. ¡± Little White was shot while lying down, but it was innocent and loved to play with the Little Fox. After not seeing it for so many years, it was naturally very happy. It flew out of Mu Yunzi¡¯s arms and landed on the Little Fox¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s food? ¡± The Little Fox¡¯s eyes lit up, and with a whoosh, a purple light flashed. Where were the two little fellows? The guests present:¡±¡­¡± Even the cameraman had forgotten to film this unbelievable scene. It was a Purple Fox, and it had nine tails. There was also an unknown animal. Most importantly, they could speak human language¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yi! Why are you bullying the Little Fox again? ¡± Mu Yunzi sighed. This man was still so jealous. The Little Fox was just a Fox, yet he was so jealous. ¡°How am I jealous? ¡± Shangguan Yunyi¡¯s lips curled up in dissatisfaction. He said aggrievedly, ¡°although it¡¯s a Fox, it¡¯s also a man. It¡¯s already a father¡¯s Fox. There¡¯s no way it can get close to you. ¡± Mu Yunzi¡¯s lips twitched violently. Di Junlin could only sigh helplessly. His brother, whether it was before or now, did not like any man to get close to little Zi¡¯er, not even male animals. Of course, other than his little white, he would usually be jealous of women for a long time, let alone men. Chapter 806 ¡°How can Xiao Bai do it? Even brother Ye can do it? ¡± Mu Yunzi puffed up her cheeks angrily. She looked extremely cute, just like a little girl. ¡°They are different. ¡± Shangguan Yunyi was anxious. ¡°Anyway, they are not the people I like, so they can¡¯t do it. ¡± ¡°Alright! Today is the children¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t you feel that you are so childish? The children are more mature than you. ¡± Mu Yunzi said with a smile. Although she was annoyed by this guy¡¯s overbearing attitude, she also felt happy because of his overbearing attitude. Shangguan Yunyi:¡±¡­¡±How did he look childish? After Mu Yunzi and Xiao Ling got familiar with each other for a while, the wedding began. Of course, the guests¡¯memories of what happened to Little Fox and little white had all been taken away by Mu Yunzi. After all, this was not their fantasy world. A Talking Fox or an unknown creature would definitely be treated as a major scientific research. They did not want to make a big deal out of it and feel troubled. After the wedding, everyone ate together. ¡°Xiaohan! Come and eat some fish. This fish doesn¡¯t have fish bones. ¡± At the dinner table, Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue were very attentive. They didn¡¯t care about their face anymore. As long as they could get a wife, they didn¡¯t want to be cold and aloof. ¡°I¡¯m Xiaojie! Not My sister. ¡± Chen Xiaojie looked at her angrily and complained. However, her hand was holding the fish that Chu Lengyun gave her and eating it. She was very happy. Chu Lengyue:¡±¡­¡± ¡°XIAOHAN! You eat some fish too. The girl who eats fish is pretty. ¡± Chu Lengyun saw that his brother was frustrated, so he quickly picked up another piece of fish and put it into Chen Xiaohan¡¯s bowl. Then, he picked up a piece of cold chicken and put it into Chen Xiaojie¡¯s bowl. ¡°Xiaojie, come and eat some chicken. You¡¯ll gain some weight. ¡± ¡°Chu Lengyun, are you saying that I¡¯m ugly? ¡± Chen Xiaohan was originally happy, but this guy was too dumb. Although eating fish was pretty good, at this moment, a man should not say it. ¡°No, Xiaohan! I swear, I absolutely did not mean what you said. ¡± Chu Lengyun quickly raised one hand and pointed his fingers upward, as if he was swearing to the heavens. ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Chen Xiaohan pretended to be angry and hummed. Chu Lengyun and Chu lengyue looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. When they were not paying attention, Chen Xiaohan and Chen Xiaojie winked at each other and happily ate the fish in their bowls. At night. After the guests had left, the rest were their relatives, friends, and bridesmaids. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Do you want to go to the bride¡¯s room? ¡± Chen Xiaojie, Yi Xuan, and Bai Lan¡¯s daughters blocked the door of Shangguan Xiyao¡¯s room and looked at di Xingchen with a smile. ¡°Of course I want to. ¡± Di Xingchen instinctively took out a few big red packets from his chest pocket and gave one to each of them. ¡°Here! This is a red packet. Can I go in and see my beautiful bride? ¡± ¡°want to get married? It¡¯s still early. ¡± Chen Xiaojie put away the red packet with a smile and said, ¡°brother Xingchen, you can go in first. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± As soon as Chen Xiaojie stepped aside, di Xingchen went in like a loach. ¡°Brother Xingchen! Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± When Chen Xiaojie saw that Di Xingchen looked like he wanted to consummate the marriage immediately, she covered her lips and smiled gently. Her smile was very sinister. ¡°Xiaojie, what else do you want? It¡¯s not late. You can go and rest now. ¡± Di Xingchen only wanted to send everyone away and then have sex with his wife. Shangguan Xiyao sat on the bed and looked at them with a very red face. ¡°there must be something going on in the bridal chamber. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Yes, definitely. ¡± ¡°Lengyun, Yi Qingyu, Bai Ling, let¡¯s move out. ¡± As soon as Chen Xiaojie said move out, di Xingchen asked, ¡°what move? ¡± ¡°Guess. ¡± Chen Xiaojie looked at di Xingchen with a mischievous smile. She waited for Chu Lengyun and the others to arrive and immediately started to move out. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± Di Xingchen was completely dumbfounded. These guys were actually taking off his clothes. ¡°Hey¡­ you guys¡­ stop. ¡± Di Xingchen was so embarrassed that his face turned red. In his entire life, he had been stripped by Yao er¡­ ¡­ ¡°No. ¡± Everyone continued. ¡°Uncle Lengyun, Aunt Xiaojie! Leave a pair of pants for my Daddy! ¡± Di Xingchen looked at the pitiful di Xingchen at the door and could not help but say. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yichen. Your uncle Lengyun and aunt Xiaojie still know their limits. ¡± Chu Lengyue turned around and gave him a brilliant smile. ¡°Okay! ¡± Di Xingchen looked at his father sympathetically for one last time before turning around and going downstairs. ¡°Yichen! Come quickly, let grandma give you a hug. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Di Xingchen as though she was looking at the young Di Xingchen. She was extremely fond of him. Lan and Lan, as well as Kass Jerne and Nangong Yurou, were extremely happy. This was their great-grandson. ¡°Yichen looks so much like Xingchen. ¡± Lan stroked Di Yichen¡¯s little head and smiled very lovingly. ¡°GREAT-GRANDFATHER! GREAT-GRANDMOTHER! ¡± Di Yichen shouted happily. He did not feel that he was out of practice due to the difference in age. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Keqin, where is Yichen¡¯s room? Bring him to bed first. ¡± Nangong Yurou¡¯s heart ached for her child. She was afraid that it would not be good for Di Yichen¡¯s health if he went to bed too late, so she urged Lan Keqin. ¡°GREAT-GRANDMOTHER! I¡¯m not sleepy. My Room is next to daddy and Mommy¡¯s. But uncle Lengyun and the others have stripped daddy naked. If I go up now, daddy and Mommy will definitely have sex, so I¡¯d better not go up. ¡± Di Yichen said helplessly. He wanted him to go to bed now? Wasn¡¯t this blatantly eavesdropping on daddy and Mommy having sex? He was still a child. It was better to listen less. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± ¡°COUGH! Cough! Cough! ¡± Father Lan pretended to cough and said to Lan Keqin, ¡°Keqin! Let¡¯s chat downstairs for a while. If you¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll take Yichen to bed. ¡± ¡°Okay, sure. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled awkwardly and blushed. Everyone knew that the two couples upstairs were humming, so it was better for them not to go up. Soon, Chen Xiaojie and the others took off Di Xingchen¡¯s jacket and went downstairs. Chen Xiaohan and the others also took off Ye Qianshang¡¯s jacket and went downstairs. They originally wanted to strip them down to their briefs, but they were still girls. In the end, they gave up. ¡°Oh my God! They are finally gone. ¡± Ye Qianshang waited for everyone to leave, then directly pounced on the little woman on the bed. Then, he hugged her and kissed her crazily. ¡°Hubby! Slow down, you haven¡¯t showered yet. ¡± Di Nianqin pushed him gently, but her body had already started to respond to him. ¡°No, I want to eat you now. ¡± Ye Qianshang flipped over and brought her into the space. He wanted to stay in the space with her until the next morning. Chapter 807 ¡°Hubby! Why did we come to the space? Isn¡¯t it great to stay in the new room outside? ¡± Di Nianqin saw that Ye Qianshang had brought her into the space and could not help but ask him curiously. ¡°The new room is great, but are you sure you want to stay outside? ¡± Ye Qianshang hugged her and flew in the air of the space. He gently held her earlobe and said ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because they went out, it means that they are all gone. If you are not worried that if we make a big commotion, they will hear us. I don¡¯t mind either. ¡± Boom¡­ ¡­ Di Nianqin¡¯s face turned red because of his ¡°make too much noise¡± . She was so embarrassed that her entire face turned red as she nestled in his arms. Her red little face was like a red apple, making people really want to bite it. Make too much noise? Didn¡¯t that mean that he would make too much noise in that aspect? If it was really Leng Yun and Leng Yun eavesdropping outside, she would really be embarrassed to death. Last night, if Ye Qianshang hadn¡¯t set up the enchantment in the room, her pig-like screams would definitely have woken everyone up. God knows how much pain she had suffered from her recklessness last night. The moment the enchantment penetrated her body, she felt so much pain that her body was no longer her own. ¡°Didn¡¯t you set up the enchantment? That way, they won¡¯t be able to hear you. ¡± The more she said this, the more she felt like she was in a hurry. She wanted nothing more than to get married right away, and her face turned even redder. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to hear us, but if we were outside, our wedding night would only last for one night. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± Ye Qianshang had a bright smile on his lips. His smile was very bewitching. ¡°Why? ¡± She did not understand. ¡°Why only one night? ¡± Di Nianqin, who had been tricked by Ye Qianshang, was completely confused. The bride and groom had only slept for one night, but after being tricked by him, Di Nianqin asked what it was. ¡°think about it. A year in my space is a day outside, and we can only stay outside for one day. But it¡¯s different here. We can play however we want. You can cultivate during the day, and we can make little buns at night. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± So that was his plan. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. ¡± ¡°I am dreaming, so let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber now. I want you to stay in bed for seven days and seven nights. Let¡¯s make the Little Bun. ¡± Di Nianqin:¡±¡­¡± Seven days and seven nights? Wouldn¡¯t that kill her? ¡°No¡­ I¡­ ¡± I want to go out ¡­ ¡°Wu Wu! ¡± Di Nianqin struggled. She wanted to go out. Seven days and seven nights. She had to die in bed. However, before she could finish her sentence, Ye Qianshang brought her to a palace in the space in the blink of an eye. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this place had just been meticulously equipped. Although there was no one in the palace, there were wedding words and lanterns everywhere. It was obvious that a man and a woman were going to get married in ancient times. There was even less to say about the bedroom. Under the blanket of the wedding gown with the big red shoes, he even placed dates, peanuts, and longans. There was also a glass of wine on the table. There was no lack of them. Di Nianqin, who was pressed on the bed, was almost suffocated by his kiss. ¡°WIFE! ¡± After a long time, Ye Qianshang finally let go of her beautiful little mouth. Her charming Phoenix Eyes were filled with strong love for her, and her voice was very hoarse as she called her name. ¡°Huh? ¡± Di Nianqin was confused and said, ¡°Yes. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of wine first. ¡± He stood up and poured a cup of wine, then brought it over. ¡°I grew up in the ancient times. I always felt that only by drinking a cup of wine, I can truly marry you. ¡± ¡°Shang! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t even consider it for you. ¡± Di Nianqin was slightly stunned, then she said apologetically. How could she have forgotten that Ye Qianshang had always been an ancient person, but she had never considered it for him. The wedding ceremony was all according to the customs here. ¡°SILLY WIFE! What do you mean by sorry? You have nothing to be sorry about. ¡± Ye Qianshang smiled gently He placed a glass of wine in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not a person who pays attention to etiquette. In my heart, as long as I can marry you, I¡¯m already satisfied. Exchanging a glass of wine, it just makes me feel that I really have you, and that I¡¯ve married you. ¡± ¡°Shang! I love you. ¡± Di Nianqin¡¯s mood brightened up after hearing what he said. She reached out her hand, ¡°come, let¡¯s drink a glass of wine. ¡± ¡°drink less, it¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s more interesting. ¡± Ye Qianshang was afraid that she would be injured from drinking, so he instructed her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is our exchange glass of wine. ¡± After she said that, their arms intersected like water snakes. They could not be separated. After putting down the glass of wine, the red tent naturally slanted down. As the clothes slid under the bed, one could vaguely see the two figures that were passionately intertwined inside. ¡°NIANNIAN! I love you so much. ¡± Ye Qianshang¡¯s movements were gentle as he kissed her, gently kissing her Cherry Lips. The little woman¡¯s body could not take it anymore. Last night, she¡­ ¡­ So he endured so much that he did not dare to use any strength ¡­ ¡°Hubby! I love you too. I love you so much. ¡± After saying that, she hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°You don¡¯t have to endure. I¡¯m fine. ¡± She could see how much he cared for her. Seeing how he was in pain, her heart ached. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°seeing that you¡¯re so considerate of me, I¡¯ve decided to reduce the time from seven days when I can¡¯t get out of bed to three days. ¡± He smiled evilly. He did not have to endure it anymore, but it was within the limits of what she could bear. ¡°¡­¡±what? ¡°No. ¡± Di Nianqin burst into tears. If she had not been considerate of him just now, would he really not have let her stay in bed for a week? ¡­ Speaking of which, di Xingchen and Shangguan Xiyao were here. Di Xingchen desperately held onto his pants so that he would not be naked in front of everyone. In fact, the most important thing was that those girls were shy. Otherwise, he would really be stripped naked by his younger brothers and sisters tonight. ¡°Hubby! You were so funny just now. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao half-leaned on the bed, one hand supporting her chin as she looked at Di Xingchen and said with a smile. Not to mention, when she saw him desperately protecting his pants just now, she really almost laughed herself to the ground. Who would have known that the husband of the Di Corporation would actually be almost stripped of his pants by the best man and bridesmaids on their wedding night. ¡°You heartless little girl, you actually laughed. You didn¡¯t even know how to help your hubby just now. ¡± Di Xingchen directly took off the remaining shirt and pants, sat elegantly on the bed, and pinched her nose in a bad mood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just deal with it? hehe! Besides, the younger brothers and sisters are just having a good time. ¡± Shangguan Xiyao stuck out her tongue cutely and smiled happily. She asked, ¡°Hubby! If Little Jie and the others had continued, would your pants still be able to cover that thing of yours? ¡± Chapter 808 ¡°little bastard, your expression changed, Ha. ¡± Di Xingchen¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he pretended to be angry as he looked at her. This girl, after regaining her memory, was really as hot as before. She was bold and dared to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m not a little bastard, I¡¯m a big bastard. ¡± Shangguan xiyao chuckled. ¡°Big Bastard wants to give birth to two more bastard babies for big bastard, so let¡¯s make a little Bun! ¡± After saying that, she immediately pounced on him. Di Xingchen:¡±¡­¡±was the little woman planning to use force today? HMPH! No Way. He was a man. He wanted to be on top. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you beg for mercy tonight, it¡¯s useless even if you call me daddy and Mommy. I¡¯ll definitely do as you wish and try my best to create a little bun so that I can be Yi Chen¡¯s companion. ¡± ¡°Why are you being Yi Chen¡¯s companion and not us? ¡± ¡°because we have each other. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Your husband is hungry. He¡¯s going to start eating you now. ¡± After di Xingchen finished speaking, he quickly stripped her naked. ¡°Let¡¯s have a football team in the future. ¡± ¡°MMM MMM! ¡± Her lips were sealed, and she could only make a soft moan. Soccer team? Bastard, he¡¯s treating her like a sow! ¡­ In the hall downstairs. ¡°GRANDMA! I heard from Mommy and uncle that there are many beasts in your space. What do they look like? Chenchen really wants to take a look. ¡± Di Yichen, who was in Lan Keqin¡¯s arms, could not help but ask Mu Yunzi about the things in her space when he saw her. After living with his uncle for ten years, he had only seen UNICORNS and then Whitey. However, he heard that there was an army of beasts in grandma¡¯s space, so he was very curious and really wanted to take a look. ¡°Chenchen, if you want to take a look, you can stay with grandma and GRANDPA later tonight. Then, we will bring you to take a look, okay? ¡± Mu Yunzi looked at di Junlin with a smile. This child was simply too cute. She was so cute that it almost melted her heart. ¡°Okay! Thank you, grandma. ¡± Di Junlin smiled sweetly. Lan Keqin also liked it very much. When she thought back to the time when she first met Di Junlin, she felt that everything was so dreamy. In the past, she never dared to imagine that she would marry Di Junlin one day. In her previous life, she had never thought that after painstakingly cultivating, she would lose her murderous aura and become the only white Manchu flower in the river of forgetfulness. That was how she was able to meet Di Junlin in this life To be together forever. ¡°Mom! Mommy! There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you guys. ¡± Lan Keqin felt that once the children got married, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this world for long. This world was ultimately a journey in their lives. Whether it was her or Di Junlin, their home was in a different world. Moreover, they had always been living with a young face, so it was inevitable that there would be disputes in society. Moreover, her mother and father weren¡¯t young anymore. It was time to give them a life of marrow cleansing pills. But no matter what, they still had to ask for their opinions. ¡°What is it? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s parents, Nangong Yurou, and Kass Jerne asked her at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s about your future life¡­ ¡± Lan Keqin voiced out her thoughts and looked expectantly at her two mothers and two fathers. They were her parents in this life, so they would always be her parents. And from the beginning to the end, she only had these two parents. ¡°But, if we leave, what will happen to Jiefeng? ¡± Mother Lan said with some hesitation. To be able to stay together with someone they loved forever, no one would be unwilling. Only Kass Jiefeng was her and Jenny¡¯s biological younger brother. To ask them to abandon their family, they still felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Yes, Jiefeng and the others¡­ what should they do? ¡± Nangong Yurou didn¡¯t say anything. Although Lan Keqin was their daughter, one couldn¡¯t be too greedy and take an inch and take a mile, even if they were family. ¡°Mom! Mommy! Don¡¯t worry. Jiefeng is my uncle. As long as he¡¯s willing, we can leave together. ¡± Kasjefeng was her uncle. Moreover, she had been worried about daddy¡¯s throne for so many years. Now that she had the ability to give them eternal life, she was naturally willing to let them all be together. Moreover, her parents would definitely be sad if they threw her uncle¡¯s family into this modern world. ¡°Keqin! ¡± Nangong Yurou looked at her with red eyes. She owed her elder daughter too much. ¡°Alright Mommy! Don¡¯t be sad. Today is a joyous day. ¡± Lan Keqin smiled Recalling that Kasi Yueying had just given birth, she asked again, ¡°Oh right, Mommy! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the Kasi Empire with you guys and casually visit my sister and brother-in-law, as well as the little bun that they just gave birth to. ¡± Back then, Kasi Yueying¡¯s body had been damaged. Originally, it was impossible for her to be pregnant for the rest of her life. However, with Mu Yunzi¡¯s medicinal pill, all her illnesses were gone. However, the baby was also fated. All these years, she had not come to Kasi yueying¡¯s side until last year. Moreover, she had just given birth a few days ago, so she could not even come to Di Xingchen¡¯s wedding. ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Yurou nodded. Everyone chatted for a while more before finally returning to their bedrooms to sleep. ¡°Yunzi, how are Yi Xuan and lingying doing in your space? Are They not used to it? ¡± Lan Keqin was worried that situ lingying and the others would not be used to living in Mu Yunzi¡¯s space, so she asked worriedly. Before di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang had their wedding night, Situ Lingying, Bai Lan, and Yi Xuan went to Mu Yunzi¡¯s space. They had just eaten the marrow-cleansing pill yesterday, which was the best time to cultivate their basic spiritual power. The spiritual power in Mu Yunzi¡¯s space was very rich, so they went to her space early. ¡°They¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Chenchen wants to see the beasts anyway, so I want to go in too, ¡± Mu Yunzi said with a smile. They went back to the bedroom and then immediately disappeared into the bedroom. In the blink of an eye, they came to Mu Yunzi¡¯s space. Mu Yunzi¡¯s space was like another world. The beasts were flying everywhere, but they lived in harmony. ¡°Wow! Are these mermaids? ¡± ¡°and that, are those real dragons and Phoenixes? ¡± As soon as Di Yichen entered, he saw all kinds of beasts, including many beasts that could only be seen in ancient books or on television. However, all of them had become real. ¡°If Yichen likes them, you can go play with them. ¡± Mu Yunzi rubbed his little head lovingly. As expected, his grandson was the cutest. He was unlike her son, Ye Qianshang. Ever since he was born, he had been treating outsiders like his father. His face had always been stern and cold. Ye Qianshang, who was currently having sex with a certain young woman, suddenly felt a heat in his ears. He had actually finished his work early. Ye Qianshang:¡±¡­¡± Was someone scolding him behind his back just now Otherwise, why did he feel a heat in his ears and an uncomfortable feeling? Most importantly, he had actually gotten excited just now and finished his work¡­ ¡­ ¡­ I would like to recommend Yue Yue¡¯s new book: [ Bad Boss, addicted to kissing! ] Chapter 809 After ye Qianshang was done, di Nianqin finally got some rest. If this continued, she would really die on the bed. ¡°HUFF! ¡± Di Nianqin panted heavily under his body. Her entire body was covered in sweat, and her fair skin was even slightly flushed from the intense exercise. Ye Qianshang was originally still angry at having finished earlier, and wanted to pressure the little woman again. But seeing her panting heavily, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Moreover, she was different from him now. His cultivation level was so high that he could be her for a few days, but she was different. Her body had just been developed, and she didn¡¯t have too much cultivation level. Her mortal body would definitely be tired. ¡°Wife! Are You satisfied? ¡± Ye Qianshang supported himself on the bed with both hands, trying not to put his weight on her body. He asked with a devilish smile, and then gave her a small peck. Damn it, when he saw her dazed eyes, he thought again. Sigh! It was better to wait for his wife to recover so that she could eat as much as she wanted. ¡°What questions are you asking? ¡± Di Nianqin looked at him with a red face and glared at him. Wasn¡¯t he a cold and aloof prince charming? Why did he become such a playboy when he was with her? Especially here, didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed? ¡°Ask what you should ask? If you¡¯re not satisfied, let¡¯s continue. ¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile, as if he really wanted to do it again. ¡°No, I¡¯m satisfied, okay? I don¡¯t want it anymore. ¡± Di Nianqin could feel his hardness somewhere. She wanted to cry but no tears came out. She did not doubt it at all. If she did not say anything, this man would definitely come again. ¡°Wife! You said here¡­ ¡± Ye Qianshang got down from her body and gently caressed her abdomen. ¡°could it be that you already have our baby? ¡± Before he got Nian Nian, he thought that if he wanted to make her pregnant later, he could let her live a carefree life for a few more years. But every time he saw Yi Chen, and now that he had completely owned her, his heart started to soften. He wanted a child with her. Di Nianqin was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. She gently touched her lower abdomen and smiled, ¡°how can it be so fast? It¡¯s only the second night today. ¡± She had long wanted a child that belonged to her and Ye Qianshang. Naturally, she wanted to get pregnant as soon as possible. However, the arrival of the child still had to be decided by fate. It was not as easy as it seemed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do more in the future. That way, we can get pregnant earlier, ¡± he said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°HMPH! All you think about is yourself. ¡± ¡°Is your wife angry? ¡± ¡°HMPH¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Wife, I was wrong. Let¡¯s not have children in the future. I¡¯ll rarely touch you, so don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t want children? ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do more in the future. ¡± ¡°¡­ you rascal.¡± In the end, she looked at him angrily. After going back and forth, it was still the same topic. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a rascal, and I¡¯m also a rascal. But I¡¯m only a rascal to you, and only a rascal to you. ¡± Ye Qianshang pecked her face again ¡°Alright, my wife isn¡¯t angry anymore. I¡¯ll bring you to the heavenly spirit spring to bathe. It¡¯ll help your body recover, and it¡¯ll really strengthen your physique. It¡¯ll make your cultivation twice as fast with half the effort. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Carry me. ¡± She nestled in his embrace, not wanting to move at all. The moment she moved, she felt a severe pain beneath her body, as well as a severe swelling and pain. It was as if his penis was still inside her body. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll carry you. I know your legs are sore. Even if your legs aren¡¯t sore, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Ye Qianshang stood up elegantly with a bright smile on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he really wanted to die in her body and never come out. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s so sweet-tongued. ¡± Di Nianqin smiled helplessly, but in her heart, she felt as sweet as honey. ¡°Only when you¡¯re sweet-tongued can you eat sugar. ¡± He smiled and responded to her. If he wasn¡¯t sweet-tongued, how could he eat her every day in the future? ¡­ After the wedding ended, two more couples were set up. Chen Hao and Situ Xinya had gone into seclusion outside of the city more than 20 years ago, so they hadn¡¯t come to the seaside resort for many years. Who would have thought that after coming back this time, they would actually set up their daughter, Chu Jinfeng, and Xiaoqin¡¯s son. ¡°Chen Hao! You and Xinya move back here and move to country a to live with us. Look, our children are already together. If you guys go back, won¡¯t they fall in love in another country? How pitiful would that be? ¡± In the garden, Gu Xiaoqin, Chen Hao, Situ Xinya, and Chu Jinfeng were sitting in the Gazebo and talking. They had not seen each other for many years, but the friendship between them had not been diluted. On the contrary, it was much more cordial than before. ¡°Xinya and I did not interrupt and left when we came back this time. We plan to buy a house in city a and then settle down. ¡± Chen Hao hugged situ Xinya and said with a gentle smile. He came back this time for two purposes. One was to live in city a from now on, and the other was to marry his two daughters to Leng Yun and Leng Yue. He did not expect that the four children would already be together before they had even started to match up. This could be considered fate. ¡°really? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin asked happily. ¡°Yes! ¡± Chen Hao lightly acknowledged and hugged situ Xinya a little tighter. ¡°after all, Xinya¡¯s brother and parents are both in City A. I¡¯ve already lived with her outside for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t want her to continue living without relatives by her side. ¡± ¡°Hao! I don¡¯t care. As long as I can be with you, anywhere is my home. ¡± Upon hearing his words, Situ Xinya¡¯s body slightly stiffened, and she said in her heart, feeling very uncomfortable. ¡°So, from now on, we will settle down in city a and build a new home for us. ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s smile was still as warm and warm as ever. It was the same as before. If there was anything that had changed in him, it was that his heart had changed. His heart had changed only to situ Xinya. The medical equipment and research that he used to regard as his life had all been put down. ¡°Chen Hao! We have a lot of villas in City A. The House that Xiaoqin and I have not married in the past is also not bad. Moreover, I have always ordered people to clean it. If you¡­ ¡± Chu Jinfeng wanted to let Chen Hao live in that villa. After all, Chen Hao was very familiar with that place. If it wasn¡¯t for the sea view Tower Castle, he would definitely have stayed there with Xiaoqin, because that place was really suitable for living. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Jinfeng. I appreciate your kindness, but after all, there used to be a lot of memories of you and Xiaoqin there. So I¡¯d better go and see a villa with Xinya! ¡± Chen Hao knew what Chu Jinfeng was thinking. He appreciated his kindness. But after all, that place used to be a memory of him and Xiaoqin, so it was better to forget about it. Chapter 810 ¡°Alright, but we still have a lot of empty villas. Every villa will be cleaned by someone. You and Xinya can choose a villa that is closer to the seaview building In this way, not only will we be closer to each other in the future, it will also be easier for the children to get along with each other,¡±Chu Jinfeng added. ¡°Okay! Sure. ¡± Chen Hao could not refuse anymore. If he refused, it would show that the friendship between the two brothers was estranged. ¡°Hao! You, Xiaoqin and Jinfeng have a chat first. I will go to the bathroom. ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly wanted to go to the washroom, so she stood up and said. ¡°Okay! Go. ¡± Chen Hao nodded and said with a smile. Situ Xinya smiled and said ¡°okay¡± , then turned around and left. She and Chen Hao had lived in the sea view building for a few days, so they had a pretty good understanding of this place. Moreover, it was not much different from 20 years ago, so she could still find the washroom. However, just when she was about to go back to the WASHROOM, she met Lan Keqin. ¡°XINYA! ¡± Lan Keqin called out to her from behind. ¡°Keqin? ¡± Situ Xinya turned around and saw Lan Keqin, revealing a smile. ¡°Is there something you need me for? ¡± ¡°nothing much, I¡¯m just a little bored. Let¡¯s go for a walk by the beach? ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her with a smile and said gently. ¡°Alright! Wait for me then. I¡¯ll give Hao a call to prevent him from worrying. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lan Keqin nodded. Situ Xinya gave Chen Hao a call and said that she had gone for a walk by the beach with Lan Keqin. At the beach. ¡°Xinya! Do you think you are happy now? ¡± Lan Keqin and Situ Xinya walked side by side on the beach. The Sea breeze blew at their skirts, making them look like butterflies fluttering in the wind. ¡°Happy! ¡± Situ Xinya did not expect her to ask this question. After being stunned for a moment, she answered with a smile. She was indeed very happy. Ever since she was with Chen Hao, she had been very happy every day. Hao had completely doted on her like a princess. How could a woman not be happy when she met such a man? ¡°Are you happy? ¡± Lan Keqin asked again. Happiness and happiness were two different problems. Some people were happy, but they might not be happy. ¡°happy, of course I¡¯m happy. With Hao around, no matter where I am, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m happy too. ¡± Situ Xinya faced the sea and smiled brightly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re happy? ¡± ¡°Keqin! Why do you keep asking this? I¡¯m happy, very happy. ¡± Situ Xinya was still smiling brightly. She held Lan Keqin¡¯s hand with both hands, afraid that she might have misunderstood something. ¡°XINYA! You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Actually, you only feel happy. Although you¡¯re happy with Chen Hao, it¡¯s mostly fear and fear. ¡± ¡°Keqin! What¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Situ Xinya looked at her in a panic. Her eyes avoided her, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Impossible. She had never told anyone about what she had hidden, and she had hidden it well. It was impossible for Keqin to find out. ¡°I know you understand what I¡¯m saying. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at her with some heartache. She did not expect Situ Xinya to regain her memory, but she was willing to continue acting as a child with a low Iq for Chen Hao. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°When did you regain your memory? ¡± Lan Keqin asked her. Xinya looked happy and happy on the surface, but in fact, she was suffering in her heart. She liked Chen Hao very much, probably because she was afraid that Chen Hao would leave her after her memory was restored. That was why she chose to lie to him! Although she was not very clear about how cold and aloof she was in the past, she knew that she was a prideful person just by looking at Situ lingying¡¯s personality and the few times she had interacted with him. A person with a noble identity and a proud personality would continue to act like a child with a low iq because of a man. If this was not love, then what was it? ¡°actually, you can tell Chen Hao that he won¡¯t mind what you did in the past. ¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Lan Keqin said again. ¡°No, Keqin! I beg you¡­ don¡¯t tell Hao that I have recovered my memory. Don¡¯t tell him, okay? ¡± Situ Xinya looked at her in a panic and begged her in a humble tone. She was afraid that Chen Hao would think that she was that vicious woman in the past when he found out the truth, so she was afraid that Chen Hao would despise her. ¡°Xinya! Why don¡¯t you understand? Since Chen Hao chose you, she won¡¯t mind your past. If he really does mind these things, do you think that Chen Hao will accept you even though he knows that you hurt Xiaoqin in the past? ¡± Lan Keqin sighed shamelessly. She knew what Situ Xinya was worried about ¡°Also, do you really feel good when you keep this matter in your heart? You live in a white lie every day, worrying every day that Chen Hao will find out that you have recovered your memory. Are you really happy like this? ¡± ¡°Keqin! I¡­ ¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about what Chen Hao would think if he found out that you were pretending to have Amnesia one day? How disappointed would he be if a person who slept with him all day was lying to himself? Not to mention that you are now the woman he loves the most. ¡± Lan Keqin had actually discovered that Situ Xinya had recovered her memory by accident. Seeing that she had been in a deserted place for the past few days and did not have a smile on her face, she secretly used her spiritual power to look into her mind when she was thinking about something. She did not do it on purpose. However, seeing that she was so unhappy and happy in front of Chen Hao, she wanted to know the truth. She did not expect that she would actually discover that she had pretended to have lost her memory. This was also the reason why she was suffering in her heart. ¡°I. . . I had thought about telling Hao about this. I also know that he loves me very much now. However, I am still afraid. He loves me who has simply lost her memory now. I am afraid that when he finds out¡­ ¡± When Situ Xinya said this, the tears in her eyes kept rolling. She blinked gently and tears started to flow out. She had wanted to tell Chen Hao for a long time, but every time the words reached her mouth, she would shrink back out of fear. ¡°Xinya! Believe me, if you tell him about this, Chen Hao will not not love you. On the contrary, he will love you even more. ¡± Lan Keqin gently wiped the tears off her face ¡°And you have been keeping your thoughts in your heart. Isn¡¯t that very sad After you say it out loud, it¡¯ll be a lot easier, won¡¯t it ¡°I believe that after living with Chen Hao for more than 20 years, you know him a lot better than we do. Do you think that he would abandon you because of this? ¡± Situ Xinya was stunned. These 20 years of being together were like a movie playing in her mind. ¡°Keqin! Thank you. I know what I should do. ¡± Situ Xinya suddenly gave Lan Keqin a grateful hug. If she didn¡¯t tell her these things, he would be very upset when Hao found out himself. Chapter 811 ¡°Oh right, when did you recover your memory? ¡± Lan Keqin didn¡¯t read what she said in her heart, so she asked curiously. ¡°I recovered my memory more than 20 years ago. Do you still remember the bottle of pills that you, young master Di, and Yun Zi gave me and Hao? ¡± ¡°could it be that you¡­ recovered your memory at that time? ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It had been more than 20 years. She had actually played the role of Chen Hao for more than 20 years¡­ ¡­ To put it nicely, it was a child. To put it bluntly, it was an Iq and a fool. How painful was her heart? ¡°Yes, the day after I ate the pill, I remembered everything. It was just that I was too afraid of losing Hao at that time, so I didn¡¯t dare to say it. I didn¡¯t expect that this role would last for more than 20 years. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled bitterly. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually pretend to be a child for more than 20 years. But after lying to Chen Hao for a day, the pain in my heart would deepen. I know that I¡¯m so guilty now that I can¡¯t hold on anymore. ¡± As she spoke, her tears fell like pearls that had been broken. Lan Keqin¡¯s heart was clenched. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the same if you tell Chen Hao now. If you have something to say, you can¡¯t keep it in your heart, understand? ¡± Lan Keqin patted her shoulder and comforted her. ¡°Okay! Thank you, Keqin. ¡± Situ Xinya smiled gently and thanked her sincerely. She thought that even if Chen Hao didn¡¯t forgive her and would divorce her, she would still tell him about this matter. She confessed this matter not only to remove the guilt in her heart, but also for Chen Hao¡¯s sake. She did not want to continue lying to him. It was better to tell him herself than to let him discover it himself. If he discovered it himself, then he would be very disappointed in himself. He might even be afraid of her. Think about it. A couple who had lived with you for more than 20 years had been lying to you. It felt like they were living in a lie. WHO WOULD NOT BE ANGRY? ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I just want you to be happy, ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. The children are almost back. ¡± ¡­ Ever since Di Xingchen and Ye Qianshang got married, the two couples went on their honeymoon. The Di Corporation was temporarily handed over to Di Junlin to manage. There was nothing he could do. His son had just gotten married and was going on his honeymoon, so he could only take over for now. At the Huan Jing Building. ¡°Mommy! Why did you agree to Godfather and Godmother move out? Look at me and my brother now. If we wanted to see Xiaohan and Xiaojie, we¡¯d have to run far away. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was making pickles on the rooftop. Although she didn¡¯t lack anything now, she still liked to eat pickles from her hometown. Mother Gu taught her the method, and she learned how to make them herself. Chu Lengyun went up to the rooftop and asked Gu Xiaoqin, feeling wronged. He hadn¡¯t heard any news that Chen Hao and Situ Xinya were moving out. In the end, they just came back from a business trip, and their future daughter-in-law moved out with their godfather and godmother. ¡°Yo! It¡¯s only been a few days, and you can¡¯t separate from Xiaojie and Xiaohan? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t put down the pickles in her hand. She continued to make pickles with a smile and teased her son. She did not expect her two sons to be so adorable. In the past, she did not think that they would be worried about a woman. Now that they had grown up and were about to get married, they had changed¡­ ¡­ ? ¡°Mommy! Stop teasing us. We want Xiaohan and Xiaojie to come back and live with us, okay? ¡± At this moment, Chu Lengyue spoke helplessly. Right now, he and his younger brother only had one thought, and that was to bring their wives back. Gu Xiaoqin was slightly stunned. It seemed that her two sons had fallen into a deep hole. Fortunately, Xiaojie and Xiaohan also liked them, so she was not worried anymore. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask me. I also want Xiaojie and Xiaohan to live here, but they also have their own parents. They are not married to you, so how can they stay here forever? ¡± ¡°then you and daddy will go and settle our marriage. Then I and my brother will quickly marry Xiaojie and Xiaohan into the family. ¡± ¡°You two, have you forgotten your mother when you have a wife? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her two sons, who were now a little silly. Could it be that the Iq of people in love had to drop? Her son was so smart, why did he become silly now? ¡°Mommy! You are our most beloved mommy. How could we forget you when we have a daughter-in-law? You are our big baby, and our daughter-in-law is our little baby. In the future, our sons and daughters with our daughters-in-law will be called little baby. ¡± Chu Lengyun saw that his mother was jealous. He put a hand on her shoulder and quickly coaxed his queen. ¡°Yes, Mommy! How could we have forgotten about you? ¡± Chu Lengyue also smiled and looked at Gu Xiaoqin. She was really afraid that she would be wronged. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t Rub yourself against Mommy. Be careful that the salt water will splash all over you. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin smiled happily. Her husband pursued her well and her son was filial. How could she not be happy! ¡°We¡¯re not afraid. ¡± The two of them said in unison. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mommy? ¡± The two of them asked again. ¡°You two like Miss, so which one of you likes Xiaojie and who likes Xiaohan? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin thought of a very serious question, and she was also very curious. She liked Xiaojie and Xiaohan very much, but the two girls looked too similar. Even their personalities and style of doing things were exactly the same. She would really confuse who was who. ¡°that¡­ Mamma Mia! If we say it out loud, don¡¯t laugh at US! ¡± Chu Lengyun let go of Gu Xiaoqin and said with an awkward smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to laugh at? Say It, say it, ¡± Gu Xiaoqin urged. ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s me and little brother. We both like Xiaohan and Xiaojie at the same time. In other words, I like Xiaohan and Xiaojie, and Leng Yun likes Xiaohan and Xiaojie. ¡± Chu Lengyue took a deep breath and said. This matter had to be known by the two adults sooner or later. Since his mother asked about it now, he thought it would be better to just say it directly. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s it. You like Xiaohan and Xiaojie, and little brother likes Xiaohan and Xiaojie. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin also smiled and simply repeated. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ Why doesn¡¯t she seem to understand the meaning of this sentence¡­ ¡­ Oh¡­ ¡­ ¡°wait¡­ you¡­ you two are¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy! You promised us you wouldn¡¯t laugh at us. ¡± ¡°How can you see me laughing at you? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin felt that this matter was simply beyond her imagination. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ She needs to calm down. Calm Down, calm down. Chapter 812 ¡°Mommy! Don¡¯t you want to laugh at us? ¡± Chu Lengyun asked her back. ¡°Did you see me laugh? ¡± ¡°¡­ then you are¡­¡± ¡°Both of you like Xiaohan and Xiaojie? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin tried her best to calm herself down. Her son couldn¡¯t be thinking of¡­ ¡­ Sharing a wife, right ? ? ¡°Yeah? ¡± ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the Bush. ¡± Chu Lengyun was anxious. Looking at his mother¡¯s attitude, he felt that something was not right. He did not want his mother to object to him and his brother Liking Xiao Jie and Xiao Han at the same time. ¡°Tell me clearly. Both of you like Xiao Jie and Xiao Han. If you get married in the future, who will live with whom? Who will be your wives, Xiao Jie and Xiao Han? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin did not even bother to make pickles. She asked her two sons seriously. ¡°Of course we will be together, ¡± the two answered at the same time. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯re also together in that aspect? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin lowered her voice. She felt her heart begin to pound. ¡°What aspect? ¡± After all, Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue did not have any experience in love, so they naturally did not know what their mother was referring to. ¡°Of course it¡¯s about sex. If you two live together, what if you carry the wrong person? Or, do you both not mind sharing a room with Xiaojie today while you share a room with Xiaohan? Or, do you share a room with Xiaohan today and Xiaojie Tomorrow? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin pointed at her two sons and asked. She thought that she had already asked very clearly. So¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what you think. As for the wedding night, of course, we¡¯ll also have sex together. We won¡¯t mind who gets Xiaohan and Xiaojie¡¯s bodies first. Besides, we can¡¯t be in two places at once. It¡¯s impossible for a man to pressure two women at the same time, right? ¡± Chu Lengyun said to himself and laughed ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t get Xiaohan¡¯s first time and want Xiaojie¡¯s first time at the same time, or I can get Xiaojie¡¯s first time. I can¡¯t still think about Xiaohan! That¡¯s not fair to brother. Don¡¯t you think so, mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°PFFT! Cough! Cough! COUGH¡­ ! ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was instantly shocked. She didn¡¯t even manage to catch her breath as she choked on her own saliva. What did she mean by having their wedding night together? As expected, these two sons were exactly what she had thought. They didn¡¯t separate themselves from each other and had two women together. ¡°Mommy! Why are you choking on yourself? ¡± ¡°wait a minute, wait a minute. ¡± Chu Lengyun and Chu lengyue patted Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s back as they helped her breathe. ¡°You two are ridiculous. Have you ever thought about whether Xiao Jie and Xiao Han are willing or not? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin only came back to her senses after a long time. Fortunately, she had eaten Mu Yunzi¡¯s pills and was very young and healthy. Otherwise, she would have choked to death today. ¡°You two are dreaming here. You can have this and that. Hug this and hug that. Mommy will not object to what you want to do and will support you. ¡°But this is a marriage. It is the happiness of your life. The most important ones are Xiao Jie and Xiao Han. Have you ever thought that they are willing? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin looked at her two sons. Who exactly did these two children look like. Like her It was just a hint of her personality. Like Jinfeng But Jinfeng had never been as funny as them. Even in front of her, he had never been so funny. ¡°Xiaojie and the others don¡¯t care. They said that whoever carries the bride on their wedding night will belong to them that night. ¡± Chu Lengyue said sweetly with a smile on the corner of her mouth. He had thought that mommy was worried about something, but it turned out to be this. They had already explained this problem to the two of them two days before their business trip. Gu Xiaoqin:¡±¡­¡± She needed to take a good rest. This matter was too¡­ ¡­ ridiculous. Xiaojie and Xiaohan were actually willing to do it ¡­ ? ? ¡°Ding Dong! ¡± At this moment, Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue received messages from the two sisters. The messages on their phones were exactly the same. They asked if they had returned from their business trip. They missed them. The two of them looked at them and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s a message from Xiaohan and Xiaojie, right? ¡± Gu Xiaoqin didn¡¯t need to think about it. Seeing her two sons laughing like that, she knew who sent them the message. ¡°Yes, Mommy. Xiaojie and Xiaohan said they want to go to the movies. They asked if we¡¯re back yet. They said they miss us. ¡± Chu Lengyun looked at the message on his phone and said with a smile. ¡°then go quickly. Don¡¯t let Xiaojie and Xiaohan wait for too long. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was stunned. Then she urged her two sons to go quickly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go. ¡± After saying that, Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue went downstairs and drove away. ¡­ ¡°You two are so slow. You came so late. ¡± It was already 20 minutes later when Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyun arrived at the place where Miss Chen and Chen Xiaohan were. ¡°No, we were quite far from your place. My brother and I came immediately after we saw your message. Moreover, we were driving at the speed of 120 horses. It¡¯s very fast. ¡± ¡°LENGYUN! ¡± Chu Lengyun wanted to explain, but in the end, he hurt Chen Xiaohan and Chen Xiaojie instead. Girls were always like that when they were in love. They didn¡¯t mean it when they said they would come so late. They just wanted the two of them to hug them and coax them, saying that they would be faster next time. This made them much happier. However, Lengyun deliberately made them embarrassed. Chu Lengyue saw that something was wrong and quickly pinched her brother¡¯s arm. ¡°brother? ¡± Chu Lengyun looked at him in confusion. ¡°Xiaohan and Xiaojie have been waiting for a long time. We were wrong. We will be faster next time. We will not let our baby wait for a long time. Please forgive US this time! ¡± Chu Lengyun said pitifully. Chu Lengyun immediately knew where he was wrong when he heard that. He quickly apologized, ¡°baby! Didn¡¯t you want to watch a movie? I just bought it online according to your preferences. It is also the movie that you want to watch. ¡± ¡°Okay! You two are so sweet. We can¡¯t be angry even if we want to! ¡± Chen Xiaohan laughed. She and her sister were just joking. Even if they were really late, they would not care too much. Who could guarantee that there would not be traffic on the road? At the cinema. ¡°Sis! I¡¯m scared. It¡¯s so scary! ¡± Chen Xiaojie said timidly to Chen Xiaohan. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯M SCARED TOO! ¡± Chen Xiaohan was almost scared to tears by the ghost movie. They didn¡¯t expect that Chu Lengyun and Chu lengyue would choose a ghost movie and even lie to them that it was their favorite movie. ¡°Xiaojie and Xiaohan, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here. ¡± Therefore, the two shrewd brothers started to act like men to give the little woman in their arms a sense of security. Chapter 813 ¡°Humph! It¡¯s all your fault. Didn¡¯t we agree to watch a planet movie? You guys actually chose a ghost movie. ¡± Chen Xiaojie complained in a low voice, but her hands only grabbed Chu Lengyue¡¯s arms. She was so timid that she did not dare to let go of his hands. ¡°All of you are liars, Liars. ¡± Chen Xiaohan pouted and complained in a low voice. If this was not a movie theater, she would have really exploded if she was afraid that it would affect others watching the movie. ¡°HONEY! We really made a mistake. ¡± Chu Lengyun wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Were they shooting themselves in the foot? Initially, they wanted to show off their masculinity. Although they did show off their masculinity, their wives hated them. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you guys later. ¡± Chen Xiaohan snorted. How dare they scare them with a ghost movie? Let¡¯s see how they will deal with them. Chu Lengyue:¡±¡­¡± Chu Lengyun:¡±¡­¡± ¡­ After watching the movie, Miss Chen and Chen Xiaohan seemed to have changed into a different person. They began to ¡°take revenge¡± on Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue. If they wanted to eat, they would deliberately let them go far away to buy food. Moreover, they would not buy it when they passed by, but they would only say it after walking for a long time. Then, they would ask them to go back and buy it. Moreover, after they finished eating, they needed to drink water, ask for tissues, and wash their hands. However, they were so busy that the two men were ruined. Even some passers-by were envious. Although Chu Lengyue and Chu Lengyun did not appear as frequently on TV as Di Xingchen and Di Xingyun, people who knew them were also everywhere. Now that they were accompanying the two ladies shopping and serving them like ¡°Nannies¡± , how could they not be envied? ¡°HONEY! Come drink some water. ¡± Chu Lengyue and Chu Lengyue opened the bottle cap of the mineral water at the same time and fed it to the two little women¡¯s mouths. After the two little women finished drinking the water, they gently wiped their lips with a tissue that they had prepared in advance. ¡°HONEY! Don¡¯t be angry, okay? We were wrong. ¡± The two men directly admitted their mistakes to the two little women in front of many people. They were really wrong. They had scared the two women to tears in the cinema. ¡°Alright! There are so many people here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at? ¡± Chen Xiaohan held the hands of one person. They didn¡¯t really hate the two of them. They were just a little angry. It wasn¡¯t because they bought the tickets for the ghost movie, but because they had cheated them without consulting them. If they wanted to watch it, she and her sister wouldn¡¯t stop them. She and her sister had been afraid of ghost movies since they were young, so they never dared to touch them. They had been scared for a few days. That was why they were angry and punished them on purpose. They had seen their sincerity. ¡°As long as we can ask for the forgiveness of our wives, we don¡¯t care what others say. ¡± Chu Lengyun laughed. His handsome facial features were even more handsome because of his smile. Others could not help but blush when they saw it. ¡°Okay! We forgive you. Now go shopping. We want to buy something. ¡± Chen Xiaojie said with a bright smile. Chen Xiaojie and Chen Xiaohan bought a lot of things today. However, they didn¡¯t have many things. Most of them were for Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue. Some of them were for Gu Xiaoqin and Chu Jinfeng. Although they knew that Chu Jinfeng didn¡¯t lack anything, it was in their hearts. Gifts were not important. ¡­ At the seaview building. ¡°Aunt Xiaoqin! Xiaojie and I bought this dress for you. Look at you. You have such a good figure. You will definitely look beautiful in this dress. ¡± Chen Xiaohan opened the dress that she and her sister bought for Gu Xiaoqin and said happily. ¡°Also, this suit was bought for Uncle Jinfeng by me and my sister. How about this? Aunt Xiaoqin, can you help us check if we bought the right size and color? Will Uncle Jinfeng like it? ¡± Chen Xiaojie opened the suit that she bought for Chu Jinfeng and compared it to her own. She asked Gu Xiaoqin to look at it. ¡°I like it, I like it all. Also, the suit that Xiaojie bought for Uncle Jinfeng is also very nice. He will definitely like it very much. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin was smiling so much that she could not close her mouth. Her son was so considerate and filial. Now that her daughter-in-law was so adorable, kind and kind, how could she not be happy? ¡°It¡¯s good that aunty and uncle like it. ¡± Chen Xiaohan and Chen Xiaojie were smiling as they held Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s arm. When Lan Keqin came back, she saw Gu Xiaoqin being held by her two daughters-in-law. She felt indescribably happy. ¡°Xiaoqin! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you smiling so happily? ¡± Lan Keqin walked to her side and said with a smile. Then, she saw the thing in her hand and said, ¡°Xiaojie and Xiaohan bought it for you and Jinfeng? ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiaojie, Xiaohan, and Lengyue and Lengyun bought it for me when they went shopping today. ¡± ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s very nice. The color is also what you two like. It seems that Xiaojie and Xiaohan are very careful. They even remembered the color and size that you like. ¡± Lan Keqin said with a smile. She also liked Xiaojie and Xiaohan very much. ¡°Aunt Keqin was so impressed. Sister and I only bought the color that aunt and uncle liked by accident. ¡± Lan Keqin¡¯s praise made Chen Xiaojie and Chen Xiaohan blush. ¡°Xiaojie, you are too modest. Aunt Keqin is telling the truth. ¡± Lan Keqin looked at Chu Lengyun and Chu Lengyue with a smile ¡°LENGYUE and Lengyun! Look at Xiaojie and Xiaohan. They are so adorable. Hurry up and marry them. Don¡¯t be afraid that others will steal your corner. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, aunt. We will marry them as soon as possible so that you can be a big grandma. ¡± Chu Lengyun and Chu lengyue could not wait to marry their petite wife as soon as possible. The question was whether these two girls were willing to marry them so soon. ¡°LENGYUN! ¡± ¡°LENGYUE! ¡± Chen Xiaohan and Chen Xiaojie were so embarrassed that their ears were red. They were still girls now. Was it really good to talk like this in front of the elders? ¡°Haha! Xiaojie and Xiaohan are so cute. They are actually so shy easily. ¡± Lan Keqin teased the two of them with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Xiaojie and Xiaohan. When you were with young master Di, you were even more shy than Xiaojie and Xiaohan. ¡± The smile on Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s face could not be hidden. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Even now, you¡¯re still very shy. ¡± ¡°Ah! Gu Xiaoqin, now that you have a wife, you forgot about your friends, right? You¡¯re ruining my backing. ¡± Lan Keqin said aggrievedly, but she was not willing to be outdone. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. You¡¯re still the same. Once you meet Jin Feng, your whole person is different. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Leave the space for the children. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I have to go to Chen Hao and Xinya tonight to discuss the marriage of the four children. ¡± Gu Xiaoqin said as she pulled Lan Keqin out of the seaview building. Chapter 814 Ever since Lan Keqin and Situ Xinya had chatted that day, Situ Xinya had been looking for an opportunity to explain to Chen Hao about her fake Amnesia. Although she was prepared for the pain of being abandoned by Chen Hao at any time, she was still very afraid. This dragged on for a few days. Chen Hao knew that his two daughters had already gotten together with Gu Xiaoqin¡¯s two sons, so he was even more anxious than the women. He sat alone in the hall and began to read the ALMANAC, preparing to let his children get married as soon as possible. ¡°Hubby! What are you doing? ¡± Situ Xinya was wearing a sexy lace nightgown with a sling. The black lace wrapped around Bai Ze¡¯s skin, making her look so alluring. She hugged Chen Hao¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the dates for the children. I want to let them get married as soon as possible so that we can have grandchildren as soon as possible. ¡± Chen Hao said with a smile. He didn¡¯t look back, so he didn¡¯t know what Situ Xinya was wearing. They had been so happy every day, so they didn¡¯t feel that she was abnormal. ¡°HUBBY! Let¡¯s watch it later, okay? I¡­ Miss you. ¡± Situ Xinya bit the corner of her lips, and her expression flickered slightly. Finally, she reached her soft little hand into Chen Hao¡¯s chest. ¡°Wife? ¡± Chen Hao¡¯s body immediately became hot after being gently touched by her. He got up, turned around, and looked at her wearing sexy pajamas. He asked ambiguously, ¡°you want it? ¡± Without waiting for Situ Xinya to respond, he directly carried her to their master bedroom. ¡°Why is my wife dressed so sexy today? ¡± This was the first time Chen Hao and Situ Xinya had seen her wearing such sexy pajamas after being married for more than 20 years. ¡°Does husband like it? ¡± Situ Xinya nestled shyly in his arms. After being husband and wife for more than 20 years, she no longer felt shy. But today, her heartbeat was several times faster than usual, and she was more excited than ever. She knew that she was afraid. She was afraid that it would be the last time she would have sex with Chen Hao, because she had already planned to tell Chen Hao about her amnesia later. In the room, a flirtatious and intense voice soon rang out. Today, situ Xinya was very open-minded. She shouted loudly, causing Chen Hao to want her again and again. She was too hot today, and he couldn¡¯t stop at all. In the end, both of them lay on the bed exhausted, gasping for breath. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you. ¡± ¡°Wife! What do you want to say? About the children? You don¡¯t have to worry about it, just leave these things to me. ¡± Chen Hao hugged her and held her in his arms like a precious treasure. He kissed her on the forehead lovingly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I want to say. ¡± Situ Xinya¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She thought that she could no longer deceive him. Chen Hao was too good to her. If she continued to deceive him, she would not be able to forgive herself. ¡°Hmm? Then what do you want to say? ¡± Chen Hao asked. ¡°HONEY! I. . . I have recovered my memory. ¡± She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She could no longer hold it in and said it. However, the tears at the corner of her eyes and the hand holding the bedsheet tightly betrayed her sadness and nervousness. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Hao¡¯s hand that was holding her stiffened slightly, and this action of his made situ Xinya even more nervous ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! ¡± She apologized twice in a row, and then she cried and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. Really, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m so afraid of losing you, so I chose to deceive. ¡± Chen Hao just listened quietly, holding her trembling body, and his heart was extremely painful. In fact, he had long guessed that she had recovered her memory, but she didn¡¯t expose it, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud. But he didn¡¯t expect this matter to make her life so painful. Chen Hao¡¯s silence made situ Xinya even more terrified and desperate. She thought that he could not accept her deception and was disheartened by her. ¡°husband! I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me for lying to you. Even if I want a divorce, I will agree. But don¡¯t hate me, okay? ¡± She could bear the pain and divorce him, she could leave her, but she could not bear his hatred for her. ¡°Fool, are you saying that I want to divorce you? WHO said that I want to hate you? ¡± Chen Hao suddenly hugged her tightly and said with heartache, ¡°actually, I had already guessed that you had regained your memory, and I also chose to remain silent. It¡¯s all my fault for making you suffer for so long¡­ ¡± The two of them hugged each other tightly and chatted for a long time until their hearts were completely opened. In the end, they realized that their love for each other had already surpassed their own feelings. It was not until Gu Xiaoqin and Lan Keqin arrived at their villa that the two of them got up happily and then discussed the marriage of their children. The wedding date was quickly set, and it was set a week later. However, none of them expected that Chen Hao, Situ Xinya¡¯s eldest son, and Di anle would also get together. In just half a month¡¯s time, another grand wedding of six people was held at the seaview restaurant. ¡°The people of the Di family, this is great. Those who should be married are all married. Those who should be married are also married. We don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. ¡± Ming Ye looked at his daughter and nephews¡¯wedding and said with some relief. ¡°Come on, we really don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Why don¡¯t you take a look? Your wife is still pregnant. She will give birth in a few months. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Gu Xiaoqin was discouraging Ming Ye, but everyone here could say that except for him. It was because of this group of people, only Anja had ruined the pregnancy. Ming Ye:¡±¡­¡± No, he was actually happy and forgot about this. ¡°Ming Ye! You Bastard, you actually said such things while I was pregnant. ¡± ¡°Wife! I was wrong. ¡± An Ya was angry, and Ming Ye immediately apologized, causing everyone to burst into laughter. ¡°husband! I think I¡¯m pregnant too, what should we do? ¡± Lan Keqin blinked her big eyes and looked at Di Junlin with an aggrieved expression. Suddenly, she threw an atomic bomb at him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to give birth, ¡± Di Junlin answered her without thinking. In the end, he finally reacted and looked at her abdomen with his Eyes Wide Open. ¡°Wife! You¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m lying to you. I have birth control every day. How can I be pregnant? ¡± Lan Keqin laughed out loud and opened the door after she finished speaking. ¡°You lied to me and you still want to run? ¡± Di Junlin quickly caught up to her. This little woman actually lied to her. Let¡¯s see how he will punish her after he catches her. ¡­ One month later. ¡°Hubby! I still want to stay in this world for more than ten years, and then return to the alternate world. What do you think? ¡± Lan Keqin sat in the garden, blocking the swing while Di Junlin gently pushed her from behind. ¡°Okay! You can stay as long as you want, wife. You can go wherever you want. Hubby will always be behind you. ¡± Di Junlin directly spread out his huge red and black wings. With a leap, he picked her up from the swing. He carried her on his body and sat on the swing romantically. As the sun set in the West, their backs were as beautiful as a painting, imprinted in this world. ¡­ The end of the book ¡­ Yue Yue finished writing young master Di¡¯s book. She thanked all the babies for their companionship and support. She was very grateful to the babies who had accompanied Yue Yue to the end. Young Master Di¡¯s book was finished, but he did not write the book without Yue Yue. As long as the babies continued to support him, Yue Yue would continue writing and thank the babies for their companionship. He recommended Yue Yue¡¯s new book: [ forced kisses 99 times: Hubby, don¡¯t be too bad ] The babies could search for the title of the book directly, or they could search for Yue Yue¡¯s pen name, night sunset moon. The new book would be out immediately. The babies who continued to support Yue Yue, I hope that you will vote for Yue Yue¡¯s new book. It¡¯s so cute! See you in the next book